《The Ex-husband Wants to Get Power Every Day After the Divorce》 Chapter 1 - 1: Husband’s Mistress 1 Chapter 1: Husbands Mistress Trantor: 549690339 Maam, youve been waiting for several hours, Im afraid the master wont being back. Thats okay, Ill wait a little longer. In her three years of marriage, she wanted to earnestly celebrate their wedding anniversary just once. Yet her husband was currently making headlines with another woman. #World ss Frame! Michael Gagher personally picks up Isabelle Richardson from the airport, so sweet!# Isabelle Richardson was her husbands first love. Everyone in the world was supporting him in his pursuit to win back his bright moonlight. But these people didnt know that Michael Gagher was already married. No matter how many calls she made, all she would ever hear was the cold automated message of a switched-off phone on the other end. In the end, she didnt wait for Michael Gagher, but instead received a call from the hospital caregiver. Miss Walker, your grandmothers condition is not good, you should hurry over. With an urgent tone in the caregivers voice, Molly was sent into a state of tremors with a boom. Quickly throwing on a coat and grabbing her car keys, Molly dashed out the door. She ran countless red lights on her rush to the hospital, her hands were trembling when she arrived. She was picked up from a garbage pile by her grandmother; to her, her grandmother was her only family. Her grandmother was still in the emergency room. Panicking, Molly grabbed the caregiver, asking, What happened? Wasnt grandma fine yesterday? II dont know either. The caregiver hurriedly exined, Miss Walker, you know me, I have always been devoted to taking care of your grandmother. Then, before grandma fell ill, was there anything unusual? Right! Miss Richardson visited today. Miss Richardson? Isabelle Richardson! A thunderous boom resonated, leaving Mollys head buzzing and her body chilling. Isabelle Richardson had no rtion to her, she wouldnt havee to visit her grandmother for no reason. Molly forced herself to calm down and asked, Do you know what she said to my grandmother? The door was closed at the time, I was outside and only heard her say that she was getting married to someone. Then your grandmother started arguing with her. When Miss Richardson came out and I went to check on your grandmother, she had already copsed Molly clenched her fist while leaning against the wall, shaking from fury. She had always shared good news and kept the bad to herself in front of her grandmother because she was afraid of her finding out about Isabelle Richardson and Michael Gagher. But Isabelle Richardson had actually sought her out directly! The light in the emergency room turned on, the doctor came out. Her heart jumped violently. The doctor, fatigued, removed his mask and said, The patient suffered from acute cerebral congestion. She was probably stimted, you as her rtives, do make preparations. She had contemted millions of possibilities, but none of them included loss. The doctors words felt like a steel wire around her heart, she forced herself to walk towards the hospital bed. The only person who had ever been kind to her was now covered with a white cloth, separated from her for eternity. Gargantuan grief enveloped her, she couldnt even muster the tears. Clutching her grandmothers cold hand, she reminisced their shared moments. The warmth of the past had transformed into a relentless hammer, mercilessly pounding into her heart, leaving her gasping for air. A soft sob escaped her lips, she covered her mouth and slowly slid down the wall to a squat. After what felt like an eternity, a familiar voice woke her up. Molly. She slowly raised her head. Theer was imposing, handsome and extraordinary. Its you She mumbled to herself, her gaze empty: Grandmother is gone. Her only kin had left her behind. She was hiding in the corner, wearing only thin pajamas, like an abandoned child. Michael Gaghers throat was dry, he slowly crouched down: Your grandmother wouldnt want to see you like this if she were still here. Molly Walkers heart was hollow. Some pain prated to the bone marrow. Even though she was breathing deeply, she could not ease the tension and anxiety in her heart. She numbly watched Michael Gagher handle everything until they arrived at the funeral home, where she finally regained a little strength. On the first night of the vigil, an unexpected guest arrived. Isabelle Richardson walked in, dressed in ck clothes, carrying a floral wreath. This was Molly Walkers first time seeing her. In person, she was even more stunning than on television. With her waist-length hair cascading like flowing water and delicate, exquisite features, especially her eyes which seemed as pure as water, emitted an innocent and captivating charm. She walked up to Molly Walker, her voice clear, Miss Walker, please ept my condolences. Molly Walker was reminded of the caregivers words. Her grandmother had suddenly fallen ill, could Isabelle Richardson really say she had nothing to do with it? As Isabelle Richardson was turning to leave, Molly Walker called out to her in a hoarse voice, Miss Richardson. The caregiver said that you visited my grandmother the day she died. Isabelle Richardson stood still, a little flustered. Molly Walkers voice remained unchanged: Miss Richardson, you didnt know my grandmother, why did you go to see her? Isabelle Richardson looked innocent, What are you trying to say? I want to know, what exactly did Miss Richardson say to my grandmother? I had a friend of mine from abroad video call your grandmother and ask her about her condition, thats all I said, Isabelle Richardson stated, her lips pouting in affront, I was trying to help your grandmother. Help her? Molly Walker scoffed, You were strangers, yet she had an ident the day you visited her, I think you were trying to harm her, werent you? Im the one who asked her to go. Michael Gagher walked over, his voice low, his eyes deeply dark, Isabelles friend specializes in tumor surgery, hes very famous abroad. Its okay, Michael. She just lost a loved one, I can understand her emotional outburst, Isabelle Richardson said soothingly, leaning towards him, her eyes glistening with tears, If it makes her feel even a little better, I am willing to apologize. Dont overthink, it was just a coincidence, Michael Gagher said softly, looking at Molly Walker, I was the one who arranged for her visit, if you want to me someone, me me. Molly Walkers face had turned pale, as she tried hard to steady her trembling body. She clenched her cold fingers, biting her lip. This man, whom she had loved for so many years, was now bravely shielding another woman. me you? How can I dare to me you she said with a bitter smile, shaking her head, her eyes, now bereft of tears, were red and inmed. Seeing her like this, Michael Gagher frowned, Youre tired, Ill have someone take you to rest. No need, she said, standing on her own strength, her lips turning white. Isabelle Richardsons eyes, pure and translucent, moved her cherry lips. Her clear voice word-by-word fell into Molly Walkers ears, If you suspect that I killed your grandma, you can call the police and let them investigate me. Investigate? She had already notified the police, but they told her the surveince was damaged, there was not enough evidence to proceed, and even suggested that she drop the case after learning of Isabelle Richardsons famous name. This made her certain that Isabelle Richardson was the culprit. What a coincidence that the surveince was fine just the day before, but happened to break on that particr day? She knew that the Richardson family was powerful, and finding evidence against them with her limited resources was next to impossible. But she would never give up, she would find the cause one day. Isabelle Richardson, people are watching, and one day, I will make you pay. Molly! Michael Gaghers eyes were sharp, his cold voice warning, Watch your words. Chapter 2 - 2 Unfortunately, She Doesn’t Love Him 2 Chapter 2 Unfortunately, She Doesnt Love Him Trantor: 549690339 His warning was like a series of needles, ruthlessly piercing her heart. You might as well think Im making a fuss over nothing. Molly Walker suddenlyughed, Ill find the evidence. Not wanting to stay for a second longer, she steadied herself and staggered away. After she left, Michael Gagher quietly exined to Isabelle Richardson, Her grandmother means a lot to her. Dont take her harsh words to heart. Isabelle Richardson shook her head, biting her lip in grief, I always thought she was a gentle person. I didnt expect her to harbor such hostility towards me. So, Michael, do your previous words still hold true? Michael Gagher remained silent. Isnt she discussing divorce with you? She asked carefully, She seems very fragile right now, she probably needs a lover by her side. Michael Gaghers lips were tightly pressed, thinking about Mollys reason for wanting a divorce, his fist clenched tighter and tighter. A lover, its a shame her lover is not him. They have been married for three years. He had always controlled himself, but a few days ago, he woke up to find that he had been intimate with Molly. Angry at himself for being fooled, Molly vehemently denied it, and even handed him a divorce agreement. Michael Gagher, lets get a divorce. She had always been obedient, never brought up divorce before. What, do you have someone you like? He toyed with the divorce agreement in his hand, his voice was mocking and sarcastic. Unexpectedly, she admitted it,ughing, Yes. Dont mind that youve been married? He asked again. He knows. Hmm. He wanted to ask more, but didnt know where to start. After three years, they spent more time apart than together, he didnt have the time to get to know her. She really found someone she liked. She hid that man very well, he couldnt find out no matter how much he investigated. Since she found someone she liked, its time to set her free. Under Isabelle Richardsons expectant gaze, Michael Gagher slowly nodded. After her grandmothers funeral, Molly began to process the divorce. However, Michael Gagher seemed to have disappeared, he wasnt at the vi, his phone was unreachable, and people at thepany said he had gone on a business trip and would be back in a week. That week was the hardest week for Molly. The news media were broadcasting that Michael Gagher and Isabelle Richardson were traveling abroad. In the photos, Isabelle Richardsons pretty face was filled with a happy smile. The man next to her was wearing sunsses, his posture was upright, he exuded an extraordinary aura, they looked like a pair of lovers who were deeply in love. She tried to persuade herself, they were getting a divorce, she didnt have to care. But when she thought of him being intimate with the person who killed her grandmother, she couldnt sit still. Until Michael Gagher returned, the moment she got his trace, she took the divorce agreement and left. She and Michael Gagher have always been married in secret, everyone thought Michael Gagher was still single. Isabelle Richardson exploited this gap and showed off her love with Michael Gagher, then she would personally tear off this mask. The Maze Bar, rumored to be the favorite ce for rich heirs to do business. Seductive women skillfully twisting their waists on the dance floor, men drinking wildly, it was like another world, bizarre and fascinating, everyone was indulging and obsessed. Enduring her difort, she walked through the noise toward the private room where Michael Gagher was. Inside the private room, the music was unending, and bottles of wine were scattered all over the floor. A few men sat on the sofa, each holding a woman, all of them blossoming like flowers. Michael Gagher rested casually on the leather sofa, his legs crossed, his eyes cold andmanding. Unlike the other men, the only person by his side was Isabelle Richardson. Mr. Gagher, isnt it boring to have just one woman by your side? Why not call over a few more princesses? The man responded with a mischievous smile on his handsome face, his lips curled upward in a naturally rebellious way. Michael Gaghers gaze dropped, not picking up the conversation. He was here today to talk business with Joshua Thompson, having no interest in these games with women. Joshua Thompson, Im still here. Isabelle chimed in coyly, You dare introduce women to Michael in front of me, wouldnt it be worse when Im not around? Shed been sticking to Michael these few days, even secretly spreading the news of their togetherness in the media, just to tell everyone: She, Isabelle, was back. Joshua Thompson whistled casually, Women are like clothes, whats the point of wearing the same one every day? Besides, you and Michael arent married yet, stop acting like Mrs. Gagher. He has always been at odds with Isabelle, not mincing his words. Isabelle, the daughter of the Richardson family, wasnt ustomed to this kind of treatment. She blinked her innocent eyes, puffing in anger, I remember your sister went missing and hasnt been found yet. Arent you afraid that she will end up being yed by men like these women? With a bang, Joshua Thompson smashed his wine bottle in front of her, shards of ss scattering across the floor. The entire private room fell silent. The Thompson family was the richest family in Sunnydale City, influential in both legitimate and underground circles. There was a well-known secret about them. Mrs. Thompson had four children, the first three were boys. They were overjoyed when a girl was finally born, but she was stolen on her hundredth day. No one expected Isabelle to be bold enough to bring up this matter. For a moment, the expressions on everyones face in the private room varied. Just then, amotion was heard outside the door. Whats the ruckus? Joshua Thompson, already in a foul mood, got heated up with the noise. The waiter said hesitantly, Theres a woman outside insisting on seeing Mr. Gagher. A woman? Michael Gagher squinted, a particr person shing across his mind. Extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, he repliednguidly, Let her in. Hearing the voice inside, Molly Walker gripped the divorce agreement and walked inside. In the dim lit private room, scores of curious eyes turned towards her. The enclosed space, filled with the smell of alcohol and perfume, made her nauseous. She clenched her teeth against the difort and walked over. Isabelle, nestled against Michael, looked surprised to see her. Thinking of the news about them, any lingering affection Molly had evaporated. Under the scrutiny of the crowd, she parted her lips slightly and said sweetly, Husband, so this is where you are! Husband? Mr. Gagher is married? Then Isabelle is the No. 3? The people present gasped, their eyes shifting towards Isabelle. Isabelles face alternated between green and red. Now everyone knew, she had interfered with Michael Gaghers marriage. She gripped the corner of Michaels shirt nervously, like it was herst hope. Michael Gagher looked at Molly with inscrutable eyes. This scene made everyone feel on pins and needles. Who dares to spectate Mr. Gaghers drama? Everyone tactfully made their exit from the private room. Only Joshua Thompson remained, sitting motionless on the sofa, his gaze locked on Mollys face, his eyes full of excitement. Chapter 3 - 3 What is the relationship between Mr. Thompson and my wife? 3 Chapter 3 What is the rtionship between Mr. Thompson and my wife? Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Thompson, arent you leaving? Someone gently tapped him. Joshua Thompson was unmoved, his hand trembling where others couldnt see. Molly Walker noticed someone had been staring at her. Under the mans rebellious long eyebrows, his eyes were narrow and passionate, his face extremely perfect, yet the corners of his lips carried a mischievous smile, arrogant and mboyant. The curiosity and excitement in his eyes made her feel uneasy. There were very few people left in the room, and he sat still with no intention of leaving. Molly didnt wait any longer and handed the agreement to Michael Gagher. I dont want anything, just sign the original agreement. For the three years of their marriage, he might have disliked her, but he had never cheated on her. These days, seeing him and Isabelle Richardson openly appearing together in various asions, she decided to put the divorce on the agenda. Michael Gagher nced at the agreement, sneered, Is that man so important? Important enough to force him to let her go in front of so many people? Molly Walker bit her lip slightly, knowing he had misunderstood. But how did it matter if he misunderstood? They woulde to an end eventually. Seeing her silent, Michael Gagher felt increasingly frustrated. He wanted to ask who the man was, but he thought it was inappropriate at this moment. The atmosphere was getting more depressing and suffocating. He annoyed, he loosened his tie and hoarsely uttered a word: Pen. Seeing her standing still, he slowly raised his head: Arent you going to let me sign? Molly Walker uttered an Oh, hastily took out a pen from her bag, and hesitated for a moment when handing it to him. Michael Gagher didnt raise his head, took the pen and signed mboyantly, and handed it back to her. With a heavy agreement in her hand, Molly Walker forcibly suppressed the difort in her heart. Even though the goal had been reached, her heart was still empty. Now that the agreement is signed, shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate next? Isabelle Richardson suddenly reminded. Molly Walker looked at Isabelle Richardson and saw her big innocent eyes. She thought of the missing caregiver. On the day she questioned Isabelle Richardson, the caregiver resigned and disappeared, and her grandmothers death became a mystery. Seeing Molly staring at her fiercely, Isabelle Richardson anxiously stepped back a few steps. Michael Gagher saw Mollys hateful appearance and knew she remembered her grandmother again. Molly, how many more times do I have to say that Isabelle didnt harm your grandmother? She didnt harm her grandmother. He was determined to defend Isabelle. She looked at him destely, her voice hoarse, Michael Gagher, you know my grandmother is my only rtive She had been abandoned since childhood and would have frozen to death on the streets if not for her grandmother. Her grandmother provided all her love and was the sole motivation for her to live. Not only did she fail to fulfill her filial duties, she also let her grandmother die without knowing why She looked up, trying to keep her eyes wide so that the tears wouldnt fall. I know, Michael Gagher pressed his lips, I arranged for her to go to the hospital, she and your grandmother had no grievances and there was no reason to harm her. Molly Walkerughed lightly, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. I dont know if she had a reason, but the caregiver said she argued with my grandmother that day. If she really cared for her grandmother, why would she argue? Her grandmother had a good temper, and in all those years living with the neighbors, there had never been any conflicts. If she could even argue with Isabelle Richardson while sick, Isabelle Richardson must have said something. Thinking that her grandmother was infuriated to death, her hatred for Isabelle Richardson was endless. Isabelle Richardson was the only one who saw her grandmother that day; there must be a reason for her brain hemorrhage. Since you believe in her so much, lets meet in court. I will find evidence. She nced at Isabelle Richardson. Not wanting to stay here any longer, she quickly turned and left. Perhaps she was too tired these days. When she reached the door, her vision blurred, and a hand supported her just as she was about to fall. Molly Walker steadied herself and gratefully looked up. It was the man who had been staring at her just now. Thank you. Upon a closer look at her, Joshua Thompson became even more certain of his suspicion. From the moment he saw her, he was amazed beyond words. The person in front of him was so simr to his aunt. They said that her lost sister looked just like their aunt. This person could be his sister. As his arm was gripped tighter and tighter, Molly Walker frowned and quietly broke free before turning away. Hey, wait! Joshua Thompson wanted to chase after her, but Isabelle Richardson stopped him. Mr. Thompson, are you interested in her? Isabelle Richardson batted her big eyes and teased, Her family is poor, I am afraid she cant even enter your Thompsons door. Everyone knew that Daniel Thompsons requirement for his future daughters-inw was clear: education and family background. Nothing less would do. No one thought their demands were too high, because the Thompson family had the capital to be picky. Poor family? Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. If this person was really his sister, she must have had a hard time these years. Michael Gagher kept their marriage a secret even from him, which showed that the Gagher family didnt care about this Mrs. Gagher from the start. Yes, she was picked up by her grandmother, she doesnt even know who her parents are. This sentence made Joshua Thompson look strange. Isabelle Richardson continued to add fuel to the fire, Your family would never allow such a woman to enter, right? Between the lines, there was mockery of Molly Walkers identity. Seeing Michael Gagher approaching them and thinking of Mollys angry departure, Joshua Thompson couldnt help but feel indignant for Molly. If his own sister were lost and adopted by others, would she be ridiculed like this too? He leaned casually against the door, nced at Isabelle Richardson and said, If she can enter the Gaghers door, why wouldnt she be able to enter the Thompsons door? Isabelle Richardson looked embarrassed and nced at Michael Gagher. Michael Gagher came over. You have been watching the y for so long, whats the hurry? Why not sit down and have a cup of tea before leaving? Joshua Thompson somewhat regretted the encounter with Michael Gagher; he just wanted to check Mollys information right away. Hearing how simr she was to his aunt, and that she happened to be adopted, he thought that maybe this was not a coincidence. Michael Gagher, I have urgent business. We can talk next time. Without even looking at Michael Gaghers expression, he tried to leave quickly, but Michael Gagher stopped him in his tracks. Michael Gagher looked deep. From the moment Molly entered, Joshua Thompsons eyes had never left her. Although Joshua Thompson was aggressive, he knew when to back off, there was no reason not to stay for the show. Molly wanted the divorce because she had found the love of her life. Could it be Joshua Thompson? Michael Gaghers face gradually turned cold. What is Mr. Thompsons rtionship with my wife? Chapter 4 - 4: How Did They Hook Up 4 Chapter 4: How Did They Hook Up Trantor: 549690339 What is their rtionship? Probably siblings, but is it necessary to tell an outsider about this? Joshua Thompson crossed his arms and grinned, ncing at him and Isabelle. Didnt Mr. Gagher already divorce your wife? Why are you still so concerned about her private life? I always thought Mr. Gaghers girlfriend was Miss Richardson. I didnt expect there to be one outside, and one inside the house. Mr. Gagher, in terms of romance, even I have to admit defeat to you. No wonder Isabelle brought the divorce agreement to the bar. Any woman would not tolerate a husband being so unfaithful outside. Michael Gagher better hope Molly Walker isnt his sister. Otherwise, the entire Thompson family will hold him ountable. Joshua Thompson never directly answered his question. This time, Michael Gagher didnt stop him. When Joshua Thompson, who is always ready to help others and argues head-on, is obviously angry. Michael, Ive never seen Joshua Thompson help a woman like this before. Isabelle was both nervous and wronged. How did Joshua Thompson end up standing up for Molly Walker? How did they get involved without any rumors getting out? Michael Gagher pursed his lips, and the coldness in his eyes was rampant. The seeds of doubt have already been nted, just waiting to take root. After leaving the bar, Molly Walker went back to the house grandmother lived in before she passed away. Grandmothersst wish was for her to find her own rtives, saying that even if her parents were not good, she could still look after siblings. Grandmother had no children or rtives her entire life. All her hopes were ced on Molly, who raised her frugally and diligently, only to die without enjoying any happiness. Grandmother, I will avenge you. Even if Isabelle was a towering tree, she would still topple it. Molly searched all night, but still couldnt find the box that grandmother had mentioned about her background. Early the next day, Michael Gaghers call came through. Where are you? Whats the matter? Her voice was colder than ever before. Come home. Theres something I need to talk to you about. Thats not my home. She looked at the darkening sky, her throat felt a little dry, Just tell me over the phone. When did you meet Joshua Thompson? He asked directly, Was our divorce for you to be with him? Joshua Thompson? This name sounded familiar. Molly suddenly realized that this seemed to be the third son of Thompson family. Unsure how Michael Gagher misinterpreted her rtionship with Joshua Thompson, but since they had already signed the agreement, she didnt want to delve into some matters any further. Michael Gagher, weve already signed the divorce agreement. I hope you dont meddle in my affairs. Yes, weve signed the agreement, but we havent divorced yet. Michael Gaghers tone was extremely cold, Didnt you say Isabelle harmed your grandmother? Ive called the caregiver. The caregiver went to Gagher house?! Mollys cell phone trembled in her hand. She hadnt been able to contact the caregiver since that day, but she didnt expect it to be found by Michael Gagher. Okay, Ill be right there. Dont they just want the truth? Then she will give them the truth. When Molly arrived at the Gagher house, she didnt see the caregiver, but saw Isabelle enjoying breakfast at one side. Isabelle was eating breakfast gracefully, and Aunt Lewis was busy serving her. If anyone didnt know better, theyd think Isabelle was thedy of the house. Mollys gaze fell on the spot where Isabelle was sitting, which used to be her usual spot. The window-side seat had good venttion, excellent light, and overlooked the beautifulke view, but it was now upied by another woman. Maam Seeing here in, Aunt Lewis looked a little embarrassed. Oh, youre here? Isabelle smiled innocently, Ive prepared breakfast for you. You dont mind, do you? Only then did Molly notice that the table had been filled with light dishes, apparently made especially for Isabelle. Going along with what benefits oneself has always been human instinct, let alone those like Aunt Lewis who earn their wages from the Gagher family. Molly Walkers smile doesnt reach her eyes: After all, Miss Richardson is a guest, and its Aunt Lewis job to serve guests. The word guest is both mocking and a reminder. But Isabelle Richardson doesnt care, and says with a smile: I may be a guest now, but soon Ill be thedy of the house. That depends on whether Im willing to divorce him. If Im not, youll never be thedy of this house, Molly Walker says, then suddenly realizes this might be a good strategy. If she eagerly agreed to a divorce, that would just make things easier for this shameless couple. If her grandmother hadnt been harmed, Molly Walker would have let go, but since Isabelle Richardson caused her grandmothers death, not getting a divorce could actually be a way to take revenge on her. Sure enough, as soon as these words left her lips, Isabelle Richardsons face changed: What are you trying to do? I just think it would be nice if you stay as little No. 3 forever. If shes stuck as No. 3 forever, all her efforts would have been wasted! Isabelle Richardson could not allow this to happen. Molly Walker, if it werent for Michael, you wouldnt even have the right to talk to me here, Isabelle fumes, thinking back to Michael Gaghers warning. Michael Gagher had said that even though Molly and he had been married for a few years, she hadnt contributed much, so Isabelle shouldnt go overboard. But if Isabelle was pushed to the limit, she could do much worse. Youre really pathetic. Michael doesnt even love you anymore, and you still cling onto him. Isabelle Richardsons words are like a sharp sword, urately piercing Molly Walkers heart. Molly Walker just smiles without saying anything. Wheres the love? From beginning to the end, Michael Gagher never loved her. Miss Richardson, it is you whos most shameless for meddling in others marriage. Youre talking nonsense! Furious, Isabelle Richardson rushes forward, trying to grab Molly Walkers face but misses as Molly quickly dodge away. Unable to stop herself, Isabelle Richardson stumbles forward. Theres a fish tank up ahead. With a bang, shards of ss scatter on the floor. Time seems to freeze. A heart-wrenching scream echoes through the vi. Seeing Isabelle Richardsons hand cut open with a gaping wound and blood gushing out. My hand! My hand! Isabelle Richardson is stunned. Shes a jewelry designer, and her hands are the most important part of her work. The Richardson family even insured her hands. Now, a terrifying gash stretches from the back of her hand to her palm, leaving her horrified. Molly Walker, Im going to kill you! At this moment, Isabelle Richardsons anger is so intense that she doesnt even feel the pain. She just wants Molly Walker to taste the pain as well. She grabs a long shard of ss and charges towards Molly Walker, determined to slice her face. At this moment, a dark figure stands in front of Molly Walker. The figure reaches out a hand to catch the shard of ss. Blood flows down the ss shard. Michael! Michael Gagher! Molly Walker freezes. Isabelle Richardson is left dumbstruck. In a bitter coincidence, Michael Gaghers hand suffers the same location and kind of wound as hers. Michael, why are you protecting her? Isabelle Richardson falls apart. Michael Gagher doesnt respond but looks at her bleeding hand, frowns and says to the servant standing on the side, not daring to step forward, Go call Doctor Leaford. Doctor Leaford is the family doctor of the Gagher family and lives right next to their house. Molly Walker quickly brings a first aid kit and disinfection tools for Michael Gagher, but Isabelle Richardson pushes her away fiercely. Get lost! Its all your fault. Now both Michael and I are hurt because of you. Molly Walker stands still, looking steadily at Michael Gagher. I didnt do it on purpose. Chapter 5 - 5: Is this the result you wanted? 5 Chapter 5: Is this the result you wanted? Trantor: 549690339 Isabelles tears fell heavily: Michael, look, shes always like this. She hurts people and doesnt know it, and she always pretends to be innocent. Michael looked at Isabelles wound and thought about the message the assistant had told him, frowning heavily. Isabelle was the only daughter of the Richardson family. Thest time Holly med Isabelle, the Richardson family heard it and were preparing to sue Holly. As for this wound, it would likely leave a scar, and the Richardson family would not let the matter end easily. He looked at Holly, his gaze growing colder: Apologize. What did you say? Apologize? Holly couldnt believe what she heard: It was her who bumped into it If you hadnt dodged, she wouldnt have hit the fish tank. Michael frowned, as if he couldnt understand her unreasonable behavior. So he saw it. Should she have not dodged and let Isabelle bully her instead? This was tant favoritism. Hollys heart trembled violently, her gaze gradually turning towards Michael, and for the first time, she felt that his handsome face was utterly unfamiliar and terrifying. She looked at Michael like she was looking at an executioner: What if I dont apologize? Then youll never leave the Gagher family house again. Michaels tone was cold, as if stating a in fact. Those words had two meanings. One was that she couldnt escape a marriage and life would be worse than death; the other was that she would be eternally retaliated against by the Gagher family. Michael Gagher, she never thought you could be so ruthless. Holly felt as if her heart had a big hole torn through it, with every breath, cold, searing pain rushed in. She really couldnt resist the power of the Gagher and Richardson families. After all, she was just an orphan, wasnt she? Her eyes reddened, and she stared determinedly at Michael. Fine, I apologize. She suddenlyughed. Laughing andughing, tears streamed down her face. Isabelle, Im sorry. Grandmother, Im sorry. Your granddaughter is ipetent and has caused your death. Grandmother, Im sorry. Your granddaughter will seek justice for you. With every word of apology, it was like a steel knife piercing her organs. It seemed only such dull pain could sober her up. Holly, you cant cry! You cant cry in front of these scumbags! She bit her lip hard and stared down the tears in her eyes. Unable to stay any longer, she turned and stumbled away. At this moment, someone walked in from outside. Miss Walker. It was a gently-faced caregiver in uniform. You said you saw Isabelle make my grandmother die, didnt you? Michaels voice came from behind her, cold as an icy pool and piercing to the heart. Lets confront her face to face. What did this mean? Was he really willing to give her grandmother justice? Hollys heart raced wildly. Will you believe her words? She asked Michael. If he was willing to believe the caregivers words, then there was a chance for her grandmother to get justice. Michael didnt answer her, he just turned to ask the caregiver: Was it you who said Isabelle caused my grandmothers death? The air went silent, and you could hear a pin drop. Holly could hear her own heartbeat, thump, thump, thump, like it was about to jump out of her throat. She looked at the equally nervous caregiver and gently reassured her: Dont be afraid, just repeat what you told me before. The caregiver seemed encouraged and took a deep breath, her face flushed, No, I never said that. With a click sound, Molly Walkers heart sank to the bottom. You clearly saidst time that when Isabelle Richardson left, my grandmother fell down. Why are you changing your story now? Miss Walker, I never said such a thing. Theres no changing my story. Isabelles smugness, Michael Gaghers indifference, and the caregivers words were like a basin of cold water, drenching herpletely. Did someone threaten you? Molly struggled to stay calm. The caregiver shook her head with a mournful expression, No one threatened me, Miss Walker. Please dont force me to use Miss Richardson, I cant do such a thing against my conscience. I cant afford to offend the Richardson family, please let me go, Miss Walker The caregiver bowed deeply to her. Molly suddenly felt cold, from her feet to her thighs, from her fingers to her shoulder des,pletely chill. Staring at the caregiver until her eyes became sore, thetter only dodged her gaze and didnt speak again. The caregiver didnt n to tell the truth anymore. No wonder Isabelle and Michael dared to confront her with the caregiver by their side. They had already arranged a trap, waiting for her to jump into it. Molly looked at Michael with red eyes, Is this the result you wanted? Now she had one less piece of evidence to use Isabelle due to the caregivers betrayal. You must have paid quite a bit of hush money. Mollys words frightened the caregiver so much that her legs went soft, almost kneeling down. Miss Walker, you must speak with a conscience. I didnt take any money. On the contrary, you, dont force me to falsely use Miss Richardson anymore. Molly, are you nning to extort a confession by torture? Isabelle hid on the side, shivering with anger. At this moment, Doctor Leaford came in and quickly bandaged Isabelle and Michael. Molly knew that staying here would be pointless. She looked at the caregiver and saw her shameless face, and had a rough guess in her heart. Money can make the devil go away, let alone the Richardson family ranked top five in the city. To curry favor with the powerful and avoid danger is human nature. She didnt me the caregiver for choosing Isabelle, only ming herself for being isted and powerless. But people cant always be at a low point. And the Richardson family cant always be on top. Molly suddenly straightened her back and walked away with big strides. Watching her receding figure, Isabelle felt an inexplicable sense of palpitation. She suddenly thought of a sentence: A person is most terrifying when they have nothing because they have nothing to lose. The outdoor sunlight was dazzling, even though it was an early winters sunny day, it felt hotter than summer. Outside the vi, a bright Lamborghini sports car was parked. Molly! The man in the car suddenly waved at her. Seeing her unresponsive, he simply got out of the car and walked towards her. The man had stunning features, including a diamond earring which was very eye-catching. Remember me? Fearing she forgot him, he emphasized with augh, Im Joshua Thompson. Molly pursed her lips in silence. Of course, she recognized that this was the man from the bar. Not wanting to get involved with him, Molly smiled slightly and walked to the side. Joshua seemed to know what she was thinking and followed her closely. I know you dont like Isabelle and I hate her too. How about we join hands? Molly stopped in her tracks, Join hands? As expected, she was very concerned about Isabelle. Joshuas smile reached the bottom of his eyes, I found out that Isabelle has been looking for awyer recently, trying to sue you for defamation and false usation. Even if you meet her in court, with the Richardson familys methods, youll most likely be the one going to prison. His words made Mollys heart sink. Laws require evidence. Now she didnt have any solid evidence to counterattack Isabelle, but Isabelle could use the Richardson familys money and power to make her suffer. Fighting awsuit and finding evidence required money and connections, but these were the two things shecked the most right now. She looked at Joshua. Under his earnest gaze, she asked hoarsely, What does the third son of the Thompson family want in cooperation? Chapter 6 - 6: Asking You for Something 6 Chapter 6: Asking You for Something Trantor: 549690339 If Isabelle were just an ordinary person, she would just need to collect evidence properly. But Isabelle is the only daughter of the Richardson family. Richardson Tower has industries across the country, with strengthparable to the Gagher family, a far-reaching reputation, and an extensivework of connections. She used to think that Isabelle was really as pure and kind as the legends, but she didnt expect her methods to be so cruel, ying with peoples lives in such a time of peace. Thinking about how her grandmother died without a clear cause, a chill ran from her toes to her head, and her eyes turned red. Seeing her so distressed, Joshua Thompson couldnt help but feel upset as well. If Molly Walker was really his sister, she had suffered too much over the years. With that thought, his voice softened: You can tell me what you want first. Molly clenched her teeth, suppressing her hatred: I want her to be punished by thew, to pay with her life for the murder. Joshua Thompson nodded, unsurprised: To bring Isabelle down, we have to bring down the Richardson familys tree first. The Richardson family is wealthy and powerful, and even if Isabelle were sent to prison, they would be able to find a way to reduce her sentence. Recently our family has a cooperation with the Richardson family. If this cooperation is sessful, Richardson Tower wont have to worry about their revenue for the next three years. How about I help you ruin this cooperation? He crossed his arms around his chest, leaning against a nearby tree, looking nonchntly at her. What can I do to help Mr. Thompson? Since Joshua Thompson put out such a big temptation, she would definitely have to pay a corresponding price. I want to ask you for something. His bright eyes stared at the back of her head, Your hair tie. What kind of request was this? In the moment Molly hesitated, Joshua had already gotten up and taken action. His movement was very fast, Molly only felt a sting in her scalp, and the hair tie was taken down by him. He held the hair tie against the light and looked at it. His beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly curled up, and his delicate features were stunning, more impressive than a celebritys. However, this beauty was mixed with a hint of wildness, extremely tempting. He was indeed too good-looking, no wonder he possessed such fickle capital. Molly felt something was amiss. Just a hair tie? She couldnt believe it. This was actually Joshua Thompsons request. Mhm. Joshua Thompson looked at the hair tie again, nodded after confirming something, and said with a sly smile, Not entirely for your sake. Just for the nasty words Isabelle said in the barst time, he nned to teach Isabelle a lesson. As for this hair tie mixed with hair strands, he intended to get a DNA test. If the suspicion in his heart grew deeper, then it would be better to clear his doubts. Watching his strange behavior, Molly felt uneasy, and she confirmed once again that Joshua Thompson didnt take this matter to heart. What about bringing down the huge tree of the Richardson family? This might just be a joke from the third son of the Thompson family to make herugh. From the beginning, she shouldnt have believed in Joshua Thompsons words. Why would the Thompson family help her for no reason? Molly politely said goodbye to him. She didnt ask when he could ruin the cooperation, because she didnt believe that Joshua Thompson would actually help her. Watching Molly leave, Joshua Thompson wanted to follow her but stopped when he thought of the hair tie in his pocket. The most important thing now was to get a DNA test done using her hair. It wouldnt be long to find out if Molly was his sister. She actually gave her hair tie to Joshua Thompson! Could it be that she and Joshua Thompson At the entrance of the vi, Isabelle looked at Michael Gagher with slight surprise. Michael furrowed his brow, his ck pupils were like a ck hole vortex, making it impossible to discern his emotions. Ill take you home. He strode forward, and Isabelle hurriedly followed. Molly actually had an affair during her marriage She was worried about how to deal with her, but she didnt expect Molly to hand over the handle voluntarily. Isabelleposed a text message on her cellphone and sent this explosive news to the biggest news media in the city. The next day, Molly came to the hospital where her grandmother lived before her death. She wanted to find more evidence. But she didnt expect to meet an old acquaintance at the entrance. It was Isabelle Richardson. Watching her sneak into a doctors room, Molly Walker thought of something and involuntarily followed her in. Is everything fromst time taken care of? In the room, Isabelles voice was anxious and nervous. Dont worry, Ill keep this a secret for you. The mans voice was gentle, calm, and delicate. Mollys heart skipped a beat as she squinted her eyes and slowly approached, only for a sharp gaze to meet her own at that moment. She raised her head lightly and met someones deep gaze. Michael Gagher was dressed casually, with his hands leisurely in his pockets. His thin, cool lips tightened as hezily gazed at her, his facial features appearing gentle but harboring a coldness. She didnt know when he hade or how much he had seen. Mr. Gagher. She smiled seductively. Michael Gagher didnt speak. Unlike her usual well-behaved appearance, today she was dressed quite attractively. A strappy dress just above the knee paired with a small cardigan gathered around her waist perfectly outlining a seductive curve, dazzlingly beautiful. He couldnt help but look at her hair tie, not the one Joshua Thompson had taken away. He came forward, lowering his voice: Molly, lets talk. Talk? In their three years of marriage, he hadnt given her a proper look. Why did he want to talk now? Mollyughed, not knowing if she wasughing at her own three years of devotion or her own foolishness. A coffee shop not far from the hospital. Michael Gagher originally wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Joshua Thompson, but remembering his bold promation when he let her go, he swallowed his words. It finally turned into: You cant afford to offend Isabelle Richardson. Are you warning me? These words sounded like a threat. Molly uttered a bitter smile with reddened eyes. She couldnt afford to offend Isabelle Richardsons connections, because behind Isabelle, apart from the Richardson family, there was Michael Gagher. Thinking about yesterdays events, Michael Gagher frowned slowly: The Richardson family is collecting evidence of you ndering Isabelle. nder? Mollys eyes reddened, staring at him intently, My grandmother was killed by her! You have no evidence. I will. She smirked, the smile not reaching her eyes, Before the Richardson family kills me, Ill kill her first. Well see if you have the ability. Michael Gaghers voice was icy cold, like a steel knife, viciously stabbing into her heart. For a moment, Molly felt stuffed in her nose, biting her lip hard before tears could well up in her eyes. Michael Gagher, my grandmother was good to you. Her heart trembled violently, Can you promise me not to interfere in my matters with Isabelle Richardson? Molly was hopeful. Taking on the whole Richardson family alone was difficult enough, but adding Michael Gagher to the mix would truly be impossible. If Michael Gagher could stand idly by, it would be the greatest help to her. Under her expectant gaze, Michael Gagher slowly averted his eyes. Im sorry. Im sorry He was determined to protect Isabelle Richardson regardless of the consequences. As expected, three years of affection had gone to waste. Her husband, whom she once yearned for, had be the backbone of her enemy. It doesnt matter. Molly smiled, pinching her thigh hard, forcing back the tears in her eyes, Isabelles life is really good. Despite doing such terrible things, she still had so many people protecting her, including her own husband. Michael Gagher thought she would give up, but this only stimted her further. He didnt want to see Molly like this, lonely and paranoid,pletely different from the well-behaved girl he remembered. Michael Gagher, from today on, you are my enemy too. Enemy The word was harsh. Michael Gaghers narrow, deep eyes squinted, and a trace of irritation inexplicably rose at the bottom of his heart: If Im your enemy, what about Joshua Thompson? Chapter 7 - 7: Mr. Gallagher, is Miss Wen No. 3? 7 Chapter 7: Mr. Gagher, is Miss Wen No. 3? Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson is my friend. Friend? He looked at her sideways, raising his brows with a cold expression, I didnt expect you to be friends with someone like Joshua Thompson. Joshua Thompsons reputation as a womanizer precedes him; if it werent for his status as the Thompson familys third son, probably no one would be his friend. Whats wrong with someone like him? Molly Walkers eyes flickered, her tone mocking, How much better is Mr. Gagher than him? Joshua Thompson was her ally. Even if he was unreliable, at least he was on her side. As for Michael Gagher? He kept trying to persuade her to give up, time and time again. The more shepared them, the more she was inclined to defend Joshua Thompson, her words unconsciously biased: Please, Mr. Gagher, stop talking about my friend like that. Michael Gaghers eyes deepened, anger ring in his profound gaze, Do you even know what youre saying? Thinking of Joshua Thompsons remark that women are like clothes, his face suddenly turned cold: Thompson is used to ying around, you cant control him. What does that have to do with me? As long as he offers me an olive branch, should I refuse? Mollyughed as if it were only natural. Her husband wasnt on her side, so when someone showed their support, how could she push them away? Upon hearing her words, Michael Gaghers face grew even colder, as if an ice wall had been erected around him, and the temperature dropped ordingly. Do you like Joshua Thompson that much? He knew he shouldnt be angry. It would be fine if she found a normal, ordinary person, but who was Joshua Thompson? Hed yed with so many women he couldnt count them all on two hands. With her personality, once she entered the Thompson family, she probably wouldntst a year. Do you think the Thompson family is the same as the Gagher family? Can Joshua Thompson really protect you? Molly, youre still young. Dont casually throw away your future. Mollys heart trembled, and she looked up with a lightugh: How else could I throw it away? Hasnt my marriage already been thrown into your hands? Michael Gagher stared at her face, his lips pressed together without a word. After a while, he spoke again, his voice softer. After the divorce, Ill leave the vi to you. Molly was slightly taken aback. Youve lived there for several years, and even after the divorce, well still be friends No need. Molly clenched the coffee spoon, stirring it randomly in her cup, Lets not keep in touch after the divorce. I dont need the house. Michael Gaghers adams apple moved, his pupils extraordinarily profound. She was the one who drafted the agreement that day and seemed genuinely unwilling to have any rtionship with him. In the agreement, she had almost nothing left. Michael! At some point, Isabelle Richardson had arrived, her voice neither too loud nor too quiet, just enough to interrupt both of their thoughts. Its only fair she doesnt want the house. Someone who cheats during their marriage should leave with nothing. Isabelles tone is condescending, her words sharp and direct. Thinking of Michael secretly leaving the vi to Molly, she was so angry her heart ached. Why should a cheating woman get anything from the Gagher familys property? Isabelles arrival made Mollys eyelids twitch, especially when she mentioned infidelity during marriage, making her face go numb. When did shemit infidelity during her marriage? She recalled Michael asking if she had someone she liked when she proposed the divorce, and she had answered yes. Unexpectedly, Michael Gagher shared even such a detailed matter with Isabelle Richardson. She had truly captured his heart. If were really talking about infidelity during marriage, who canpare to Mr. Gagher? Molly watched as Isabelles face flushed red and then turned pale with great interest. Her infidelitycked evidence, but Michael Gaghers cheating was well-known throughout the city. Im curious, Miss Richardson. What have you gained from being his No. 3 for all these years? At these words, Isabelles face twisted in anger. Mollyughed heartily, unable to do anything to Isabelle for the moment, but she could still say things that would upset her. The crowd of onlookers grewrger, some of them holding cameras, clearly reporters. She had seen them early on. They hade with Isabelle Richardson. Isabelle raised her chin slightly, confidently and arrogantly, Miss Walker, actually, when Michael married you, he and I were already together. You were the one who interfered with our rtionship, and youre the real No. 3! Under Isabelle Richardsons prompting nce, the long-awaiting reporters finally swarmed up. Miss Walker, Miss Richardson says you are No. 3, is it true? Are you already divorced from Mr. Gagher? The chaotic microphones crowded her mouth, and the surging crowd almost pushed Molly Walker off bnce. At this moment, a hand blocked all the microphones. It was Michael Gagher who had stepped in. Mr. Gagher! The reporters were somewhat embarrassed. Michael Gaghers slender figure and handsome face, looking like a finely carved sculpture, appeared even colder under the sunlight. Such a dazzling man had no reason to be ignored, but they had listened to Isabelle Richardson and deliberately directed all their questions at Molly Walker. His appearance now was like fireworks on a cold winters day, igniting among the crowd. Mr. Gagher, is it true that Miss Walker is No. 3? Someone asked, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone was waiting for Michael Gaghers answer. Molly was waiting, too. If Michael Gagher admitted she was No. 3, she would bear the stigma forever. If he denied it, the one being scolded would change to Isabelle Richardson. Even knowing what the answer would be, she still wanted to know if he would stand up for her in public. Michael Gagher stood there like a pine, his deep eyes gazed at her with emotions she couldnt decipher. His indifferent appearance made her heart suddenly drop. Dear reporters, do you still need to ask this question? How long have I known Michael, dont you all know? Isabelle Richardsons smile was sweet, and her innocence instantly made people feel fond of her. Their yful and intimate tone immediately closed the distance between her and the reporters. The reporters suddenly realized. Yes, who knew Molly Walker before the hidden marriage scandal broke? But Mr. Gagher and Miss Richardson have known each other for many years, and they are the national CP in many peoples hearts. How could Isabelle Richardson be No. 3? In terms of time, it was Molly Walker who had suddenly appeared and seemed like No. 3. The reporters gazes towards Molly Walker changed. Miss Walker, why would a good person like you be No. 3? I heard her family is poor, and she married Mr. Gagher by any means necessary. What else could it be for? Money, of course! usations flew like knives, and Molly Walker lowered her head andughed, mocking her own wishful thinking and expectations of someone. I was the one who proposed. Michael Gagher finally spoke, his voice pleasant and cold, like a torrent that washed away her embarrassment. Mollys nose became sour. She did care about her reputation, and she wanted to hear him say personally that she was not No. 3. Mollys lips slightly lifted. This man finally spoke up for her in public. Michael Gagher added, We are in a contractual marriage. A contractual marriage had no feelings, nor did it distinguish the order of emotions. With these words, Michael Gagher took all responsibility upon himself. The reporters could only shift the topic to Molly Walker. Then, Miss Walker, will you bless Mr. Gagher and Miss Richardson? Blessing Mollyughed bitterly. Did these people really think she should make way for them? Chapter 8 - 8: Stone Hammer! Infidelity in Marriage 8 Chapter 8: Stone Hammer! Infidelity in Marriage Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was waiting for Molly to speak. Molly looked at Isabelle Richardson, who was hiding behind Michael Gagher with wide eyes, the corners of her lips curling up slightly: Why should I bless a woman who interfered in my marriage? Her voice was slow and powerful. The noisy scene quieted down suddenly, and everyone looked at her in surprise. They didnt expect that the seemingly gentle and soft-spoken woman would make such a blunt, unyielding statement. Was she trying to expose Isabelle on the spot? Dear reporters, dont forget that Michael Gagher and I are legally married! At the mention of legally married, Isabelles face couldnt hold up any longer. Arguing with time and emotions was useless. Thew recognizes Molly Walker as Michaels wife. At this moment, the reporters gossip fire was ignited. Some reporters were secretly apuding Molly in their hearts. This is how you expose an affair! This is so satisfying! Michael Gagher looked at Mollys lip-curling, smug expression, and the color of his eyes deepened. He didnt want to embarrass Molly, but he didnt expect Isabelle to lose face either. He red warningly at Molly, who waspletely oblivious, her smile blooming brilliantly, alluring and provocative: Michael, we are legally married, recognized by thew, right? The question was intriguing, both verifying the fact and taunting. Since its a legally recognized marriage, what exactly is the rtionship between Michael and Isabelle? This is evidence of infidelity in marriage! Mr. Gagher, is what Miss Walker saying true? Did you and Miss Richardson have an affair during your marriage? A bespectacled reporter excitedly raised his microphone and cannot stop speaking, If you have no feelings for Miss Walker, why did you marry her in the first ce? Can you give a reason? Michaels facepletely darkened. Before he could speak, Isabelle blurted out: Michael is not the one who had an affair during our marriage! Miss Walker, you were the one who proposed the divorce, right? Isabelle slowly approached her, a vague look in her eyes, You said you found someone else outside and asked Michael to let you go. In fact, its not him who had an affair, but you. With a twist, Isabelles words made the reporters eyes widen. It is said that wealthy couples like to do their own things, could it be true? If both of them had affairs during their marriage, that would be very interesting. Molly faced Isabelle expressionlessly. She didnt expect Isabelle to know the conversation she had in anger and twist it. Michael was there, so she couldnt deny her previous words in front of him. Everyone was waiting for her response, including Michael. Molly lowered her eyes, her lips slightly curled up. Not far away, a dazzling luxury car stopped. Joshua Thompson was hanging a cigarette on the corner of his mouth, boredly opening the window. Suddenly, a few reporters ran by. Quick, its a showdown! I heard that both of them had affairs during their marriage. Its not surprising for Mr. Gagher, but I didnt expect even his wife, who has a poor family background, to have an affair too! These words all reached Joshuas ears. When he heard the words Mr. Gagher, Joshua paused momentarily, the ash from his cigarette falling. He raised his eyelids and immediately saw Molly in the crowd, being squeezed into a corner by reporters. You are still cheating even after being married to Mr. Gagher, is there any hidden story? Miss Walker, do you have anything to say? Facing the reporters inquiries, Molly stood upright, a smile on her lips, apparently unfazed. Even the top celebrities wouldnt be as calm as she was in this situation. She was already beautiful, and the faint smile on her lips added a touch of charm to her appearance. She looked delicate, but her resilience was heartbreaking. Seeing the now silent Michael Gagher by her side, Isabelle clenched her teeth in anger. If it hadnt been for Michael stopping her, she wouldve blurted out the affair between Molly Walker and Joshua Thompson long ago. Michael, why did you stop me? It was her who cheated first Michael Gagher nced at her lightly: Theres no proof. No proof? She clearly saw it! Why? Why was Michael protecting this despicable woman! Tears filled Isabelle Richardsons eyes. At this moment, themotion grew louder, and someone rushed in to protect Molly Walker. Its Joshua Thompson! Excitedly, Isabelle stared at Joshua, watching him shield Molly. Her sadness faded, reced by excitement. Michael, look, Joshua Thompson is here! She smirked, ready for drama. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, cold and sharp. Joshua stood in front of Molly Walker, a casual smile on his face as he held a cigarette, radiating devilish charm: Why so much nonsense from you all? Seeing Joshuas appearance, everyone present was stunned for a few seconds. Impatient, Joshua Thompson pulled Molly Walker to him and whispered: The car is nearby. How about following me? Molly shook her head. With so many people here, if she went with him, who knows how tomorrows news would be written. She pried his hand off and smiled: Thank you for your kindness. Seeing her nonchnt look, Joshua couldnt help but feel annoyed. How could such a delicate girl be persecuted by these people! For the sake of this tests uracy, he had already collected his brothers and fathers hair samples. It wouldnt take long after sending it for testing before the results woulde out. His brother and father had been disappointed too many times over the years, so this time, he secretly had it tested without telling anyone. Since she wouldnt go with him, he would help her. If she really was his sister, he would regret not doing something. Dont forget, we are allies. Joshua grinned wickedly and yelled at the reporters, Arent you curious why Michael Gagher is marrying her? I can tell you the truth! Unexpectedly, the third son of the Thompson family also got involved. The reporters were excited, wishing they could turn into parasites and crawl into Joshuas stomach to know everything. As soon as he shouted, Molly Walker had a bad feeling. Indeed, when Joshua spoke again, he said something that left everyone speechless: Actually, all of this is to cover up my rtionship with Michael Gagher. At this, the scene fell silent. Mollys mouth hung open slightly. Isabelles eyes widened even further. As for the other main character, Michael Gagher, his face could be described in two words: pitch-ck. What kind of rtionship with him was hinted at, the meaning was clear and everyone there could imagine it. Looking at Michael Gagher and then at Joshua Thompson. What a dazzling pair People say that wealthy family rtionships are messy, but they didnt expect it to be this messy! Molly never expected Joshua would say something so shocking. Truly a prodigal yboy. This statement suddenly shifted the focus of the reporters to Michael Gagher and Joshua Thompson. Not wanting to waste Joshuas favor, she finally broke free and ran away without looking back. Michael Gaghers eyes were cold as ice. Originally, he nned to suppress the news tonight. But thanks to Joshua, this news could never be suppressed now. The next morning, Molly saw yesterdays news on her cell phone. Compared to the exposure of Michael Gagher and Joshua Thompsons rtionship, surprisingly, no one med her. Instead, the number of sympatheticments increased. Joshuas movepletely reversed public opinion. Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. Chapter 9 - 9: He Already Had Someone Else in His Heart 9 Chapter 9: He Already Had Someone Else in His Heart Trantor: 549690339 It was her mother-inw, Lana Lewis. Molly Walker answered the phone: Hello, Mom. On the phone, Lana Lewis sounded a bit impatient: Come back to the vi, I have something to ask you. Molly was silent for a few seconds, and eventually let out an Mmm. Her mother-inw was the best person in the Gagher family to her, including willingly paying for her grandmothers hospital and medical expenses. On the day she brought up divorce, Michael Gagher told her not to let her mother-inw know about it. There were no secrets in this world, and her mother-inw would eventually find out. It was a drizzling rain, with millions of tiny droplets falling on the umbre. Molly closed the umbre and stopped at the door of the vi. This was a standalone vi, almost as big as a small estate. When she first moved in, she felt a little out of ce, but her mother-inw was patient and taught her everything about the ce. Times have changed She knocked on the door, and Aunt Lewis opened it. Aunt Lewis smiled warmly: Youngdy, Maam has been waiting for you. Molly walked in and saw her mother-inw sitting on the sofa, frowning at her cell phone, as if she had seen something unpleasant. Youre here. Lana Lewis nced up and saw her, patting the seat next to her, Come here. Michael will be here in a while. Whatever it is, you two can discuss it face to face. These words made Molly uneasy: Mom, we I know what you want to say. Lana Lewis clenched her hand, gritting her teeth on her usually gentle face, After yesterdays news, those old guys in thepany called me and said they wanted Michael to step down. Stepping down If it sounds nice, its stepping down; if it doesnt, its asking Michael Gagher to leave the Gagher family business. You should know that Michaels cousin also has many supporters in thepany. Theyre just waiting for Michael to make a mistake. Now that the news of Michael and the Thompson familys baby hase out, my face At this, her eyes filled with tears and she sighed, I really dont know why Michael would do this. Molly, please help him. If the news of his divorcees out, Michaels situation in thepany will be very difficult. Molly sighed: Mom, even if I dont bring up the divorce, Michael Gagher will. Molly hesitated whether to tell Lana Lewis about her wedding night and what Michael Gagher had said to her. On their wedding night, Michael Gagher reminded her that he could give her money and status, but not love. His words were clear, he already had someone else in his heart. She had been wholeheartedly supporting him for years, waiting for the day he would turn around and look at her, but now it was all in vain. As long as Michael protects Isabelle Richardson, she and Michael will never reconcile. I know youre concerned about Isabelle Richardson, but rest assured, as long as Im here, she wont be able to set foot in our house. Lana Lewis narrowed her eyes, and a fierce glint shed in them, Even if her family is rich, its useless. Shes not the daughter-inw I approve of. Molly looked up, her mouth slightly open, a little surprised. Her mother-inw made no attempt to hide her disgust for Isabelle Richardson. Just as she was about to say it wasnt just because of Isabelle, someone walked in from outside and interrupted her. It was Michael Gagher. Dramatically, Isabelle Richardson was right beside him. Seeing Isabelle Richardson, Lana Lewis abruptly stood up: Why did youe here? Isabelle Richardson hid behind Michael Gagher, her voice as soft as a mosquitos buzz: Aunt. Get out! Lana Lewis pointed to the door and issued an eviction order without hesitation. I asked her toe. Michael Gaghers words made Lana Lewis tremble with anger: Do you know what youre doing? You bring her here, how is your wife supposed to feel? Michael Gagher looked at Molly, thinking of how Joshua Thompson was willing to ruin his reputation for her, and his expression became colder. At first, he just suspected Molly and Joshua Thompsons rtionship, but now it seemed likely to be true. After all, Joshua Thompson was even willing to spread scandalous news for her. Michael Gagher pursed his lips and looked away. Were divorced. As soon as he said this, Lana Lewiss face turned deathly pale: What did you say? Weve already signed the agreement and got the divorce certificate. He looked deeply at Molly. Molly gave a bitter smile. They just signed an agreement, but Michael Gagher said they got a marriage certificate. He wanted to kill his mothers thoughts of them getting back together. Although she had made up her mind not to look back, her heart still hurt when Michael said these words. Isabelle Richardson stood aside, her lips curling up. This subtle movement did not escape the eyes of Lana Lewis: Even if youre divorced, I wont let Isabelle enter our house. Aunt, do you hate me that much? Isabelle couldnt stand this anger and asked directly. She was the eldest daughter of the Richardson family, and everyone only catered to her. Even Michaels mother used to like her. She couldnt ept the cold sarcasm from the person who used to like her. Lana Lewis didnt expect her to ask directly. Wasnt it evident enough? Did she still want her to say it out loud? Lana, being straightforward, replied directly since Isabelle asked: Yes, I dont like you. Youve hurt one of my sons already, and now youre nning to hurt my second child. How can I like you? What should I like about you? Your caused my eldest son to die or causing my youngest sons family to fall apart? Isabelle, you shouldnt even be asking me such a humiliating question. Tears rolled down Isabelles eyes. Molly Walker was shocked to hear this. She had always known that Lana had two children, but wasnt the eldest heir of the Gagher family, Noah Jenkins, dead due to an ident? How was it rted to Isabelle? Isabelle clenched her fists in her sleeves, like a shaky falling leaf: Aunt, why dont you give me another chance to be your daughter-inw? Shut up! You still have the nerve to say that. Lana stood up. If it wasnt for you, Xavier wouldnt have died. Its all because of you, you disaster! Mentioning Xavier, a burst of hatred bursts from Isabelles eyes: Aunt, I have said it before. His death has nothing to do with me. Molly stood aside with a heavy expression. Wasnt Noah Jenkins burned to death? The mother-inws attitude was somewhat subtle. Was there any other hidden information about the death of the eldest young master of the Gagher family? Isabelleughed innocently: Aunt, if you really miss Xavier, you should let Michael marry me. After all, Xavier was so kind, he must have wanted me to be happy Lana could no longer bear it and raised her hand and pped Isabelles face hard. With a p, Isabelles face immediately turned red. Michael quickly pulled Isabelle behind him: Mom! Get out! Lana pointed to the door, her face as cold as frost. After saying this, her legs weakened, and she fell backward. Mom! Aunt! The emergency room of the hospital. Looking at the familiar corridor, Molly shuddered. Last time, she received news of her grandmothers death here. Its all because of me Isabelle cried with a sad face. If it wasnt for me, Aunt wouldnt have fainted. Molly looked at the familiar emergency room, as if she had returned to the scene of her grandmothers death. Isabelle still cried, and Molly got up annoyed: Can you shut up! Isabelles crying stopped abruptly. Molly coldly looked at Isabelle, hatred spreading once again. Michael Isabelle hid behind Michael Gagher, who looked expressionless at Molly. Molly clenched her lips and looked back coldly, I suggest you send her away before Mom wakes up. No! Isabelle panicked. I want to stay here to take care of Aunt. Michael, please let me stay here. I want to take good care of Aunt to make up for my sins. Redemption? Mollyughed. Her grandmother died, and Isabelle acted as if nothing happened. Now her mother-inw was hurt, and she wants to redeem herself again? Chapter 10 - 10: How Can You Call Me Mom 10 Chapter 10: How Can You Call Me Mom Trantor: 549690339 Isabelle, if you really want to make amends, leave here and let Mom have some peace. She doesnt want to see you. Michael Isabelle grabbed Michael Gaghers hand, I wont leave. I want to stay and take care of Aunt. You know, she used to like me a lot. It must be because some people ndered me in front of her Leave, Isabelle. Isabelle was stunned, seemingly unable to believe her own ears. Im tired. Isabelle looked at the exhausted man in front of her, feeling like cold water was poured over her. She didnt expect Michael Gagher to really drive her away. Isabelles face turned pale, almost unable to stand. After a while, she slowly said: Then Ill wait for you outside. She red at Molly Walker and quickly ran out of the room. Only she and Michael Gagher were left in the long corridor. Molly looked at the door of the emergency room, feeling suffocated. She looked at Michael Gagher: Lets expedite the divorce proceedings. Since everything isid out for her mother-inw, its time to proceed with the final divorce process. Michael Gagher wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Joshua Thompson, but in the end, he only said one word: Okay. Molly looked at the man she had loved for many years, feeling bitterness spread through her heart. So they had finallye to this point. In order to find the truth about her grandmothers death, she must first let go of Michael Gagher. The emergency room door opened, the doctor walked out, took off his mask, revealing a solemn face: The patient mainly suffered a head injury with a mild concussion. Molly breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a mild concussion, which was good. However the doctor paused, We noticed during the rescue that she had some organ damage. We rmend further tests to confirm her condition. Organ damage! Mollys legs went weak, almost unable to stand. Her grandmothers diagnosis of organ damage led to ate-stage cancer diagnosis. After marrying Michael Gagher for three years, her mother-inw helped her through the toughest times. Although she was an elder, Molly considered her more like a mentor, filling the void in her familys affection. A disease that could affect internal organs wouldnt be a minor illness. Unspeakable grief emerged in Mollys heart. Seeing the doctors forced smile, Michael Gagher also had a bad feeling. Let her have a full check-up, what else can we do? Stay with the patient, talk to her more in the near future as there may be post-concussion symptoms. After the doctor left, Molly looked at Michael Gagher and noticed the trace of a deste expression on his handsome face. After her brother and father had died, and now her mother falling seriously ill, she realized that Mr. Gagher, morous as he appeared, had a thin rtionship with his own family, just like her. Seeing his distress softened Mollys voice: The results are not yet out; perhaps they wont be as bad as we think. Comforting him was alsoforting herself. Michael Gagher looked at her, paused, his thin lips tightening, and nodded. A nurse brought the sleeping Lana Lewis into the hospital room. As Michael Gagher and Molly were about to approach, Isabelle, who seemed to have been waiting for them, hurriedly ran over. I saw Aunt entering the general hospital room. How is she now? Is she fine? Isabelles eyes showed a hint of joy, I knew Aunt would be fine since she has good fortune. Her joyful and rxed tone was strikingly out of ce in the quiet atmosphere. Seeing no smiles on Molly and Michael Gaghers faces, the words in Isabelles mouth choked: What What happened? You should go home first. Michael Gagher finally recovered his voice, We can talk about it next time. Isabelle was still being driven away. The mes of her anger were instantly extinguished. Finally, she stiffened her neck and nodded her head: Okay. If it had been before, she would have asked why directly, but now with Molly here, she worried about unintentionally pushing Michael into someone elses arms. She could only obediently nod and pretend not to know anything with a magnanimous air. Im leaving now, Michael. Dont be too tired. Take good care of yourself. Isabelle smiled through her tears as she turned and left. Seeing Isabelle leave, Molly said, I want to stay in the hospital to take care of Mom. Seeing her firm resolve, Michael Gagher suppressed the refusal on the tip of his tongue: Okay. His low, hoarse, maic voice said, Thank you. No need to thank me. I did it of my own will. After all, Mom has always been kind to me. As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something and quickly reassured, Dont worry, I wont tell Mom anything about our divorce. Remember to be on time at the Civil Affairs Bureau at ten the day after tomorrow. Mollys tone was natural, and her smile sweet. Watching her casually discussing their divorce, Michael Gaghers eyes darkened. She was so eager to divorce him? Each time she calmly mentioned divorce, even his best mood would be ruined. Molly didnt notice his expression and headed straight into the hospital room. Some things had to be brought up after all. Maybe it was more decent for her to do so. He had once given her warmth and rescued her from the abyss, but for the sake of her grandmother, Molly had to cut off these ties. Lana Lewis slept for a day and a night, and she stayed by her side for the same amount of time. The sunlight filtered in, shining on Mollys eyelids. As she woke up, she found herself looking at a gentle smiling face. If youre tired, just keep sleeping. Molly blushed: Mom. What did you call me? Lana Lewiss face sank. Mollys heart trembled as she asked softly, Mom? Nonsense, who are you to call me Mom? I dont remember having a daughter like this! Lana Lewiss face was extremely displeased, Where is my son? She stretched her neck and looked outside. Seeing her reaction, Mollys heart sank. Mother-inws condition was not right! There was someone outside the door, seeing her stretch her neck, and quietly walked in. It was Isabelle who had been waiting outside for an unknown amount of time. Ah Aunt Isabelle walked up timidly. Although Lana Lewis disliked her, she still decided toe and apologize. Even if Lana continued to dislike her, she had to show her kind side to Michael Gagher. Lana Lewis stared at her without moving. Isabelle felt panicked, afraid that Lana would drive her away again. However, to her surprise, Lana actually waved her over: Its you,e here, let Aunt have a good look at you. Isabelle was stunned. Although she thought Lanas attitude was a bit strange, she still nervously walked over. Molly frowned. Seeing her still standing there, Lana turned coldly to her: I dont need you to take care of me anymore, get out. The stark contrast in her icy attitude made Isabelles eyes widen. Isabelle nced at Molly and smirked: Cant you understand what Aunt is saying? Shes telling you to leave. Chapter 11 - 11: Joshua Thompson’s Interrogation and Attempts to Test 11 Chapter 11: Joshua Thompsons Interrogation and Attempts to Test Trantor: 549690339 Although Isabelle didnt know why Lana Lewis suddenly changed her attitude, she was happy to see someone get humiliated at that moment. Molly Walker could see there was no goodwill in Lanas gaze, her heart tightened. This mother-inw was no longer the woman she knew before. Lana stopped looking at her, gently patted Isabelles hand, and said with a smile, You and Xavier are getting engaged soon. If you need anything, just tell Auntie, dont be shy. Xavier? Isabelle lifted her head in disbelief. She wanted to say that Xavier was already dead, but Lanas tender expression and warm touch filled her with longing. She hesitated whether to tell Lana the truth. Only then did Molly realize that Lanas memory was faulty. She turned around to call for a doctor, only to bump into someones chest. The familiar scent filled her nostrils, and as she was stunned, the man in front of her pushed her away. Michael Gaghers cold face showed no emotion, but his eyes seemed a bit bewildered when they met hers. Just then, Lanas surprised voice came, Xavier, youre here? Michael furrowed his eyebrows. Molly whispered, Moms memory is faulty. After saying that, Molly walked out of the door with long strides, taking onest look as she left. Her mother-inw wasughing heartily, something she had never seen before. So, her mother-inws emotional knot had always been the eldest heir of the Gagher family, Xavier Gagher. After finishing the check-up, the doctor called them aside. The patient is having memory issues, which are rare and might be due to interference from other illnesses. How long can her memory recover? Michael asked. Before the doctor could answer, Isabelle interrupted, Why does it need to recover? Michael, dont you think Auntie is happy now? Do you really want her to regain her memory and face pain again? The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Michael frowned and looked at the doctor. The doctor nodded, The youngdy is right, mood is important. If the memory loss isnt severe, it can gradually recover with time, theres no need to force her to remember. Under Isabelles hopeful gaze, Michaels throat moved, and said expressionlessly, So be it. Isabelle smiled, warmly holding Michaels hand, By the way, Auntie said she wants a new caregiver. She then added with emphasis, Michael, you dont know yet. Auntie has forgotten Miss Walker. Isabelle couldnt help but smile at the corners of her lips. After hearing it, Michael looked at her. Mollys lips curled in a smile, revealing no emotion. Isabelle said again, Michael, I want to take care of Auntie personally, I dont trust the caregivers. Thinking of her own grandmother, Molly blurted out without thinking, No way. She knew how painful it was to care for someone like her. A pampered heiress like Isabelle could never take good care of her mother-inw. And she had a prior record C what if she harmed her mother-inw again? She couldnt give Isabelle any chance. She looked at Michael, I advise you to think clearly: Isabelle cant take care of her. What do you mean, Molly? You dont want to get close to Auntie again, do you? Thest person she wants to see now is you. If you rush back, arent you deliberately making Auntie ufortable? Isabelle spoke sincerely, but she was afraid that if Molly took care of her mother-inw, Lanas memory would recover. Molly still wanted to say something when Michael interrupted her, You go rest first; Ill take care of the rest. He knew she hadnt slept all night and wanted her to rest. Mollys breathing stopped, and she swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. When she looked down at the ground and came back to her senses, they had already left. Molly stood in the hospital corridor for a long time until someone patted her shoulder. Miss Walker. A pleasant male voice reached her ears. Molly turned her head, saw Joshua Thompson, and her face broke into a smile, What are you doing here? On my way for work. Joshua hid the items in his bag behind him, handing her an invitation, Theres a banquet in a few days, my fathers birthday party, do you want to go? His peach blossom eyes narrowed, and heughed yfully, Since youve already divorced, dont cling to the past. Maybe youll find someone you like at the banquet! Molly took the invitation. It was thick and obviously made of special material. She had long heard about the entrance requirements for the Thompson familys banquets. Many people couldnt get in, and the Thompson family limited the number of guests, even offering live streaming and scalper tickets. The Thompsons were the richest family, so their banquets were always extraordinary. Ive heard theres a threshold for your banquets. Wont my presence break the rules? She yed with the invitation in her hand, smiling yfully. Joshua reluctantly smiled, There is a threshold, but youre my friend and youre qualified. Thinking of how he ruined his own image just to get her out of trouble, Molly felt warm inside. He could indeed be called a friend now. Then Ill ept the invitation. Since its Uncles birthday party, Ill definitely be there on time. Seeing her agree to attend, Joshua breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know why, but he really wanted to introduce her to his family. Joshua had just sent the stuff in to the hospital today, and it would take at least a week for the results toe. Although it could be expedited, he chose the normal process in order not to attract attention. Many people were watching the Thompsons every move. How his sister had gone missing was still not settled, and he didnt want any more idents. He didnt tell anyone else about it. If she were indeed his sister, his parents would undoubtedly react when they saw her. By the way, I heard you were adopted? His words caught Molly off guard, but she nodded, My grandmother found me in a garbage dump. How old were you when she found you? What were you wearing, and were there any other personal items? Joshuas questions were abrupt, one after another. Seeing Mollys confused face, Joshua quickly added, Im sorry. I got too excited. Its just that my sister went missing too, so I might be overly concerned about others in the same situation. So thats why Molly smiled softly. She always wondered why Joshua was so warm-hearted towards her; it turned out that it was because she reminded him of his sister. How enviable that girl was to have such a good brother! From what my grandmother told me, I was found wearing only a piece of cloth. If she hadnt found me by chance, I would have either starved or frozen to death. Its different from your sisters case C I was abandoned by my biological parents. She mentioned the word abandoned lightly but filled with sadness. Joshuas heart ached upon hearing it. He only wanted to ask about the details, not realizing he had touched a wound. Joshua forced a smile and said hesitantly, Actually, you can try searching for your family. Maybe they had their reasons. Chapter 12 - 12: Let me guess, she is pregnant? 12 Chapter 12: Let me guess, she is pregnant? Trantor: 549690339 Molly gave a bitter smile: Maybe. If it werent for her grandmothers dying wish, she wouldnt have even thought about looking for her birth family. After all, being abandoned next to a trash bin meant that whoever left her there didnt expect her to survive. If you need my help, just say so. Weve also been looking for my sister for years, so we are more familiar with the process and connections than an ordinary family. Joshua Thompsons eyes held a hint ofughter, his tone seemingly rxed, but there was an underlying mncholy. What a difference there is between different families that have lost a child. Molly even wished that she was the one who got lost from the Thompson family, but the chance of that was practically zero. Miss Thompson, the fourth youngdy of the Thompson family, couldnt possibly be found beside a trash bin. If I need help, Ill definitely ask you for it. Molly didnt refuse Joshuas offer. After all, once she makes up her mind to find her family, she might need help in the future. In Lana Lewiss hospital room. Isabelle Richardson, the apanying caregiver, had a worried look on her face. She had been taking care of Lana with all her heart, but soon realized that it wasnt that simple. Being a caregiver was exhausting. Not only did she have to serve tea and water, but she also had to clean up all of Lanas toiletries. She had the urge to ask Michael Gagher to hire a professional caregiver instead. She picked up her cell phone, intending to send a message to Michael, but received a text instead: Miss Richardson, the results of your investigation are ready. Isabelles irritation instantly vanished. The results she had been waiting for so long had finally arrived. She had seen Joshua Thompson with a briefcase several times at the hospital recently. Driven by curiosity, she had hired a top detective to investigate. Although it had cost her a six-figure deposit, the results were finally in. Let me guess, did Molly get pregnant? She couldnt think of any other reason why Joshua would visit the hospital so frequently. The only possibility was that Molly was pregnant. Pregnant? The person on the other end of the phone sounded confused and quickly denied it, No, shes not pregnant. Not pregnant? Isabelles eyes widened, she had been almost certain, but it turned out she was wrong. If its not a pregnancy, then what is it? With frequent visits to the hospital carrying a briefcase, she couldnt think of any other reasons. Its a DNA test results Joshua Thompson requested it from this hospital. Its the DNA test results. What did you say? Isabelles mind went nk, her grip on her phone loosened, nearly dropping it. Miss Richardson, my investigation found out that Joshua Thompson took a DNA test. After the confirmation, Isabelle fell silent. Who did Joshua Thompson take the DNA test with? We cant find that out. Joshua purposely kept it a secret, and the hospital is very good at keeping confidential information. My informant only told me it was a DNA test result, we couldnt find out anything else. A DNA test Has the missing Thompson familys daughter been found? If so, it wouldnt have anything to do with Molly! The truth was, this investigation result had disappointed her. If Molly was carrying Joshuas baby, then Michael wouldnt care so much about her. After all, no one would want to be an instant father. Keep investigating and inform me as soon as you have results. It would be best to find out who else was involved in the test. If the fourth youngdy had really been found, she would need to make a phone call to Gillian Thompson. This would certainly be big news! Of course, she would sell this information to Gillian of the Thompson family. She found Gillians number and immediately dialed it. Hey, Gillian, your third brother has found someone and is doing a DNA test now. Do you think its possible that your Fourth Miss was found? How many times have I told you not to call me Gillian? an impatient voice came from the other end, Theyve done so many tests every year and been disappointed every time. Theres no need to report this kind of thing to me. Im having dinner with my mentor, so dont make this kind of call anymore. GiLittle Gillian, but this time, Joshua seems very confident. I think it might be for real this time So what if it is? Even if that person reallyes back, my father and brothers still love me the most. Instead of gossiping about me, you should solve your own problems. I heard about your scandals abroad. Didnt you say you could handle Michael Gagher? Howe my third brother ended up handling it in the end? Isabelles face flushed, turning red with anger. Thats all Joshuas nonsense! Anyway, I dont care about any of this. In the future, theres no need to report baseless gossip to me. Gillian hung up the phone, making no effort to be polite. Isabelle was so angry she nearly smashed her phone on the ground. Whats so great about an adopted daughter? Gillians name carried the Thompson familys expectations for the Fourth Miss, which was why she didnt like her name. But Isabelle looked down on her and refused to change the way she addressed her. What angered her the most was that even though Gillian was adopted, she was deeply loved by the Thompson family. Isabelle had to suppress her anger. Moreover, the Richardson and Thompson families were about to enter into a major coboration. Once this cooperation was sessful, the Richardson familys strength would increase, and by then, if she married Michael, no one could say anything. Thinking about this, she suppressed her rising anger. The next day, Molly stood outside the Gagher familys vi with her household registration and other documents, waiting for Michael Gagher. Today was the day of their divorce. Inside the vi, Michael Gagher hung up the phone and turned to see Molly walking over. She was holding a document bag and walked briskly. Thinking of her rtionship with Joshua, Michael felt agitated and unconsciously opened his work phone. His assistant had sent a message: Mr. Gagher, the people opposing you in thepany are the same group that supported Elijah Gagher. Elijah Gagher was his cousin who had always had his eyes on the Gagher familys business. Those people were always waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of his mistakes. The rumors Joshua had spread had obviously had an effect. Michael closed his phone. He knew that Molly was waiting for him outside. If they got their divorce certificate, Molly would bepletely free and likely to fall into Joshuas arms next. Just thinking of her being intimate with someone like that made a surge of anger rise in his heart. Last time, right here, she had brought him a bowl of glutinous rice balls, and they ended up in a rtionship. He was annoyed at being manipted, and even more annoyed that she had proposed a divorce. He closed his phone, mischievously lying down on the bed, closing his eyes, intending to sleep it off like that. However, after a while, an rm sounded throughout the room. Immediately after, thick smoke billowed into the room from outside. Molly was standing outside the vi, unable to get through to Michael Gagher on the phone. Not until an rm and cries for help came from inside the house. There was a fire! Molly shuddered and quickly looked at the people inside the vi. She rushed into the house and grabbed an aunt who was running out: Is Michael Gagher upstairs? She remembered that Michael was terrified of fire and wouldnt even enter the kitchen. If there was a fire in the house, he wouldnt be able to get out. The woman, desperate to escape, thought for a moment and quickly nodded, Mr. Gagher is upstairs, lets get out of here, the fire is too big! Chapter 13 - 13: The Thompson Family is Indeed Filthy Rich Chapter 13: The Thompson Family is Indeed Filthy Rich Trantor: 549690339 Thick smoke billowed, obscuring the ground. Everyone was running out. If Michael Gagher was not afraid of fire, he would definitely be able to run out, but Michael Gagher had a natural fear of fire. Once a fire broke out, it was difficult for him to escape. Molly Walker grabbed a nearby tablecloth, dipped it in the fish tank, draped it over her body, and rushed upstairs. Smelling the familiar smoke, Michael Gagher stood at the door without moving. His feet seemed to be nailed to the floor as he saw a tall figure rushing in through a daze. The man anxiously grabbed his head. Michael, Michael The man dragged him out. Michael Gagher closed his eyes, his throat was hoarse as he softly called a name. Molly Walkers body stiffened. As she had guessed, Michael Gagher couldnt move when he saw the fire. This was his hidden weakness. No matter what he was doing at the time, if he saw fire and felt the thick smoke, he would quickly lose consciousness, as if entering another world. She discovered his hidden weakness during an ident. It was his first time driving her to the Gagher familys vi. On the way, a car caught fire, and Michael Gagher driving immediately froze, even forgetting to hit the brakes. If it hadnt been for her grabbing the steering wheel and crashing into the bushes on the side, both of them might have died. From that day on, she found that Michael Gagher never entered the kitchen and deliberately avoided anything rted to fire. Although she was curious, she never asked, for fear of being despised by Michael Gagher. But she always remembered that Michael Gagher was afraid of fire. At this moment, Michael Gaghers eyes were closed, but his body was convulsing. With the thick smoke billowing, her eyes were stinging with tears. Molly Walker gritted her teeth and dragged his body out. One step Another step From the room to the staircase, she used all her strength. Michael Gagher, hang in there! Cough, cough By Michael Gaghers ear, she shouted, Michael Gagher, if something happens to you, all your property will be mine! These words made Michael Gaghers eyelids flutter. Seeing that it worked, Molly continued to provoke him, When that happens, Ill take your money, enjoy gourmet meals and drinks, support handsome young men, and reach the pinnacle of life. She quickly said all of that in one breath, and then continued to cover her mouth with a towel. Finally, Michael Gaghers tightly closed eyes opened, and he coughed, You dare! Her rosy lips lifted, it turned out he cared about these things. Thus, being unable to move when seeing fire was a psychological issue, as long as he was stimted, he could ovee it. Her eyes flickered, she patted his leg, Can you stand? His leg burned inexplicably from her touch. Michael Gagher frowned, lifted his leg slightly, but still couldnt move. He pushed her away and said softly, You go quickly, dont worry about me. Molly looked outside, the entire first floor was shrouded in smoke, she couldnt even see the door, let alone escape. Furniturey in disarray on the ground, blocking the way. Theres no way out, Molly said with a desperate smile. Michael Gagher, Im not going to die with you, am I? If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have saved you. Michael Gaghers eyes opened wide at her sarcastic and cold mockery. The mans eyes appeared faintly red, and his gaze was ice-cold, filled with foggy light. She spoke cruel words, but the mockery on her face didnt show any fear. She was beautiful, but her subtlety on ordinary days had concealed her beauty. Perhaps he had never truly seen her, just as he thought she would be timid, but he never expected her to save him. He remembered that she was always outside the room and didnt have toe in. Ever since that incident, he had been afraid of fire. In the fire, he couldnt feel the heat, but he felt cold all over. The doctor said it was a psychological problem, perhaps one day it would get better, or perhaps it would never improve. But Molly Walkers appearance ignited a small spark in his heart, bringing warmth to his body. The sound of a fire rm horn resounded outside the house, and the rescue team finally arrived. Summoning strength from an unknown source, he forced himself to stand up with her help. I wont let you die Fighting the fear inside, he lifted his stiff legs and walked forward. Just when Molly Walker breathed a sigh of relief, they heard a crash and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling began to fall one by one. In the high heat, the crystal chandelier had be scorching hot, and each falling piece hit them, causing both burns and pain. Michael Gagher pulled her into his arms, letting out a muffled groan as he shielded her from the debris. The mans embrace was warm, steady, but akin to a tree struggling to support itself. Michael Gagher, can you stand up? Can you walk? No one responded. Suddenly, the weight on her increased. Michael Gagher! Molly held on to him, only to see his unconscious, tightly shut eyes. Molly pulled him forward, sweat and thick smoke blurring her vision, but she had only one goal C to take Michael farther, as far as she could. After what felt like an eternity, a hint of brightness finally entered the dark room. Someone rushed in. There are people! There are still people! Save them! Molly smiled. They were finally saved! From the ambnce to the hospital, Molly remained conscious, clearly hearing others call her foolish. I heard she went in after the fact, just to save someone. How foolish, Mr. Gagher doesnt even love her. Yeah, how foolish, Molly Walker. Unable to express her feelings, she closed her eyes in self-mockery. Finally, darkness took her. She dreamt of her college days when she was just one of Michaels sponsored students. After graduating, her jewelry designs had won awards abroad, and she declined offers from well-known foreignpanies to work as a small designer for the Gagherpany as gratitude for their four-year sponsorship. Back then, the Gagher familys designs were average, and she faced discrimination from others in thepany. It was Michael who casually helped her, and she used her abilities to elevate thepanys Design Department to new heights. From then on, he became her light. When she woke up from her dream, it was morning and no one was around. Only a nurse was checking on her. Molly sat up, telling the nurse, I want to be discharged. The doctor strongly advised her to stay in the hospital, but no matter how much she thought about it, she didnt want to remain there. The hospital atmosphere was suffocating, constantly reminding her of her grandmothers passing. The cause of the fire at the Gagher familys vi was still under investigation. Michael Gagher was out of danger but still unconscious. Isabelle Richardson stayed by his side without moving, and even the news reported that Isabelle was Michaels savior. Not wanting to see the obviously fabricated news, Molly turned off her cell phone, hailed a taxi, and arrived at the Thompson familys estate. The Thompson familys estate was vast, and it took half an hour to walk from the entrance to the residence. The Gagher family had a simrlyrge estate, but it was farther from downtown and not as big. The Thompson family really was wealthy and powerful. Molly picked up her phone to call Joshua Thompson. Youre here? Having seen the news, Joshuas tone became solemn. Didnt I tell you not toe? Im fine now, and since I promised you Ide, Ill keep my word. She hoped he would do the same. Joshua sighed, Dont worry, Ill take care of the Richardson familys issues, just like I promised. Now, since youre here, just stay still and Ille get you. Okay. After hanging up, Molly stood still on the spot. A group of people passed by her, dressed as servants, hurriedly running. They seemed to be the Thompson familys servants, anxiously looking for something as they ran. Thedy has run off, we have to find her. Where should we look in such a big ce? If Mr. Thompson finds out, were done for.. Chapter 14 - 14: Mrs. Thompson’s Deep Love for Her Daughter Chapter 14: Mrs. Thompsons Deep Love for Her Daughter Trantor: 549690339 These people were anxiously rushing around, and a few even started crying. Seeing Molly standing there, they hurriedly approached and asked: Miss, have you seen a woman in a red dress, around fifty years old? The one asking was a young woman, her eyes reddened, and there was a slight tremble in her shoulders. It was unclear if it was out of worry or fear. Molly shook her head. The young woman cried and continued her search elsewhere. She remembered reading gossip news that Mrs. Thompson had some mental issues since her daughter went missing, and needed many people to take care and guard her. She never thought that such dramatic gossip news could be true. Mrs. Thompson was quite pitiful. Theres no greater sorrow in the world than losing a child. It was said that Mrs. Thompson loved her daughter dearly and insisted on having a daughter, having given birth to three boys first before finally having her. However, before she could enjoy her family life, her child was gone. Thinking of this, Mollys heart felt heavy. Hopefully, nothing would happen to Mrs. Thompson, who was so attached to her daughter. In the hospital, Michael Gagher slowly woke up. Isabelle Richardson, who had been by his side, choked up upon seeing him wake: Michael, youre awake! Michael immediately asked: How is she? Who? Isabelle hadnt caught on. Molly. Isabelle pretended to suddenly realize and quickly said: Shes fine. She insisted on being discharged from the hospital. It seems shes going to the Thompson family to meet the parents. Upon hearing meet the parents, Michaels lips tightened. Isabelle observed his expression carefully. Her close friend had told her that Molly was attending the Thompson family banquet. She added fuel to the fire. Michael, if she insists on being with Joshua Thompson, we should bless her. Bless Michael sneered, his strong jawline revealing anger. He could bless her, but not with her and Joshua Thompson being together. Seeing him angry, Isabelle quickly held his hand affectionately, Aunt said she wanted to see us married soon. The dates at the beginning of next month are fine. Michael, will you marry me? Isabelle felt both apprehensive and expectant. Michael had promised to take good care of her, and now hes divorced, Lana also agreed. Everything was perfect for marriage. However, under her expectant gaze, Michael silently pulled his hand away. Michael looked at her steadily, his deep eyes seemingly able to see through her heart. Michael, Isabelle gripped her clothes nervously: Dont you want Aunt to be happy? She really wants to see us get married. Does she want you to marry Michael Gagher or Xavier Gagher? Isabelle froze, her face turned from pale to red, then darkened. At our wedding, will everyone call me Michael or Xavier? Youre not afraid of anything going wrong at the wedding? A deep voice came from the mans throat, yful in tone, but with a hint of sarcasm. Isabelle had already thought about this, she smiled sweetly, We dont need a big wedding, just a few close friends. If everything is well arranged, Aunt wont notice these things. Michaels eyes darkened, the deep voice filled with mockery: Mom treats me as my brother, do you want me to be him too? No, Michael, I Isabelle quickly stood up, You know, Ive been in love with you all these years. How could I take you for Xavier? Lets put this matter aside for now. Michaels eyes drooped, ncing at the time disyed on the cell phone, subconsciously getting off the bed. Michael, dont get up. The doctor said you still need to rest. Isabelle hastily tried to stop him, herrge, teary eyes filled with pity. Michael Gagher pursed his lips, his gaze falling on his leg, and couldnt help but think of the scene when Molly Walker had rushed into the mes to rescue him. Her words back then must have been said just to provoke him. Touching the spot where she had made contact, a warm current welled up in his heart. Seeing him struggle to get up, Isabelles tears finally fell,rge pearls that slid down her cheeks. She cried as she hugged Michael: Are you going to find her now? Michael, shes not even considering her own health to go see Joshua Thompson. Cant you just stand idly by? Stand idly by His back tensed up, and his fingers clenched into fists. He could let her go, even wish her well, but he couldnt just watch her walk into a fire. From the moment Molly had rushed into the ze to save him, he had already been unable to stand idly by. Molly followed Joshua Thompson as he led her into the estate vi. This time, she was not Miss Gagher, just Molly Walker. I will introduce you to my familyter. Family That word sounded a bit strange. She didnt think much of it and simply handed him the bag in her hand: This is the birthday gift for your uncle. Joshua picked up the bag and peered inside, but it was wrapped tightly, and he couldnt see what it was. With a teasing smile, he said: Ill go call them so you can give it to himter. After saying that, he ran off, his footsteps light and seemingly eager. It was she who became nervous while waiting. The Thompson family was the richest in the city with assets that ranked nationally. She hadnt expected Joshua to be so enthusiastic about introducing her to his family. Who was she? She was just a small-time designer. How could she presume to meet his elders? The more she thought about it, the more inappropriate it seemed, so Molly got up to chase Joshua down, only to bump into someone. Ouch! The neer was wearing a purple maxi dress and hadnt seen Molly because she was walking too quickly. Wine sshed, and the girl in the purple dress appraised Molly for a few moments. She was someone shed never seen before. She was a frequent attendee at various banquets, and she had seen all kinds ofdies and misses before; there were very few she didnt know. Seeing that Molly was beautiful but unfamiliar, she immediately judged that her background couldnt be significant and might even be a small-time inte celebrity who had sneaked in. Miss, you ruined my dress! She pointed at her waist without any hesitance, her voice shrill. Remember to pay me after the banquet. Its only a high-end model, about three hundred thousand. Molly nced at the dress, finding it familiar. She had one exactly the same, but it wasnt a high-end model. It was just a regr model from a certain brand that cost twenty thousand when it was new. Three hundred thousand was a sky-high asking price. Moreover, it was clearly the girl who had bumped into her. Molly smiled beautifully, a sight to behold. Miss, if I remember correctly, you were the one who bumped into me, right? I bumped into you? Are you blind? The girl in the purple dress suddenly flew into a rage, sshing the remaining wine in her ss onto Mollys clothes. If you cant afford it, then enjoy this ss of red wine with me. Mollys waist was tightly wrapped in a red dress, the curves were seductive. Red wine sshed on her, like a dark flower blooming at her waist.. Chapter 15 - 15 Oh, is the Xie surname very impressive? Chapter 15: Oh, is the Xie surname very impressive? Trantor: 549690339 Themotion here did not escape the attention of others, and onlookers gathered around. Oh, Lucy Thompson, your dress is ruined. A sharp voice chimed in, the person holding a fan, seemingly ignoring Molly Walker and only staring at the girl in the purple dress. Lucy Thompson saw Mollys dress stained with red wine too, and with a smirk, she nonchntly put the wine ss aside: If she cant afford topensate for my dress, then I can only repay her in kind. Only then did the fan-holding girl look Molly in the eye and, upon seeing her dress, narrowed her eyes: Her dress Whats wrong with her dress? Could it be even more expensive than mine? Lucy Thompson scoffed. As a Thompson cousin, she would always receive respect from others outside; whatever price she imed for her dress, people generally paid her because of her connection with the Thompson family. Todays meeting with a tough nut to crack, however, was a first for her. She was just an inte celebrity, after all; what harm would it do if she bullied her? The fan girl kept silent, not voicing her thoughts that the dress was indeed more expensive than her own outdated one. Lucy Thompson yed with her painted nails and saw Molly turning to walk away. Thinking she was fleeing, she intended to ridicule her when she saw Molly return. This time, she was holding a ss of red wine. Under everyones watchful gazes, Molly unceremoniously sshed the wine onto Lucy Thompsons dress. Small stains turned intorge ones. Mollys sharp eyes swept over and, with a cold and clear voice, she said: Miss Thompson, youre right; if I cant afford to pay, I should repay in kind. My dress is far more expensive than yours. Lucy Thompson was left standing there, soaked in wine. Not to mention her, all the others present were shocked as well. Miss, do you know who she is? The fan girl opened her mouth slightly, Herst name is Thompson! Here, anyone with thest name Thompson was rted to Daniel Thompson; the mere mention of the surname was enough to make people cower. And in front of them, what had the pretty girl in the red dress done? She had dared to ssh wine on someone else. This was the Thompson familys territory! Oh, is thest name Thompson so remarkable? Molly didnt back down, There must be a lot of people with thest name Thompson in the world, right? So, can they just ssh wine on others and cheat people out of their money? Lucy Thompson jumped up as if someone had burnt her tail, When did I cheat you out of money?! Mollys beautiful lips curled into a sarcastic smile, You said the dress youre wearing is a high-end model, worth fifteen thousand dors. She looked around mockingly, her eyes catching the onlookers diverting their attention to Lucy Thompson. She gently brushed her hair from her forehead, smiling with charm and indifference. Fifteen thousand dors? The fan girl couldnt help butugh out loud. Lucy Thompsons face turned green. Those who came here today were not ordinary people; they had sharp eyes and could easily spot the price of the dress on her body. Indeed, her outfit was not a high-end model, and fifteen thousand dors was an exaggerated figure, but she never expected Molly to point it out directly. I think this youngdys dress looks like a certain brands high-end model; it must be quite expensive, the fan girl said, grinning as she looked at Molly. Lucy Thompson also looked over. Previously, she thought Mollys dress looked familiar, but she automatically ignored her identity and assumed she was wearing a knockoff. Now, with others pointing it out, Lucy Thompsons face immediately turned ugly. Molly didnt respond; she wasnt in a good position right now and didnt want to draw attention. However, in a crowded ce, there were always sharp-eyed people. I remember now! Shes Michael Gaghers ex-wife. The words Michael Gaghers ex-wife lit up like a me in the crowd. Who is Michael Gagher? There were probably very few girls in the city who didnt want to marry him. Rich, talented, and a rising star, not only was he handsome, but he was also extremely charismatic. This charisma was not about how powerful he was now, but rather because of how formidable he once was. Years ago, Michael Gagher was a rich yboy, bing the new generations heartthrob during his student days. After the eldest son of the Gagher family passed away, Michael suddenly changed, taking over the family business and solidifying the Gagher familys position among the five prominent families, his charm undiminished. Even though there were rumors of Michaels subtle rtionship with Joshua Thompson a while ago, it still didnt stop some women from fantasizing about him. It wasnt surprising for such an amazing man to have men in his life, but having a woman was surprising. They all wanted to see what kind of woman could get Michael Gagher to marry. Molly Walker immediately felt the burning gazes upon her. Im sorry, it turns out youre Mr. Gaghers ex-wife. Lucy Thompson seemed to have changed her attitude, but her words were still impolite, No wonder youre so confident, but its a pity, it seems Mr. Gagher doesnt like you! Everyone knew that Michael Gagher didnt like her, which became her dark spot. Mollys rosy lips curled into a mocking smile. Why is everyone here? Joshua Thompson walked over with a gloomy mood. His mom had disappeared, his brother and father had no interest in meeting Molly, so he could only find another opportunity. He nced at Molly with an anxious gaze, quickly noticing therge wine stain on her dress, and his face turned cold: Who did this? The scene instantly quieted down. Cousin. Lucy Thompsons arrogance diminished, and she whispered softly. Joshua Thompson looked over with a raised eyebrow: Who are you? Lucy Thompsons face turned pale. Although herst name was Thompson, she and Joshua were distant rtives. Joshua was arrogant and had high self-esteem, so it was normal for him not to remember her. But his retort in front of so many people was quite embarrassing. Joshua Thompson nced at the stain, which happened to be at her waist, and was annoyed by the curious nces from the surrounding men. He knew mens thoughts and what they were thinking about. He walked up to Molly, took off the suit he was wearing, and handed it to her: Put it on. Seeing that she wasnt moving, Joshua Thompson put it on her without further ado. The crowd almost screamed at the show. Wasnt Joshua Thompson rumored to be in that kind of rtionship with Michael Gagher? Why is he suddenly caring so much about his wife now? Lucy Thompson was even more confused. Before she could figure it out, Joshua Thompson looked at her and questioned, Was it you? He saw the wine stain on Lucys body too. Lucy Thompson hesitated: She spilled it on me first. Joshua Thompson didnt bother listening to her exnation, and asked Molly instead, How do you want to get even? Lucy Thompson was scared into shedding tears: Cousin, she bullied me first Stop calling me Cousin, whos your cousin? Joshua Thompsons eyes were filled with resentment. His guests had been wronged in front of him, which infuriated him: Apologize to her. Lucy Thompsons face turned red with anger. If you cant say it, then kneel down and kowtow. These words scared Lucy Thompson into trembling. The surrounding people saw Joshua Thompson getting serious and unconsciously stepped back, afraid of provoking this infamous devil. Just as the situation was bing tense, a gentle voice cut in, Joshua, this is Uncle Jareds cousin. His voice was like a spring, soothing and calming the restless minds. The man wore gold-rimmed sses, had delicate features and a gentle smile. The most distinctive feature was his hair, long and curly, casually tied behind his head, elegant and handsome. This was the eldest son of the Thompson family, Damian Thompson.. Chapter 16 - 16: Turning Big Matters into Small Ones and Resolving Small Matters Chapter 16: Turning Big Matters into Small Ones and Resolving Small Matters Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Damian Thompson, Lucy Thompson finally broke into a smile. She quickly walked to Damians side: Cousin Damian. Damian nodded and walked gracefully to Molly Walkers side: Miss Gagher, in order to prevent catching a cold, its better to change your clothes first. Please rest assured, we will definitely give you an exnation. He motioned to the waiter who had been standing by, and the waiter respectfully and politely approached Molly. With Damians gentle attitude, Molly nced at her clothes and followed the waiter away. After Molly left, Joshua Thompson was unwilling to let the matter go. He hung his arm around his brothers shoulder, looking at him: How do you n to exin this to her? Joshua, we cant make a big fuss about this for Uncle Jareds sake. He nned to deal with it lightly. This was well within Joshuas expectations. Their father had a strong sense of family and protected the Thompson family. As their father said, since they carried the Thompson name, they had to take care of their own. That included the rtives with less-than-capable minds. I dont care how you handle it, but Molly cant be wronged, Joshua dered. Damian looked slightly surprised: Its the first time Ive seen you so protective of a girl. Brother, Joshua said mysteriously as he leaned in closer, havent you noticed that shes different from other girls? Different? Damian furrowed his brows and involuntarily thought about the gossip he and Michael Gagher had stirred up recently. He knew his younger brother was nothing like what the news portrayed. He originally intended to suppress the news, but Joshua stopped him. This was intentional, to protect the girl called Molly. In Joshuas expectant gaze, Damian said teasingly, Aside from being prettier, theres nothing special about her. Joshua let out a disappointed tsk. It seemed that only he and his aunt, who had lived together for a while, remembered what his aunt looked like. Everyone else had long forgotten her face. Joshua, you can y around however you want, but stay away from Michael Gaghers woman, Damian warned. Joshuas expression was indifferent as he nonchntly exined, I see Molly as a sister, nothing more. Damianughed softly, The words of a womanizer. Think what you want, Joshua rolled his eyes at him, Im going to check on her. Molly was led by the servant to a room not far away. It was a dressing room, filled with numerous clothes. This is the dressing room of our fifth youngdy, Miss Gillian Thompson. There are many unworn clothes here, and Mr Thompson said you may choose any you like. The servant led her in. As expected, all the clothes were brand new. The fifth youngdy she mentioned was, indeed, the adopted daughter of the Thompson family, Gillian Thompson. Even a simple dressing room had so many clothes, which showed how much the Thompson family spoiled their adopted daughter. Molly felt a bit envious. Miss Walker, since Mr. Thompson has spoken, please feel free to choose. Ill wait for you outside. The servant saw her hesitating and thought she was too shy to proceed. After the servant left, Molly nced at the hanging clothes and immediately noticed a very familiar dress. It was exactly the same as the dress she was wearing. She picked it up to look at it, and even the size was the same. What a coincidence. She pulled back the curtain nearby, intending to change her clothes, but suddenly saw someone. It was a woman, her body hunched over, and her head buried in her arms. While Molly hesitated, the woman suddenly lifted her head. For a moment, as their eyes met, Molly was stunned. The womans ck eyes were dark and clear, her delicate skin showed no wrinkles, her features were exquisite and beautiful C without closer inspection, she could be mistaken for a celebrity. The beautiful woman rushed towards her. Molly Walker was just about to step back when she saw the woman smile at her, calling, Ivy. Ivy,e to Mommy. The womans eyes were incredibly bright, and her smile was warm and sincere, effortlessly stopping Molly in her tracks. Then, a hand wrapped around her neck, and the womans voice was tender: Ivy, how did you know Mommy was here? This time ying hide and seek, you win. The woman reached out her other hand and patted Mollys head. A warm current flowed through her heart. She had already guessed the identity of this middle-aged woman. It was Daniel Thompsons wife and Joshua Thompsons mother, Amanda Leaford. The Ivy she was referring to was naturally the missing fourth daughter of the Thompson family, Ivy Thompson. Perhaps due to her mental health issues, Amanda seemed carefree and well taken care of, her age seemingly frozen at 40. It was said that Amanda Leafords maternal rtives were very wealthy. In her youth, she was stunning, even famous as a supporting actress in a popr TV series. If it werent for her familys objections and subsequent departure from the entertainment industry, she might have be a ssic celebrity. Looking at this gentle and beautiful woman holding her, Molly felt warmth fill her deste heart. Having never experienced maternal love, her heart thumped wildly, and she even fantasized about what it would be like to be her daughter. Such a beautiful woman, with an outstanding husband and son, contracted this illness before enjoying herter years. If Molly were indeed Amandas daughter, she might have been able to heal some of her pain. Unfortunately, she was just an abandoned child, not blessed as Ivy Thompson. She forced herself back to reality. Aunt, Im not your Ivy. Im Molly. Amanda immediately shook her head, How could that be? Youre my Ivy. Seeing her persistence, Molly didnt argue further. She found the servant and handed Amanda over to her. The servant looked overjoyed when she saw Amanda, Maam, so youre here! She gratefully said to Molly, Miss Walker, thank you. Youre wee. Molly felt some goodwill toward this polite servant. As the servant was leaving with Amanda, Amanda looked back at Molly reluctantly, Then well see you tomorrow. Molly smiled and nodded, Okay. The servants eyes widened in surprise. When did Maam be so close to Miss Walker? After changing her clothes, Molly saw Joshua Thompson standing at the door. Why dont you change into something else? Joshua looked her up and down. This outfit is nice andfortable. Joshua nodded, his beautiful peach-blossom eyes squinting. The identification result would take a week, and he was getting impatient. He wanted his mom to meet Molly and see her reaction. Unexpectedly, his mom had disappeared. He once saw news about a mother with mental disorders who miraculously recovered after meeting her lost daughter. He didnt believe in miracles, but the absence of an answer made him desperate to try. A servant ran over and said to Joshua, Third sessor, Mr. Thompson asks you toe over. Theyve found Maam. Found her?! Joshuas eyes lit up, and he quickly grabbed Mollys hand, Come on, Ill take you somewhere. Before Molly could pull her hand away, Joshua led her straight into someone. The man was dressed in a ck shirt, dress pants, almost blending into the darkness. Yet, his tall and straight figure, beautifully delicate features, and the cold aura surrounding him made him as dazzling as a rose in the night. Joshua Thompson, where are you nning to take my wife? The mans deep eyes were bloodshot, his lips pursed tightly, suppressing his rage.. Chapter 17 - 17 – Don’t want to leave? There’s no way out! Chapter 17: C Dont want to leave? Theres no way out! Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gaghers presence caught Molly Walker off guard for a moment. She thought that no matter what, he should be staying in the hospital for a few days, but how did he end up here so quickly Seeing Michaels gaze fall on the hand she held with Joshua Thompson, Molly instinctively let go of Joshuas hand. Joshua could clearly see the anger on Michaels face, he slowly curled up the corner of his mouth and said: Mr. Gagher, werent you injured? Why wouldnt you stay in the hospital a little longer. Michael didnt look at him, he quickly walked over to Molly and asked, The doctor said you left before finishing your examination? Yes, Im fine. Physical injuries were easy to heal, but heartbreak was difficult to remedy. It surprised her that Michael came here. Could it be just to remind her to get a check-up? Her underying the situation did not put Michael at ease. I will take you to the hospital to get a full-body check-up. His voice was low, his tone decisive, leaving no room for discussion. After a moment of silence, Molly said to Joshua, Ill be going first, I wille again next time to take a look at the stuff you showed me. She remembered something and added, I left Uncles gift in the dressing room. Please make sure to give it to him. Michael pressed his lips together, his gaze bing heavier. No wonder Isabelle Richardson said that Molly and Joshua were meeting parents, it really looked like such a scenario. However, he arrived just in time, obviously, this meeting was still not sessful. The thought of Molly marrying Joshua made his brow ache. Joshua found amusement in the obvious pressure Michael was under and looked at him carelessly. Is the girl fond of him because she listens to what he says? Whats there to like about a man who forgets his loyalties? Heughed unabashedly and loudly, said sarcastically, Our familys doctor is no worse than those in the big hospitals, Ill call him and he can run a full-body examination on youter. No need for the trouble. Michael walked over, instinctively putting his arm around Mollys shoulder, Its getting dark, she needs to rest. We didnt forget Uncles birthday gift, weve already sent it over. Well wee him some other time. Lets go. The area on Mollys shoulder where he ced his hand was burning hot. Wait. Joshua stopped them, There is still something I need to tell you. Molly knew he was talking about Lucy Thompson. Seeing the curious crowd around them, Molly quickly responded, Its a small matter, no need to exin it especially on my behalf. It was just a personal grudge between her and Lucy, it wasnt for anyone in the Thompson family to exin. However, it seemed like Joshua was adamant on keeping her around today and wanted to exin to her. Molly looked at Michael, silent, then at the delicate beads of sweat on his forehead, she realized he probably couldnt hold out for much longer. He would have sustained significant injuries on his back from shielding her from the falling crystal chandelier. Listen, Joshua, I have things to do, Ill be heading out. She left as if fleeing. Seeing her like this, Joshua didnt try to keep her. When the test resultse out, everything will be clear. He didnt have any right to hold her back now. Once the results came in, if she really turned out to be his sister, the first thing he would do is to beat up Michael. She left hurriedly, Michael followed her. When they finally stepped outside discarding thevish banquet behind, it was just the two of them under the evening breeze. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Before Michael could say something, Molly said in a low voice, Lets go back to the hospital. This time, Michael obediently followed her. Seeing the ck Maybach parked on the side, Molly walked over and opened the door. There was someone in the backseat. Michael Mollys face stiffened. Why are you here? Michael didnt expect Isabelle to be there as well. I was worried about your injury. Isabelle spoke with a gentle and soft voice. Molly gave a lightugh, dismissively closing the door, You guys go ahead. Miss Walker, you cane too. Isabelle Richardson courteously invited her. And you wont be embarrassed to share a space with me? Didnt expect her to be so straightforward, Isabelle Richardsons face instantly showed a hint of embarrassment. She turned and left. Perhaps he was afraid that if Molly Walker and Isabelle stayed together, they might fight, Michael didnt forcefully make Molly get into the car. Molly Walker stepped aside, watching the Maybach leave, a mocking smile ying at the corners of her mouth. As expected, his first love is the most important. Just as her sarcasticughter sounded, Michaels voice came from beside her again: Youreughing so happily, what are you thinking about? Molly Walker looked back in surprise: You didnt leave? Since I came to pick you up, how could I leave you alone here. He looked in the direction of the departing car, squinting his eyes. The driver took his words and drove Isabelle away. We have a car, but instead we stand here enjoying the breeze. Molly Walker couldnt define her feelings, she mumbled while scanning her surroundings, but noticed that the banquet hadnt ended and there werent many people left, only security was patrolling around. The distance from here to the exit of the mansion was far, it was not practical to walk. Perhaps he heard her thoughts, she saw a shared electric vehicle under a tree. These electric vehicles could be seen everywhere in this city. Can you ride this? Molly Walker pointed at the vehicle. Michael squinted his eyes. He did not know how, but he thought that this vehicle should be easy to operate, so he nodded. Then well have to make do with this. Molly Walker walked over, scanned the code, and gestured him to get on. After a moment of hesitation, Michael got onto it. Molly Walker was d that it was a two-person electric vehicle. She sat behind, holding the corner of his clothes, she cheerfully said, Okay, lets go. One second, two seconds Half a minute passed, and the vehicle was still still. Whats wrong? Molly Walkers eyes widened, Michael Gagher, dont tell me you dont even know how to operate an electric vehicle. Michael Gagher stiffened. Indeed, he didnt know how. The vehicle looked small, but he didnt know why there were so many buttons. Forget it, let me do it. She made him get off the vehicle, and she got on. Michaels tall figure had to be confined to the back seat. Hold tight After she finished these words, she twisted the throttle, and the vehicle rushed forward. The wind blew her long hair, brushing it against his face. Her hair carried a light fragrance, lingering at the tip of his nose, deepening his gaze. Michael Gagher. Her voice came from the wind. Hmm. The faint voice, even mixed with the wind, seemed gentle. Can we get a divorce tomorrow? Molly Walker thought he hadnt heard her, so she repeated it. Michael didnt respond, his eyes filled with coldness. He took Molly, who met his parents, away, but she still wanted to be with Joshua Thompson? Hey, Michael Gagher, dont tell me you dont want a divorce now? Not hearing his voice, Molly teased. What if I say I dont? Michael asked. Mollys hand that was on the throttle swerved, and they almost fell off. Molly quickly steadied her throttle, her heart pounding wildly. What a disgraceful heart, he didnt even like you, why are you pounding so fast? Even if you dont want to, it wont make a difference. She gritted her teeth, reminding him, and also herself, Do you forget what you told me on our wedding night? On their wedding night, he told her that he couldnt give her any feelings, apart from money and status, he couldnt give her anything else. She had hoped and begged for it, and it was three years in a blink of an eye. Now that his old me was back, and she had finally decided to divorce him, he didnt want to anymore? No way at all! Chapter 18 - 18: Please spare him Chapter 18: Please spare him Trantor: 549690339 Isabelle sat in the car, watching the trees and traffic receding, tears streaming down her eyes. Michael She was left behind. For some reason, since Joshua appeared, she felt things had taken a strange turn. Mollys grandmothers death had indeed pushed Molly to take the initiative to quit, but Michael had changed and started to care for Molly. No, she couldnt let this continue. She dialed a number. Lucy, didnt I tell you toe up with a way to embarrass her? Why did shee out so confidently? After a pause, an angry reply came: You tell me, why didnt you mention her rtionship with my cousin Damian? Do you know that today, it was almost me who was humiliated? What happened Lucy recounted everything that happened today. Joshua Thompson, again! Isabelle was furious. Originally she had nned to use Lucy to embarrass Molly, so that even if Molly ended up with Michael, she would have lost face. But unexpectedly, this instead benefited Molly greatly! Lucy, are you okay? I never thought Molly would resort to such despicable means; she even bewitched Joshua. To be honest, I didnt know about her rtionship with him. The new high-end model from the Spencer family just arrived this season; Ill send it to you tomorrow. This time it was indeed my mistake. Isabelle hastily pretended to be weak and begged for mercy. Lucy didnt doubt her: Weve been friends for so many years, I believe you. Just rest assured, Damian still sides with me; he said he would take care of it. Damian Thompson? Isabelle smirked. I didnt expect Damian to be so protective of you. Im his cousin, who is Molly? Just an outsider with no background. Damian knows who matters more. Hearing this, Isabelle finally felt relieved. She had been worried that, after divorcing Michael, Molly would really marry Joshua. But considering Damians attitude, he probably wouldnt let Molly enter the Thompson familys door. Isabelle, dont worry. If we fail this time, theres always a next time. I wont let her slip through my fingers. Lucy gritted her teeth in hatred. When it came to mischief, Isabelle admitted she wasnt even one-fifth as skillful as Lucy. It seemed that this time wasntpletely fruitless. At least she gained an ally. Lets head to the hospital. Isabelle thought of Lana. Some things, she couldnt do herself. Molly drove Michael to the entrance of the mansion and asked him to get out of the car. Just as she prepared to leave him behind, he seemed to know what she was about to do and quickly grabbed the car door handle. You want to leave me behind? Michaels face was as dark as charcoal. Caught red-handed, Mollys face turned red. Ever since Michael mentioned not wanting a divorce, she drove to the mansion as fast as possible. She initially nned to go to the hospital with him, but now she wanted to part ways with him as soon as she left the mansion. Michaels behavior today was somewhat strange. Seeing his gloomy face, she immediately thought of a possibility. Michael, youre not nning to offer yourself, are you? She only saved him out of human kindness; he wouldnt be so morally depraved as to Seeing her horrified look further confirmed the suspicion in Michaels heart. At first, it was just a test. She almost abandoned the car, and her unwilling face expressed the problem: she was determined to divorce. If he forcibly refuses to divorce, she might end up seeking revenge. His deep eyes stared at her closely, his furrowed brows rxing at thest moment. He spoke in a hoarse, emotionless voice: Dont worry, well divorce. Thats good. Molly patted her chest, as if she had let out a great sigh of relief. Michael pursed his lips, a sudden heavy feeling pressing down on his chest. He wanted to protect her; if possible, she could live under his wings for a lifetime. The Gagher family could afford to take care of her. But if she wanted to be with the person she loved, he could only let go. She was right; he had given up on her on their wedding night. His throat was painfully dry, his clothing at the back soaked, as if something had dampened it. The wound was getting more painful. He gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words through them: See you at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Okay. In Mollys smile, there was a kind of ease she had never experienced before. Perhaps by saving him once, letting go was more rxed. Should I go now? Molly pointed to the small electric car. As expected, the man in front of her willingly took a few steps back. Just as she was about to start the car, she heard a bang behind her. Michael had fainted! Molly quickly stopped the car and helped him up, preparing to perform first aid, but when her hand touched his back, it was wet and sticky with a fishy smell. Blood! She immediately remembered that the injury on his back was from protecting her from the falling crystal chandelier. Michael was taken back to the previous hospital. This time, the doctor gave a firm order that he could not leave. How did the family take care ot him? His burn hasnt healed, and now his wound has worsened. Its easy for an infection to threaten his life! Molly clenched her lip, epting the doctors usation. She didnt know why Michael had insisted oning out with the wound. Was it for her? Was he afraid she might be bullied in Thompson familys home? How could that be? He couldnt be that kind! They were about to divorce. Doctor, please save him at all costs. Seeing the doctor frowning, Molly had a bad feeling. The doctor waved his hand helplessly: Ive seen disobedient patients before, but this is the first time Ive met someone who doesnt care about their own life. I can only do my best in this situation, but everything else is up to fate. The doctors words left Molly rooted to the spot. She had seen Michael acting like nothing was wrong and assumed that his injury wasnt serious, but it had already reached this level of severity. Doctor, please do whatever you can With a loud p, a hand fiercely hit her face, interrupting her words. Molly, you bitch! If it werent for you, Michael would have been sent to the hospital already! Isabelle cried, tears streaming down her face. Please let him go! Others may want money in a divorce, but youre asking for his life! The pain on her face brought Molly back to her senses. She looked at Isabelle, her head pounding. As Isabelle prepared to p her a second time, Molly caught her hand. I will take responsibility for what I have done, but its not your ce to teach me a lesson. Isabelle didnt care, reaching out with her other hand to p her, only to get pped back by Molly. Isabelle was stunned. The entire corridor filled with onlookers fell silent. Not far away, Joshua and Damian, carrying a fruit basket, were walking in their direction. Seeing this scene, they involuntarily stopped in their tracks.. Chapter 19 - 19: The Answer is on the Verge of Emerging Chapter 19: The Answer is on the Verge of Emerging Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson was about to step forward but was stopped by Damian Thompson. On what grounds are you qualified to help? Damians tone was calm, yet extremely cold. Joshua Thompson stopped in his tracks, his gaze fixed tightly on Isabelle Richardson, as if as long as Isabelle touched the woman in front of her, he would be able to devour Isabelle whole. Seeing his younger brother hold in his emotions, Damian pulled back his hand and looked at the upright woman not far away. She was still wearing that red dress, enchantingly dazzling, facing Isabelle without the slightest fear, and it was unknown where her courage hade from. Isabelle had never been pped before, let alone in front of so many people. She wanted to p back, but the woman in front of her seemed to know exactly what she was about to do and quickly turned and left. Molly Walker, stay right there! Isabelle was furious, and with strength summoned from somewhere within, she caught up and grabbed the strap of Molly Walkers long dress. With a single pull, the dress would fall off. Isabelle smirked wickedly and fiercely tugged back, only to have a hand suddenly press down on her. Enraged, Isabelle looked up and locked eyes with Joshuas face. He disdainfully pried her hand away, his eyes filled with danger, Miss Richardson, youre educated after all, how could you even think of doing such a thing? Isabelle shrugged off his hand: So, youre worried about her, are you? A dangerous curve formed on Joshuas lips as they lifted. Is a second-hand item worth the attention of the third son of the Thompson family? Second-hand? Joshua smiled and grabbed her chin, Youre talking about yourself, arent you? Miss Richardson is so charming, I dont mind making you a third-hand item. He then cast a wicked nce at her vital parts. Isabelles face flushed red. Joshuas posture with her was flirtatious, attracting the gaze of passersby. His actions seemed gentle, but he was forceful, and soon, the taste of blood filled her mouth. The man in front of her was a demon. Fear suddenly shed in Isabelles eyes. Molly Walker hadnt gone far, seeing Joshuae out to help again, she simply stood aside and watched. He was willing to help her, and she would ept it. She could repay this favor. A voice called out to her. Miss Walker. The man who came was dressed in a white suit, his curly hair tied up, gold-rimmed sses, and a gentle smile. Mr. Thompson. Molly Walker saw the fruit basket and other gifts in his hand. I heard that Miss Lewis is sick, and my family asked me toe and visit. Can Miss Walker take me to see her? Damian Thompson was very polite, but his words left no room for refusal. Since he hade to this floor, it was impossible for him not to know Michael Gaghers mothers hospital room number. Molly Walker took a nce at the emergency room, which would probably not open for a while. She nodded her head and walked forward, with Damian Thompson following closely behind. Miss Walker, what exactly is your rtionship with my brother? Molly Walker stopped in her tracks. As she met Damians brown eyes under his gold-rimmed sses, Molly knew he had misunderstood. We are just friends. Not wanting her rtionship with Joshua to be misunderstood, she exined, Pure friends, you can ask him if you dont believe me. If Joshua had any feelings for her, even a little, she wouldnt be so close to him. Joshua protected her like a brother would for his sister, and there was absolutely no lust in the way he looked at her as a man would look at a woman. That was also the reason why she dared to get close to Joshua. Miss Walker, do you know that he almost messed up the cooperation with the Richardson family because of you? Molly Walker pursed her lips and said nothing. Joshua had indeed taken action, but this was just the beginning. Seeing her unchanged expression, Damian quickly guessed that she had known about this. Although Joshua had always disliked Isabelle, the resentment hadnt reached the point of messing up the cooperation. Even if he was rebellious and willful, in major matters, he would never be ambiguous. If it wasnt for a necessary reason, he wouldnt do such a thing. Today, seeing Molly Walker confront Isabelle, he quickly guessed the reason. Joshua was doing all this for Mollys sake. Joshua has always been loyal, but he has never gone this far for any friend. Having a scandal with Michael Gagher, causing trouble at the cooperation meeting, all this absurdity was for her. Even Damian, who had a good temper, began to doubt at this moment. To treat someone like this, if not for love, then what could it be? Family? Miss Walker, as far as I know, you haventpleted the divorce proceedings with Michael Gagher. Damians tone softened, Once youplete the divorce, its not toote to be friends with Joshua. With things said to this point, everything was clear. She regarded Joshua as a good friend and didnt want his family to misunderstand their rtionship. Please rest assured, from now on, I will keep my distance from him. Joshua had done what he said, and their transaction had also ended. Seeing her show understanding, Damian also told her some good news. Our cooperation with the Richardson family cannot continue, and we will work with other families for that piece ofnd. Molly Walker smiled. As long as Isabelles family did not join forces with the Thompson family, she had nothing to fear. However, theres one thing Id like to remind you of. Damian Thompson didnt want to meddle, but seeing her smile, he couldnt help but say more, The Richardson family isnt easy to deal with. Their grandfathers generation came to power through crime. Although now there is a nationwide crackdown, families like the Richardsons, which had considerable strength in the early days, would surely have other backup ns. The Thompson family wasnt afraid, but once Molly Walker divorced Michael Gagher, she would likely be a target for the Richardson family to manipte. It was said that every sessor of the Richardson family had blood on their hands. Not to mention that kind of upbringing Damian Thompson thought of something, frowned, and seemed to feel a little ufortable. Thank you for the reminder. Molly Walker smiled and didnt take it to heart. Since Isabelle had caused the death of her grandmother, she and the Richardson family were already enemies. The Richardson family members werent nice people, otherwise, they wouldnt have raised someone like Isabelle. Taking Damian Thompson to her mother-inws hospital room, Molly Walker returned to the emergency room just in time to see the door open. Michael Gagher was pushed out. Isabelle rushed forward, and hurriedly asked, How is he? Molly Walker stood aside and watched as the young doctor took off his mask. With a slender figure, he was clearly young and not the one from before. There is no immediate danger to his life. The specifics will depend on the treatment in theing days. As long as there is no infection in the wound, there shouldnt be any major problems. This voice Molly Walker suddenly looked up at him. Noticing her gaze, the young doctor smiled slightly, Is there anything else you would like to ask? Molly Walker tightened her fingers and slowly lowered her eyes. This man was the doctor who had talked with Isabellest time. She wouldnt be mistaken. At the time, Michael Gagher was present, and she hadnt heard the entire conversation, but even just hearing part of it, the seed of suspicion was nted. This man knew Isabelle and said he would help her hide something. What could require a doctors secrecy? The answer seemed evident. Molly Walker clenched her teeth, suppressing the raging beast at the bottom of her heart.. Chapter 20 - 20 Their Sister is Coming Back Chapter 20: Their Sister is Coming Back Trantor: 549690339 Just then, the doctor suddenly looked at her: Thats right, I remember you are the family member of Lana Lewis, room 666 patient. Her results havee out too. He quickly entered the office next door and took out the diagnosis book and handed it to Molly Walker. When Molly saw the words malignant tumor, her eyebrows tightened, and her heart sank heavily. She was holding the results and walked towards Michael Gaghers hospital room. Michael had already woken up, but his face looked pale. Molly clenched the diagnosis book, and Michael looked at her and said, Give it to me, I can handle it. Although he was already aware of the results, after reading the diagnosis book, he still went silent for a long time. Molly wanted to say somethingforting, but she didnt know where to start. Without experiencing others suffering, dont try to persuade them to be better especially when she had experienced it herself. For this kind of result, no outsiders persuasion would be useful, especially when facing other people with a forced smile. Ill leave for a while. Call for me if you need anything. Now, Michael needed more peace and quiet. However, the other person, Isabelle Richardson, apparently didnt have this realization and was sitting next to Michael without any intention of leaving. From a distance, Molly could still hear Isabelles coy persuasion: Aunt cant be stimted anymore After leaving, she went straight to the doctors office. There were some things she needed to ask for rification. The doctor was writing something on a piece of paper; hearing her knock, he gently raised his head and looked up into a pair of clear, beautiful eyes. Molly saw the name on his badge: Jake Smith. Im sorry to bother you, but I have some questions for Doctor Leaford. Her voice wasnguid and pleasant, but her gaze was clear and sharp. Jake Smith pondered for a moment and said softly, Come in and ask. My grandmother has been in this hospital for half a year, and I know all the doctors here. Why havent I seen Dr. Smith before? I went abroad for further studies and just returned recently. Oh Molly clenched her fingers, her nails digging deep into her flesh, Do you know Isabelle Richardson? Jake Smith nced at her deeply, his eyes ambiguous. Molly smiled faintly, her eyes slightly raised at the corners, showing a sharp edge and aggressiveness. She had heard what was said at that time clearly. What was he trying to help Isabelle hide? Time slowly passed, and Jake Smith finally spoke. His voice was soft and steady: I know her, but were not close. What do you think, Doctor Smith, about the possibility of a cancer patient suddenly dying in a hospital, not because of their illness, but because their heart was stimted, and coincidentally the surveince has broken. Is this incident likely to be man-made? Jake Smith seemed to be caught off guard by her question, and his expression was somewhat astonished. Soon he calmed down. The risk of human intervention is significant; no one dares to do such a thing in a hospital. Miss Walker, did you perhaps misunderstand something? He spoke unhurriedly, and no w could be seen on his slender face. From the moment he said he was not close with Isabelle, Molly knew that she couldnt get any information from him. Youre right, its indeed a significant risk for one person to do such a thing. But what if it were multiple people? What if there was an aplice? Mollys expression was indifferent; even if Jake Leaford did not admit it, she was already half convinced. At least she found a breakthrough in her grandmothers case. In Michael Gaghers hospital room. Michael was holding the phone, listening to his assistants report. Mr. Gagher, why did you stop me from investigating the rtionship between Mrs. Gagher and the third son of the Thompson family? The investigation was halfway through, and there was going to be a breakthrough soon No need to investigate any further. Thinking about Mollys resistance, Michaels voice was indifferent. Since it was all voluntary for her, he should try to let her go. So youre really thinking of getting a divorce? The assistant sighed, Actually, your wife is quite nice. One look at the wife, and its clear shes a virtuous woman who would make a much better partner than Miss Richardson. If thedy really ends up with the third son of the Thompson family, it would be like a beautiful flower being inserted in Keep an eye on the Richardson familys movements and send some people to protect her. As for the rest, you dont need to interfere. Understood Michael Gagher hung up the phone, thinking about the Richardson familys methods, and had a bad feeling. Samuel Richardson was now in control of the Richardson family, and his tactics were notoriously brutal. He wanted to protect Isabelle but didnt want to see Molly Walker get hurt either. Meanwhile, in the underground parking lot. Joshua Thompson was reluctantly pushed into the car by Damian Thompson. You can go back yourself, why do you have to take me with you? Joshua Thompson was furious, kicking the car door hard, leaving an instant footprint on it. People passing by saw his decisive kick and couldnt help but feel sympathetic. This car was a limited edition worldwide! Taking you with me is to prevent you from causing trouble. There are so many reporters outside waiting for you, do you want to be on tomorrows front page? Damian Thompsons cunning smile was like that of a sly fox. Joshua Thompson sat in the car, crossed his arms, and sneered, I havent been scared of any headlines before, what makes you think Id be scared of this? Damian Thompson: What did you say to her when you called her aside? Joshua Thompson narrowed his eyes. Damian Thompson told the truth, I told her to stay away from you. Joshua Thompson: . Brother. Joshua Thompson called him so seriously for the first time, She looks like Aunt. What did you say? Damian Thompsons smile gradually disappeared. Joshua Thompson repeated, Do you remember? When Ivy was born, she looked very much like our Aunt when she was a child. Everyone thought she would grow up to be as beautiful as Aunt. His words pulled Damian Thompsons memory back to twenty years ago. Indeed, many people said that when their sister was just born. Although Joshua Thompson was only slightly over a year old at that time, he surprisingly remembered the incident very clearly. Even if she looks like Aunt, it doesnt prove anything. With so many people in the world, its not hard to find two people who look alike. Dont forget, we searched all of Sunnydale and Ivy couldnt possibly still be in Sunnydale. Among all of us, only I spent the most time with Aunt. Molly Walker looks exactly like Aunt when she was young. You think thats a coincidence? Joshua Thompson scoffed, I knew you wouldnt believe it. I just hope you dont get pped in the faceter on. Over the years, countless people havee forward iming to be their lost sister, but none of them gave him the feeling that Molly Walker did. Blood rtions are hard to be sure of, but from the first time he saw Molly Walker, he felt a sense of familiarity. He was certain that Molly Walker must be Ivy. Fortunately, Joshua only had brotherly affection towards Molly, without any messy romantic feelings. Seeing him so confident, Damian Thompson hesitated about whether to tell the other truth. Joshua, Molly Walker cannot be Ivy. Damian Thompson took out a file from the side of the car and handed it to him, But our sister is indeeding back. Joshua Thompson frowned as he took the file, flipping through it and saw photos of a short-haired girl, smiling brightly and confidently. Below the photos was this girls profile. Damian Thompson gently introduced, Shes Gabriels ssmate from abroad. Gabriel found out she looked like our father and investigated her identity. This girl, whether its her birth date or other aspects, matches Ivy. After carefully observing the girls features, Joshua agrees that her nose and eyes resemble their fathers. He handed the file back to Damian Thompson: What are the chances? Damian Thompson smiled easily: Eighty percent. That confident? Joshua Thompson pursed his lips, feeling a mix of disappointment and joy in his heart. Is everything just a misunderstanding? Chapter 21 - 21: What is Your Relationship with this Molly Walker? Chapter 21: What is Your Rtionship with this Molly Walker? Trantor: 549690339 Arent you disappointed about Molly? Having his thoughts unveiled, Joshua Thompson justughed casually, Whats there to be disappointed about? Cant I still treat her as my sister even if she isnt? It had be a routine to look out for Mollytely. He had already made up his mind that if Molly was not Ivy, he would still treat her as his sister. Damian Thompson was well aware of his thoughts, Dad wont allow it, and Gillian will get upset too. Upon hearing Gillian Thompson, Joshua smirked mischievously, If I take Molly as my sister and not you guys, then if she gets mad at this, wont she be even madder when Ivyes back? He had no idea that this remark would indeed turn out to be prophetic. In the middle of their conversation, they entered the mansion along with their vehicle. Upon walking into the hall, they immediately noticed the sight of Daniel Thompson, who was seated in the centre with his back to them. Dressed in a traditional tunic suit, Daniel Thompson, seated on a revolving chair, turned around. His ck-and-white hair fashioned into a pompadour, still revealing the handsome features from his youth even though he was already past his prime. Dad. Daniel Thompson nced at Joshua with a sombre expression, Joshua, what exactly is your rtionship with that Molly? He was aware of yesterdays events at the banquet, as well as the fact that Joshua had ruined the coboration between both families. A simple inquiry had uncovered the root of the matter. Again with this Knowing that it was hard to deal with his fathers concerns, Joshua Thompson decided not to offer much exnation, but instead confronted him matter-of-factly. I want to treat her as my sister. Daniel Thompson tensed up, Just Just because of this? Joshua shrugged, Well, what do you expect? Do you really want me to marry her? As long as you dont mind the Gagher family pointing at you and screaming, I guess it isnt a problem for me. You brat, what kind of nonsense are you talking about?! Daniel Thompson cursed and angrily tossed the cup beside him at Joshua, You already have a sister, what do you need another one for? Gillian was adopted by you, not me. Since I lost my real sister, is it wrong for me to want another one? After hearing this, Daniel Thompson didnt utter a word for a while. The loss of their youngest daughter has always been a sore point for the Thompson family. He leaned back on his chair, momentarily appearing as if he had been drained of all his energy. You want to take her as your sister because she resembles your Aunt, isnt that Joshua kept silent. Daniel merely snorted in disdain. I know your feelings for your Aunt are deep since she did raise you for a few years, but that girl cant be Ivy. He had investigated Molly. Except for the slightly improved livelihood after marrying Michael Gagher, her past life was one filled with trials and tribtions. Because she was orphaned, she was basically bullied by ssmates from primary school to university. He had thoroughly dug into everything about Sunnydale City. If Molly was Ivy, what exactly had they been doing all these years? He did not want to admit it, nor did he want it to be true. Speaking of which, Damian, Daniel Thompson seemed to recall something and gave an order, Yesterday, your mother kept saying that she had seen Ivy and seemed to be mentally well. Investigate who the guests were yesterday and find out who came into contact with your mother. When he mentioned Amanda Leaford, Daniel Thompsons voice softened significantly. Ever since their daughter disappeared, Amandas mental state had been erratic. Perhaps, once they find Ivy, Amandas condition might improve. Yesterdays banquet had a fair number of attendees. He had no idea what happened to his wife. Their only course of action was to investigate the guests. Okay. Damian Thompson responded with a gentle nod. He was aware of this matter too. After finding his mother yesterday, her mood had noticeably improved. Joshua was mindlessly scrolling through his cell phone, seeing that their conversation was over, he hastily got up to leave. Daniel Thompson stopped him, If you want her to be your sister, she should meet us. Invite her over for dinner tomorrow. Daniel Thompsons words surprised Joshua Thompson, who asked excitedly, Are you serious? So he agreed? Seeing Joshuas excitement, Daniel scoffed, I suppose the friend you wanted me to meet was her. Youve set your heart on this one woman all these years. Id like to see what makes her so special. Regardless of Daniels intentions, Joshua couldnt help his lips from curling into a smile at the thought of his father meeting Molly Walker. Daniel interpreted this smile in his own way. If his youngest son truly had feelings for that girl, it could be trouble. Rather than wait until the situation became difficult, it would be better to nip it in the bud. In the hospital, beside Michael Gaghers bed Lana Lewis held the hands of Michael and Isabelle Richardson, tears streaming down her face. My dear son Molly please, get married for good luck. Look at your injuries Lana faltered, her eyes red and watery. Michael sighed wearily, It was an electrical short-circuit that caused the fire. It was a simple ident. Thats more reason to get married for good luck! Lana contracted her pupils at the mention of fire. She quickly hugged him close, You are my cherished son. Of my two sons, I love you the most. Listen to me, consider marrying Isabelle. Isabelle Richardson looked anxiously at Michael Gagher upon hearing these words. Michaels longshes cast a shadow over his pale, tightly drawn lips. Lana continued, Your younger brother is less understanding than you. I wouldnt care if it were him. However, youre the heir to the Gagher family. Only by marrying Isabelle can you secure your position. Hearing Lanas favoritism, Isabelle felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Seeing the grim expression on Michaels face, she wished she could immediately silence Lana. She had only mentioned the concept of marrying for good luck to Lana. She hadnt expected Lana to reveal her partiality so tantly. Xavier Gagher was the most respected member of the Gagher family and Lanas pride when he was alive. Isabelle had to admit that someone like Xavier Gagher indeed deserved to be the pride of his parents. A brilliant student who was polite and handsome, with a fair sense of justice he was simply everyones darling. Like Damian Thompson, the eldest son of the Thompson family, he was the talk of Sunnydale City. As for Michael of those times, apart from creating trouble and being good-looking, he barely had any merits. With Xaviers death, Michael turned overnight into a cold, ruthless heir of the Gagher family. Still, in Lanas eyes, he remained the good-for-nothing Michael of days gone by. The memory-stricken Lana had room only for Xavier in her heart. Having known this brutal fact, Michael became more indifferent. In the past, he would have been hurt, but now he had be indifferent. As thoughts of his mothers diagnosis came to mind, Michael looked at Lanas expectant eyes. He swallowed the words he was about to say. No matter how scandalous the rumors about him and Isabelle were, he never really considered marrying her. But his mothers time was running out. And his divorce with Molly was inevitable. If he couldnt marry the woman he loved, then it wouldnt matter who he married. A heavy weight seemed to settle in his heart, making the red veins in his eyes more prominent. His voice hoarse and suppressed, he said, Give me some time to think. Hearing this, Isabelle was so overjoyed that her eyes glistened with unshed tears. Michael brooded on the words, perhaps. he had agreed? Chapter 22 - 22: Bring Her to Me Chapter 22: Bring Her to Me Trantor: 549690339 He was finally persuaded! Isabelle Richardsons tinge of heartache for him at the bottom of her heart evaporated into joy. But to Lana Lewis, that statement was not pleasant to hear. Xavier, you already proposed to Isabelle, and the marriage is confirmed. What do you mean by saying youre still considering? Isabelle Richardson dared not to speak up. She had forgotten that Lana had mistaken Michael Gagher for Xavier Gagher. Fearing that Michael Gagher would get angry and change his mind, Isabelle intimately pulled Lana aside and said, Aunt, Michael I mean, Xavier has just narrowly escaped death. Lets give him some time to rest. The wedding can wait. When she uttered the words brother Xavier, Isabelle noticeably paused, her whole demeanor was unnatural. She didnt dare to meet Michael Gaghers eyes. Aunt, why dont I take you back to your hospital room first, I have something to talk to brother Xavier privately. Now that her goal had been achieved, she was worried that Lana Lewis might say something else, so she took the initiative to suggest taking her away. Lana, worried about her older son, hesitated for a while: Im notfortable leaving Xavier here alone. I will call Michael so he cane take care of his elder brother. Its much better than causing trouble at school all day. Saying this, she pulled out her cell phone to make a call. Isabelles heart rapidly pounded. She hurriedly looked at Michael Gagher, who was frowning. His cell phone was right there, he had been using the same private number all these years. If the call went through, their cover would be blown. Isabelle realized this as well. She was afraid that if Lana were to regain her memory, it would be a good thing. But if the cover was blown, all of their efforts would have been in vain. She resolved to stop Lana Lewis. Lana tried to unlock the cell phone but found it unrecognizable. What kind of cell phone is this? Hers didnt look like this! Who put a cell phone in my pocket? Lana angrily threw the cell phone aside. Isabelle looked at the cell phone on the ground and slightly opened her mouth. With the rapid development of technology, it was normal for Lana Lewis, who had lost her memory, not to recognize a new model phone. Isabelle approached and said, Aunt, you dont need to call Michael. He has an examing up, and Ill take care of Xavier. You dont need to worry. Lana was silent for a moment, and hearing Isabelles words, she gave up on insisting anymore. Then you take good care of Xavier. Ill go now. Only after she had left, Isabelle dared to formally look at Michael Gagher. Thinking of how she had just referred to him, Isabelle apologized awkwardly: Michael, Im sorry for all the trouble. Thanks for ying along with this lie. After that, she secretly nced at Michael Gagher. Seeing that he didnt show any particr reaction, she let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to discuss the specific timing for their wedding with Michael Gagher, her cell phone rang. She picked up her cell phone intending to hang up, but then she saw her father, Samuel Richardsons, name on the screen. Her father seldom called her. Upon answering, she was met by Samuel Richardsons icy voice. Isabelle, how did you offend the Thompson family? Didnt I tell you that were currently in business negotiations with the Thompson family? I told you to build a good rtionship with them. The usations crashed over her like a wave, and with Michael Gagher right next to her, she felt her face burning in humiliation and difort. Dad, I remember, Ive always got along well with the Thompson family. Ive been thinking about what you told me. Last time when Gillian Thompson insulted me, I didnt retaliate. Ive been giving way to anything rted to the Thompson family. Dad, whats going on, did something happen at home? Are you sure you havent offended anyone from the Thompson family? Im certain. What about Joshua Thompson? She found the source of the problem. Samuel Richardson snorted coldly: You go to the Thompsons tomorrow to apologize to Joshua Thompson with a gift. Dont stop until he forgives you. Why? Isabelle bit her lip as tears welled in her eyes. She could get along with anyone in the Thompson family, but Joshua Thompson had been at odds with her since childhood. It was hard for her to swallow her pride and apologize to him. Dad, you know that Joshua and I have been mortal enemies since childhood. Even if I apologize to him, he wont only not give me a friendly face, but also ridicule me, she expressed. She could already imagine how Joshua Thompson would taunt her. Samuel Richardson thought about how Joshua had tantly caused trouble at the meeting; this made him anxious and his tone sharp, During our discussions with the Thompson family, Joshua intentionally ruined the cooperation. What?! Isabelles eyes widened, suddenly feeling a chill run down her spine. She and Joshua had despised each other since childhood, but Joshua had always been able to separate personal feelings from business and had never visited his anger on either family. This was why she dared to contend with him. Unexpectedly, this time, Joshua intentionally sabotaged the negotiation. This coboration was vital. One could say that the sess of the Richardson familys expansion after going public fully depended on the cooperation with the Thompson family. If she was indeed the one to mess it up, it wasnt just about whether her father would be scolded by the board of directors or not, but the entire operation of thepany might face issues. For this cooperation with the Thompson family, their family had almost given up on all other coborations. If the deal with the Thompsons fell through The more Isabelle thought about it, the more terrified she became. Isabelle, dont let your Dad down. After saying this, Samuel hung up. Isabelle slumped into a chair, her face pale. Whats wrong? Michael s words pulled Isabelle back from her thoughts. She steadied her nerves and was about to share the incident with Michael, but she held back. She was the eldest daughter of the Richardson family, and she absolutely couldnt reveal her familys ws in front of Michael. She didnt want Michael to think she wasnt good enough for him. Its nothing. My father was discussing some work issues with me, but they will be resolved soon. Is it just about apologizing to Joshua? As long as it ensures the continuation of the coboration, then she would apologize. As long as she admits her mistake, surely Joshua wouldnt hold it against her anymore, right? Isabelle thought. On the other end, after Samuel hung up, his assistant handed him new information from their investigation. This time, Joshua definitely did it on purpose, aiming to get revenge for his rumored girlfriend. Rumored girlfriend? Samuel took the document. When he saw Mollys name and her information, his face darkened. This woman named Molly is quite skillful. Not only was she Michaels wife, but she also had unclear ties with Joshua. Unfortunately, his naive daughter had managed to offend her. Joshuas actions were most likely done to get revenge for this woman. He was curious to meet this Molly now. Samuel lit a cigar and took a harsh puff. Get me this Molly, and remember, dont use violence. After a whole day of searching at her grandmothers house, Molly finally found a small box. When she opened the box, inside was a thin muslin handkerchief, along with two strands of hair wrapped in paper. Her grandmother was meticulous, thinking that perhaps her family woulde looking for her one day. She had saved all her belongings, including the hair that was on her when she found her. She held them up to the light and noticed it was long hair, slightly yellowish. It probably belonged to a woman. The muslin was thin and small, it seemed like it had been casually picked up. In the frigid winter, the only thing apanying her was this handkerchief. If her grandmother hadnt saved her, she wouldve lost her life in the underworld. Mollys eyes turned dry from looking, her heart weighed down like it was chained. The person who abandoned her, truly wished for her death.. Chapter 23 - 23 Daniel Thompson Wants to See Her Chapter 23: Daniel Thompson Wants to See Her Trantor: 549690339 There was also a letter in the box, describing the details of when her grandmother picked her up. Although her grandmother was not well-educated, she did not ask someone else to write it for her in order to protect her privacy. Instead, she looked up each word in the dictionary and described the details of when she found her clearly. Perhaps she had long expected to leave, so her grandmother had spared no effort to preserve all the information at that time. This was all her grandmothers hard work. Molly Walker shakily ced the handkerchief back in the box, steadied her mind for a moment, and walked out with the box. The noon sun was ring, and the early autumn days were still swelteringly hot. Molly was about to search for directions on her cell phone when she saw a message from Joshua Thompson: Are you free? My father wants to meet you. Joshua Thompson seemed very happy, even sending a string of emojis after the message. Daniel Thompson wanted to meet her? Molly raised her eyebrows, not knowing what Joshua Thompson had said to Daniel Thompson, making him want to meet her. But she had promised Damian Thompson to stay away from Joshua Thompson. She needed to think of a reason to refuse Molly held her cell phone, pondering, and when she looked up, she saw several men in ck suits. The men in ck suits saw hering out and quickly approached her. Are you Miss Walker? The speaker was wearing sunsses, his arms bare and disying his strong physique, Our general manager would like to invite you for tea. General manager? Molly examined them, and these men were burly and tall, looking like bodyguards. Hearing him mention the general manager, Molly immediately thought of Daniel Thompson. Just as Molly was about to refuse, these bodyguards immediately gestured for her to go with them, their expressions serious and their eyes fierce. Miss Walker, theres no need to be afraid. Our general manager simply wants to invite you for tea, nothing more, The sunsses-wearing bodyguard patiently repeated himself. After all, Daniel Thompson was the head of the Thompson family and probably wouldnt make things difficult for her. Molly thought about it for a few seconds and then nodded her head, Alright, you guys lead the way. The bodyguards escorted her into a ck car, exchanged a nce with one another, and quickly closed the door. The car sped away from the alley, leaving a trail of exhaust. At this moment, a yellow Lamborghini drove in. Joshua Thompson chewed on gum and smoothly turned the steering wheel, brushing past the ck car. In the hospital, Michael Gagher was discussing his mothers medical treatment n with the doctor when his phone suddenly rang. Mr. Gagher, it seems that thedy has been taken away by someones car. Michael frowned, Did you check the license te number? We cant, it seems to be a new car Also, it seems they knew we were following and deliberately shook us off Michaels expression turned icy, and his face appeared to be covered with ayer of frost, especially cold. If they could find the license te number, there probably wouldnt be a problem. But if it was a new car, this meant they were trying to deliberately avoid investigation. The assistant couldnt have made it any clearer. The other party was a powerful and resourceful person. He thought of the conversation between Isabelle and Samuel Richardson today and had a guess in his heart. At this moment, Isabelle came in with a cup of water. Michael asked, Did your father mention Molly at all? Whats going on? Isabelle put the cup to the side and asked nervously, Why are you suddenly asking about my father? Molly has been taken away by a strangers car. Isabelle quickly said, My father asked me about some business cooperation issues. I never mentioned Molly to him. Michael, you were there when I was on the phone, didnt you hear me talking? I didnt even mention Miss Walker. Since you told me not to tell my father about Mollyst time, I havent mentioned it to him. He doesnt even know youre married But now, whether he knew or not was uncertain. Hearing that Molly was taken away, Isabelle felt a surge of delight in her heart. No matter who took her away, it most likely wouldnt end well. If her father was angry, Molly Walker would definitely be in great danger. Her fathers methods When Isabelle thought of the lessons Samuel Richardson used, she couldnt help but shiver all over. If he could be so ruthless to his own daughter, let alone others. Isabelle lowered her eyes, and her peripheral vision fell on Michael Gagher. Seeing that he wanted to leave again, she hurriedly called the doctor. The doctor and nurse came in and immediately held Michael down. Mr. Gagher, your wounds havent healed yet, you cant leave. Last time Michael secretly left, which caused them to rescue him in the middle of the night, almost resulting in a loss of life. This time, they couldnt let the patient leave at any cost. Michael, you stay in the hospital to recuperate, Ill go ask my father. Dont worry, if my father took her away, Ill make sure shes okay. Seeing Isabelles determined look, Michael stopped what he was doing, his deep eyes darkening. Seeing that he was no longer struggling, Isabelle stood up. She picked up her bag and walked out while making a call: Hello, Dad, Is Miss Walker with you? No? Oh, I see. She hung up the phone and said to Michael: My father said no, but I know youre worried. Ill go home and check now. If Miss Walker is there, Ill definitely bring her out. As she turned to leave, Michael called out to her. Isabelle. Isabelle stood still, turned back and smiled. Michael, is there anything else? Michael nodded, his brows revealing a solemn tone: If you bring her back to the hospital, Ill go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her to get a divorce. Although he had signed the divorce agreement with Molly, they were not officially divorced. Isabelle knew that his words were meant to reassure her. As long as she brought Molly back safely, he would then go through with the divorce. The next step, of course, would be to marry her. Isabelles heart raced. Initially, she just wanted to watch the drama unfold and pretend to help Michael, but now, she genuinely wanted to bring Molly out. Isabelle hurried away, and Michaels gaze fell. On his cell phone was a chat window between him and his assistant. Molly, who was in the car, thought they would take her to the mansion, but they drove to an even more remote location. Was it necessary for Daniel Thompson to invite her for tea in such a faraway ce? The more she thought about it, the more it felt wrong. Calmly holding the door handle, Molly softly asked, Is Mr. Thompson in the suburbs? The bodyguards did not answer her. Mollys heart sank. There was a bodyguard on either side of her, and their attitudes were not very respectful, making them seem more like they were monitoring her. Compared to their attitudes when they first asked her to get in the car, there was a subtle change. She felt the danger. No, she couldnt stay in the car any longer! Im getting a little carsick and want to get out for some fresh air. She forcefully pulled the door handle, her voice cold. Seeing that the bodyguard was unmoved, she desperately tried to turn the handle. With bang, bang sounds, she began to knock on the window. The dissatisfied bodyguards on both sides grabbed her hands. Miss Walker, please be patient, well be there shortly. The voice was somewhat sly, and as they got closer, Molly could see even more clearly that the mans face was full of e. Seeing that Molly was staring at him, the only man wearing sunsses took off his sses as well: Miss Walker, are you so curious about my face? When he took off his sses, Molly finally saw his full appearance.. Chapter 24 - 24: The Gallagher Family Can ‘t Protect You Chapter 24: The Gagher Family Can t Protect You Trantor: 549690339 On the mans e-riddled face, there was a terrifying scar that stretched from the corner of his eye to the root of his nose. It wasnt obvious when he wore sunsses, but as soon as he took them off, it was clear to see. When heughed, the scar became even more pronounced, making him appear sinister and cunning. What made Miss Walker think that it was Daniel Thompson who invited her? Daniel Thompson, who was he and why would he invite her for tea? The man sneered as he reminded her: Its our Mr. Richardson whos looking for you. Mr. Richardson, Samuel Richardson? Hearing this name, Molly furrowed her brows, and a bad premonition rose in her heart. Though the Richardson family was wealthy, there were many rumors about Samuel Richardson. It was said that Samuel Richardson had built his wealth from scratch, and he had been in and out of prison several times past his prime. Although it had been refuted, Samuel Richardson was notoriously brutal in his methods. The most famous incident was when, as a child, Isabelle was chased by a male ssmate who wanted to confess his love to her. That boys hands wereter cut off, and Samuel Richardson easily resolved the issue with money. From that moment on, nobody dared to bully Isabelle again. Such examples and techniques weremonce in the Richardson family. Although they would eventually confront the Richardson family, now was not the right time. Im sorry, I have things to do. I wont be having tea with you and Mr. Richardson today. Molly smiled and declined, but no one in the car listened to her. The destination was reached quickly. It was a vi far from the downtown area. Surrounded by mountains on all sides, it looked peaceful and idyllic, but nobody knew what happened within its walls. As the car slowly entered the vi, Molly took out her cell phone, only to find there was no signal after entering. There were messages from Joshua Thompson and Michael Gagher on her phone. She had a look, and they were both asking her where she was, but she couldnt send a message now and couldnt reply. After getting out of the car, the two bodyguards stayed closely at her side, forcing her to walk forward. Entering the vi, a huge sofa was ced in the hall, and Samuel Richardson was seated on it, holding a cup of tea in his hand. Samuel Richardson was bald and wore a ck vest with a shirt. On his arms was a coiled snake tattoo with its mouth wide open, as if swallowing everything outside. Here she is, Samuels face had a smile but inexplicably sent chills down her spine. Miss Walker, have a seat. Do you have a good rtionship with Joshua Thompson? Samuels smile didnt change. Molly shook her head: No. If your rtionship isnt good, why did he ruin the cooperation between the two families for you? Miss Walker, I dont like people lying to me. Upon hearing his insinuating words, Mollys heart sank. Samuel Richardson was indeed not an ordinary man, as he had found out the reason for the ruined cooperation so quickly. But she was currently on his territory, and if she admitted it now, Samuel was capable of doing anything. Its not that she was unwilling to admit it, but she could not. Mr. Richardson, I dont know what youre talking about. She steadied herself and pursed her lips. Ive only met Joshua Thompson a few times, and the cooperation you mentioned has nothing to do with me. Michael Gaghers wife, Joshua Thompsons rumored girlfriend, Miss Walker, I never thought Isabelle would offend someone as important as you. He lit a cigarette, took a puff, and slowly blew it out. There was a strange taste to the smoke, and Molly disdainfully leaned back. Samuel Richardson noticed her subtle movement and smiled meaningfully. He called in his bodyguard: Light one up for Miss Walker so she can have a taste. Mollys eyebrows knitted tightly: No need, I dont smoke. Ah! How can a young person not smoke? If you dont know how, then learn right now. Thest few words seemed to be spat out through his teeth. Molly watched the mysterious cigarette, while her heart pounded. It wasnt that she was afraid of smoking, but she couldnt guess theposition of this cigarette of unknown origin. Since Samuel Richardson had found out the reason for the failed cooperation, today he would definitely force her to do something. Miss Walker, since Joshua ruined the cooperation for you, you must be able to help us get this cooperation back on track, right? This cooperation is significant for our entire Richardson familys future. We cant afford your revenge. I am willing to overlook the past, but you must make the Thompson family relent and continue working with us. Samuel Richardsons words allowed no dissent. The bodyguard lit a cigarette next to him. Smelling the cigarette, Molly Walker felt a little dizzy. Not good, there must be something wrong with this cigarette! Her mind racing a thousand times a second, Molly clenched her lower lip, trying to stimte herself to stay awake. She looked at Samuel Richardson and gritted her teeth, Mr. Richardson, youve misunderstood. The copse of your negotiations with the Thompson family has nothing to do with me. I dont have that kind of power to help you secure a deal. Damian Thompson had said that it was already impossible for the Thompson family to cooperate with the Richardson family, which meant that the Thompson family had its own considerations. Miss Walker, are you saying you dont want to help? Samuel Richardson stood up, his face changing from clear to dark. He had already found out the reason for Joshua Thompsons sabotage of the cooperation and thought that the young girl would be scared enough to say anything. But unexpectedly, she was determined to be against the Richardson family. Miss Walker, you have no rtives, and Michael Gagher is about to divorce you. The Gagher family cant protect you, and its unwise to oppose the Richardson family, he stated, trying to persuade her onest time. Molly sat on the sofa, her back straight, without saying a word. Her long hair was held up by a hairpin, and a few broken strands falling on her shoulders made her face even more delicate. Her features were outstanding, so it was no wonder that even Joshua Thompson had protected her. This girl had the capital. Pity, that such capital would soon be destroyed. If the cooperation couldnt be achieved, he even had the heart to crush her to death. He, Samuel Richardson, had been proud all his life, and now was crushed by a little girl. Joshua Thompson sabotaged our cooperation for you, but if I cut off one of your hands, even Michael Gagher wont be able to say anything, Samuel Richardson thought. In his opinion, Mollys biggest reliance at this time was Michael Gagher. Joshua Thompsons attitude mattered little since she was destined not to enter the Thompson familys door, bing at most a mistress of that Thompsons boy. Only by seeing the coffin would she shed tears. Samuel Richardson stood up and said to the bodyguard beside him, Call them all in and have a good time with Miss Walker. The bodyguard nodded, turned and walked out. The door opened, and five bodyguards, led by the scar-faced man, walked in grinning. As they walked, they threw off their upper-body clothes and onto the ground. They hadnt had this kind of fun in a long time. Usually at this time, it meant not only good benefits but also a generous bonus. Samuel Richardson indeed knew how to destroy a person. When a girl loses her dignity and pride, she can only be at the mercy of others. Watching these people approaching her, Molly clenched her fists, pressed her tongue against her upper jaw, and stepped back slowly. About a kilometer away from the vi, a car was rushing towards the ce. Isabelle Richardson was sitting in the car, gripping the steering wheel with her fingers, and stepping on the elerator to the max with her foot. The trees outside the window moved at high speed, and the wheels spun quickly. Her mind was spinning rapidly as well. She knew her fathers methods well. They might be dirty, but they were effective. Not only would the ruined girls never speak of it, but they would also beg their tormentors to keep it a secret. But recalling Michael Gaghers promise, Isabelle only wanted to save Molly quickly. Only then would Michael marry her in peace. If something happened to Molly, Michael might never divorce her. Isabelle understood herself, and she understood Michael even better. Molly had a ce in Michaels heart. What she had to do was nip this problem in the bud before Michael found out. Molly, I hope nothing happens to you, she thought.. Chapter 25 - 25: What Happened to Her Chapter 25: What Happened to Her Trantor: 549690339 Unable to find Molly Walker and unable to reach her by phone, Joshua Thompson returned to his car. On the way back, he received a certain phone call. Looking at the caller ID, it turned out to be Michael Gagher. Joshua raised his eyebrows, not hesitating to pick up the call. Its a rare asion, Mr. Gagher. I didnt think you would call me. In all these years, Michael had rarely initiated contact with him. But Michael wasnt in the mood to banter. He said coldly, Molly is in trouble. What did you say?! Joshua mmed on the brakes and quickly pulled the car over. What happened? Whats wrong with her? His anxious tone made Michael purse his lips, but this was not the time to dwell on it. The assistant had found Mollys whereabouts, and as expected, shed been taken by Samuel Richardson. Michael wouldnt be afraid if someone else took her, but Samuel was a cruel, ruthless man who would do anything. Even though Isabelle had gone to stop him, Michael still wasnt reassured. At that moment, Joshua came to mind. He hadnt expected that in the end, hed have to ask for help from his ex-wifes lover. With a mocking smile, Michaels voice sounded like it had been run through an icehouse, Samuel took her away. Im in the hospital now, and the doctor wont let me leave. I dont trust anyone else, so I have to leave this matter to you. Please protect her for me. These solemn words stirred a surge of anger in Joshua. Leave it to him? To protect Molly? Who was her husband after all? Are you out of your mind, Michael Gagher? Who gave you the right to entrust her to me? Who am I to her, and who are you to her? Who is her husband? Fuming with anger, Joshua ordered someone to locate Samuel while cursing at Michael. So now youre so ill that you cant move? Michael Gagher, even if your legs are broken, you should crawl your way to save her. Not waiting for Michaels response, Joshua hung up the phone angrily. Michael Gagher was indeed unreliable. His own wife was in trouble, and he had to rely on another man to save her. Next time, Joshua would have to persuade Molly to divorce this kind of man as soon as possible. In the hospital, Michael silently watched the doctor who had justpleted the examination leave the room. Ever since hed asked the doctor if he could leave, the doctor seemed to have known his intentions and checked on him every five minutes. To escape, hed have to seize those five minutes. Thankfully, the room was only on the second floor, with a tree nearby and a staircase below. When the doctor entered the room again, he found it empty. Dark-faced, the doctor asked the nurse standing guard outside, Where is the patient from Room 66? Not in there? I didnt see anyonee out. The doctor quickly looked out the window, and sure enough, it was open. The patient had run away again! Meanwhile, at the Richardson familys vi. Molly, bound and held captive, eyed the men approaching her, her mind racing toe up with a way to escape. The scar-faced man sneered, I know what youre thinking. Dont waste your energy. In all these years, not a single woman has escaped. But you are the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. Molly felt panic rising within her, but her mind was incredibly clear. She had to think of a way out. I know what you guys want to do. You wont have much fun with me tied up. Why dont you untie me and Ille y with you willingly? Oh? the scar-faced manughed, How do you want to y? He approached her with the knife in hand. The cold de barely brushed her skin, finallying to a halt at her shoulder, where he lightly flicked it. A strap of her lingerie snapped. With deft movements, he sliced away at her clothes. He was toying with her clothing and with her. Mollys heart drummed in her chest, but she uttered bold and rebellious words: Brother, its no fun being tied up like this. I know I cant escape if Im in your hands. To be honest, Ive been wanting to try other men for a while now. Her words made the scar-faced manugh, I never thought Mr. Gaghers woman would say something like this. What, he didnt satisfy you after being married to him? Ah, let me be honest with you, Molly shook her head, full of regret, Michael may look good, but hes not good in bed. The other bodyguards exchanged nces, thinking about the rumors between Michael and Joshua, and understanding dawned on their faces. No wonder Mr. Gaghers sexual orientation had changed, it turned out he was no good in bed With this news, the scar-faced mans expression turned strange as well. Originally, he wouldnt touch Michael Gaghers woman, but she was just his ex-wife now. Moreover, the rumors between Michael and Joshua had led him to conclude that Michael didnt like her anymore. Not to mention, everyone in Sunnydale City probably thought the same. Their marriage was just for the sake of Joshua. Thinking like this, Molly seemed like quite a pitiful person. Seeing the mens sympathetic looks, Molly knew they believed her words. So she blinked, coaxing out a few tears of grievance. Three years of marriage, her grievances were indeed real. The tears, too, were real. Molly choked back a sob, All these lonely days in an empty room after marriage have been so hard. You guys can rx. Let me go, and I wont struggle. Ill cooperate with you, but dont tell Michael afterward, okay? Mollys words left the men dumbfounded. If anyone else said this, they wouldnt believe them, but they believed her. After all, the recent news of Michael and Joshuas affairs had been all the rage. Plus, her words ofment didnt seem fake. Bro Sean, what do we do now? The other men looked toward the scar-faced man. If Molly struggled, they would, as usual, take turns punishing her. But now, this woman was willingly throwing herself at them. They werentcking women; they were just doing a job for Mr. Richardson. Samuel wanted to make her afraid, but now she not only wasnt scared, but she was inviting them fervently. Dont worry, Im not a first-timer. Although Michael cant satisfy me, I still find dozens of different men every month. As long as you dont force yourselves on me, I can fully cooperate. Mollys words left the men feeling fearful. Dozens of different men This woman was too terrifying. Didnt she fear getting sick? She might not be scared, but they were! Scar-faced man Sean saw the looks of fear on hisrades and remained silent. He was considering whether or not to tell Samuel that their usual methods would be ineffective on this woman. He had been closely watching Mollys expressions, and her eagerness to try didnt seem fake. As he hesitated, the door suddenly banged loudly. Sean Johnson, I know youre inside. Open the door for me right now! This sharp, fierce voice made Sean turn around abruptly. Bro Sean, its the heiress. Chapter 26 - 26 This time, I won’t thank you Chapter 26: This time, I wont thank you Trantor: 549690339 Its Isabelle! Molly narrowed her eyes, not expecting Isabelle toe here. Sean, you cant touch her! Open the door for me now! Isabelles words made Molly smirk yfully. What sort of drama was this? Could Isabelle really be here to save her? Sean was also not expecting Isabelle toe here to demand he let Molly go. He signaled to a brother standing by the door, and the man opened it without another word. Isabelle rushed in gasping for breath, seeing that Molly was unharmed, she felt a mix of disappointment and relief. Miss, why have youe? Seans voice was gentle, even the fierce scar in his eyes didnt seem so intimidating now. Isabelle stared at Molly with conflicted eyes. If this were before, she would definitely enjoy watching Molly being tormented. But Michael had offered her a deal. As long as Molly returned home safely, Michael would agree to divorce. This time, she had to ensure Molly went back safely. Let her go, Ill talk to my father myself. Isabelles words made Sean hesitate. He remembered that Isabelle really didnt like Molly. Miss> Are you not listening to what Im saying?! Isabelle impatiently interrupted him. She snatched the knife from Seans hand, walked towards Molly, and cut the ropes one by one. When she cut thest one, she hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth and cut it anyway. Lets go. Isabelle pushed Molly a bit. Molly pursed her lips and squinted at her, l thought you would help them do evil, but> Although Isabelle had helped her, she was actually helping her father. Your father ismitting a crime. Unmoved, Isabelle justughed sweetly, Yeah, hesmitting a crime, you can report it to the police then. Her breezy words reminded Molly of her grandmothers funeral that day. That day, Isabelle alsoughed just as sweetly, flippantly saying You can report it to the police, which infuriated Molly to the point of almost passing out. Molly believed that even if she reported it, the Richardson family would find a way to deal with it. Isabelle, do you think you can stay above thew forever? Where theres light, theres darkness, but darkness can never swallow light. One day, the light will illuminate all the darkness. Just then, an rm sounded in the room. Sean immediately got up, alert, Someonesing. Theres an electric fence outside, and if someone intruded, an rm would sound. Isabelles face sank, and she turned on the surveince system. On the monitor, a man dressed in ck walked with a straight posture, like a strong pine. He looked up, his deep eyes cold and sharp. Michael Isabelle eximed in shock, her face pale, and hurriedly turned off the monitor. Molly frowned. Why was Michael here? Just as she was about to walk out, she saw Isabelle grab a cigarette from the side, light it, and start smoking. Miss! Sean was shocked. Isabelle leaned on the table, trying her best to keep herposure, and said to Sean, You guys get out of here! Outside the vi, the wind rustled the grass, and the quiet atmosphere was tense. Michael looked up at the electric fence and dialed a number. Samuelsnguid voice came through, Oh, its Michael, what do you need from Uncle? The casual words sounded like ordinary chitchat. Samuel, I believe my wife is with you. Samuel Richardson fell silent and then started chuckling: Your wife, what wife? When did you get married? Michael, your uncle doesnt like to hear that. If youre married, what about Isabelle? You know, shes liked you since she was a little girl Im outside your vi. Michael Gaghers voice was extremely cold, showing restrained emotions, I dont want to damage the rtionship between our two families, Uncle, but you cant touch Molly Walker. Hahaha. Samuelughed, You brat, you still talk so arrogantly. Dont worry, I didnt do anything to her. 1 just invited her for some tea and then had Sean send her back. What, she hasnt returned yet? Michael impatiently hung up the phone, and Joshua Thompson on the side sneered, l told you that this old fox wouldnt admit it. You might as well break in directly. Michael asked, Can you break the electric fence? No. Joshua helplessly rolled his eyes, Dont you know how to do it? Michael squinted at the fence, walked over to a joint, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, and poked it. Two minutester. Joshua eximed. Damn, Michael Gagher, youre amazing! You actually got it open. Just then, a scream came from inside the vi. Joshuas face changed dramatically, and he quickly rushed inside. The door opened, and Molly Walker walked out. Joshua quickly grabbed her and checked her from head to toe, Are you okay? Im fine. Molly frowned, looking towards the interior of the door. But Isabelle might be in trouble. Seeing that Molly was alright, a weight was lifted from Michaels heart. However, Isabelles voice kepting from inside the house. Michaels face grew colder, Is Isabelle in there? Before Molly could speak, Michael turned around and rushed inside. In the room, only Isabelle was left rolling on the floor. Michaels gaze deepened, and he quickly helped her up: Isabelle! Isabelle forced her eyes open and saw Michael. She was frightened and hid in his arms, Michael, is Miss Walker okay? Thinking of Molly leaving the door, Michael lowered his gaze, Shes fine, Ill take you to the hospital. No, Michael, he is my father after all Michael knew she was talking about Samuel Richardson. Samuel was notoriously ruthless; not only to himself, but also to his child. From a young age, Isabelle had been subjected to physical discipline. When he first met her, the whip marks on her body were shocking to the eye. That was also the first time his brother had met Isabelle. Since then, Isabelle often stuck to them. Isabelle hooked her arm around Michaels neck, and after thinking for a moment, Michael picked her up. Molly and Joshua were still outside. Seeing Isabelle lying in Michaels arms, Molly sneered and hooked her lips. She had seen clearly Isabelles poor performance just now. She knew that Isabelleing to rescue her was not a good thing. Her subtle movement did not escape Michaels eyes. Seeing Molly, Isabelle spoke first: Miss Walker, Im d youre alright. Now my efforts were worth it. Effort? Molly found it amusing. Michael, shes fine, she smoked that cigarette herself. Not knowing what Isabelle wanted to do, she nned to expose the truth first. But as soon as she spoke, tears flooded from Isabelles eyes. Michael ignored her and carried Isabelle forward. Somehow, perhaps due to the tension of the whole day or the dislike of Isabelle and Samuels style, Molly warned again: Michael, you wouldnt be so naive as to really think something happened to her, would you? Michael stopped, looked coldly at her, and said, So what? Molly, you should know that Isabelle saved you. If it werent for her, do you think you could have easily walked out of this ce? Molly was stunned, then muttered, Even without her, I could have found a way on my own. However, Michael didnt listen to her at all, not even giving her a final nce. Mollys heart gradually grew cold.. Chapter 27 - 27: Sorry, I disturbed you Chapter 27: Sorry, I disturbed you Trantor: 549690339 She never hoped Michael Gagher would believe her, but she didnt expect him to trust Isabelle Richardsons clumsy scheme either. Watching Michael Gagher and Isabelle Richardson leave, Joshua Thompson folded his arms and sneered. His eyes are only on Isabelle now. Whats the point of having such a man around for the New Year? Molly Walker didnt speak. She raised the corner of her lips, her eyes dark and unfathomable. Divorce was inevitable, just dyed by idents. Why did youe too? Molly changed the subject. Joshua Thompson thought about Michaels phone call. He wanted to say that Michael had asked him toe, but considering Michaels behavior now, he swallowed the words. Michael jumping off the building was indeed courageous. But in the end? He rushed to save Isabelle. He almost thought better of Michael. Under Mollys puzzled gaze, Joshua Thompson sneered, When you didnt reply, 1 felt something was wrong. I found out easily. If it was so easy to find out, then Samuel Richardson wasnt who he said he was. He was hiding something. Molly didnt care either. You were startled today, Ill treat you to something delicious. Joshua Thompson tried to lighten the mood. Molly thought about the box regarding her past, still in the car. Wait for me downstairs. Molly left him and walked toward the car. From a distance, the car door opened, and the boxy securely in the seat. Perhaps the box was inconspicuous, but Samuel and the others had overlooked it. It was still where she left it when she departed. Molly exhaled in relief, rxed as she picked up the box. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Isabelles voice. Michael, Ive done what I promised you, so now Isabelles voice was filled with excitement. Molly didnt want to listen, but her feet seemed rooted to the spot, unable to move. After a while, Michaels voice came through: Thank you, Ill keep my promise to you. Ill divorce her this week, and you can arrange the rest Alright! Isabelle hugged something happily, and sounds faded away quickly. Molly couldnt bear to listen any longer and turned away abruptly. However, themotion still attracted the attention of the two people by the car. Miss Walker Isabelle eximed in surprise, When did you get here? After speaking, Isabelle revealed a triumphant smile. She wasnt disappointed to have Molly overhear, on the contrary, she was d. Molly forced a smile and turned around to meet Michael e s gaze. They both stared at each other for a moment, more distant than ever before. l just arrived, sorry to interrupt. Mollys eyes were indifferent, a detachment like never before. She turned away without seeing Michaels clenched fists. Suppressing her emotions, Molly walked a great distance without looking back. Her mind was filled with Michaels promise to Isabelle. Divorcing her and marrying Isabelle. It was expected. He would eventually marry Isabelle. Her heart had long been frozen, so no pain could be felt, yet her face still felt cold. Molly looked up as raindrops pelted her face one after another. It was raining. Molly! Joshua Thompson waved from the car, The weather in the mountains is terrible. I checked the forecast, and there could be andslide. Lets leave first. Molly, holding the box, didnt hesitate and ran toward Joshuas car. Seeing how she treated the box like a treasure, he casually asked, Whats in the box that you treasure so much? Molly looked at the box, considering whether to open it and show Joshua. But thinking about its humble contents, she stopped herself in the end. Nothing much, just something my grandmother left me. About her background. Seeing her drooping eyelids and sad expression, Joshua Thompson nced at the box again. He was curious, but it wasnt appropriate to ask further. Shed always beenposed or fierce in front of him, rarely showing this kind of expression. There must be a story behind whats in the box. Since its so important, put the box in the back seat. Its dangerous to hold the box while sitting in the passenger seat. Molly Walker didnt argue, putting the box in the back seat. As soon as Joshua Thompson stepped on the gas, his cell phone started vibrating non- stop. He answered the call with a bored tone, connected the Bluetooth, and the other partys voice echoed through the car speakers: Mr. Thompson, the results of yourst request are in. Upon hearing that, Joshua fumbled to hang up the call. If Molly knew that he had stolen her hair for a test, not to mention the results, just the behavior itself would make her hate him. Subconsciously, he hung up the call directly. Although he was itching to know the results, Molly was there. He didnt dare. Seeing him hastily hang up, Molly pretended not to see or hear anything, looking out the window instead. Joshua stopped the car and quickly sent a message to the other party: l wille to get the results tomorrow. Before the results were out, he wished day and night for it toe out. But when the results finally came, he started to procrastinate. He was looking forward to the results, and afraid of them at the same time. How cowardly. Joshua mocked himself. Molly had also received a text message at this time. It was from Michael Gagher, stating that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau the next day. It was funny. So many idents happened regarding their divorce. It seemed as if fate was messing with them. She simply replied with a Mm-hmm. At the Richardson familys vi. Samuel Richardson lounged on the sofa, listening to his subordinates reports, and angrily put out his cigarette. Mr. Richardson, we didnt expect the heiress to burst in like that. Sean Johnson braced himself and recounted the events from beginning to end. She didnt see you guys, did she? No, she told us to leave first. Samuel nodded, nced at the message from Isabelle, and a smile spread across his face. Leave it at that for now. Just deal with the aftermath. Sean looked at Samuel in disbelief. If this had happened in the past, Samuel would have already called Isabelle over for a lecture. But now, he seemed quite satisfied with the situation? Sean was utterly confused. Samuel happily shared the good news that Isabelle had just sent with them. Michael Gagher and Isabelle are getting married. Although they missed out on the Thompson family, the Gagher family was no less than the Thompsons. He initially thought Isabelle could secure Michael after Xavier Gagher died, but he didnt expect it to take so many years. As long as someone from the Gagher family became his son-inw, that was fine. Sean didnt expect the news to change so quickly in just a day. Isabelle was about to marry Michael Gagher. But when Michael had rushed in, it was clearly for his ex-wife. Would their marriage really make the heiress happy? Unable to speak his mind, he swallowed his words. Even if she wasnt happy, it wasnt his ce to say it. As for Isabelle, a smile lingered on her face. Ever since Michael proposed marriage, her smile had been unwavering. Finally, happiness had arrived. She was going to marry Michael! Chapter 28 - 28: It’s better to bump into a day than to choose one, so today it is. Chapter 28: Its better to bump into a day than to choose one, so today it is. Trantor: 549690339 Michael, after my father found out about us, he insisted I invite you to dinner She affectionately wrapped her hand around Michael Gaghers. Michael Gagher expressionlessly pushed her away, his deep eyes filled with coldness: Isabelle, theres something I think is necessary to tell you in advance. Isabelle Richardson was taken aback, her heart feeling a chill. Michael rarely spoke to her with this attitude, and her intuition told her it was rted to her father. Isabelle bit her lip, herrge, ck, grape-like eyes clear and pitiable. Michael, just say it. Well be family soon, theres nothing you cant say. Her voice was as faint as a mosquitos, the tears in her eyes seemed to swirl around. If I marry you in the future, it will only be for you, not the Richardson family. Michael Gaghers fair, blemish-free face held a hint of coldness, and his voice was unfeeling and proud. Isabelles entire body trembled. Separating from the Richardson family would mean the Gagher family would not help them. Also Ive already called the police about todays incident. Upon hearing the words called the police, Isabelle jerked her head up, tears pouring down her face. Michael, please dont call the police. After you told me about Miss Walker, I came to save her immediately. My father was just trying to vent for me because he felt bad. Cant you let him off the hook for my sake? If anyone else had called the police, Isabelle wouldnt be scared, but the person was Michael Gagher, and she was afraid. The Gagher familys power was nothing to scoff at. Once the person who called the police became a Gagher, it would mean choosing between her family and Michael Gaghershe could only have one. Her family was her foundation, and Michael Gagher was someone she had loved for many years. She didnt want to let go. She wanted them both. Just now, Michael carried her out in front of Molly Walker, so why was he still treating her like this? Isabelle clenched her teeth and used her trump card. Michael, am I no longer important to you? l know Im a burden. If Xavier was still here, you wouldnt have to be so conflicted, would you? Mentioning Xavier Gagher, Michaels coldness seemed to dissipate a bit. Isabelles heart was filled with bothplexity and joy. As expected, only mentioning Xavier could make him listen to her words. Michael, I have no other demands. Please dont call the police. Hes my father, Michael, please have mercy on him, okay? After a rain, the air was filled with the scent of fresh grass. Isabelles voice carried an irresistible cry. As they entered the downtown area from the suburbs, the weather suddenly changed, and thunder and lightning started to sh. Molly Walker watched as Joshua Thompson drove the car into the Thompson familys estate. Why are we here? Didnt I say that my dad wanted to meet you? Theres no better day than today. Joshua Thompsons smile was unrestrained and confident. Although his father and brother said Molly couldnt be his sister, he was still convinced that Molly was indeed his sister. As he and Molly swaggered into the vi in the estate, a white figure threw herself into his arms. Third brother! Im back! The sweet and cheerful voice belonged to a straight-forward girl wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. Arent you still on break? Joshua Thompson responded without coddling, but there was no faking the genuine smile on his face. It was clear that the appearance of the girl in white made him just as happy. This girls facial features werent particrly outstanding, but she gave people a refreshing feeling like a spring breeze, making people feelfortable at a nce. Molly immediately guessed her identity. The daughter adopted by the Thompson family who ranked fifth, her name was Gillian Thompson. The girl in the white T-shirt also saw Molly Walker and affectionately took Mollys hand without any extra gestures: You must be my third brothers girlfriend, right? Girlfriend was just heard by Daniel Thompson as he walked over. Daniel Thompsons face darkened: Gabriel, shes not your third brothers girlfriend. Michael Gaghers wife couldnt be a daughter-inw of the Thompson family. Even if they got divorced, he wouldnt let Joshua marry her. Daniel Thompson impatiently nced at Molly Walker. With just this nce, he was taken aback. No wonder Joshua recognized her as his sisterthis Molly Walker looked too much like his sister, Joshuas aunt. Among the children, only Joshua and Ivy had spent a lot of time together. The other kids had received various forms of education from a young age and never had the chance to meet Ivy. Unfortunately, after Joshua started high school, Ivy was diagnosed with cancer and passed away a yearter. She was his only sister and the person Joshua respected most besides his parents. Seeing Molly Walker like this, Daniel Thompson also had a subtle feeling. It was as if his sister had suddenly stood in front of him. Hed wanted to give her a good scolding, but with that familiar and intimate face, the words got stuck in his throat. Gillian Thompson saw Daniel Thompsons dazed look. She had a smile on her face, but her heart was pounding like a drum. She knew this woman was the Molly Walker whom Isabelle Richardson had mentioned. Before she returned to China, her older brother had already told her about this matter. Joshua insisted that Molly was Ivy. If she really was Ivy, would there still be a ce for her in this family? Gillian Thompsons smile was warm, but inside she quickly calcted her next move. She couldnt let Ivye back, she had to be the only fourth youngdy in the Thompson family! She hadnt yet ovee jetg after just returning to China, and although she was tired, she immediately felt awake upon seeing Molly Walkerespecially when she saw Daniel Thompsons gaze towards her. Her intuition told her that Daniel Thompson was now suspecting Molly Walkers identity as well. After Isabelle Richardson told her about the matter that day, she pretended not to care on the surface but immediately sent someone to investigate Molly Walker in secret. As they investigated, the clues shocked her. Molly Walker had been abandoned, and she resemblrf Ivy Thompson. All these events put together, even if they were coincidences, made the situation more delicate. So, she immediately pushed a ssmate who matched Ivy even more into the spotlight. Rather than letting an unknown woman step on her head, its better to find someone controble, such as her ssmate. Dad, I brought Ivy as well. Shes staying at the hotel next door. You guys can do the parent-child test tomorrow, Gillian Thompson said, pulling Daniel Thompson back to reality and thenughed, Gabriel, if shes really Ivy, it turns out youre really the one who brings good luck to your sister and you brought her back. Gillian Thompson smiled on the surface, but her heart was stabbed by these words. This sentence reminded her that not only was her identity different from others, but her name also had a deeper meaning. Gillian Thompson, Gillian Thompson, the meaning was clear. At first, she thought she was just a tool for praying for blessings, and she had made a fuss and cried over it. Later, when the Thompson family treated her like their own child, she began to covet this warmth. All of them hoped that Ivy Thompson would return, except for her. She hoped Ivy Thompson would nevere back. Gillian Thompson, longing for her sister to return. If her sister returned, would there still be a need for her existence? No one knew what she was thinking in her heart. Not even Joshua Thompson, who was closest to her, could guess her thoughts. Joshua Thompson said excitedly: Dad, Ive brought Molly Walker for you. Take a good look. His words had a double meaning. But Molly Walker noticed that Gillian Thompson was staring at her the whole time.. Chapter 29 - 29: No Room for Cooperation Chapter 29: No Room for Cooperation Trantor: 549690339 As a woman, Molly knew that such a gaze was not friendly. But after experiencing everything today, she had no more energy to guess. She tugged on Joshuas clothes, and he turned around. Seeing her slightly weary expression, he thought of everything that happened today and immediately guessed the reason. It had been a shocking and exhausting day for her. Ill take you home first. Joshua ignored the gazes of the others in the room and left with Molly. As they reached the door, Molly backed off a few steps and said, Joshua, you said your father wanted to meet me, and he has. Youve already helped me with what I needed, so from now on, lets keep a distance. Gillians way of addressing her made Molly feel awkward. It also made her realize that even if she wasnt afraid of her own shadow, others might not think the same way. Moreover, she had promised Damian to stay away from Joshua. Hearing her seemingly resolute words, Joshua was not annoyed. On the contrary, he appreciated her even more. If it were any other girl, they would be eager to have a rtionship with him, but Mollys attitude showed that she really considered him as a friend. Joshua hesitated, wondering if he should tell her about his intentions to treat her as a sister. Thinking that the results would be out by tomorrow, he changed his mind. If the results were good, Molly would be his real sister, and if not, he would still treat her like one, not letting anyone bully her. I understand why youre worried. From now on, well do it your way. Joshua smirked, knowing the results would be avable tomorrow. The two stood in front of the house, the light overhead casting a golden halo around them. From a distance, they looked like a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a pair of celebrity couples. Isabelle got out of the car and saw Joshua and Molly at the door. She tightened her grip on the gift in her hand and stood still for a few seconds. Thinking of her fathers advice, she mustered the courage to walk over. Joshua Isabelle was dressed demurely today, wearing a long white dress with her hair cascading down to her waist. Her expression was gentle, and her voice softer than usual. Joshua raised an eyebrow, his gaze shifting to the pile of gift bags in her hand. Miss Richardson, a rare visitor indeed. So, your injury has already healed? His sarcastic tone mocked her, and Isabelle bit her lower lip: Not yet, but 1 still think its more important to apologize to Mr. Thompson. Apologize? Joshua squinted his beautiful eyes. Molly, who was standing next to him, originally wanted to leave, but after hearing these words, she quickly guessed Isabelles purpose foring. As Samuels ns hadnt worked out, Isabelle had been sent to soften things up instead. Molly sneered. It was obvious how important this cooperation was, even making someone like Isabelle lower her head. What, you knew Molly was here and came to apologize to her specifically? Joshua smiled wickedly. Compared to him, the Richardson family owed Molly even more. He would eventually settle the score with them for what happened today. Isabelle pursed her lips, her teeth grinding against her gums, and clenched her fist tightly: Joshua, you knew I came to apologize to you. Do you really need to use this against me? Just then, the door opened, and Gillian came out. Seeing Isabelle, she was first surprised, then smiled happily: Isabelle! How did you know 1 hade back? Isabelle was surprised to see Gillian back in the country. After a few seconds of shock, she felt the weight lifted from her hands. Gillian took the gifts from her: You didnt have to bring any gifts when you came. Dont worry, as long as its from you, I will like it. The lump in Isabelles throat grew. No, this gift is for Gillian happily took the gift inside to unwrap it. Watching the servant carry the gift away, Isabelle was so angry she couldnt speak. Joshua scoffed and sent Isabelle away: Since youve delivered the gift, Miss Richardson, you should go home early. Dont let anything else happen to you. What about the cooperation between our families? Isabelle hesitated, and Joshua raised an eyebrow: l dont know what youre talking about. Isabelle trembled with anger. Joshua was ying Tai Chi with her. She couldnt afford to waste the valuable gifts she gave today. If she came back empty-handed and lost money, her father would be furious. And when he got angry, she would pay the price. Fear made her break out into a cold sweat. She couldnt return empty-handed. Joshua, if Ive done anything wrong to you before, I apologize. But you shouldnt take your anger out on my family. The gifts 1 brought today are worth nearly six-figures. You cant just let me go back empty-handed. Isabelle nced into the house, where Gillian had already begun to open the gift box. At this point, she was somewhat grateful to Gillian. Since the gift had been opened, she wanted to see how Joshua would return it to her. Unfortunately, she still underestimated Joshua. What does the value of your gift have to do with me? Joshua ruthlessly tore through her facade. Gillian took the gift, so you should talk to her about it. There will be no discussion about the cooperation. l, Joshua, either dont make a move or achieve my goal when I do. Joshuas eyes were willful. Isabelle stared at him nkly, unable to believe he would be so brazen as to deny it. What do you want then? Do you want me to kneel down and beg for your forgiveness? Isabelles eyes turned red. She thought that as long as she apologized, Joshua would retract his revenge, and the cooperation would continue. But she didnt expect that Joshua would not allow her to repent at all. Her stunned gaze slowly shifted towards Molly. Seeing her, Joshua raised his eyebrows and quickly stepped in front of Molly, blocking her. For years, Joshua had never targeted her. But now that Molly was here, he had turned against her family. Everything seemed to fall into ce. l know it was all your doing behind my back. She got closer to Molly, You just wanted to avenge your grandmother, didnt you? But my family is innocent. Come at me! Why hurt innocent people? Do you know how many people will lose their jobs because of what youre doing? Innocent Molly had originally nned to watch from the sidelines, but when she heard this, she couldnt help but scoff: True, your family is innocent. But what about my grandmother, is she not innocent? The moment Isabelle went after her grandmother, Molly had no intention of sparing her. She just wanted to weaken the Richardson familys power. The employees losing their jobs in the end was a decision made solely by the Richardson family. Trying to use this moral high ground to manipte Molly was too naive. So it really was you! Isabelle rushed towards Molly, only to be blocked by Joshuas quick reaction. Isabelle pointed at Molly, her whole body trembling with anger. What do you want? Joshuas expression was fierce. Isabelle stared hard at Joshua, her voice choked with tears: Everyone seems to think that you and I are sworn enemies, but no matter what others think, Ive always considered you a friend. I never thought you would listen to her. Joshua, I advise you, some people are toxic. If you get involved with someone like that, you better be careful not to be poisoned together.. Chapter 30 - 30 He Really Fell in Love with This Chapter 30: He Really Fell in Love with This Woman Trantor: 549690339 As a friend Joshua Thompson sneered, his eyes growing colder and colder, Ive never considered you a friend. Who would want to be friends with the daughter of a kidnapper? Isabelle Richardson covered her mouth, her eyes frighteningly red. She knew that Joshuas words were harsh, but they were also true. Inside the room, Gillian Thompson was unwrapping a gift, but her ears were perked up, listening to the conversation outside. Third brother was so protective of Molly. Could it be that he really liked her? She knew about the cooperation between the Richardson and Thompson families, which was sabotaged by her third brother. She didnt expect him to go to such lengths, just to take revenge for Molly. The moment she first saw Molly, she knew that trouble would follow. She had secretly seen the photo of her Aunt that her third brother had collected. Molly looked too much like her Aunt, and if you looked closely, her eyes and eyebrows also resembled her fathers. Perhaps Molly was actually Ivy Thompson. Ever since she was adopted by the Thompson family, she had been worried about Ivy returning. She spent her twenties in constant fear, thinking that Ivy would never return in her lifetime. But now, she realized Ivy might stille back. If Molly turned out to be Ivy, she would definitely be taken back. And if she wasnt, then her third brother would still marry her. Sister or sister-inw, she couldnt ept either. She didnt want Molly to be Ivy, and she was sure Isabelle wouldnt want that either. Looking at the valuable gift in her hand, which was obviously not for her, she scoffed. Although she didnt like Isabelle, there was no other choice now. Putting the gift down, she went over to Joshua and whispered, Third brother, even if you dont consider her a friend, I still consider Isabelle a friend. Look at all the gifts she brought for me today; for the sake of my face, can you please forgive her? She nced at Molly and meaningfully said, We all grew up together; lets not ruin the rtionship between our two families over small matters and insignificant people. Not knowing what had happened between Joshua and Isabelle, but knowing that her third brother always pampered her, she believed there was still room for maneuver as long as she spoke up. Molly looked at Gillian for a moment, not knowing why, but she always felt a strange hostility from Gillian. Her words seemed unrted to her, yet they were subtly aimed at her. Molly smiled yfully. What did she do to offend this young heiress? Seeing Gillian speak up for her, Isabelle was deeply grateful. Even though she didnt manage to give the gifts to the intended person, if Gillian was willing to plead for her, it meant that her efforts hadnt been wasted. With Gillians intervention, Joshua just snorted and stopped taunting Isabelle. Gillian knew when to stop. She took Isabelles hand and said, Ive just returned to the country, and theres a lot I want to talk to you about. Why dont you spend the night with me? Alright. Isabelle couldnt wait, as she couldnt take any action here with Joshua. But with Gillian, there might be a new breakthrough. Watching the two of them walk hand in hand into the room, Joshua noticed that, at some point, Molly had already walked away. As the night grew darker, she stood with her back to him, alone and walking slowly. Joshua quickly caught up to her. Dont worry, Isabelle cant change anything. Even if she tries to please Gillian, it wont work. Molly nodded, looking around for something like the little electric scooter fromst time. Seeing Joshua standing there, puzzled, Molly felt that there were some things she needed to rify with him. Joshua Thompson, Im really grateful for everything youve done for me, including today. Thank you for saving me and taking revenge for me. But I hope our rtionship ends here. Today, Gillians hostility and what she called her made Molly realize that some things had to be rified. She also reflected on herself; even if she wanted revenge, she shouldnt do it by using her friends. This was the first time and thest time. Joshua knew what she meant and wasnt annoyed by it. Instead, he patiently exined: didnt mean anything else; I actually treated you as a sister. Molly: Joshua scratched his head anxiously. How could he exin that he really only treated her as a sister? Molly was silent for a while, then stepped back: No matter what you consider me, getting too close to each other will provoke gossip. You said your father wanted to see me, and hes seen me just now; we should contact each other less from now on. Watching Mollys figure leave without turning back, Joshua wanted to catch up but hesitated and stopped his steps. Forget it; they would know the results tomorrow. Just bear with it a little longer. Inside the luxurious Thompson mansion, Gillians room upied half of a Seeing this extravagant room, Isabelles jealousy made her eyes turn red. Even the wealthy had their own sses; although her family was quite well-off, they didnt have the means to give their daughter such arge room like the Thompson family did. With no one else around, Gillian no longer hid her arrogant personality. She handed her high heels to a servant, and soon others came to serve her. Sit. Gillian casually pointed towards the sofa. As soon as Isabelle sat down, a servant brought forth nutritious refreshments, such as birds nest and fish gtin C a full array. Watching Gillian leisurely eating her refreshments, Isabelle felt as restless as an ant on a hot pan. Gillian nced at her: Just say whatever you have to say. Isabelle immediately got to the point: Do you have any way to make our families continue to cooperate? No chance. Gillian put down the birds nest in her hand, Do you know why everyone in the Thompson family likes me? Its because I only mind my own business. Isabelle became anxious: You know my dads temperament; if I go back empty-handed this time, hell definitely kill me. You can just take the gifts with you. Without even looking up, Gillian casually threw out these words. Isabelles face turned white and then ck from Gillians words. The gifts had already been unwrapped by Gillian; what use were they to her Gillian Thompson, if you kept me here just to gloat, then youve achieved your goal. Isabelle immediately stood up, turned to leave but was stopped by Gillian. Whats the rush? Im not done talking. Gillian looked at her newly done nail art, l really cant help with the cooperation, but there are other ways I can Isabelle turned around excitedly: What method? Tell me. Before that, you can tell me about Molly. Surely no one knows her better than you. Hearing her mention Molly, Isabelle was dumbfounded for a moment. Looking at Gillians cold face and gossiping, Isabelle asked, Why are you suddenly asking about her? What, you dont like her being your sister-inw? Seeing her gleeful expression, Gillian sneered, How about you? Would you prefer her as my sister-inw or as Ivy Thompson? What did you say? Ivy Thompson?! That Molly was actually Ivy Thompson! Isabelle felt as if her brain had been struck, making it buzz.. Chapter 31 - 31: What Do You Want Me to Do Chapter 31: What Do You Want Me to Do Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Isabelle finally found her voice again, her heart pounding with a mix of nervousness and jealousy. If Molly was Ivy Thompson, Isabelle would be forever beneath her. Its highly likely. Seeing Gillian Thompsons equally annoyed face, Isabelle quickly guessed what she was thinking. Gillian didnt want Ivy toe back. And she didnt want Molly to be Ivy either. What do you want me to do? Gillian gestured with her hand, and Isabelle leaned in closer to listen. Outside the Thompson familys estate, a ck Maybach had been parked for a long time. The driver was a young man who took off his night-vision goggles when he saw Molly leave. Mr. Gagher, the youngdy is out. Do you want to greet her? Luckily, their car was unmarked and parked in a concealed spot, so Molly, riding a mini yellow car, didnt even notice it. No need. Once outside the Thompson estate, there were bustling streets, and it wasnt far from the nearest ce where Molly lived. Watching his bosss mysterious gaze, the assistant let out a soft sigh. He was about to investigate the rtionship between Joshua Thompson and his wife, but at the critical moment, Mr. Gagher stopped him. If it was a misunderstanding, it wouldnt be a problem, but if it wasnt The assistant nced at Michael Gagher in the rearview mirror. If even a man like Mr. Gagher was being cheated on, he would no longer believe in love. Mr. Gagher, perhaps the rtionship between the youngdy and Mr. Thompson isnt what you think he couldnt help but advise once more. Hmm, Michael Gagher said, clenching his fists and his gaze turning cold. Do we continue the investigation? the assistant asked timidly. Thinking about what he promised Isabelle, Michael tightened his lips, No need. Monitor the person who took Molly away, and keep an eye on the Richardsons movements. The thought of Molly being taken away in public made him feel suppressed anger. If he didnt deal with it now, those people could cause her more trouble in the future. So, before any problems found her, he would rather solve them himself. The assistant couldnt understand what Mr. Gagher had him do today. Even though he couldnt help but care about his wife and wanted to avenge her, he still didnt have the courage to keep her by his side. He didnt understand Mr. Gaghers thoughts, but he had a feeling that Mr. Gagher would surely regret it in the future. Do you want thepensation arrangements for the divorce to be transferred to her ount tomorrow? Yes. Michael looked out the window indifferently, Transfer the money to her ount ording to what I told you. Even though Molly nned to leave empty-handed, he stillpensated her. There were not only properties but also a monthly allowance. The assistant didnt understand this approach and hesitated several times. He was still so good to his ex-wife even after initiating a divorce. If Miss Richardson found out, there would be more trouble. Molly was almost home when she realized she had forgotten something. Her box containing information about her origins. Not wanting to go back the next day just to get it, she retraced her steps all the way back. By chance, she ran into Isabelle. Seeing her, Isabelle froze as if she had seen a ghost. Ever since she learned Molly might be Ivy Thompson, Isabelle wished Molly would just disappear. Her grudge with Molly had be a deadlock. Mrs. Walker died, and the dead cannote back to life; this grudge can never be resolved. She originally thought that Molly was just an ordinary person, but she didnt expect that Molly might actually be the Thompson familys lost heiress. After Gillian Thompson reminded her, she immediately asked the detective, who had just found this information. Joshua Thompson indeed took Mollys hair for a DNA test. Didnt you just leave? Why did youe back? Isabelle Richardsons voice was a bit awkward. She was constantly worried about Molly getting too close to the Thompson family and being recognized. Running into Isabelle, Molly felt bad luck. She didnt want to bother with her and continued walking towards the gate. Joshua Thompson said he had given the box to a servant who was waiting for her at the door. She didnt want to waste time on irrelevant people. Seeing that Mollypletely ignored her, Isabelle choked on her words, unable to make theme out. Seeing Molly walking towards the Vi, Isabelle immediately followed her. At the entrance of the Vi, Gillian Thompson was wearing a nightgown and came out for some fresh air. Seeing the servant holding a box at the door and looking around, she casually asked, What is this? Third sessor asked me to wait here and give this to Miss Walker. Gillian Thompson frowned and looked at the ordinary box, unable to see anything special from the outside. She didnt know what her third brother had given Molly. Let me see. She reached out her hand. The servant instinctively stepped back. Gillian Thompson impatiently walked over, and before the servant could react, she snatched the box away. Miss! The servant became anxious, as the third sessor had said that this item must be handed directly to Molly and no one else should touch it. This is Miss Walkers item, the young master said not to let anyone else touch it. Am I just anyone else? Hearing that Joshua Thompson didnt let anyone touch it, Gillian Thompson became more curious, bypassed the servant, and immediately opened the box. A piece of worn cloth and a note appeared in her sight. This piece of cloth looked quite old. She picked it up carefully with her fingers and examined it; it looked like a handkerchief, nothing special. So, her gaze shifted to the note. The servant was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: Miss, I beg you, please give it back to me. If the third sessor finds out, Ill be fired. Stop nagging! Gillian Thompson impatiently red at her, If you keep nagging. Ill fire you right now. The servant immediately stopped talking, her face flushed. Gillian Thompson smiled triumphantly. Her intuition told her that the secret of the handkerchief was on this note. She picked up the note. The wind blew and the note moved; as she stared at it intently, she hadnt read a few words when the note was snatched away by a hand. Miss Thompson, are you so interested in other peoples privacy? Molly asked coldly. Gillian Thompsons face flushed: l just wanted to know what my brother gave you. He didnt give me anything; this is my item. Please give it back to me, Miss Thompson. Molly reached out her slender hand, her bright eyes sparkling under the light, stunningly beautiful. Looking at her delicate features, Gillian Thompson felt jealous and annoyed. Her own features were quite average; if not for her dance training since childhood and various medical beauty treatments, she would have barely reached her current level, but she was still inferior to Mollys looks. Thinking about Amanda Leafords extraordinary appearance, Gillian Thompson felt increasingly twisted inside. Amanda Leaford and Daniel Thompsons child was quite good-looking, while she was adopted because she wasnt that outstanding and didnt need the Thompson familys cover-up since everyone knew she was adopted, as the difference in appearance was too great. And the person before her, who had lived in a slum, was stunningly beautiful. If Molly entered the Thompson family one day, she would be a permanent sidekick to Molly. Under Mollys cold gaze, Gillian Thompson reluctantly smiled and handed her the box. As Mollys hand touched the box, Gillian pretended to slip, dropping the box into the swimming pool beside them.. Chapter 32 - 32: Getting into Trouble when the Chapter 32: Getting into Trouble when the Background is Big Trantor: 549690339 Sorry, I slipped. Her face, however, showed little remorse. The box was made of paper, so it could float on the waters surface. Luckily, it didnt drift too far and could still be retrieved. Just as Molly Walker started to bend down, she caught a glimpse of a hand reaching out from the side in her peripheral vision. Molly sneered and stepped aside, causing Gillian Thompsons hand to find nothing but air, and she fell into the pond with a plop. Molly quickly grabbed her box and took a few steps back. Gillian Thompson sshed about, shouting for help. Isabelle Richardson, who had been watching the scene from the sidelines, quickly covered her mouth and started yelling, Someone, help! Gillian Thompson was pushed into the water! Her voice could be heard throughout the Thompson familypound, alerting everyone around. Suddenly, someone rushed in and jumped into the pond, saving Gillian Thompson. The rescuer wore a white T-shirt, and his chin-length hair dripped water. His handsome face was filled with anger. Second brother! Seeing him, Gillian Thompson nearly cried, This Molly Walker is so malicious, she pushed me into the water. A servant brought a nket to cover her. Nichs Thompson, just back from school, was not aware of the situation. He saw his sister fall into the water and easily believed her words. Nichs Thompson put Gillian down and turned his gaze to Molly. He furrowed his eyebrows when he saw her, feeling that the woman in front of him seemed familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen her before. The woman in front of him had a graceful figure, casually tied hair, revealing her delicate neck, and was stunningly beautiful. Unmoved by her looks, he focused on the matter at hand, Miss, pleasee with me to the Public Security Bureau right now. As Nichs Thompson, who blindly sought to send her to prison, spoke, Isabelle Richardson added fuel to the fire, Nichs, her background is not small. Oh? Nichs Thompson raised an eyebrow, So having a big background means you can break thew? He studiedw and was currently pursuing his doctorate. He despised people who unted their background and yed games. That was why he kept a low profile, focusing on his studies, and didnt want to get involved inpany affairs. Isabelles words hit a nerve. l dont have a background, but, Mr. Thompson, you can check the surveince footage before you start making usations, Molly stood tall and remained calm, l didnt push her; she tried to push me, but I dodged her, and thats why she fell in. Are you saying my sister brought this upon herself by falling into the water? Nichs Thompsons piercing gaze scanned her, If you hadnt been standing here, would she have fallen in? Molly: . Nichs Thompsons normally affectionate eyes seemed to be coated with ayer of ice. Molly didnt expect that some people could twist the facts to such an extent. She looked down, feeling anger, sadness, and even envy in her heart. If her family were still alive, they would protect her like this, right? Unfortunately, she had no family left, and she could only rely on herself from now on. So Mr. Thompson, does this mean that you dont intend to check the surveince footage? She appeared calm, with a ridiculing smile at the corner of her lips. Hearing her words, Gillian Thompsons heart leaped into her throat. If they investigated the surveince footage, wouldnt her lie be exposed? We will certainly provide the surveince footage if the police need it. Its not something you can view just because you want to, Nichs Thompson defended her. Gillian Thompson breathed a sigh of relief. Her second brother was the best, always looking out for her. If her eldest brother had been here, he might have checked the surveince footage first before saying anything. Her second brother was very good to her, particrly in protecting her from any me. Her second brother had never lost awsuit, let alone dealing with such a small matter as this one. She wanted to be despised by the whole Thompson family before Molly Walker set foot in their house. That way, even if Molly was recognized one day, she couldnt take away her things. Second brother, shes close to third brother, and shes Michael Gaghers ex-wife. She emphasized the words ex-wife heavily. However, Nichs Thompson didnt care who she was; he was determined to take her to the Public Security Bureau. Themotion here caught the attention of others, including Daniel Thompson. Seeing Gillian Thompson and Molly Walker confronting each other while Gillian was soaking wet, Daniel understood everything. He had just received a message that Gillians ssmate would arrive tonight, and ording to the investigation, that person was most likely Ivy. It was a pity that Joshua held Molly in such high regard, and he was disappointed that Ivy was found, but it wasnt Molly. Now, seeing Molly and Gillian confronting each other, he was interested in watching the drama, and he asked softly, Didnt Miss Walker go home already? Who knows? I saw her push Gillian into the water from afar. Gillian spoke up for me just once today, and she held a grudge for it. Shes so scheming; no wonder Michael divorced her. Isabelle watched the excitement and fanned the mes as soon as she saw Daniele out. Molly sneered. One by one, they really treated her like a pushover. Mr. Thompson, since you are here, why dont we check the surveince? I also want to know why Miss Thompson threw my things into the water and pushed me. Her actions confuse me. I dont know how I offended Miss Thompson and why she is targeting me like this. Mollys words made Gillians face turn ugly in an instant. l just came back today; this is the first time I see you. Why would I target you? Molly, you clearly pushed me just now. Seeing Gillian trying to pin the me on her, Mollyughed. Miss Thompson, what era is this? Just because you and Isabelle say so, can you convict me? Molly looked at Nichs and said softly, l heard youre a famouswyer. Lawyers speak with thew. Just because shes your sister, can you frame others at will? Her words hit the nail on the head. Nichss face clouded over. He did favor his sister just now because he believed that Gillian wouldnt tell such a clumsy lie. But Mollys words bluntly reminded him of his mistake. Since she wants to see the surveince, let her see it. Daniel spoke and smiled meaningfully. Gillian didnt show it on her face, but her heart was in her throat. If they checked the surveince, everything would be over. She didnt expect Molly to be so difficult. Isabelle was right; barefoot people are not afraid of those wearing shoes. Molly, who had nothing to lose, was even more terrifying. Gillians back was covered in cold sweat due to nervousness. In fact, Daniels thoughts were simple: Gillian was usually kind and obedient, unable to bear to step on an ant, let alone frame someone she had only just met. It was more likely that Molly was lying. But he also admired Mollys eagerness to check the surveince in front of him. She was the first youngster to force him to check it. He was willing to give her a chance. I dont believe that my daughter, Gillian Thompson, would lie and frame you. He stood confidently with his hands behind his back. Seeing Daniels adamant expression, Molly was not surprised. She knew that people instinctively favor their loved ones, and Daniel was even more so. But hearing that he was willing to check the surveince, she became even more rxed. Thank you, Mr. Thompson. After checking the surveince, we both can be at ease. She looked at Gillian with interest, and sure enough, Gillians face was as pale as a ghost.. Chapter 33 - 33 Treat Everyone Fairly Chapter 33: Treat Everyone Fairly Trantor: 549690339 Dont do anything deceitful, and dont be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Gillian Thompson did something wrong, so of course she was afraid of surveince. Isabelle, standing on the side, also started to panic. She knew the whole process, and knew there would be trouble if the surveince was checked. Daniel Thompson told Nichs, You go check the surveince. Gillian, regardless of her wet body, hurriedly grabbed Nichs, Second brother, Ill go with you. Her tone was unavoidably anxious. Daniels gaze darkened. Gillian hurriedly defended herself, Im just curious and want to know how she pushed me. Molly was holding the box, her red lips curved in a gorgeous smile, Even if you dont change your clothes, you still want to watch surveince. Miss Thompson has a strong curiosity. Only then did everyone look at Gillian and noticed that she was only wrapped in a towel and hadnt even changed her clothes yet. Daniel frowned seriously. Being middle-aged, his tone was inevitably forceful, Dont you trust your second brother to check it himself? Be good and go change your clothes first. Gillians face turned red, she muttered a few words, looked at Nichs with grievance but finally turned around to change her clothes. Nichs didnt say a word and walked towards the surveince room. Miss Walker and Isabelle,e in and sit down. Daniels tone was gentle. Isabelle worried about the surveince and was digging her feet in the ground. Hearing Daniel calling her, she nodded reluctantly. Several people sat in the living room waiting for the oue. Molly put the box aside, calmly epting the tea handed over by the servant. Daniel saw that she was neither humble nor arrogant, and she didnt even have the petty arrogance or nervousness of amon family. His appreciation deepened. He had been a soldier before with a strong aura. Combined with his status as the richest man, many young girls didnt even dare to look him in the eye. But Molly, as Joshua said, was indeed different. l heard from Joshua that Miss Walker was also adopted? Daniel suddenly spoke. Isabelle clenched the cup in her hand. She pretended not to care and took a big sip of tea. Her peripheral vision, however, remained fixed on Molly and Daniel. Yes. Molly calmly continued, Although I havent had parents since childhood, the love my grandmother gave me was enough to make up for theck of love. Your grandmother must be outstanding. Daniel sincerely sighed. Children from single-parent families or thosecking love would grow up with difficult-to-heal scars, either feeling inferior or arrogant. Yet he could not see these defects in Molly, proving that those who raised her indeed did a good job. If I have the opportunity, I really want to meet such an elder. He didnt know Mollys grandmother had passed away. Mollys eyes drooped, thinking of the old woman who had raised her unconditionally despite her poverty, her calm heart stirred again. She mocked Isabelle with a nce, Unfortunately, my grandmother has passed away. Daniels face showed a hint of surprise and regret, Thats a shame. l just regret not giving her a good life, and even causing her untimely death because of me. Isabelle clenched her fists, her teeth grinding loudly. Molly cast an ambiguous nce at her, making insinuations without naming names that aroused suspicion. Daniel nced at Isabelle and stopped the conversation. On the other side, Nichs was checking the surveince. After watching it twice, he finally saw the truth. It wasnt Mollys fault. He held the mouse, hesitating over the delete button. Why the hesitation? Damians voice sounded from behind, l thought you would delete it directly. Nichs paused, helplessly saying, Gillian isnt like this. It must be that Molly offended her somehow. His whole heart was full of making excuses for Gillian. Damian hesitated whether or not to tell Nichs about the good rtionship between Joshua and Molly. His second brother was good in every respect, but he was somewhat partial when it came to protecting his own family. He was fair to everyone else, but biased when it came to his own kin. He was very simr to Joshua in this regard. Youre awyer, I thought you would treat everyone fairly. l treat everyone fairly in court, but now that it involves Gillians reputation, I cant turn a blind eye. Brother, after Ivy went missing, Gillian has been healing us in her ce. Without Gillian, it would have been very difficult for Dad and us to make it this far. Nichss words were both helpless and deste. After Ivys disappearance, their mother had a mental breakdown, which was a fatal blow to their family. Then Gillian came and made their lives a little bit better. Over the years, they had pampered Gillian as if she was Ivy, and it had be a habit. Damian didnt say anything. Beneath his transparent gold-rimmed sses, his phoenix-like eyes appeared even more profound. Joshua had already fallen asleep in exhaustion, otherwise he might have started fighting with Nichs. Damian was considering whether or not to tell Nichs about Joshuas insistence that Molly was Ivy. Before he could say anything, Nichs deleted the surveince footage. The information was wiped away. Damian frowned, Nichs, this is unfair to Molly. It is unfair. If there is retribution, let ite to me. Nichs smiled brilliantly. He was obviously someone who had grown up in the sunshine, but it allowed Damian to get a glimpse of the darkness hidden deep within him. Molly is in the process of divorcing Michael Gagher without taking anything. I guess she needs money the most right now. I will give her enoughpensation. Nichs thought this solution was excellent. As long as there was enoughpensation, no one would refuse. Damian sighed. Ivys disappearance had affected their mother and the three brothers. Nichs might have appeared sunny on the outside, but when it came to family matters, it made him unconsciously biased. Seeing that he couldnt persuade him otherwise, Damian handed him a card, For Mollyspensation, 1 have a portion here too. Nichs raised his eyebrows in confusion. Last time she was bullied by our cousin, I promised her that I would give her an exnation. Since you are going topensate her, give her my share as well. Nichs silently epted the card. Damian thought of the proud and beautiful woman and nced at the premium credit card, She probably wont ept ourpensation. But it will definitely leave a bad impression on them. She hasnt suffered any real losses and can still get arge sum of money. Whats there to be unsatisfied about? Nichs replied nomittally. Its Gillian who fell into the water, not her. In his opinion, Molly had no reason not to ept it. Shes not like other women. Damian squinted his eyes, recalling her red dress and facing off against Lucy. This Molly was like a strong rose, unwilling to bow down to anyone. He couldnt imagine how such a woman could bear to be Michaels secret wife for three years. Thinking about Joshua wanting to acknowledge Molly as his sister, Damian decided not to say what was on his mind. Its better not to let Joshua know, as long as Nichs could handle the matter, to avoid any conflicts between the brothers. Damian suddenly asked curiously, Nichs, if Ivyes back and has a conflict with Gillian, who would you support? Gillian is so kind, she wouldnt have a conflict with Ivy. Nichs refuted decisively. Thats not necessarily true. Damianughed like a sly fox. Do you mean Has Ivy been found?! Nichss eyes lit up.. Chapter 34 - 34: Miss Wen, can I have a word with you Chapter 34: Miss Wen, can I have a word with you Trantor: 549690339 Im not certain, but now that we have a target, its Gabriels ssmate from abroad, who wille tonight. Damian Thompson said, with a grin in his eyes. Nichs Thompson excitedly grabbed his hand: Brother, are you telling the truth?! Is Ivy reallying back?! Seeing their younger brothers excitement and choked voice, Damians eyes dampened as well. Over the years, they had searched thousands of ces and spent a fortune but were unable to find any trace of Ivy. For over twenty years, they had prepared for the worst, never expecting to see Ivy alive again. Brother, look, 1 told you Gabriel is our lucky star. Not only did she heal us, but now she has also helped us find Ivy. said Nichs. as all his guilt toward Molly Walker vanished. When Ivyes back, our family will be reunited. Nichs emotion affected Damian as well. Once Ivy returns, you can also find a girlfriend. Damians teasing remark caused Nichs to roll his eyes. You should say that to Joshua. Ever since the three of us privately agreed not to marry until we found Ivy, Joshua has been working hard to suppress the primal power within him, ying games among flowers. I guess once Ivy is found, he will be the first one to get married. Mentioning Joshua, the ever-sunny Nichs also softened, Joshua was the youngest brother and the most pampered by them. The thought of seeing Ivy tonight cheered up Nichs a lot: Dad and the others are still waiting for me. I should go and exin to them first. Just as Nichs approached them, he noticed the awkward atmosphere. Gillian Thompson had already changed her clothes and was sitting next to Daniel Thompson, making himugh out loud. When Gillian saw her brothering, she nced nervously both ways. With a faint smile on her lips, Molly Walker locked eyes with Nichs, causing him to hesitate in his steps. What took you so long? Daniel Thompson asked with a serious look. How did the surveince check go? The scene suddenly fell silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Gillian clutched at her clothes, staring pitifully at Nichs, her voice soft and broken. Second brother Isabelle held her breath as well. l checked the surveince footage, said Nichs, looking at Molly and pausing for a moment. Gillian was correct; Miss Walker pushed her. Gillian Thompson sighed with relief. Daniel Thompson stared at Molly, his face falling cold and serious. He never expected that a seemingly calm and righteous young girl could harbor such malice. Nichs, the one who spoke just now, felt a sudden pressure in his heart. He turned to Molly and asked, Miss Walker, may I have a word with you? Molly sighed, shaking her head. Sheughed alluringly, yet cold as ice, No need. Since youve checked, theres nothing I can say that would change the oue, right? A chill spread from her fingertips to her heart; everyone in the room, along with the air, made her cells feel unbearably cold. She never expected that even someone as seemingly just as Nichs would tantly favor Gillian. l thought you were different from the others, Mr. Thompson, Mollysughter didnt reach her eyes. Perhaps others might tamper with surveince footage, but I thought you wouldnt, because youre awyer. But I forgot, you too are awyer. Awyer can defend the victim, but also protect the perpetrator. Nichs pupils shattered abruptly. He had prepared a significantpensation payment for a private settlement, but he never expected that Molly wouldnt even give him a chance for that. Her words seemed not to me him, but each one implied that she was ming him. She was right; he is awyer. But here, he only wanted to be a protective older brother. Im sorry. Nichs lowered his eyes, his long eyshes covering the light in them. Molly picked up the box and stood up, her face tired, and her expression dim. She moved her gaze away and walked towards the door of the hallway. Gillian stayed put, feeling guilty. Looking at Mollys retreating figure, Isabelle was once again amazed by Gillians influence. Nichs protection of Gillian was downright twisted. While it was obviously Gillians fault, he tantly lied to shield her. Just as Molly was about to leave, Daniel Thompson spoke up, Since Miss Walker pushed Gillian, she should apologize to her. Then we can let bygones be bygones. Daniels words made Nichss face turn red. Gillian also nced guiltily at Nichs. She knew her second brother had already seen the surveince footage and said those words earlier only to save her face. Her aims were achieved. But now, with Daniels words, what if Molly went wild? Gillian knew that Molly didnt even give consideration to Michael Gaghers face. Dad, why dont we forget it? You can see that Im fine, Gillian began to plead for mercy, looking at Molly as she spoke. Thetter turned around, her lips curved into a mocking smile. However, Daniel Thompson ignored Gillians plea and looked at Nichs, Since you checked the surveince and confirmed that Miss Walker pushed Gillian, you should do as you said and send her to the Public Security Bureau. Why arent you pursuing her now? His words made Nichs feel awkward. He wanted to defend his sister but couldnt force Molly to confess. Since he knew the truth, it was even more impossible for him to take extreme actions against Molly. Seeing Molly standing there all alone,bined with his fathers sharp words, he started to feel sympathy for her. In the video, she only wanted the box, and Gillian was clearly trying to make things difficult for her. Now, it wasnt just Gillian who was bullying her; the entire Thompson family was against her. Nichs suddenly found the card in his hand, which Damian had given him earlier, unbearably hot. He looked at his father, wanting to say something but hesitated. Seeing Nichs like this, Gillian quickly tugged at her fathers arm and yfully said, Dad, let it go. Ivy isingter. Lets spare her for today. How could we let her go Daniel Thompson nced at her meaningfully. Since she did something wrong, she should apologize, right, Miss Walker? Upon meeting Daniels scrutinizing gaze, Molly chuckled. With a sarcastic smile, she replied, Youre right, but did I really do something wrong? She didnt understand why Daniel stopped her. Just now, she thought he didnt seem as indifferent as people said. Was he flipping the script now? Out of concern for Joshua, she didnt want to think ill of the Thompson family. She even endured everything that happened today for Joshuas sake. But that didnt mean she was, in fact, a pushover. When she questioned back, Daniel Thompson nodded, Indeed, do you not know whether you pushed or not? l didnt push. Reflexively, Molly blurted out, Your son is lying. As she said these words, Daniel actually startedughing, Youre right. Nichs indeed lied.. Chapter 35 - 35: She Must Be Ivy Chapter 35: She Must Be Ivy Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, he looked at Nichs Thompson and said in a deep voice, Bring up the surveince. I want to see it. Nichs Thompson didnt respond, Gillian Thompson paled with fear. Father Seeing the two of them react in this way, Daniel Thompson said with a grim face, What nonsense! Who do you think you are? Ignoring the facts and framing others, is this how I taught you? Molly Walker watched Daniel Thompson with interest. Just a moment ago, she had thought that all the Thompson family members were of the same ilk. She didnt expect Daniel Thompson to take her side. Seeing Daniel Thompsons anger, Gillian Thompsons eyes turned red, Dad, dont me Nichs. I asked him to do it. She wiped her tears in a panic, with tears rolling down her cheek. Nichs Thompson, who had been exposed, seemed surprisingly at ease. He walked up to Molly Walker and said, Miss Walker, I apologize for the surveince incident. It was my fault. I hope you can forgive my sister. Molly Walker looked towards Gillian Thompson. There was no apology on her face, just defiance. Whether Molly forgave her or not, Gillian Thompson would not offer a sincere apology. Thinking about Joshua Thompson having such a sister, Molly couldnt help but worry for him. She weighed her box for a moment, then gave a slight smirk, Theres nothing to forgive or not forgive. I just hope that Miss Thompson will stop invading other peoples privacy in the future. She turned to leave with her box, only to bump into a hurried servant. Molly Walkers box fell to the ground. Fifth youngdy, there is a Miss Jones outside looking for you. The servants words made everyone in the room stand up, especially Daniel Thompson, who said quickly, Quickly, let her in. Watching the excited Thompson family, Molly Walker picked up the things that had fallen to the ground and put them back in the box, and then left with the box without looking back. When she heard the name Ivy, she couldnt help but take another look at Miss Jones. Had the Thompson family found Ivy Thompson? Thinking of the mentally illdy, Molly Walkers heart softened. Now that the daughter was found, the mothers mental illness should improve. Because of L Jones appearance, the Thompson family were up all night. For the first time, Daniel Thompson met someone who looked so much like him. Therefore he immediately identified L as his daughter. Gillian Thompson was somewhat skeptical, The identification results havente out yet. Father, dont be too excited too soon, in case Daniel Thompson immediately interrupted her, Shes definitely Ivy. Look, she looks so much like me, isnt she my daughter? He was so excited that he had already forgotten everything. Seeing that he wasnt hearing anyone else, Gillian Thompson cast her gaze on L Jones. L Jones, stared at by Gillian Thompson, quickly lowered her head in fear. Nichs Thompson stood aside. Seeing L Jones, he wasnt as excited as he had imagined. Although L Jones looked like their father, he dared not rashly acknowledge her as his sibling before the results of the paternity test came out. He frowned at his father. His clever father could be as naive as a child when it came to family matters. When will the identification resultse out? Nichs Thompson asked Gillian Thompson. The day after tomorrow. As soon as I suspected that L might be Ivy, I had Father and her take the test immediately. The earliest result wonte out until the day after tomorrow. Hmm, I hope that she really is Ivy, said Nichs Thompson in a low voice. Daniel Thompson wanted Joshua Thompson toe out and recognize her, but Joshua Thompson locked his door tightly, as if deliberately avoiding something. As soon as Joshua knew that Lucy Jones woulde over tonight, he locked his door tightly. Apart from Molly Walker, no one else could be Ivy Thompson. He didnt want to pretend to get along with irrelevant people. Its better to keep them out of sight. However, the next morning, as soon as he went downstairs, he saw L Jones. Just like in the photo, she had short hair and a refreshing look. In person, she looked even more like his father. If he werent so certain, he might have really thought she was Ivy Thompson. After all, there arent many people who look like his father. Third brother! Seeing him, Gillian Thompson put down her breakfast and called him over, Come and have a look at L. Father said hes going to hold a press conference to acknowledge Ls identity today. So soon? Joshua Thompson was about to stamp his foot. He thought they would at least wait until the identification results came out. But obviously, his father didnt want to wait anymore and was determined that L Jones was his daughter. Is it too fast? Gillian Thompson asked back in confusion, Since L looks so much like father, there can be no other possibilities, right? What does being alike supply? Joshua Thompson picked up a bun and bit into it, looking nonchnt and domineering, I also look like Keanu Reeves. Should I call Keanu Reeves Dad then? He nced at L Jones, whose face flushed red in embarrassment. Gillian Thompson didnt expect Joshua Thompson to be so blunt. She had deceived their father, but she couldnt deceive her third brother. Wheres father? I have something to discuss with him. He wanted to stop the press conference. Even if it had to be held, they should wait until they get Molly Walkers test results. If the press conference took ce and it turned out that they got the wrong person, that would embarrass the Thompson family. He didnt care, but his father would probably be so embarrassed that he wouldnt dare to leave the house. Gillian Thompson pointed to a room, and Joshua Thompson threw down the half-eaten bun and hurried towards it. He easily pushed the door open. Not only was Daniel Thompson in the room, so were Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson. Hello, brothers. Joshua Thompson walked over with a grin, Dont tell me youve recognized this L Jones as Ivy without having verified the verification results. He fixed his gaze on Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson. The two of them remained silent, looking somewhat helpless. When they saw L Jones, they didnt feel happy, even a little unnerved. She looked so much like their father, it should be almost certain. Perhaps the joy of reuniting after a long separation wasnt as strong as they expected, and they even felt a little awkward. Whats with your constipated faces? Joshua looked on schadenfreudely with his arms crossed and smirked, l told you she is not Ivy, and you still dont believe it. Then, if she isnt Ivy, who is? Daniel Thompsons eyes were sharp, and his words were full of longing, Is it that Molly Walker? Joshua was about to say something else, but Damian tugged on him. Molly does resemble your Aunt. Shes also a good person. But I still think L is my daughter with Amanda. Because she looks like you? Joshua burst his bubble, Father, 1 never realized you were so narcissistic. Just because she looks like you, youre sure shes your daughter? Cant you speak with evidence? Joshuas words cooled off Daniels enthusiasm, which had kept him excited all It was Gillian who rmended this, and that L Jones looked like him which disoriented him. He should indeed wait for the identification results. Joshua was about to say that the results of Mollys DNA test woulde out today when he suddenly heard an uproar in the hall. It was the sound of his mother crying. Ivy, my Ivy is back Amanda Leaford sat in the living room, clutching something and sobbing.. Chapter 36 - 36 Our Daughter is Back Chapter 36: Our Daughter is Back Trantor: 549690339 This shocking scene scared Gillian Thompson and she hurried over. She squatted down, patiently hugged Amanda Leaford and said, Mom, dont cry anymore. Even if Ivyes back, you cant ruin your eyes by crying. Daniel Thompson and Joshua Thompson and the others came over, hearing this, they thought she recognized her daughter. Daniel Thompson, holding Amandas hand, softly asked, Amanda, our daughter is back. You dont have to worry about her suffering outside anymore. Daniel Thompson looked at L Jones standing by and motioned to her. L hesitated for a moment before finally walking over. Look, our daughter is standing right in front of us. Well never be separated again. Daniel Thompson held Ls hand, cing it over Amandas. Amanda was still looking at L, puzzled. Seeing his father obviously missing the point, Joshua Thompson coldly reminded him, Dad, look at what Mom is holding in her hand. Only then did Daniel Thomoson notice the thing in Amandas hand. It was a piece of cotton cloth, without any patterns, somewhat yellowed. His own wife held it tightly as if it were a rare treasure. Seeing the cloth, Daniel Thompson thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly asked, Where did thise from? Gillian Thompson couldnt tell what it was, but since her mother cherished it so much, it must have some significance. The cloth was white and somewhat yellowed, showing its age. Gillian Thompson thought for a moment, then nced at L Jones. This is Ivys. Amanda answered first, carefully folding the cloth and holding it by her heart. Gillian Thompson took another look at the cloth. It seemed familiar; she must have seen it somewhere before but couldnt remember. Daniel Thompson looked at L and asked with a tremble, Is this yours? Seeing Amanda cherish the cloth, L was about to deny it, but was preempted by Gillian, who said, This is Ls. I saw it on her desk before. The words got stuck in Ls throat. To admit that this rag was her own thing would take tremendous courage, From yesterday until today, her eyes had been dazzled by the wealth of the Thompson family, especially the three elder brothers, who were really handsome. For a family as rich as the Thompsons, she would temporarily assume Ivy Thompsons identity and stay. Even if she couldnt be the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, what if she and one of the handsome men got together? Having thought it through, L epted it more easily. Yes, Ive carried this cloth with me since I was a child. I dont know how it fell out. Seeing her smug expression, Gillian Thompson clenched her teeth, made a fist, and rolled her eyes in her heart. This L Jones really knew how to climb up thedder. Hearing her words, Daniel Thompson was very delighted: l guess this is Ivys saliva cloth. That era was popr for pinning a saliva cloth on a child for easy wiping of drool. I didnt expect you to still have it after all these years. L was also somewhat touched: l knew from a young age that I was not born in that family. My foster parents abroad never hid my identity, including this saliva cloth, which they also gave me. Did your foster parents only give you this one? Daniel Thompson wanted to confirm further, Is there anything else? Clothes or shoes. Seeing Daniel Thompson already entered questioning mode, L couldnt join the conversation for a moment. She looked nervously at Gillian Thompson. Gillian Thompson pulled Daniel Thompson and coaxed, Dad, lets wait for the identification result and ask Ls foster parents directly then. Its been a long time; she may not necessarily remember. Thats true. Daniel Thompsonughed, But I dont think we need the identification result. This saliva cloth is an important item, enough to prove Ls identity. Daniel Thompson had already identified Ls identity. Joshua Thompson watched every move of L and didnt miss any subtle expressions on her face. Whether this cloth was Ls or not still needed to be verified, but the cloths appearance here was indeed bizarre. Looking at the whole event, too many coincidences were involved. He walked over to Damian Thompson and whispered, Has this L Jones been investigated? Joshua Thompson nodded: So far, theres no problem with the investigation, and the timing can be basically matched. Damian Thompson pursed his lips: Then, its just the identification result were waiting for. Ill go out for a while. Damian Thompson gestured to Daniel Thompson. Keep an eye on him, dont let him impulsively organize a press conference. It would be so embarrassing if we got the wrong person. Joshua Thompsonughed, his eyes curving like crescent moons: Dont worry. I wont admit this sister before the identification resultes out. Damian Thompson felt reassured as he nodded, picked up the car keys, and headed towards the underground garage. The time hade; he had to get the results. Seeing Damian Thompson leave, Gillian Thompson blinked her eyes and quietly sent a message to Isabelle Richardson. The weather was clear, and Molly Walker woke up early after a good nights She was making breakfast in her room when she heard the sound of a car outside. Looking out the window, the familiar Maybach parked at the door, with the car door opening, and Michael Gagher stepped out. He wore a white T-shirt and ck pants, with messy hair drooping in front of his brow, covering the darkness in his eyes. Molly Walker was surprised. Why is he here?! So eager for the divorce? The morning light filtered through the leaves and dappled the mans face, making it alternately bright and dark, handsome, and cold. The man nced towards the house. Soon, Mollys phone rang. Hello? Michael Gaghers deep voice came through: Im at your front door. Have you had breakfast? Molly didnt react and continued with her noodle making. He hesitated for a few seconds before asking, Do you have any extra? Molly chuckled lightly: Yes. Today was their divorce day, and she had already be much calmer. At least when facing him, her emotions seldom fluctuated. Time could heal everything. Molly opened the door in the yard, and Michael Gagher walked in. Seeing Molly wearing an apron, Michael Gagher was taken aback. With clear eyes and a faint smile on her lips, her waist-length hair casually tied up and ced on her chest, the beige apron added a touch of gentleness to her beautiful features. He had never seen her so leisurely before. Back at the vi, whenever he came homete, she would take the initiative to ask if he was hungry, and without alerting Aunt, she would cook himte-night snacks, always carefully asking if he liked the taste. Once, he came homete to find her asleep on the sofa, holding a nutrition guide in her hand. That was when he realized that her cooking skills were good, acquired through secretly practicing. He sat at the table, and a bowl of noodles was ced in front of him. l didnt know you wereing, so I already put chili in the soup. Seeing him staring at the noodles, Molly thought he was looking at the floating chili bits. Can you eat spicy food? Michael Gagher asked. Molly was taken aback. She recalled that she had said she didnt eat spicy food to amodate his taste during her years in the Gagher family, even though she was able to tolerate it. Now with Michael Gagher asking, she was at a loss for words.. Chapter 37 - 37: So What Are My Strengths Chapter 37: So What Are My Strengths Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagher didnt continue the topic, picking up the noodles and eating them gracefully as always. Spicy noodles really made a difference, as the heat rose and stung the corners of his eyes. After finishing the noodles, Molly Walker offered him a cup of tea. Taking it, he leisurely savored the tea. Ten minutester Molly nced at the time. The staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau should be at work by now. Seeing Michael motionless, she hesitated to remind him that if they were anyter, the bureau staff would be off-duty. Michael noticed her restlessness and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Right then, her cell phone rang. Seeing it was Joshua Thompson, she hung up without hesitation. Since she decided to stay away from the Thompson family, it would be better not to contact them in the future. She thought that hanging up would make Joshua give up, but this time he seemed determined to keep calling. Michael cast a cold nce at her cell phone. The phone was on the table, and he could see the caller too. He felt somewhat dispirited, thinking that after their divorce, she would marry Joshua. Even though she was the one who had cheated, he had no right to me her. Why dont you pick it up? This question was slightly provocative. Under Michaels probing gaze, she pressed the call button. Joshuas excited voice came through: Where are you? His voice trembled with every word, choked with emotion and excitement. She didnt care about what had happened to him and replied indifferently: l thought I made things clearst night. l know, I know, but the situation is different now. Molly, I have some good news to tell you. Its not clear over the phone. Tell me where you are, and Ille pick you up and tell you in person. Joshua rambled on non-stop. Feeling confused, Molly nced at Michael and finally whispered: Im not free this morning. Come pick me up at the Civil Affairs Bureau at noon. By saying this, she was indirectly reminding Michael. What are you doing there? Joshua suddenly thought of something, raising his voice, Oh, the divorce. Good, hurry up and divorce Michael Gagher. Ill introduce you to someone better afterward. Thank you. Molly hung up and said to Michael, Lets go. If we leave now, we can finish before noon. Alright. Michael got up expressionlessly and walked out quickly. After Molly closed the door, Michael turned back to her. Molly. Hmm? In your heart, am I worse than Joshua Thompson? Molly pursed her lips, unsure of the meaning behind his question. After a moment of silence, she said softly, Its difficult topare people. You have your strengths, and he has his. Oh? Michael raised an eyebrow in surprise. What are my strengths? Molly thought carefully, but all she could think of were his weaknesses. Cold-hearted, unfaithful, indecisive As time ticked by, Michael scoffed. In a rush, Molly blurted out, Youre good-looking. Michael: Lets go. Michael simply strode to the car, and she had no choice but to follow him. Molly sat in the back seat, looking out the window in silence. Michael nced at her and whispered, If you dont want a divorce, theres still time to change your mind. Not getting a divorce so she could watch him and Isabelle Richardson be lovey-dovey? Molly looked at him coldly and decisively said, Divorce. One word, ice-cold. Michael simply closed his mouth and began to close his eyes and rest. Not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Isabelle Richardson had arrived early to wait. Today was the day Michael and Molly got divorced. She wanted to be there to witness them obtaining the divorce certificate in person. Thinking about Mollys true identity, Isabelles eyes turned red with jealousy. Gillian Thompson sent her a message saying that Joshua had gone to get the identification results and asked her to find a way to deal with this. Isabelle understood Gillians intention: As long as this matter was stopped, their familys cooperation could continue. Yesterday, she had witnessed Gillians skill in handling matters. If she was willing, she could undoubtedly turn things around. She made a call and instructed the person on the other end, Have you stopped Joshua Thompson? A chilling male voice came through, along with the sound of an engine starting. It seemed like he was still driving. Im following him, but how am I supposed to intercept him? 1 1 m not a bloody police car. If Mollys identity is exposed, we will all be in trouble. Isabelles eyes turned cold and vicious. She had always believed that Molly was just a deadbeat, but it turned out that she was the Thompson familys long-lost fourth youngdy. If she was recognized and taken home, Isabelle would be the first to be dealt with. This must not be allowed to happen. Joshua held the identification result in his hand. The detective had given him the news that there was a 99% chance that Molly was Ivy Thompson, his lost sister. Shes his sister! He had finally found her after over twenty years of searching! If his parents and brother knew this, they would be overjoyed. Now, his priority was to pick up Molly and bring her back to the Thompson family. He wanted to share this good news with everyone back home. Driven by nervousness and excitement, Joshua didnt notice the truck speeding towards him from the side, as he kept staring at the navigation system. Three hundred meters, two hundred metersaway from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Suddenly, there was a loud bang as the truck collided with his car As soon as Molly got out of the car, she heard a loud noise from afar. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Walking a few steps, she saw two girls on bicycles discussing the ident as they walked by. A car crash! So tragic, a limited edition yellow sports car collided with a truck. Probably the sports car driver wasnt paying attention. These luxury car drivers love to show off their speed. Hearing limited edition convertible yellow sports car, Molly immediately thought of Joshuas car. Then, she thought of how she had asked Joshua toe to the Civil Affairs Bureau Could it be his car? Molly tremblingly dialed Joshuas number. The call was quickly answered. Hello, are you a family member of the owner? A lump formed in Mollys throat: Yes.. Chapter 38 - 38: I Want to See Him Chapter 38: I Want to See Him Trantor: 549690339 The call wasnt answered by Joshua Thompson. She hurriedly asked: What happened to him? He had a car ident. You should notify his other family members. With a loud boom, Molly Walker stood dumbfounded in ce, not even noticing that the caller had hung up. How could Joshua Thompson have been in a car ident! His driving skills were so good. Molly Walker stayed dazed for a few seconds, then immediately started running in the direction of two girls who had just arrived. Michael Gagher grabbed her and asked in a deep voice: Where are you going? Molly Walker was chilled to the bone, her voice weak and anxious: Joshua Thompson had a car ident. I have to go and see him. Watching Molly Walker staggering away, Michael Gagher stared at her receding figure, his eyes frosty. The assistant in the car popped her head out, sighing. She cares so much about the third son of the Thompson family, thedy possibly really cheated. Shut up. Michael Gagher gave her a cold nce before quickly walking away. Isabelle Richardson saw Molly Walker and Michael Gagher from afar. Her eyes lit up, and she hurried over. Have you finished the procedures? Unable to hide her inner joy, her tone was light. Molly Walkerpletely ignored her and started to run again. Not getting an answer, Isabelle Richardson stubbornly followed them. Michael, your divorce papers Not done yet. Michael Gaghers voice was also impatient. Isabelle Richardson paused, forcing a smile: Then where are you going now? Isnt the Civil Affairs Bureau right next door? As long as Michael Gagher and Molly Walker dont divorce, she will always be seen as the other woman and will be nailed on the pir of shame. Molly Walker was already worried about Joshua Thompson. Hearing Isabelle Richardson talking was like listening to a buzzing fly. She stopped, ncing coldly at Michael Gagher: Can you control your woman? Shes really annoying. Michael Gagher remained silent, taking a passing nce at Isabelle Richardson. Her face turned red instantly: l was just kindly reminding you to save you from going the wrong way. She knew exactly what Isabelle Richardson was thinking, she coldly replied: l dont need your reminder. She and Michael Gagher would get a divorce sooner orter, but Isabelle Richardsons behavior was getting unbearable. Seeing Molly Walkers harsh words, Isabelle Richardsons eyes reddened, she moved closer to Michael Gagher, but he walked too fast as if he didnt see her approaching and continued walking with Molly Walker. Isabelle Richardson didnt know what had happened ahead and didnt dare to ask, so she just trailed behind them like a puppy. When they got to the crowded area, Isabelle Richardson stopped. Molly Walker rushed into the crowd and saw Joshua Thompson, drenched in blood, being carried into an ambnce. Joshua Thomoson! Molly Walkers voice was weak as she sorinted over. The nurse immediately stopped her: Are you a rtive of the patient? Without thinking, Molly Walker nodded. Then get in the car. The procedures need to be handled by a rtive. After Molly Walker got into the ambnce, Michael Gagher also got in. Sighting the remains of the luxury car crashed beyond recognition, Isabelle Richardson stayed frozen in ce. Using such an extreme way to eliminate Joshua Thompson, she suddenly felt chillingly. She quickly opened her cell phone, seeing a text message: Its done. After reading it, she promptly deleted the message. Seeing that Michael Gagher had also gotten into the ambnce, Isabelle Richardson tried to appear calm and attempted to get in too, but Molly Walker pushed her away. Molly Walkers eyes were frigid as ice: You and Joshua Thompson arent rted, so theres no need for you to go. The nurse hurriedly closed the door. Watching the car howling away, Isabelle Richardson felt both angry and anxious. Michael wasnt a rtive of Michael Gagher, so why did he go? Mollys insinuation- could it be she figured out who I am? In the ambnce, Molly watched the nurse administer emergency care to Joshua Thompson, whos face was covered in blood. She held her breath, tears welling up in her eyes. These days, shes grown to consider Joshua a friend and family member. The thought that he was in a car ident while picking her up intensified her feelings of guilt. Seeing her in such distress reminded Michael Gagher of the night her grandmother died, she was like this, as though abandoned by the world. The car seriously damaged; it was hit by arge truck, and the driver fled the scene. Michael Gagher hesitated a bit before sharing the news he had just learned with her, hoping to distract her. Upon hearing the driver had fled, Molly looked up at him. Dont worry, the police are on it. Molly nodded, contemting how Michael Gagher had joined her in the car. She wanted to ask him why, but in the end, she didnt. It was normal for him to want to help, having known Joshua for many years. Michael Gaghers handsome face was cool andposed, with ck eyes narrowed as if they could scorch her. At the Thompson familys vi, Daniel Thompson was still basking in the joy of finding his daughter. Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson were seated in the living room, their eyes flicking towards the door from time to time. Why hasnt Joshua arrived yet? Didnt he say he was going to give us a surprise? Nichs Thompson picked up a book, obviously bored, and started reading. Hell be here soon. Damian Thompsonughed, his eyes shining with excitement. It was rare for Joshua to formally assemble them like this. Since he said it was a surprise, it must have been big news. Just then, Daniel Thompsons cell phone rang. Everybodys attention shifted to his phone. Seeing that it was the director of the Central Hospital, his old friend, on the caller ID, Daniel Thompson answered cheerfully, Why the sudden call today? Old Thompson, you need to get to the hospital. Your son was hit by a car. Daniel Thompson jumped up, his cell phone dropping to the floor with a tter. The directors voice carried, and everyone in the room heard clearly. The situation is not good; prepare yourself. Daniel Thompsons vision darkened as he fell backward, his eyes closing. Dad! Outside the emergency room, Molly dumped herself on the floor, copsing. All the way here, she did not dare look at Joshuas face. The guilt was overwhelming. Its all my fault If only she hadnt called Joshua, the ident might not have happened. Its not your fault. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened. He crouched down to look at her trembling shoulders, resisting the urge to pull her into his arms. Suppressing his emotions, he spoke in a low, gruff voice, Theres something fishy about this ident. Surveince shows the truck was following him the whole time. It could be intentional. If it was intentional, then she had nothing to do with it. Composing himself, Michael Gagher watched her sit motionless and felt a tightness in his chest. At that moment, a few people rushed over in a panic. It was Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson. Upon seeing Molly, the look on Nichss face darkened terribly. He advanced on her step by step. Wasnt Joshua going to pick you up? Why is he the one in there, and youre out here unharmed? Molly remained silent, her crouched body trembling. Nichs grabbed her arm roughly and pulled her up, Why? Tell me why? He said he was bringing you to us for a surprise.. Is this your surprise? Chapter 39 - 39: You Don’t Have to Blame Yourself Chapter 39: You Dont Have to me Yourself Trantor: 549690339 Nichs, calm down! Damian hurriedly held him back, This is an ident, no one wanted it to happen. Another hand came over, grabbed Nichss hand, and forced it open. It was Michael Gagher. With a cold face, he protected Molly Walker behind him, furrowed his brows, and his handsome face was gloomy: Joshua Thompsons car ident has nothing to do with her. She wasnt in the car at that time. Nichs snorted coldly, red at Molly Walker fiercely, and quickly walked to the door of the emergency room. Damian helplessly nced at Michael Gagher: Sorry, my younger brother has a bad temper. Michael Gagher faintly nodded, then turned to look at Molly Walker. Her eyes were red from crying. When her grandmother passed away before, she had Isabelle Richardson to hate, but now that Joshua Thompson had an ident, only she was left to me herself. Stop crying. Michael Gaghers voice softened. Even though she is crying for another man, he just couldnt bear to see her suffer. l dont want to cry either Molly wiped away her tears, but she couldnt seem to control them no matter what. Michael Gagher sighed and just raised his hand. Molly instinctively dodged it. and to ease the awkwardness. she stared intently at the emergency room. Michael Gagher pursed his lips tightly. After an unknown period of time, Joshua Thompson was finally pushed out from the inside. The doctor took off his mask, spoke to Damian outside the door: The patient is still in aa and is not out of danger yet. The situation may improve or worsenter on, you need to be mentally prepared. Damians face was solemn, slightly tired under his gold-rimmed sses: Thank you, doctor. Michael Gagher walked over and told them the message he found: The truck used a fake license te and ran away after the hit. Hearing this, the now-calm Nichs Thompsons face turned cold, and Damians face also sank. Thank you. Damian looked deeply into his eyes. There are some people with special connections who can find out the inside story firsthand, and Michael Gagher is one of them. There were rumors that after Xavier Gaghers death, Michael Gagher became a different person. From a carefree young master to the man in charge of the Gagher family, with his own power, Michael Gagher turned the tide of the chaotic situation within the family. It can be seen from the fact that he got this message first, how strong his power is. Michael Gagher sneered: No need to thank me, but your brother med Joshua Thompsons ident on someone else. Shouldnt there be an exnation? Damian raised his eyebrows. Is this standing up for Molly Walker? It seems that Michael Gagher is not entirely without feelings for Molly Walker. Damian walked in front of Molly and looked at her swollen red eyes, softly said: My brother was just worried about Joshua when he yelled at you. What happened to Joshua is an ident and has nothing to do with you. You dont need to me yourself. Molly gently Hmm in response, but her expression didnt rx much. There is still heartache. Michael Gagher watched her furrowing her brows, unwilling to rx, and lowered his eyes. Miss Walker, may I ask you a question? Molly looked at Damian and slowly nodded: Go ahead. Damian saw that her voice was hoarse and could tell that she was genuinely worried about Joshua. No matter what happened before, at this moment, her concern for Joshua was sincere. Damians voice was gentle: Did Joshua ever mention why he was going to pick you up? Molly was slightly startled, furrowed her brows, and tried to recall carefully. It seemed that Joshua had mentioned the reason but also didnt. She recalled slowly, and Damian patiently waited. It seems like he said he wanted to tell me something, that some things couldnt be clearly exined over the phone, and he needed to tell me in person. Mollys words gradually brought the answer to Damians question to the surface. If Joshua really said that, it meant that Molly was indeed their sister. Joshua called them to tell them a piece of good news and was about to pick up Molly. He probably intended to bring Molly back home. Joshua has long suspected that Molly was their sister, so given his character he probably wouldve taken something to get tested and would only then tell the others about it. Even though the test results couldnt be seen, the oue was pretty much clear. Miss Walker, dont worry, Joshua is lucky and has great fortune. Hell be fine. Not knowing how tofort this young girl, Damian used Joshua as a way to reassure her. Nichs coldly nced at the people on the side and said to Damian, Joshua is still in danger, but you seem to know how tofort people. Molly lowered her head. Seeing her like this, Nichs didnt have the heart to say anything else. Lets go, Mollys voice was light and breezy as she looked at Michael Gagher and said, Finish with what has to be done. The matter pending was divorce. Michael looked at Joshua briefly, wanting to say something to persuade her, but in the end, he tightened his lips. Having experienced a life or death situation, she should be more determined to divorce and be with Joshua, right? Thinking about how she took him out of the fire, Michaels heart became increasingly soft. She has always been such a considerate person. Technically speaking, she has a people-pleasing personality, who will suppress their own nature for others sake. She had undoubtedly endured a lot of grievances during their years of marriage. Now, he finally had to let go. Lets go, he turned around and quickly walked forward. He was afraid that if they waited any longer, he would be reluctant to let her go. At the entrance of the hospital, Isabelle Richardson had just hung up the phone; her face was rmingly pale. Herrge autumn eyes were empty andcked spiritedness. Seeing Molly and Michael, Isabelle subconsciously asked, Where are you going? Molly sneered, Wherever you want us to go. Isabelle didnt speak. They were getting divorced, which shouldve made her happy, but she had just received a call from that man, demanding seven hundred fifty thousand dors for urgent use. She couldnt possiblye up with that amount of money in such a short time. She thought of Gillian Thompson. You go and deal with it first. I have some other things to take care of, and Ille to celebrate with youter. She quickly walked to the side, widening the distance between them. Isabelle seemed somewhat suspicious behaving like this. However, Molly had no energy to explore further, as she was eager to do something to cover up her inner anxiety. Divorce would at least allow her numb heart to feel some pain. As she watched Molly and Michael leave, Isabelle quickly dialed Gillians number. Hello, Gabriel, Ive done what you asked me to do, but now I urgently need seven Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Gillians furious voice: What did you do? Did you arrange for someone to kill my Third brother? Isabelle, do you have a brain? Remembering that Joshua, whom she dearly loved, was still in danger, Gillian wished she could p her right now. Hes my Third brother, not some random cat or dog. How could you be so thoughtless and y these life-threatening games? A bunch of words were thrown at her in a flurry. As Gillian kicked a chair nearby and helplessly sat down on a sofa, her anger slowly died down. Fine, its already done. Did you take care of everything cleanly? Im still dealing with it. The other side is asking for seven hundred fifty thousand dors, and I cant get that. Gillians anger red up again, Didnt you set a price before you did this? Arent they clearly trying to ckmail you? Youre no different from a pig-brained person! She took a deep breath, Anyway, as long as it keeps them quiet, give them whatever they want, and dont let anyone in the family know I orchestrated this. Otherwise, I cant stay here any longer. As Gillian finished speaking, she suddenly felt a gaze piercing her back. She turned around and saw a familiar face. With a plop sound, the cell phone dropped to the ground. Mom, when did you.e? Chapter 40 - 40: Whose mouth are you trying to silence? Chapter 40: Whose mouth are you trying to silence? Trantor: 549690339 Amanda Leaford was standing by the door, her gaze fixed on her. Gillian Thompson picked up the phone, pretending to be calm and walked over to support her. You could have called out for me if you want to find me, why did youe here yourself? While speaking, she was keenly observing Amandas expressions, wanting to know how much she had heard. Although Amanda had a mental illness and often forgot things, if she overheard the words Gillian had just said, it risks being exposed. It was Isabelle Richardson who ordered the hit, even if it came to light, she could push the me on Isabelle. But if the Thompson family discovered her involvement in the background, she could be driven out the door before Ivy Thompson returns. The Thompson family bestowed upon her status and money, she didnt want all of it to be ephemeral. Amanda looked at her, anxiously asking, Gabby, what were you saying about your Third brother just now? Has something happened to him? Hearing these words, a shudder ran through Gillian She made an effort to find her voice tofort Amanda, Third brother is fine, he just made some mischief and Dad is handling it. If Amanda knew Joshua was in trouble, it could be a shock to her. Right now, she just wanted to reassure Amanda. That Mom, did you hear anything else? she gripped her hands tighter turning paler. She hoped Amanda hadnt heard anything, or else Heard what? Amanda took an innocent look at her and asked, Oh, are you talking about something as cover up? Amanda thought for a moment, cautiously asked, Gabby, what does cover-up mean? Whose mouth are you shutting? Gillians face stiffened. Amandas hearing seemed exceptionally good today. Did I say something wrong? Detecting the unpleasant atmosphere, Amanda quickly tried to please her, Dont be angry, its my fault. A cold flicker passed through Gillians eyes as she embraced Amanda, gently asking, No problem, but Mom, can you promise me not to tell anyone about what you heard today? Not even Dad or my brothers. Amanda thought for a moment and then nodded her head, Okay, I promise you. Thank you, Mom. Gillian replied with a relieved face, while her fingertips were buried deep into the flesh. At the Civil Affairs Bureau. Molly Walker and Michael Gagher were sitting together being chastised by the staff. Domestic violence? The staff member, a middle-aged woman, took another look at the documents in her hand, asked Molly. Molly shook her head. Infidelity? She asked again. Molly remained silent. The staff member continued to ask: Who cheated? Michael and Molly exchanged nces and awkwardly looked away. l have to rify, nowadays young people like you, fight and want to divorce, then reconcile and remarry, you are creating a lot of unnecessary work for us. The middle-aged woman adjusted her sses, looked them up and down, and then added, Such a handsome man and beautiful woman, both so young, dont just go around divorcing. The birth rate is already low Unexpectedly, they hit a snag at the ce where they were supposed to get their wedding license. Seeing that the two were unmoved and showed no signs of regret, the middle-aged woman threw another sentence at them: There is a one-month cooling-off period for divorce. Come back after a month. If you really cant wait, file awsuit for divorce and let the court decide. The two walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau empty-handed, both seemed a bit at a loss. The sunlight was falling on them, somewhat warm but also equally dazzling. Should we file a divorcewsuit? Molly asked. No need, lets wait a month. Wouldnt it dy your marriage to Isabelle? She remembered that both of them were already discussing marriage. If they wait another month, Isabelle might go crazy. Michael remained silent as she casually discussed his and Isabelles marriage. Molly kindly reminded, l think you should still file for a divorce. Isabelle didnt seem like a person who could wait. A coldness came over Michaels face, Didnt you say you dont like her? Molly Walker asked, puzzled, Whats the rtionship between these two issues? Michael Gagher clenched his lips, feeling an unspeakable agitation in his heart. Perhaps there was no rtionship, but she disliked Isabelle Richardson, shouldnt she also hope that he doesnt marry her? Shouldnt you wish for us not to be together since you do not like her? He remembered how angry she was when he was with Isabelle before. But now, her calm demeanor made him feel ufortable. As if he had lost something very important. Hearing his words, Mollyughed. l did hate to see you two together before. But now, due to our mother-inws ill health and her wish for you two to marry, 1 dont want to obstruct. Besides, dealing with Isabelle should be my responsibility. He was about to marry Isabelle. Molly, who was getting divorced from him, had no right to demand that he take her side. If it was mutual affection, she could question him, but he didnt love her at all. What right does she have to make such a request then? More importantly, he had already chosen to stand with Isabelle Richardson. The two of them would inevitably meet in court. Rather than feeling miserable at that point, its better to sever the ties now with a swift clean cut. Hearing her words of disappointment, Michael Gagher wanted to exin, but the words got stuck in his chest. What was there to exin, that he wasnt with Isabelle right now? Yet he knew he is destined not to abandon Isabelle in this lifetime. He looked at her deeply and said softly, You saw Samuel Richardsons tactics too. His cold reminder, Once you divorce me, he wont let you go off so easily. Then let hime at me. Mollys lips curled up into a smile, radiant and dazzling in the sunlight. She feared nothing. Michael Gagher believed that she really was not afraid. Thinking of the way she calmly walked out of the Richardson familys vi that day, his lips curled up slightly. , If theres anything I can help you with, feel free to ask. After all He paused: We are indeed married. Molly raised an eyebrow slightly: l thought you were in cahoots with Samuel Richardson. No.. Michael Gagher frowned, as if recalling something, and an uneasy look shed across his face. Unaware of what the beef was between him and Samuel Richardson, she wasnt curious and did not probe further. You can leave first, I have other things to attend to. Molly glimpsed at her cell phone and waved him off. Watching Molly walk away without looking back, Michael Gagher inexplicably called out to stop her: Molly. Molly stood still, turned around, and smiled lightly: Hmm? Her ethereal features seemed like a masterpiece from the hands of a goddess. Her ck hair gleamed under the sunlight, loosely tied up. A strand of hair yfully jumped out, caressing her corbone. Nothing His eyes deepened, and his low husky voice echoed a sense of helplessness and unwillingness. He wanted to ask her if they could avoid the divorce, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back down again. l need to go. He staggered slightly, and almost seemed to be running away in a panic. Molly lowered her head, covering the spot over her heart, andughed helplessly. It seemed like this ce had grown ustomed to the pain, so numb that It had lost all feeling. Sheposed herself, and pressed a button on her phone. Soon, an excited male voice came from the other end: Molly, you finally consented to contact me! Help me investigate someone when you have time. Who? The truck driver who hit Joshua Thompson.. Chapter 41 - 41: Don’t You Feel Guilty? Chapter 41: Dont You Feel Guilty? Trantor: 549690339 How did you get involved with Joshua Thompson? The mans words were filled with strong dissatisfaction, l thought you would let us take action after your grandmothers death, but when I contacted you, it was about investigating another man Molly Walker did not respond, patiently waiting for him to finishining. After theint, the man immediately realized that he was too agitated. It wasnt his ce to tell her what to do, after all. The man guiltily said, Im sorry I got too excited, Ill look into it right away. Yes, find out whos behind it. She had heard the conversation between Michael Gagher and Damian Thompson clearly; Joshuas incident was no ident. She could deal with her grandmothers issue herself, without needing the organizations involvement. However, theplicated reasons behind Joshuas incident forced her to use her connections with the organization. After hanging up the phone, Molly headed towards the hospital. As she arrived at its entrance, a voice called out to her. It was Gillian Thompson. Seeing Molly, Gillian was filled with both anger and jealousy. Isabelle Richardson had shown her the test results; Molly Walker was indeed the long-lost Ivy Thompson of the Thompson family. She greedily stared at Mollys face. wishing she were her. Miss Thompson. Molly called her coldly. Since thest water incident, Molly had no good feelings for Gillian for viting her privacy and framing her. Seeing Molly being cold and distant, Gillian was not annoyed, but instead looked her up and down as they walked together. l heard my brother was hit by a car while on his way to pick you up? Molly stood still, her gaze cold. Gillians icy words contained sharp barbs, striking directly at ones heart, If it wasnt for you, my third brother wouldnt have been in an ident. Dont you feel guilty? Her words were like knives, each piercing through. However, Molly was not impressed. My guilt is towards Joshua Thompson, what does it have to do with you? Hernguid voice was like a kitten scratching at ones heart. Gillians face turned ugly. Miss Thompson, I dont know what grudge you have against me, but I have a bad temper. Its best you dont provoke me. Molly walked toward the elevator, and Gillian followed. Feigning not to notice her, Molly stepped out of the elevator while Gillian bumped into her on purpose. Oh, Im sorry, who told you to block the way? Gillian walked out arrogantly, and Molly scoffed, Gillian, what road did I really block for you? Snooping on my privacy and keeping me from getting along with the Thompson family. What are you really afraid of? She was no fool, and could see through Gillians schemes and tactics. Gillian looked away nervously. Ridiculous, l, Gillian Thompson, have never been afraid of anyone. Gillian lifted her chin and nced at Molly, l just dont like you. Whats wrong with bullying you? Come on, bully me back. Gillian closed in, her mind filled with the scenes of bullying Molly, who had no family backing. How would it matter even if a person without family support was bullied? As long as she was there, she would ensure Ivy Thompson would never return home. She arrogantly reached out to pinch Mollys face, but her fingers were immediately caught in a tight grip by Molly. A sharp pain spread from her fingers to her whole body, and Gillian looked at Molly in disbelief, not understanding how a delicate girl could have such strength. Let go! She tried to pull away, but Molly held onto her fingers in a strange posture, making her unable to move. Pain spread in waves from her fingers. Gillian Thompsons eyes filled with tears of pain as she couldnt pry the fingers open with her other hand. People in the elevator came and went, watching the scene unfold. Gillian Thompsons face flushed red. Unable to bear the pain, Gillian tried to grab Molly Walkers hair, but Molly quickly caught her hand and pushed her away forcefully. Gillian fell to the ground. What are you doing? Nichs Thompson rushed out from the corridor, yelling angrily, and hurriedly helped Gillian up. He looked at Molly Walker, his clear eyes filled with anger, l never thought you could be so vicious. He had never imagined that Molly Walker could have such a side if he had not seen it with his own eyes. Indifference and ferocity were fully disyed on her actions. Im not as vicious as her, Molly sneered. If Gillian hadnt attacked her, she wouldnt have bothered to retaliate. She walked towards the corridor, but Nichs quickly blocked her way. Youre not allowed in! Molly stopped. Dont think you can do whatever you want just because you have a good rtionship with Joshua. The swimming pool incident can be forgiven, but I just saw you bullying my sister. How do you exin that? Miss Walker, please apologize! Nichs Thompson extended his hand to block her at the door, clearly not wanting her to enter. Gillian squeezed out a few tears, standing beside Nichs,ining, Brother, my hand hurts so much. It feels like its broken. She lifted her wrist and swung it, with some fingers drooping, as if it was really broken. Molly sneered. It was a pity that Gillian didnt join the Oscars. Mr. Thompson, I dont have time to argue with you right now. You can ask your sister about the specific situation. Apologizing is out of the question, as this was just self-defense. She tried to walk around Nichs to check on Joshuas condition, but he used his body to block her path. Miss Walker, my brother is now unconscious because of you. My father has ordered that only family members can visit him, so please stop your current behavior. Family, of course, she was not Joshuas family. Molly stopped and nodded slightly, Alright, then I wont go in. Seeing that she was so easy-going, Nichs frowned and told Gillian, Lets go. Watching Gillian and Nichs leave, Molly stood there for a moment, then went downstairs. Nichs had just mentioned that Joshua was still in aa. Guilt, how could she not feel guilty. Joshua was her friend after all! Slowly walking downstairs, she was about to push open the door of her mother-inws hospital room when she heardughter and lively conversation inside. Aunt, do you like the food I made? If you like it, Ill make more for you. It was Isabelles voice. l like it, I like everything you make. But Id like it even more if you called me Mom. Lanas voice was filled with joy. Hearing these words, Molly knew that her mother-inws memory had not yet returned. Pushing open the door, she saw Isabelle feeding her mother-inw. When Lana saw her, her expression was no longer as resistant as before. Isabelles eyes shed for a moment. She put the bowl aside and said to Lana, l have something to discuss with Miss Walker. Aunt, wait for me, please. She walked over quickly, and softly closed the door behind her. Did you get a divorce? Isabelle asked expectantly. Molly smiled slightly, and whispered, Miss Richardson, you dont know about the cooling-off period after filing for divorce? Too bad youll have to wait another month. It doesnt matter. Isabelle grinned. Ive waited this long, I can wait another month. Over the next month, I can prepare my wedding properly.. Id even like to invite Miss Walker to be my witness! Chapter 42 - 42: Do You Plan to Continue Working at Gallagher Group? Chapter 42: Do You n to Continue Working at Gagher Group? Trantor: 549690339 Isabelle Richardson carefully observed the expression on Molly Walkers face, only to find that the smile remained, neither angry nor annoyed, leaving breath caught in her throat. She thought she could annoy Molly with this, but surprisingly, Molly didnt take the bait. It was like punching into a cotton ball; she could only swallow the feeling of injustice alone. Thinking of Mollys true identity, jealousy burned fiercely in Isabelles heart. What are your ns after the divorce, Miss Walker? Do you still n to continue working in the Gagher Group? All she wants now is to drive Molly away, as far away as possible, preferably out of this province, out of Orientopia. Molly raised her eyebrows and chuckled lightly. Shes still employed in the Gagher Group, but since her grandmother fell ill, she applied to work from home to take care of her grandmother. As long as her jewelry designs sold out quickly, she couldplete her tasks by submitting her designs on time every week. But Isabelles question was a probe, both overtly and covertly. How could she still have the nerve to stay in the Gagher Group after the divorce? Where I work seems to have nothing to do with you, does it? How can it be unrted? Once Im married to Michael, Ill be the mistress of the Gagher family. How can I let Michaels ex-wife continue to work in thepany? Isabelle stared at her intently, You wouldnt have the nerve to stay in your old ce, right? l do not mind. Molly remained unmoved, her lips curved up, her smile radiant, The pay at Gagher Group is good. Where else can I find such a good job? Even if you be the bosss wife, you dont have the qualifications to dismiss me. Why dont you ask Michael Gagher? As long as he dismisses me and pays enoughpensation, Im willing to leave immediately. As for you She slowly approached Isabelle and sneered, Where do you fit in the Gagher Group? Isabelles face turned pale. Lets talk about it when you be the bosss wife. Molly leisurely turned around. Perhaps before they even got married, Isabelle would be going to prison. Before leaving, she looked at the mother-inw in the hospital room, her neck craning to look this way, and drooped her eyes. Although her mother-inw doesnt recognize her now, at least shes happy. Thinking of the doctors diagnosis, her heart was incredibly heavy. Take good care of her. Molly looked at Isabelle, her face serious. Isabelle scoffed, Of course, shes my mother-inw, and I will take good care of her. Mollys lips twitched, about to speak when her cell phone vibrated a few times. She opened it and saw a message from No. 6 in the organization: Ive found information on the matter you asked me to check. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with you as well. Good news and bad news, which do you want to hear first? Molly replied: Bad news. No. 6: The bad news is that this was indeed not an ident. That person wanted to silence Joshua Thompson directly because there was an important document in his car. Molly: What document? As she sent the message, a voice rang in her ear. Miss Walker. Molly looked up to see a smiling face wearing gold-rimmed sses. Eldest son of the Thompson family. Damian Thompson chuckled softly, his voice gentle, l have something to discuss with you, do you have a moment? Molly nced at her phone once more; No. 6 had not replied yet. She helplessly pocketed her phone and smiled at Damian, Sure. Watching Molly and Damian walk to the side, Isabelles heart pounded nervously. She couldnt help but follow them. Seeing her follow, Damian raised an eyebrow and asked, puzzled, Do you need something, Miss Richardson? Isabelle stood awkwardly, biting her nails and nervously licking her lips, also have something to discuss with you both. Oh? Damians smile remained unchanged. He gently pushed up his sses on the bridge of his nose, deepening his gaze, Miss Richardson, please wait on the side. There is something I would like to discuss with Miss Walker first. Hearing that he wanted to talk to Molly, a bad feeling crossed Isabelles mind. She was afraid of Molly having contact with the Thompson family, especially Damian, the primary heir to the Thompson family, well-informed and close to Joshua. If Joshua had told Damian something in advance, all her efforts would have been wasted. Watching Damian deliberately avoid her with Molly, Isabelle became as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She took a few steps forward and hid beside the wall, eavesdropping with her ears perked up. Damians gaze turned heavy, both speechless and helpless. Molly coldly nced at Isabelle, who now seemed more shameless than before with her cunning behavior. Miss Walker, aftering to our house, did you leave anything behind? Damian cut straight to the chase. Molly was stunned and thought for a moment. After returning home that day, she checked her belongings and found that she had lost a small handkerchief, but she didnt know if it had fallen at the Richardson familys vi or at the Thompson familys. Seeing her indecisive, Damian had guessed. The handkerchief was right in his pocket. As soon as he took it out, the truth would be revealed. But now there was an extra person nearby. He cast a cold nce at Isabelle. He knew Isabelle and Molly didnt get along, and if Molly was indeed his sister, he could only keep it a secret until Joshua woke up. If Molly was really Ivy, then their years of investigation had been misled. There had been a hidden hand behind the scenes, manipting and misleading them all along. Looking at his sister so close at hand, Damians eyes grew a little hot. He walked to the peeping Isabelle and whispered, Miss Richardson, as someone whos received a higher education, eavesdropping on people is inappropriate. Isabelle blinked, her lips pouting innocently, Im just curious since Molly is also my friend Friend Molly almost burst intoughter. Isabelles eagerness to eavesdrop was really ugly. Miss Richardson, weve always been enemies. When did I be your friend? She crossed her arms,ughed mockingly, and surveyed Isabelle with her beautiful eyes. Having her face pped on the spot, Isabelle couldnt hold back any longer and turned to leave. Molly looked at Damian and whispered, Shes gone; theres no one else here. You can speak directly. Damians attitude today seemed a bit strange, especially his hand, which kept staying in his pocket as if he had something unspeakable. Seeing Isabelle leaving, Damians hand in his pocket clenched and unclenched. Under Mollys puzzled gaze, he took out the item. A piece of yellow- stained white clothy t on his hand. Damians hand trembled slightly, the corners of his naturally smiling lips pursed, his eyes filled with suppressed excitement. Is this your belonging? His voice trembled with expectation and fear. He held the cloth, his mind nk, his hands shaking continuously. Molly raised her eyebrows. She didnt expect the formidable eldest son of the Thompson family to be so nervous. She nced at the cloth in his hand and the corners of her lips curled up. She picked up the cloth, her smile blooming bright like a flower, l thought this thing would be thrown away as trash. l didnt expect you to find it.. Chapter 43 - 43: You don’t want to find them, but they come to your door Chapter 43: You dont want to find them, but theye to your door Trantor: 549690339 So this handkerchief really is yours Damian looked at her, his eyes tinged red. Yes, it may look a bit old. Molly smiled as she folded the handkerchief and put it in her pocket. This is something my grandmother left me, probably the only memento left for me to identify my family. At this moment, Damian finally confirmed that Molly was indeed Ivy, his sister. He stared wide-eyed, looked at the sky, and held back his tears. When he looked at her again, he managed to much better control his emotions. Do you want to find your family from before? He asked cautiously, watching every single one of her facial expressions. With her eyes lowered, Molly quietly said, Honestly, 1 dont want to. If it werent my grandmothers dying wish, I wouldnt even want to keep these things. Why? Damian squinted, his phoenix eyes narrowing to a slit under his sses. Dont you want to meet your family? To meet her family Molly was stunned for a moment. When she was younger, she wanted to find her family badly. However, no matter what she did, the results showed that she was abandoned. For someone who has been abandoned, even if she finds her family, she will probably be shunned by them. No, 1 dont. She smirked, l am just fulfilling my grandmothersst wish. Upon hearing her cold response, Damian just replied, Oh. It seemed that she might have some misunderstandings about her family. He really wanted to tell her right now that her family had been looking for her for many years, and that the entire family was waiting for her. Even if Molly didnt like them, he wouldnt back away. Molly, have you ever thought that you might be our sister? Molly twitched her lips and quickly said, l dare not think that. Im not that lucky to have such a dream. Besides, havent you already found Ivy? That short-haired girl looks quite like your father. Its almost certain. The dream Damian proposed was too perfect. She didnt dare to think about it, let alone live it. Damian gazed at her intently, What if I told you this wasnt a dream? Upon hearing this, Molly was stunned on the spot. She recalled the scene where the beautiful middle-aged woman had held her and called her Ivy. Mr. Thompson, this joke is not funny at all. If she were truly part of the Thompson family, then why had the Thompson family never found her all these years? It didnt make sense. This dream was too abstract; she was afraid of waking up in pain. Seeing her resisting, Damian felt helpless. It was very normal for her not to believe. This news was also unbelievable for him. While it was already highly likely, without solid evidence, not only wouldnt she believe, no one would. He remembered that Joshua had arranged for a DNA test, and the hospital should have a copy of that result. Josuhas incident was quite suspicious, and it could be rted to the DNA test results. For now, it would be best to keep it a secret, not only for Molly but also to avoid any unnecessary trouble. Youre right; its just a guess of mine. Damian smiled like a fox. As long as the DNA test results were out, she would have to believe it, whether she wanted to or not. Facing Damians meaningful gaze, the uneasiness Molly tried to put down returned once again. She didnt understand why Damian suddenly said those words. By the way, the doctors have said that Joshua is out of danger and should wake up in the next few days. He exined gently, Nichs means no harm. He just hates evil too much. He has a misunderstanding about you, but it will be cleared up someday. Molly neither agreed nor disagreed. Regardless of Nichs intentions, she did not want to understand him. She smiled lightly, Thank you for telling me about Joshua. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Compared to the dream that Damian tried to create for her, she was more concerned about Joshuas condition. Damian nodded, Go ahead. Molly turned around, took out her cell phone, and No. 6 finally replied. No. 6: You never wanted to find your family, right? While you dont want to find them, they havee looking for you. Molly froze in ce. They havee looking for her, what does that mean? Recalling Damians words, her heart pounded uncontrobly. Soon, No. 6 sent another message over: The information 1 found is a bitplicated. Lets talk when we meet. He sent her a location. After pondering for a moment, Molly quickly left the building. After she left, Isabelle, who was a distance away, just finished a call with Gillian. She was now in a panic. The Thompson family had realized that this was not an ordinary car ident. As long as they started to investigate, they would eventually find her involvement. The ce No. 6 arranged to meet was a Tea Restaurant. The seat was by the window, and it was not far from the hospital. She arrived after walking for a few hundred meters. No, 6 had not yet arrived when she got there, She ordered a cup of tea and took small sips. Oh, isnt this Mr. Gaghers ex-wife? A sharp voice came into her ears, causing Molly to frown. It was a small world. It turned out to be Lucy Thompson and Gillian. Youre not Mrs. Gagher anymore, shouldnt you be somewhere else? You do know the consumption level here, right? Lucy Thompson nced at her, This ce is expensive, with an average cost of over ten thousand per person. You probably cant afford it, can you? Per person over ten thousand? Molly looked at the tea in her hand. Only then did she take a good look at the people in the restaurant. Although it was just an unassuming Tea House, judging by their attire, these people were all wealthy. ording to her normal spending level, of course, she couldnt afford it. But since No. 6 arranged this ce, he would pay for it when the billes. Whether I can afford it or not, whats it to you? What, are you treating me? Molly lifted the corner of her mouth and poured herself another cup. l treat you? Who do you think you are? Why should I treat you? Lucys face darkened. If youre not treating, then why the fuss? Molly scoffed coldly. Gillian nced at Mollys teapot. It seemed to be the signature tea of this shop, with a price almost reaching six figures. Isabelle told her that Molly left with nothing. She didnt believe that she could afford it. She would wait till the billes and see what she could do. Lucy, talking to this kind of person is degrading yourself. Dont engage with just anyone in the future. Gillian gave Lucy a gentle reprimand and sat down not far from Molly. She wanted to see what game Molly was trying to y. Outside the Tea House, Michaels assistant was about to drive the car into the underground parking lot when he saw Molly sitting by the window. He quickly said to the man in the back seat who was resting with his eyes closed, Mr. Gagher, the youngdy is here as well. Michael opened his eyes and looked out the window. Molly was sitting by the window, leisurely sipping her tea. In a while, a man wearing sunsses and a mask sat down opposite her. The assistant was shocked, his mouth open with surprise, he cast an apprehensive nce at his boss. Michael narrowed his eyes, staring motionlessly at the two of them sitting across from each other. Seeing the man with sunsses, Molly was evidently very happy. Anyone could easily mistake them for a couple. The assistant held his breath. Just as he was specting about the identity of the man with sunsses, the man took off his sses and his mask.. Chapter 44 - 44: If This Isn’t a Dream Chapter 44: If This Isnt a Dream Trantor: 549690339 Harry Lambert! The assistant cried out in surprise. Harry Lambert was a popr celebrity with both good looks and acting skills. At a young age, he had already earned the title of Best Actor and was a hot investment target for capital firms. How did he end up with Molly Walker? The assistant dared not look at his bosss expression. It was bad enough that Molly was close with Mr. Thompson, but now she was somehow involved with a hot young actor. Mrs. he swallowed and stammered, Shes quite remarkable. Her resources, connections, and methods left him no choice but to be impressed. Michael Gaghers eyes were indifferent and cold, like a bottomless pool of dark water hiding a knife that sent shivers down ones spine. He thought that after marrying Molly, she would obediently be a virtuous wife. But now it seemed that his wife had quite a few secrets. First Joshua Thompson, and now Harry Lambert. He had underestimated her. Seeing their bosss temperature drop rapidly, the assistant found himself torn between choices. He wondered whether he should continue to park the car here or move it to the underground parking lot. Now, he deeply regretted his loose tongue. The next time he saw Mrs. Gagher with another man, he would rather pretend to be blind. As he agonized over his decision, Michael Gagher opened the car door and walked towards the Tea House. He stood tall, with steady steps. Due to his extraordinary appearance, passersby couldnt help but stealing nces at him again and again. The assistant watched as Molly and Harry Lambert were deep in conversation, and couldnt help but feel anxious for his boss. Would Mr. Gagher impulsively do something in anger? There were still quite a few paparazzi waiting outside. He hoped Mr. Gagher could keep his emotions in check and not cause a scene. By the window of the Tea House, Harry Lambert was undeniably a star. His beautiful face was androgynous, with skin as white as snow, a tall nose, and lips as delicate as cherry blossoms, resembling a beautiful youth straight out of a manga. Molly couldnt help but admit that he truly had the capital to be a popr young actor. After all, back in the organization, he was the most handsome man. Youre now a hot celebrity. Its not appropriate for us to sit here openly like this. Molly frowned and looked outside. Sure enough, several paparazzi were peering around. Werent you divorced already? Why do you still care about this? He didnt care, and casually started peeling an orange from the table. l remember that you love oranges but hate peeling them. After elegantly peeling it, he gently ced the orange in front of her: This orange must be sweet. You should try it. Molly helplessly looked at the orange, then nced over at Gillian Thompson. Unsurprisingly, Gillians eyes were wide, as if she had seen a ghost. Lucy Thompson even pinched herself hard, murmuring, Am I dreaming? Who did I just see? Harry Lambert? And hes peeling an orange for Molly l must be dreaming! Hearing her noisy voice, Gillian finally regained herposure. She stared deeply at Molly, Youre not mistaken, its Harry Lambert. Molly is even more amazing than I thought. Judging by her intimacy with Harry Lambert, they must have known each other before the divorce. Michael Gagher and Mollys divorce was the news of the month. Just yesterday, they had gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the paperwork. In such a short time, it was impossible to meet a new man, let alone someone as prominent as Harry Lambert. Who was Harry Lambert? A top-tier celebrity with no previous scandals. But looking at how intimate he was with Molly, it was as if they were deliberately making their rtionship public. After tomorrow, this news would surely spread far and wide. My god, Im witnessing history! Lucy trembled as she took out her cell phone and quickly snapped a photo, immediately posting it to her social media. Cousin, do you think if I ask Molly for Harry Lamberts autograph, shell give it to me? She hadpletely forgotten about her feud with Molly. Gillian rolled her eyes speechlessly, reminding her, You forgot that you and her have fallen out. Lucy immediately mped her mouth shut. Seeing Molly and Harry Lambert acting intimately, jealousy welled up in Gillians heart. Why? Why was Mollys luck always so good? First, she had the help of her third brother, and now Harry Lambert. Why do people have such different fates? Jealousy gnawed at her heart, causing pain and hatred. Harry Lambert started peeling oranges again. Molly didnt eat one and pushed it back, saying helplessly, Are you in some trouble? Do you want to use me to get ahead? She guessed that she would be famous tomorrow. Harrys beautiful eyes blinked: You tell me. Enough, lets talk about the real issue. Harry Lambert sat up straight and lowered his eyes in sadness: l havent seen you for so long, and you dont even care about me. It hurts. Molly: . Hes still the same after all this time. Harry Lambert yed with the tea, pouring it from one cup to another. Before Joshua Thompsons ident, he went to the hospital to get DNA test results. Molly immediately sat up straight. DNA test? What does this have to do with my identity? Molly frowned, confused. Harry Lambert looked at her deeply, his expression inscrutable. The DNA test results were made using your hair and Daniel Thompsons hair. Mollys face gradually turned pale. She seemed to hear echoes of Damian Thompsons words to her. Have you ever thought you might be Ivy Thompson? What if this isnt a dream? Mollys heart trembled as she stared at Harry Lambert. What do you think, isnt it like a cliche soap opera? Harry Lambert spread his hands helplessly, My Molly turns out to be the daughter of the richest man. What should I do, can 1 ever catch up with her? Such a contrived plotline wouldnt even be seen in a TV series. There was a hint of sadness hidden beneath Harry Lamberts yful words. Mollys lips parted slightly as her head buzzed. She thought of Joshua Thompsons attitude towards her, as well as Gillian and Damians attitude. Everything suddenly made sense. No wonder Damian asked who the handkerchief belonged to. Seeing Harrys helpless expression, she slowly found her voice: So what if its our DNA test results? Did you get the oue? Is there a high match between Daniel Thompsons DNA and mine? l cant get the results. The hospital wont give it to me, and their hacker-proof system is very strict. I cant get in. Harry Lambert concentrated for a while and said, Why dont you ask No. 5 to hack into the hospitals system to check for you? No need. Her heart raced, the anxiety making her head dizzy. If she hadnt bitten down hard on her lip just now, she probably would have fainted already. Why not? Life isnt that absurd. Im not Daniel Thompsons daughter. She lowered her eyes and gave a sarcastic smile. Life had given her hope and despair. She didnt dare to touch such a dream anymore. Seeing her indifferent look, a trace of heartache crossed Harry Lamberts smiling face. What did she go through in these three years of being married to Michael Gagher? It didnt matter if she didnt want to investigate; he would do it. He would help her get back everything that belonged to her.. Chapter 45 - 45: Who Bullied You Chapter 45: Who Bullied You Trantor: 549690339 Little Six, I know youre looking out for me, but my life isnt too bad now, its just that in the eyes of some people, Im a scourge on the family. She thought of Isabelle Richardson and Gillian Thompson. Perhaps its because they knew she had no backing that those people dare to insult her so tantly. Who dared to call you a scourge? Harry Lamberts beautiful eyes narrowed, his voice cold as a knife, ? No one. Those who dont care cant bully her. As for the people who used to care, they are slowly being forgotten. Just as Molly Walker was thinking hard, Harry Lambert looked towards her side, his eyes unclear: Your ex-husband is here. Mollys body tensed, she looked back and immediately met Michael Gaghers deep and dark pupils. Why is he here? Mollys mouth twitched. Michael Gaghers eyes drooped, casually adjusting his cuffs, sitting straight at a table not far from them, fingers turning slightly, casually picking up the teacup next to him, the corners of his mouth hooked up in indifference. It seemed like a coincidence, but it felt a bit weird. There are wolves in front, and tigers and leopards behind. Mollyughed lightly, her long curled eyshes hanging down like a butterfly, her fingers lightly tapping on the table, silently raising her eyebrows at Little Six. Harry Lambert understood her meaning. This time he really wanted the public to misunderstand their rtionship so that no one could bully her, including Michael Gagher. But the feeling of being watched like this now made him extremely ufortable. Lets go, lets find another ce. He stood up, reaching out to help her with the bag, but Molly picked it up before him. l wouldnt dare let a superstar carry my bag for me. If he really carried her bag, who knows what the headlines would be tomorrow. Harry Lambert looked at his empty hands, feeling a little lost. Seeing her get up and leave, the oranges he had peeled for her were still on the te. Once, she would specifically ask him to peel them. Now she has grown up and knows how to avoid suspicion. Molly passed by Michael Gagher, her eyes lingering on him. The man lowered his head, slender fingers sliding slowly on the screen, wooden prayer beads swinging gently on his wrist, an elegant temperament, and a maturity that did not match his age. Mollys heart skipped a beat, and she quickly walked away. Catching a glimpse of her and Harry Lambert leaving, Michael Gagher pursed his lips and stood up. Gillian Thompson stopped him in time. Mr. Gagher, wait a moment. Michael Gagher frowned. Seeing the handsome eyebrows and eyes of Michael Gagher, Gillian Thompsons eyes paused. She had met many men, but few were as handsome as him. It was said that Michael Gagher had been a school heartthrob since he was a child. Although he caused trouble, he was still the idol in the hearts of many girls. His charm had grown over the years. No wonder Isabelle Richardson was so infatuated with him. You saw what happened today, right? Gillian Thompson lifted her chin toward the door, narrowing her eyes and gossiping, Your ex-wife must have cheated on you during your marriage. Michael Gagher remained silent, his eyes cold and terrifying. As your wife, she lived off and enjoyed your wealth and kept a lover outside your marriage. Mr. Gagher, I advise you to sue her and seekpensation from her. She raised her lips and kindly reminded him. No man can stand being cuckolded; this is mans nature, She didnt believe that Michael Gagher would be an exception. Gillian Thompsons words stirred up unpleasant memories in Michael Gaghers heart. He knew about Mollys infidelity in marriage, and ordinary men couldnt stand it, but he wasnt an ordinary person in the first ce. Thats between me and her, Miss Thompson, youre meddling too much. He looked at Gillian Thompson with the eyes of a stranger, filled with wariness and a hint of disgust. Scolded nakedly by him, Gillian Thompsons face heated up, embarrassed and at a loss: I was just trying to defend you, after all, you are the man my friend Isabelle likes Its not necessary. He quickly interrupted her. His gaze was too cold and indifferent, sending chills down ones spine. Watching him turn around and leave, Gillian Thompson was angry and anxious. She was doing all this for him, yet he was ying her instead. Michael Gagher was indeed a mysterious and unpredictable man. The enigmatic Michael Gagher got into the car with a cold expression. The assistant nervously nced at his boss through the rearview mirror. He had witnessed the scene at the tea house clearly, his boss had kept to the side and didnt dare to approach. How humbling Are you waiting here to be photographed? Michael Gaghers cold voice echoed. Only then did the assistant look outside and see that some paparazzi were pointing their cameras at them. Mr. Gagher, tomorrows news He could already guess the headlines for tomorrow. Dont wait for tomorrow, block the news now with money, including hers and Harry Lamberts. Also, investigate Harry Lamberts background. His hand was on the handle, tapping it lightly. Thinking of the scene just now, his eyes were dark with impatience. He had only suspected a rtionship between Molly Walker and Joshua Thompson, but today, the look in Harry Lamberts eyes was different. It was the gaze of a man with prey in sight. Even though they were about to divorce, it wasnt his ce to interfere. However, they had been married once, and he unconsciously wanted to look out for her. After divorcing him, one day she will marry someone else. Michael Gagher knitted his brows: Find out which eligible young men in Sunfield Citye from decent families. Huh? The assistants mouth gaped open. Mr. Gagher, youre not going to introduce men to the youngdy, are you? Michael Gagher didnt respond, taking it as a confirmation. The assistants heart trembled with fear, and tears almost streamed down his face. Oh my god, could he have gone crazy with anger? Introducing men to his ex-wife, he was truly the best ex-husband in Orientopia! After exiting the door with Harry Lambert, Molly Walker went their separate ways. Harry Lambert wanted to give her a ride, but she strongly refused: Leave me alone, I dont want to be famous. If she got in the same car with him, the news would report that they had entered the same hotel. She and Harry Lambert used to meet in secret, and she didnt know why he purposely made it so high-profile today. After saying goodbye to Harry Lambert, Molly Walker turned around and left. She couldnt digest the information she received today. Looking at the handkerchief that Damian Thompson had handed her today, she was lost in thought for a moment. She had thought of countless possibilities, but never imagined that she would be a member of the Thompson family. If she was indeed Ivy Thompson, then she hadnt been abandoned. She could see the Thompson familys determination to find Ivy. If she was indeed Ivy, then what kind of misunderstanding had happened between them As she thought, she walked along the sidewalk. At that moment, a ck Maybach stopped next to her. The car window rolled down, and the drivers assistant greeted her warmly: Hello, youngdy! Molly Walker turned her head and saw him, allowing a slight smile to appear on her face. However, when she saw Michael Gagher in the back seat, her smile disappeared. It seemed that enemies were destined to meet, how could she keep running into him today? The car window rolled down, and Michael Gagher looked at her indifferently: Where to? Molly Walker was about to refuse when the assistant quickly got out of the car and opened the door for her: Please get in, youngdy. I have a few questions Id like to ask for your opinion. Ask me? Molly Walker was puzzled. Yes! The assistant smiled sincerely. l want to know what kind of man the youngdy likes so I can introduce some to you.. Chapter 46 - 46: I Like Gentleness Chapter 46: I Like Gentleness Trantor: 549690339 In the underground parking lot, Harry Lambert, wearing a mask, got into the RV. The assistant hurriedly touched up his makeup,ining as she worked, My ancestors, there are so many paparazzi outside, how could you show up like that! While she said that, in reality, she was dissatisfied with Molly Walker. Aside from being pretty, what made Molly Walker worthy of Harry Lamberts personal visit, she even saw Lambert peeling oranges for her. When had her precious Lambert ever done such a thing? l dont know what the news will say tomorrow, you better not see this girl in the future Before she could finish, Harry Lambert gave her a cold nce. When did it be your turn to tell me what to do? Its not that I want to tell you, Lambert, if thepany finds out about this, do you know how they will punish us? How will they punish us? Harry Lambertzily reclined, If theyre unhappy, lets terminate the contract, and Ill pay the contract penalty. The assistants mouth gaped open in surprise. Harry Lambert would rather break his contract with thepany for her sake. What was so special about that woman? Harry Lambert looked out the window, his beautiful eyes devoid of any hint of a smile. Molly Walker got into the car and listened to the assistants constant chatter. Madam, dont be shy, feel free to tell me what you require in a man, and Ill help you find a suitable match. Help her find a man? Um, no need to introduce men, Molly stammered. Why not? After the divorce, youll have more choices when ites to choosing a partner. Rest assured, Ill select high-quality men for you based on your preferences. Hearing this from Michael Gaghers assistant made her feel awkward and ufortable. Her beautiful eyes widened, and she nced uneasily at Michael Gagher, finding that his expression was indifferent, as if he wasnt concerned about this at all. The assistant wouldnt introduce men to her out of the blue unless someone had arranged it. Alexander, dont call me Madam anymore. Molly smiled helplessly, E l!rn already divorced from your boss. Although they hadnt gotten the divorce certificate yet, the two had already epted their divorce as a fact. The only thing left was to go through the formalities. Assistant Alexander quickly corrected himself with a pleasing smile, Alright, Miss Walker. So, Miss Walker, what kind of man do you like? A gentle one or a more masculine one? Alexander persisted, gripping the steering wheel as he focused on the road ahead, not noticing Michael Gaghers expression. Already in the car, Alexander relentlessly questioned Molly, so she could only reply with a smile, like gentle men. Warm men, all girls like them, Alexander immediately noted this key point, Gentle men are also more caring. Michael Gagher sat beside Molly, raised his eyebrows slightly as he heard Gentle, neither he nor Joshua Thompson could be considered gentle, as for Harry Lambert Thinking of how he had attentively peeled oranges for Molly, Michael Gaghers gaze turned colder. What about star signs? Are there any star signs that you dont like in a man? Being questioned about her preferences for other men while in her ex-husbands car, Molly felt awkward and didnt know what to do. However, Alexander remained oblivious to the awkwardness and continued to inquire, And age, do you have any requirements for a mans age? Nowadays, older women dating younger men is popr, so a little fresh meat, an age difference of eight years or less should be fine, right? Alexander, Michael Gagher interrupted, Just drive. Molly finally breathed a sigh of relief, Just drop me off at the supermarket up ahead. It had be a habit formed in the Gagher family, preferring to cook for themselves rather than ordering takeaway. In the past, the aunt at the Gagher family would handle everything, but from now on, Molly would have to do her own shopping. When she came out of the supermarket with a big pile of stuff, she found that Michael Gaghers car was still parked on the side of the road and hadnt left. Was he waiting for her? Molly Walkers lips curled up. She nced at the big and small packages in her hand, hesitated for a moment, and still walked over to the Maybach. As she slowly approached, she could see everything inside the car through the car window. Isabelle Richardson was leaning on Michael Gagher, extremely intimate. From this angle, Molly couldnt see Michaels expression, nor did she care or want to. She paused, quickly turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Inside the car, Alexander looked at the suddenly appearing Isabelle, and his expression was somewhat awkward. Isabelle affectionately hugged Michael, Michael, how did you know 1 was shopping here? Michael frowned and quietly shifted to the side. l came here to run some errands. He responded indifferently, looking outside. Are you done with your errands? Why dont we go back first? Isabelle blinked her innocent eyes and whispered, Or we could go look at wedding dresses. I know that you and Molly need a one-month cooling-off period for your divorce, but I want to marry you sooner. We can set a date, and as soon as your divorce is finalized, we can hold our wedding. How about that? Michael stared at her intently, but under her anxious gaze, he couldnt say yes. t Michael Isabelle called out to him worriedly, Are you regretting it again? If youre not willing, I wont force you. As she said this, tears fell from her eves like free pearls, dropping one by one. Having not received a response for a long time, she became anxious and regretted her words for a moment. She was not really magnanimous, just trying to take a step back to move forward. After saying those words, she became afraid that Michael might really say that he wouldnt marry her. Michael lowered his eyshes, and his voice deepened: Dont overthink it. Once I promise you, I wont change my mind easily. His low voice gave no clue to his emotions. Upon hearing this, Isabelle wiped away her tears and smiled again, embracing his arm. This time, he did not break free. Isabelles lips curled, and she could not hide the triumph in her eyes. No matter who was in Michaels heart, as long as he was willing to marry her, she would slowly remove the thorns in his heart over time. In the current marriagews, as long as one party doesnt want a divorce, the marriage cant be ended. Michael, Im scared. What if she doesnt want a divorce after a month? Doesnt want a divorce Michael sneered, She wont. She most likely couldnt wait to divorce him. How can you be so sure? She has always suspected that I hurt her grandmother. If she finds out you want to marry me, she will definitely try to stop it. Isabelle quietly watched his expression, probing with her words. She wasnt afraid of Molly stopping them, but if Molly was to be recognized by the Thompson family before that, perhaps they truly wouldnt be able to get divorced anymore. She had been trying to confirm time and time again from Michael, urging him to marry her soon. Dont worry; she wont stop it. Michael scoffed helplessly. It was Molly who had pushed for the divorce in the first ce. Even before they divorced, she had been openly seeing other men. As someone so eager to get rid of him, how could she shamelessly cling to him? When he thought about her cheating before their marriage, Michaels heart felt like it was being mped by something. Lets go. Michaels voice was frighteningly cold. Where to? Isabelles tone weakened. Didnt you say you wanted to look at wedding dresses? Chapter 47 - 47: Get Out If You Don’t Want to Be Chapter 47: Get Out If You Dont Want to Be Beaten Trantor: 549690339 The assistant, Alexander, was tearing up as he listened in on their conversation. Hold on, Mr. Gagher! How could you fall for Isabelles provocation so easily! Listening to their conversation made Alexander feel both angry and anxious. He nced outside the car, nearly an hour had passed, and his wife still hadnt returned after shopping. He held the steering wheel with his hands trembling, constantly ncing into the rearview mirror. He never could figure out Mr. Gaghers stance towards Miss Richardson. If he was into Isabelle, the feeling was somewhatcking. If he wasnt into Isabelle, why would he agree to marry her in the first ce? If youre being held hostage by Miss Richardson, Mr. Gagher, just blink your eyes. He always felt that there were secrets between Mr. Gagher and Isabelle. As an assistant, his abilities were limited, but it didnt mean he wanted Isabelle to be his bosss wife. Seeing the car had not started, Isabelle whispered, Alexander, to the Tide One dress shop. Alexander saw that his boss didnt say a word, finally he stepped on the gas, and navigated to the citys famous bridal boutique. However, he intentionally slowed down the pace. What if Mr. Gagher regrets it halfway through? Molly Walker, carrying multiple packages, gets off the taxi and walks a few steps, she sees several cars parked in front of her familys courtyard gate with people standing beside them. Molly hesitated for a moment, and was about to walk over when Nichs Thompson, standing beside the car, spotted her. After being educated by his older brother, he was assigned to pick up Molly and take her home. I remember its a family dinner tonight, why are we inviting an outsider? asked Nichs, frowning at Damian Thompson who had made the request. Damian said with deep meaning, l did a thorough investigation of L Jones, her background is a bit suspicious, she might not be Ivy. So what does that have to do with Molly? Molly might be Ivy. Nichs: . Thinking back to his brothers spection, he felt both annoyed and helpless. In his heart, he didnt want Molly to be Ivy at all. How could such a vicious woman be Ivy? However, his brothers mind was made up, not wanting to upset him, he ultimately chose to pick her up. Molly saw Nichs and subconsciously frowned. Seeing her like this, Nichs felt discontented, What, you dont like seeing Molly looked at the bodyguards behind him and asked cautiously, What are you trying to do? Nichs nced at the people behind him, puzzled as he smirked, did they really look like viins? He remembered that when she faced Joshua Thompson, she was always smiling cheerfully. Why does she seem to be looking at him through colored sses? Is he really that unbearable? He scoffed coldly and opened the car door reluctantly, Get in, theres a family dinner tonight, and my brother asked me to call you over. Family dinner Thinking about her potential rtionship with the Thompson family, Molly subconsciously frowned. Whats there to hesitate about? Nichs urged impatiently. Thank you, but I wont be going. She took a nce at Nichs, took out her key and unlocked the door. Shes not part of the Thompson family now, so why should she attend their family dinners? Not going? Nichs raised his eyebrows and red, Im telling you, you have to go tonight Molly carried her things and walked into the courtyard, mming the door shut and cutting off his words. Nichs was left out in the cold. It would be ghostly if this kind of person is Ivy Thompson! Nichs was furious, his anger rushing to his head. He clenched his fist, ready to pound the door, thinking of his brothers instructions, heughed sinisterly. Even though her brother only asked Molly to attend the family dinner, hed still force her to go if she refused. That counts as finishing his task, right? Fortunately, he was smart today and brought a few bodyguards with him. You guys He pointed at several of them, his peach blossom eyes narrowing into a line as he coldlymanded, Climb the wall. As expected, these men were well-trained; in less than a minute, the courtyard gate opened. Molly saw everything clearly from within the room. She knew that she couldnt stop Nichs. He couldnt have brought so many people just to watch a show. Nichs, followed by several people, strode towards the house. When he reached the entrance, he instructed the people behind him, Take two with me. After all, breaking into a famous residence would be frightening if he brought too many people. Nichs and the two bodyguards had only just entered when a foot flew in, kicking one of the bodyguards firmly in the face. The ident happened in an instant. Before Nichs could react, Molly had already pulled back her leg, holding a frying pan in her hand and swinging it at the remaining bodyguard. Wait, wait, wait! Its all a misunderstanding! Nichs hurriedly stopped her. He watched the kicked bodyguard rolling in pain on the ground, and his heart grew colder by the minute. How could Molly, who looked so gentle, have such skills? Molly put down the frying pan, her eyes cold and terrifying, Get out if you dont want to get beaten. The two bodyguards nced at Nichs. Nichs frowned and nodded at them, You guys go out first. This Molly was even more terrifying than he had imagined. Facing Nichss serious face, Mollys clear eyes overflowed with frost, Nichs Thompson, this is my house. Youre trespassing. Nichs squinted his eyes. Since using force wouldnt work, he had no choice but to show weakness. Im sorry for my offense just now. He sighed, You wont leave, so Im worried that if I cant handle this, my brother will beat me up. Would the elegant Damian Thompson really beat someone? Molly sneered, Ive told you I wont go. Exin this to him, and hell understand. No, he wont understand. Nichs felt helpless, He said if you dont go back today, then I dont have to go back either. I admit that my behavior just now was excessive. So, as long as you go with me today, you can ask me to do anything in return. Let me apologize for my previous misconduct. Is that alright? Mollyughed, Are you talking about the surveince incident, or refusing to let me visit Joshua Thompson in the hospital? Nichs hesitated, Both, I guess. It was rare to see him lose ground. Lets go. You agreed? Nichss eyes lit up. Yes. She figured it out. If she didnt go with him today, he would probably stay at her house and refuse to leave. Since Damian requested it, she should give him some face at least. Moreover, after Harry Lambert told her about the paternity test, she had been upset and wanted to see the Thompson family again and the somewhat mentally unwelldy. When she thought back to Amanda calling her Ivy thest time, her nose suddenly turned sour. Seeing Molly agree, a light smile curved on the corner of Nichss lips. Girls were actually easy to please. After they got into the car and drove a few kilometers, Nichs suddenly remembered, Oh no, dont you have a dress for the banquet? Molly looked at her casual windbreaker and pants, then froze. She had forgotten that for wealthy families like the Thompsons, even attending a family dinner required wearing a proper dress. When we get there, you can wear a new dress that Gillian hasnt worn before. No need. Wearing Gillians clothes, even brand new ones, would make her feel ufortable. l can buy one now. Theres a shop called Tide One i up ahead. She remembered that this shop sold both dresses and wedding dresses. She had ordered her wedding dress from this store when she married Michael Gagher.. Chapter 48 - 48: Miss Richardson Pays the Bill for the Whole Party Chapter 48: Miss Richardson Pays the Bill for the Whole Party Trantor: 549690339 When they arrived at the store entrance, Molly Walker quickly walked inside. The waiter nced at her, noticing her in clothes with no brandbels, and assumed she was just here for window-shopping. No one came to serve her. Molly didnt mind and quickly walked over to the dress section. As she was about to grab a dress, a waiter stopped her: Hey, Miss, this dress is seventy-five thousand dors, no discount. Mollys hand hesitated and picked up another one, only to be stopped loudly by the waiter again: This one is even more expensive, one hundred fifty thousand dors! Molly put her hands down and casually pointed at a dress, Then you take it, I want this one. The waiter didnt move, as if she hadnt heard Mollys words at all. Molly didnt get angry. She used to order dresses at this store often. Most of the dresses were designed by the owner, who had voluntarily made custom dresses for her many times. It was normal for the store staff not to recognize her. But she was in a hurry and didnt have the patience to exin all this. Seeing that the waiter didnt move, she simply grabbed a dress herself. The waiter didnt expect her to do this. Miss, if you damage our clothes, youll have to pay the original price, she reminded her rudely. Just when Molly was about to fight back, another voice cut in. This dress is nice. Isabelle Richardson, as if not seeing Molly, said to the waiter next to her, Ill take the one in her hands. Alright, Miss Richardson. The waiter grinned and snatched the dress from Mollys hands. Isabelle looked at it, touched the fabric, and hinted with a purpose: Ill take this dress, perfect for toasting at my wedding. Bundle it along with the just now tried wedding dress. Alright, Miss Richardson! The waiter was all smiles, ignoring Molly and quickly packing up the dress. Molly scoffed, picked up another dress, and was snatched away by Isabelle in the same way again. Miss Richardsons habit of stealing other peoples things hasnt changed at all. Mollys smile didnt reach her eyes. Buying these things with your current ie level just means starving yourself. Im doing you a favor. Isabelle told the waiter, Wrap these up too. Alright, alright. Excuse me, Miss. The waiter was annoyed and pushed Molly hard. Molly stumbled and was tripped by Isabelle, but just as she was about to fall, a hand tried to catch her but was tripped, too. The cushion beneath her was soft and stic. Molly moved her hand and felt a solid pectoral muscle. Havent you touched enough? Michael Gaghers cold voice sounded. Mollys whole body stiffened, and when she looked up, her eyes met the deep gaze of the man. Followed by her heart racing. A scream interrupted her thoughts. It was the waiters voice. The waiter immediately pulled Molly away and dragged her to the side, while secretly observing Miss Richardsons expression. Miss Richardson was a VIP, and they couldnt let this pauper anger her. Security, throw this woman out! The waiter angrily shouted at the security. Security immediately came and dragged Molly out. Molly struggled: Let go, Ill walk by myself. Seeing her like this, Isabelleughed, giving the waiter an appreciative look. The two security guards were strong, gripping her tightly. At that moment, Michael Gaghers voice sounded: Let her go. The security guards looked at each other, and the waiter hurriedly exined: Mr. Gagher, shes been touching the clothes in the store without buying anything, and she was fighting with Miss Richardson over dresses. Michael nced at Isabelle, who lowered her head in grievance, l didnt expect Id like the ones shed pick. Its such a coincidence; Miss Walker didnt do it on purpose, right? She did it on purpose! The waiter raised his voice and sarcastically said, Ive seen too many people like her, relying on their good looks to hang out in luxury stores, waiting to hook up with rich men. They dont want to work hard and want to make it big by relying on men. Miss Richardson, you are too kind Molly wanted to apud on the spot, watching these two making up false stories. This double act was breathtaking. Isabelle Richardson, your ability to lie with your eyes wide open has gotten better each time. If it werent for attending the Thompson family dinner, she would have filed aint right on the spot, but now Nichs Thompson was still waiting in the car for her. The most important thing now was to buy the dress as soon as possible. She casually pointed at a dress and said to the waiter, Wrap this one up, Ill pay for it. The waiter looked at the dress. It was the most expensive dress in the store, and sarcastically reminded her, Miss, this dress is limited edition, costing four thousand five hundred dors. Are you sure you want to buy it? Four thousand five hundred dors, huh Molly drew out her voice. The waiterughed scoffingly. As expected, ordinary people would be scared off by this price. Beggars will always be beggars. If you cant afford it, dont pretend to be a big shot. The waiter raised his chin and sneered disdainfully. l thought it was more expensive! Molly curled her lips, smiling charmingly: With your arrogant tone, I thought this dress wasnt four thousand five hundred dors, but millions of dors. The waiter frowned, You cant afford four thousand five hundred dors, let alone millions of dors. Really? Molly sneered and pulled out a card from her bag. Seeing this Gold Card, the waiters expression froze. She thought she had seen it wrong. This was the card awarded to their WIP customers, and they needed to spend over fifty million dors in their store to obtain it. Is that enough? Mollys distinct fingers clutching the card, shook it in front of her face. Seeing this card, Isabelles face changed. Molly was now penniless, not to mention four thousand five hundred dors, even if it was seventy-five thousand dors, it was mostly Michaels money. Michael had already divorced her, and she still wanted to spend his money, shameless! Sorry, I booked this dress before you came. She walked up to Michaels side in small steps and hooked his arm, Brother Michael, I really like this skirt, 1 even thought about wearing it at the engagement banquet. Molly sneered, taking a good look at Michael. He was wearing a dark blue suit, entuating his inverted triangle figure even more upright. He always wore casual clothes, but this suit elevated his temperament and attractiveness. He was already handsome, and this suit added a mature taste. The other people in the store were all sneakily peeking at him from time to time. Indeed, good things were happening, evening to apany Isabelle as she tried on wedding dresses. He couldnt wait. She calmly looked at Isabelle, l buy something, and you buy the same thing too. Are you nning to buy all the dresses in this store? What are you still hesitating for? She told the waiter, Hurry up and pack up all the dresses in your store; Miss Richardson wants them all.. Chapter 49 - 49: The Wild Man She Cheated With Chapter 49: The Wild Man She Cheated With Trantor: 549690339 The waiter dared not speak, nervously looking at Isabelle. Isabelles pretty face turned ugly in an instant; she only wanted to stop Molly from spending money, but she didnt say that she would buy all the dresses. Buying all the dresses in this store would cost millions of dors. She didnt even try on some of them, so how could she possibly buy them all? However, in front of so many people, it was not easy for Isabelle to deny it directly. She could only tactfully tell the waiter, Just wrap up what I just chose. Molly sneered and began to choose a dress. Now, neither the waiter nor Isabelle dared to interfere anymore. Molly picked a white strapless maxi dress. The handmadece on the dress was lined along the hem, with small pearls forming little butterflies around the strapless top, circling the shoulders and echoing the white roses on the chest C a unique and delicate design. She really liked this design. With the gift card in mind, the waiter saw her pick up the dress and approached her to whisper, Do you want me to wrap this dress for you? His attitude waspletely different from before. Molly smiled lightly; the waiters ability to cater to peoples preferences was indeed remarkable. Wrap this for me. Molly ignored him and handed the dress to another waiter. That other waiter was a new intern who hadnt made any sales all day, hiding in the corner and secretly watching. Now, with Molly handing her the dress, she thought she was dreaming. She knew this dress cost over a hundred and fifty thousand dors, and if she was the one who made the sale, even hermission would be enough to cover her expenses for an entire year. The first waiters face copsed when he saw Molly handing the dress to someone else. Michael had been watching her the entire time, the corner of his lips curving slightly. He knew Molly wouldnt let herself be taken advantage of. Seeing her pull out the gift card, he even felt a little happy, as it showed that she hadntpletely distanced herself from him. At least, they hadnt reached the point ofpletely cutting ties. However, the next second, the cashiers words pped him across the face. Excuse me, is the cardholders name Harry Lambert? Molly softly acknowledged with a hum. When No. 6 left, he gave her a small package of cards, telling her not to treat herself poorly and to spend freely. During her time in the Gagher household, Michael never skimped on money for her, so she never needed to dip into her savings. But now that they were divorced, she had left all her valuable jewelry and clothes at the Gaghers. If it werent for the Thompson family dinner, she wouldnt have bought such a dress casually. In the organization, her money had always been managed by No. 6, so she naturally wouldnt be shy about spending it. Also, grab me yourtest handbag. said Molly. Michael found the name Harry Lambert very jarring to his ears. What did this mean? She hadnt even gotten divorced yet, and she was already tantly spending another mans money? Michaels face darkened terrifyingly. The others didnt think much of it, assuming that this Harry Lambert just happened to share the name with a celebrity. Isabelle thought the same. Michael, could this Harry Lambert be the man she cheated with? Isabelle wondered how a man could have so much money and be willing to be a mistress, not believing in Mollys charm, Has she always been financially supporting that man? If so, everything would make sense. Michaels eyes narrowed slightly, cold and indifferent. And to think I thought she was something, turns out shes just using someone elses money. Isabelle wished she could stop Molly right there. After Molly swiped her card, Isabelle sarcastically snorted, What asion do you have to wear this dress? As a designer, you have pathetic few asions to wear such a dress. I advise you to think carefully C no need to act above your station. Just thinking that Molly was spending Michaels money made Isabelles blood boil. Acting above my station? Mollyughed, Miss Richardson, you sure are nosy. Money cant buy happiness, but if Iwishto. Isabelle wanted to say more, but Michael Gagher interrupted her. Michael! Isabelle was extremely angry, Shes spending your money! So, that was the reason. Molly Walker sneered, Youre wrong. This isnt his money. If its not his money, can someone who earns only ten thousand yuan a month afford it? She had investigated Mollys sry, which averaged about ten thousand yuan per month. This dress was worth hundreds of thousands, something she wouldnt be able to afford even after working at Gagher family for ten years. Really shameless, still spending someone elses money after divorce Isabelle! Michael frowned, She didnt spend my money. He remembered that when Molly moved out, she had left behind the jewelry he had given her. Regarding everything about the Gallup family, she neithercked nor disdained it. This realization made him feel somewhat embarrassed. Im tired. Call me when youre done deciding. Michaels brow furrowed as he left first. As he passed by Molly, his footsteps hesitated for a moment. Finally, he quickly walked out and bumped into Nichs Thompson, who was entering. Huh, Michael Gagher, what are you doing here? Nichs showed surprise. Just taking care of some business. Michael nodded at him, and as he passed by, Nichs called Mollys name. Why is it taking so long to choose a dress? Did you find anything you like? 1 have a WIP membership at this store Seeing this enthusiasm from Nichs left the stores employees dumbfounded. Was today an elite member day? Why had all these WIPse? Michaels lips pressed tightly together, unable to resist looking back just in time to see Nichs and Molly walking out, with big and small packages,ughing and chatting together. Under the sunlight, the man was handsome and radiant, the womans skin was like clouds, and her clear eyes shimmered like an escaped sprite. Watching them leave, Michaels eyebrows tightened. When she was with him, she was always cautious. After their divorce, his wife seemed to bloom like a flower. Inside the store, Isabelle watched Nichs and Molly leave together, unable to snap back to reality. What did she just see? She had actually seen Nichs and Molly enter and leave,ughing and chatting together. But Gillian Thompson had told her that Nichs didnt like Molly, so why did they look like a family now? Those three words, like a family, made Isabelle shiver. Had the Thompson family already epted Molly? She quickly took a photo of their backs, and hurriedly sent a message to Gillian: I just saw Nichs. He and Molly were leaving,ughing and chatting. Whats going on? Didnt you say that Nichs did not like her? Gillian, who was applying makeup, stood up in a hurry and replied: Are you sure it was the two of them? You didnt see it Wrong? Isabelle: I didnt see it wrong. I just had an argument with her, and then Nichs came in to pick her up. Do you know where they went? Gillian lost control of her trembling hand and slumped into a chair. Oh no, the makeup artists lipstick slipped, drawing on Gillians face, Miss Thompson, Im sorry! The makeup artist was truly terrified and trembling all over. However, Gillian was utterly uninterested in that. She sat numbly in the chair, her body cold with dread. Today was the annual Thompson family dinner. Could Nichs be nning to bring Molly home?! Did they already know that Molly was Ivy Thompson?! Chapter 50 - 50 Perform Well Tonight Chapter 50: Perform Well Tonight Trantor: 549690339 Whats wrong? L Jones, who was also sitting next to her putting on her makeup, nced at her, What could have frightened you so much? Gillian Thompson looked at L Jones and narrowed her eyes. She had been preparing for this night for several years, and as long as Ls identity was secured, everything would be set in stone. Third brother was still in aa, and no one should know about the DNA test. Her rapidly beating heart calmed down: Its nothing. Just make sure you perform well tonight. Dont worry, Ive practiced so many times, I wont embarrass you. L got incredibly excited just thinking about her identity as Ivy Thompson being recognized at tonights family dinner. For the past few days, she had been enjoying the life of a rich youngdy, with everyone attending to her every need and treating her with great respect. Daniel Thompson had even given her a credit card that she could swipe as she pleased, and she had gone on a shopping spree. Its easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. The exhrating feeling of getting rich overnight made her feel like she was on cloud nine, unable toe back down to earth. Seeing her smug expression, Gillian Thompson frowned and reminded her, Remember your current identity and dont act like youve never seen the world. Ls smiling face froze. Seeing her stupefied appearance, Gillian Thompson regretted choosing her to impersonate Ivy Thompson C were it not for her obedience and willingness to undergo stic surgery, she would never have chosen someone so ipetent. Since only Gillian Thompson knew her true identity, L saw her being displeased and held her breath. I know who I am, dont worry. Even if I be Ivy Thompson, your position in the Thompson family wont change. Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompsons expression improved slightly. What she was afraid of was L getting carried away by her sess and forgetting her true identity. As long as L obeyed her, she wouldnt mind her continuing to y the role Ivy Thompson. Ever since Isabelle sent a message, she had been waiting for second brother toe back. She stood at the mansions entrance, watching the vehicles in the distance. Why dont you go in? Damian Thompsons voice sounded in her ear. Gillian Thompson was startled. Brother I Im just getting some fresh air here. Facing Damians gentle gaze, she bit her lip and asked, Brother, where did second brother go? I need to talk to him. Hes helping me pick someone up and should be on his way back already. Nichs had just sent him a message, saying that he had picked up Molly Walker. Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompsons face changed slightly. Who is he picking up? Recalling Gillians poor rtionship with Miss Walker, Damian hesitated for a moment before honestly saying, Molly Walker. Gillian Thompsons whole body went stiff, her pupils constricting as she stood frozen in ce. Gillian, it seems like you have quite some issues with her? Her actions and expressions did not escape his discerning eyes as he scrutinized her, Is it because of Isabelle? Isabelle and Molly Walker had an irreconcble hatred, so it was only natural for Gillian, who was close with Isabelle, to be on her side. Not entirely, the main reason is that shes very scheming. Gillian Thompsons eyes flickered evasively, Last time, I fell into the pond because of her. No matter what, if it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have been so embarrassed. Damian Thompson remained silent. He had seen everything clearly on the surveince footage, but Gillian didnt know he had watched it. However, he didnt point it out, as Gillian was, after all, his younger sister whom he watched grow up. Brother, its obvious that Molly Walker had an affair, yet she still refuses to divorce Michael Gagher just to spite Isabelle. Isabelle asked her friend to treat her grandmother, and when her grandmother died, Molly used Isabelle of causing her death. Bro, how can there be such a malicious person? She ced all the me on Isabelle. An affair within the marriage? Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes. She went on a date with a guy, and he peeled oranges and fed her. She deliberately omitted Harry Lamberts name. An almost undetectable look of worry appeared on Damians face. It was said that children from single-parent families or raised by their elders are prone to emotional deprivation and promiscuity. Could Molly be the same? Brother, why did you invite her to our family dinner today? Gillian pouted flirtatiously. I really dont like her. Please dont let here to our house. Shes disgusting. She spoke and observed Damians expression at the same time. Damian looked serious, thinking that if Molly was Ivy, then Gillians emotions would not be conducive to Molly returning home. He had already gone to the hospital to inquire about the DNA test, but due to Joshua being in aa, the other party refused to give the result directly for confidentiality reasons. After providing the necessary information, he would have to wait until tomorrow to get the identification result. Today was the family dinner, and his simple idea was to let Molly show her face in front of the family first, then announce the test results when they came out so everyone could ept it. He hadnt told anyone about the matter except Nichs. But now, he thought it necessary to speak with Gabriel beforehand. Seeing theplex expression on Damians face, Gillians heart skipped a beat. The next second, Damian smiled gently and exined softly, I think she might be Ivy. Impossible! Gillian yelled angrily. Brother, Ivy is in our family! L Jones is Ivy. She looks so much like Dad; how could Molly be Ivy? Seeing her distraught, Damians face darkened. Especially when hearing What is Molly? , his face seemed to be filled with an impending storm. Your third brother has suspected Molly to be Ivy and already had a DNA test done in advance. Gillians mouth opened wide, her face paling like a sheet of paper. The tears in her eyes poured out all at once: On one hand, you treat L Jones as Ivy; on the other hand, you keep looking for Ivy. I brought L Jones back to the country. Are you pping my face? Even L Jones thinks shes Ivy, and now youre telling me its Molly. If you didnt believe me from the start, why did you deceive me? Gabriel, L Brother, you guys are cruel! Gillian cried loudly, covering her mouth and running away without looking back. Gabriel! Damian wanted to chase her but was stopped by the light of an approaching car. It was Nichs car. Cnt?nu? r?ad?ng n th? r?g?nal N?wNv?l.r? fr fr?? Ive brought Molly here as you requested. Damian got out of the car and opened the door. Molly carried a handbag and reluctantly got out of the car. Seeing Damian, Molly smiled and greeted him. Damian forced a smile, nced in the direction Gillian had left, and the concern in his eyes deepened. Nichs casually stopped a passing servant and said, Take Miss Walker to change her clothes, then get a makeup artist to fix her makeup. After all this, Nichs saw Damians troubled face and asked, What happened? Why the long face? Gabriel found out Molly was attending the family dinner and used us of not believing her. She cried and ran towards the back. Nichs face changed as he looked towards the back of the mansion. The mansion was backed by a small hill; going to the back meant going up the hill. Now that it was gettingte, staying on the hill could be dangerous.. Chapter 51 - 51: Hacked into the Hospital’s System Chapter 51: Hacked into the Hospitals System Trantor: 549690339 Ill go find her. Nichs Thompson headed towards the back of the mansion without looking back. Not feeling at ease, Damian Thompson called for a few security guards to follow him. Molly Walker entered the dressing room with her outfit. This dressing room was obviously different from the one Gillian Thompson had usedst time C it was smaller, but more fully equipped. The makeup artist inside was a long-time hire of the Thompson family and assumed Molly was a rtive attending the family dinner. Do you have any special requests for your makeup, Miss? Molly looked at herself in the mirror and thought for a moment, Dont make it too thick. Her appearance was naturally sultry, and even slightly heavier makeup would make her look morous and exaggerated. Lighter makeup wouldnt be as ostentatious. The makeup artist began to work on her face, and Molly didnt notice someone observing her from the side. Are you Molly Walker? A crisp and straightforward voice rang out. Molly lifted her eyelids and met a pair of bright eyes, the face very familiar. She remembered that this persons name was L Jones. Miss Jones. Molly nodded at her and greeted her. L Jones smiled, her eyes curving into crescents, and said to her makeup artist, Give that other ne of mine to Miss Walker. Miss Walker, this ne is something I just bought. I give it to you as a meeting gift. She remembered that this woman named Molly Walker seemed to have some connection with Michael Gagher. Isabelle Richardson and Gillian Thompson disliked Molly, but she had no right to dislike anyone. Because she wasnt the real Ivy Thompson. She wanted to ride this wave of poprity to quickly join the celebrity circle and n for her future. Even if it was Michael Gaghers ex-wife, she would try to win her over. When Molly saw the ne presented in front of her, she was stunned. This ne was designed by her. Two slender lines of diamonds encircled a heart-shaped pendant, thergest diamond in the middle sparkling with the light. She named it the Eternal However, this ne was obviously a fake, and the center stone wasnt a diamond but a topaz. Miss Walker, I just bought this shopping this week. Its designed by a designer called Jackson. I thought it was so pretty that I got it. I think this ne really suits your temperament. I hope you like it. L Jones seemedpletely unaware that it was a knockoff. Molly chuckled lightly, Thank you, Miss Jones. I really like it. Can you tell me which store you bought it from? Id like to look at other styles in that store next time. Sure, Ill send it to you! Without thinking much, L Jones immediately added Mollys WhatsApp and sent the stores rmendation. Molly forwarded the link directly to Harry Lambert. As a designer, the most unbearable things are knock-offs and piracy. L Jones had no idea that she had bought a fake product andughed with a bright face. Gillian Thompson had been crying and running up the mountain, and when she finally stopped, it was already dark. Looking at the endless trees, she suddenly felt a surge of fear. She was very familiar with the mountain on the Thompsons mansion property, but during the day and night, the feeling in the mountains waspletely different. During the day, the air was clear, and the birds and flowers were fragrant. But at night, the darkness was like a giant beasts wide-open mouth, ready to swallow her at any moment. Gillian reached into her pocket and realized her cell phone was gone. Maybe she dropped it while running earlier. Panic spread, and Gillian couldnt even cry anymore. She turned around and tried to retrace her steps, but she didnt notice a gap in the path. Her foot slipped, and she screamed. Nichs Thompsons face instantly changed color when he heard the scream. Gabriel! Hurry, go there! The bodyguards and security guards ran towards the source of the scream. Time slowly passed, and the family dinner was about to begin, Daniel Thompson was already seated at the main table. The long table in the living room could amodate dozens of people, and the attendees were gradually gathering. Molly Walker and Damian Thompson sat on one side, and when the other Thompson family members saw Molly, they were somewhat puzzled. Wearing a white dress on one side, Mollys waist-length hair hung along her waist, and her brown eyes appeared clear and transparent like immersed in water, noble and elegant. Who is she? I heard that Mr. Thompson will announce today that his daughter has been found; could she be L Jones? Didnt they say that L Jones looked like Mr. Thompson? I dont see it, but she does resemble his previous aunt. I find her a bit familiar; I might have seen her on a recent trending topic. As the surrounding discussions reached her ears, Molly didnt lift her head and continued to y with her cell phone. At this moment, Harry Lambert messaged her: I checked the DNA test results. Molly: How did you find out? Harry Lambert: No. 5 hacked into the hospitals system. Molly typed and deleted several lines, her heart pounding. Molly: Whats the result? Harry Lambert: As I suspected, you are indeed the Thompson familys lost daughter. Your bloodline match rate with Daniel Thompson is over 99%. Molly was stunned. Is she Ivy Thompson? She was actually the lost fourth youngdy of the Thompson family! Harry Lambert: I sent the result to your cell phone. Let me know if you need me to do anything. I know this result is a bit sudden, but Im quite happy. I never thought you would be Mr. Thompsons daughter. At least this proves that you were not abandoned. After Harry Lambert sent the identification result, Molly stared at it for a long time, unable to recover her senses. She thought she was abandoned all these years and had never held any hopes, even preparing herself for a lifetime of loneliness and separation from her blood rtives. Unexpectedly, she had found her biological parents, the renowned Thompson family. Daniel Thompson was in a good mood today. The hospital said that Joshuas life was no longer in danger, and although he couldnt attend the family dinner, there was one more person. Seeing L Jones sitting next to him, he felt content. Although the hospitals test results had not yete out, he was sure they couldnt be wrong. Zachary, where are Gabriel and Nichs? Daniel Thompson asked Damian Thompson next to him. Damian Thompsons face was somewhat serious. Just as he was about to speak, the door suddenly opened, and Nichs Thompson walked in, holding the unconscious Gillian Thompson. Wheres the doctor? Get the doctor over here! Nichs Thompsons voice was hoarse, and his hands were slightly trembling. Gillian Thompson was unconscious, but her legs, which were dangling limply, were shocking to see. Daniel Thompson walked over with a gloomy expression: How did this happen? Nichs Thompson pursed his lips without speaking, and at this moment, the family doctor rushed in with a medical kit. Gillian Thompson slowly woke up, and when she saw Daniel Thompson, her tears immediately fell. Dad Sigh! Daniel Thompson couldnt hold back the old tears. The recent incidents with his children had nearly overwhelmed him. A man over fifty, even if he had been a soldier in his youth and was strong, his children were always his weakness. Although Gillian Thompson was his adopted daughter, he had ced his guilt for Ivy on her over the years and had long treated her as his biological daughter. Seeing Gillian Thompson like this, Damian Thompsons face was also full of guilt. He shouldnt have mentioned the baseless thing in advance, which hurt Gabriel. Gillian Thompson looked around, and her whole body froze when she saw Molly. Molly was wearing a white long dress, looking like a lotus emerging from the water, which made people think of white roses. However, her facial features carried a touch of allure while her innocence exuded a hint of temptation. The collision of purity and charm made her stand out from the crowd at first nce. Jealousy, anger, and fear intertwined at the bottom of Gillian Thompsons heart.. Chapter 52 - 52: Not Throwing Out This Swindle Yet Chapter 52: Not Throwing Out This Swindle Yet Trantor: 549690339 Thest person she wanted to see now was Molly Walker. Dad, shes not a part of the Thompson family. Why is she here at our family dinner? Gillian Thompson pointed at Molly Walker, trembling with anger. If it werent for Molly, she wouldnt have fallen down the mountain. Second brother. Dlease. Dlease let her go. I dont want to see her Gillian Thompsons face was full of tears, crying like a pear blossom in the rain. Nichs Thompson frowned and looked at Molly Walker. Daniel Thompson also looked at Molly Walker, somewhat embarrassed: Miss Walker, Im sorry This meant to drive her away. Molly Walkers lips tightened, and her heart gave a violent twitch. How ridiculous, she had just found her family, and now they were raising a sickle against her. Ironically, she had the paternity test results on her cell phone, but it felt unbearably hot. Seeing Gillian Thompsons tearful face and the Thompsons concerned expressions, Molly Walkerughed softly, feeling that everything had lost its meaning. So what if she was Ivy Thompson? Did she have a ce in this family? The injury to Gillian was clearly unrted to her, but with a single sentence, everyone felt it was her fault. Today was a family dinner for the Thompson family, and she shouldnt havee. She straightened her back, a courteous smile on her lips, and walked towards the door. Seeing her like this, Nichs Thompsons lips moved, wanting to say something, but then he nced at Gillian Thompson. Gillian was in a very bad mood now and could not be stimted any further. Anyway, the DNA test results hadnte out yet, so hed better apologizeter. Watching Molly Walker head out, Damian Thompson quickly walked over and stopped her: Wait a minute. He looked at Daniel Thompson and said solemnly: Dad, Molly cant leave. Gillian Thompsons face instantly became even paler. Daniel Thompsons face quickly darkened: Zachary, do you know what youre doing? I know. Damian Thompson looked gently at Molly Walker. He remembered asking her why she didnt go to find her family. She said she was abandoned. He didnt want her to be truly abandoned or for her heart to be cold. Today, since he asked Molly toe, he would protect her. Daniel Thompson scolded discontentedly: Gillian is right. Today is our family dinner. Even if Joshua acknowledges her as his sister, there is a proper procedure. What do you mean by keeping her here now? Dad, although I dont like her, since brother is protecting her so much, let her stay Gillian Thompsons tone eased slightly, I dont mind. Even though she was trying to be understanding, her words sounded extremely aggrieved. So this is Molly Walker? Isnt she Michael Gaghers hidden wife? What kind of Thompson family member is she? Isnt it embarrassing for her to attend our family dinner? Shes not embarrassed, but Im embarrassed for her. If I were her, Id find a hole to crawl into right now. Whats embarrassing about it? If you can get into the Thompson family dinner, of course, youd stick around even if it means having no shame. The others chattered, throwing all the me on Molly Walker. Lucy Thompson, standing next to them, gave Molly a shove. Hey, if I were you, I would have left long ago. Do you want to stay and be humiliated? Damian Thompson shot Lucy Thompson a cold nce and said to Daniel Thompson: Dad, Molly Walker isnt an outsider. Shes a member of the Thompson family. What? Daniel Thompson widened his eyes, not understanding how this always sensible eldest son suddenly became rebellious, In front of so many people, what are you talking about? Im not talking nonsense. Damian Thompsons eyes curved into a smile as he finally said what hed been holding in his heart. Dad, Molly is Ivy, the Ivy weve been looking for over twenty years. The room was instantly filled with waves of shock, and not only Daniel Thompson, but also L Jones standing nearby, was taken aback. With this statement, everyones attention turned to L Jones. If Molly Walker was Ivy Thompson, then who was L Jones? Everyone in the room was confused by this unexpected turn of events. Molly Walker looked at Damian Thompson in surprise, not expecting that he also knew about this. Daniel Thompson clearly didnt believe it, as he first looked at Molly Walker, his expression bing more and moreplicated. He hadnt doubted it before, but now his sensible eldest son was saying this in front of so many people, sweat was breaking out on his forehead. He remembered Joshua saying that they shouldnt announce L Jones identity casually, lest they end up with egg on their face. And now, he had already lost face. Although Joshua had warned him not to talk about Ivys situation, he couldnt help but brag about it privately. Now that Zachary said Molly was Ivy, his face was burning hot. Where did you get this news? He still didnt fully believe it. Yeah, brother, do you have any evidence? Or did you do a blood test? Gillian Thompson forgot about the pain in her body, staring at Damian Thompson with red eyes. She was sure her brother had no evidence. Damian Thompson frowned, indeed he hadnt gotten the results yet. Seeing Damian Thompson deep in thought, Molly Walker guessed that he couldnt produce any evidence. It was obvious that Damian Thompson was just guessing. But she was grateful that he stood up for her. She nced at her cell phone, wondering if she should help him when Gillian Thompsons arrogant voice rang out. Brother doesnt have any evidence, but I have the blood rtionship identification of L and dad. She looked at L Jones, her lips curving in encouragement, L, take out the photo I sent you. L Jones nodded and opened her cell phone, revealing the DNA test results in front of everyone. Originally, I wanted to tell you when Dad announced Ivys identity, but I didnt expect Miss Walker to pretend to be Ivy and deceive my brother. In that case, dont me me for exposing you without mercy. Seeing the identification result, Damian Thompson narrowed his eyes. How could L Jones resulte out so quickly? I knew dad and brothers were anxious to see the results, so I pulled some strings and expedited it. Otherwise, we wouldnt have the results now. Gillian Thompson looked at Molly Walker triumphantly, I dont know what means Miss Walker used to make my brother think youre Ivy, but the truth cant be faked, and the fake cant be true. Miss Walker, its better to use your means on someone elses family. Seeing the identification certificate in her hand, Molly Walker almost burst outughing. She finally understood why Gillian Thompson was always targeting her. Turned out she was waiting here with a trap! What are you all waiting for? Dont you throw this liar out? Gillian Thompson gave a signal to her bodyguards with her eyes. The bodyguards hesitated as they walked over to Molly Walker, but when they saw that Daniel Thompson didnt stop them, they immediately grabbed her hand. Just then, someone rushed towards her. Let her go! Panic and nervousness were evident in the gentle voice. Molly Walkers hand was suddenly held by a soft hand. Dont be afraid, Im here, they wont dare to bully you. Molly Walker looked up and saw a pair of gentle eyes as soft as water. Molly Walkers heart trembled fiercely. Amanda. Daniel Thompson quickly came forward and hugged her. How did youe out? Of course I have toe out when you all are bullying her. As Amanda Leaford spoke clearly, her eves were clear, which made Daniel Thompson somewhat stupefied.. Chapter 53 - 53: Ivy, Don’t Be Afraid Chapter 53: Ivy, Dont Be Afraid Trantor: 549690339 Shes Ivy, and I dont want you to bully her! Amanda Leaford said astonishingly. Daniel Thompson was shocked: What did you say? Gillian Thompson watched everything, biting her teeth in anger. Why couldnt she see that Molly Walker was bullied just like her mom when they were both hurt? Had she, who had been apanying her for so long, lost out to Molly Walker? Her body trembled, and tears filled her eyes. Ivy, dont be afraid. Mom is here. Amanda held Mollys hand, protecting her firmly. Looking at the mentally disordered woman who still wanted to protect herself, Mollys cold heart was warmed up again. It was nice to have a family member who still liked her in this world. The sudden scene surprised the Thompson family, making them wonder if Molly Walker was really Ivy Thompson, even as the mentally ill Mrs. Thompson recognized her as Ivy. Daniel Thompson was at a loss, but Damian Thompson was not surprised. That Molly Walker was Ivy had already be an irond fact. Ivy was born from her moms womb after ten months of pregnancy. It was destiny that her mom could recognize her. This further confirmed that Molly was Ivy. If shes Ivy, then whats the deal with L Jones DNA test? someone whispered, voicing the doubt of everyone. Gillian Thompson lowered her eyes, not changing her expression. This DNA test was real, even if someone tried to dig into it, they couldnt find anything because she had used her second brothers hair for the test. Moreover, she had given arge sum of money to the other party. As long as there was money, the results could be obtained. Aunties words cant necessarily be trusted, dont forget that shes mentally disordered and cannot be used as a basis for judgment. In my opinion, we must rely on the DNA test results. The person who said this was Lucy Thompson. Molly Walker is Ivy Thompson? What a joke! Lucy Thompson scorned inwardly but didnt show it on her face. Since theres a DNA test, its obvious that L Jones is Ivy Thompson. Lucy Thompson pulled L Jones out casually, Look, L looks so much like my Uncle, where in the world is this kind of coincidence? They look so alike, the DNA test is also not a problem, what else is there to doubt? Yes, L Jones looked so much like Daniel Thompson. Because they looked alike, no one doubted the truth, not even Daniel Thompson himself. As for Molly, she did not look like Daniel Thompson or Mrs. Thompson. It was impossible for her to be Ivy Thompson. Just when everyone thought Amanda Leafords words were just nonsense from a mentally disordered person, a bodyguard in ck rushed in. Mr. Thompson. The bodyguard quickly walked to Daniel Thompson, The third sessor has awakened. Joshua is awake? Daniel Thompsons face was filled with joy. Yes, the young master also asked me to give you the phone. The bodyguard handed over his cell phone, and Joshua Thompsons dissatisfied voice came out, Hey, you old man, youre not holding a family reunion banquet for L Jones, are you? Everyone could hear Joshua Thompsons voice loud and clear through the speakerphone. Daniel Thompsons face couldnt help but tighten, as if he knew what Joshua was going to say. He immediately walked towards a small room nearby, waving to Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson as he did so. As the three entered the small room, Daniel Thompson sighed in relief, saying in a deep voice, You can speak now. What? Afraid of losing face so you hid in the small room? Joshua Thompsons contemptuous tone made Daniel Thompsons old face turn red. Stop teasing your father, brat. If you have something to say, say it quickly. Todays twists and turns had left Daniel Thompson with nowhere to hide his embarrassment. As a sessful entrepreneur, he was like a fool when it came to identifying his family. In the end, he had been too reckless. After so many years of searching, he couldnt believe he had found Ivy, and at the same time, he wanted to confirm her identity as soon as possible. Like an old tree that has been dry for years, it absorbs water crazily when rooted, no longer caring whether the water is clear or muddy. Father, as long as you didnt publicly acknowledge L Jones as your daughter, you havent lost face because Molly Walker is your daughter. Joshua Thompson said a few words, already somewhat panting, but obviously still wanting to persist, I got your paternity test results with Molly, and I personally delivered the items for testing, theres no mistake, whether you want to admit it or not, shes my sister. Dad, congrattions, you finally found Ivy. Upon hearing his sons confirmation, Daniel Thompson was both nervous and excited. Fate had yed one joke after another on him, and now it finally gave him a good oue. Good, good, very good! Daniel Thompson cried with tears, You little brat, you finally did something worthwhile. He thought his son was just an extravagant youngster with no skills, but it turned out he had done so much behind the scenes. With Mollys identity finally confirmed, Damian Thompsons tense heart rxed a bit. His efforts had not been in vain. Hearing this, Nichs Thompsons expression was the most awkward. If he had known Molly was Ivy, he would never have treated her that way. He didnt know if she would forgive him. Nichs Thompson lowered his eyes nervously, wishing he could rush out and apologize to Molly immediately. Damian Thompson nced at him and saw through his thoughts in an instant. This younger brothers w was his stubbornness and impulsiveness. He didnt think things through before acting, which was very much like their father, especially when it came to family matters, he would lose rity of thought. To put it nicely, he was protective; to put it bluntly, he was foolish. No wonder you asked me not to announce it in advance, you little brat, did you know about it all along? You deliberately kept us in the dark, causing so much trouble. Daniel Thompson red angrily. If I hadnt kept it from you, I would have been killed by a car before getting the result. Joshua Thompsons voice was as cold as ice, Weve been searching for Ivy for so many years, and shes actually in Sunnydale City. Havent you ever suspected that someone has been blocking us from finding her all this time? As Joshua Thompson spoke, not only Daniel Thompson, but also Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompsons faces changed dramatically. Yes, they had been searching for so long, and in the end, she was right in their own city. If this got out, no one would believe them, as people who didnt know the truth would think they hadnt tried hard enough to find her. Moreover, as soon as the DNA test result was obtained, he was hit by a car; this was too much of a coincidence. Molly said she always thought she was abandoned, so she never thought of looking for her family. With Damian Thompsons words, the room fell silent C so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Investigate. Daniel Thompson sneered coldly, his eyes zing with fury, emitting a frightening killing intent, like a sharp knife. He wanted to see who had the guts to y with the Thompson family. As they entered the room, the people in the hall continued chatting passionately. Amanda Leaford acted as if she couldnt see these people, and sat with Molly on one side. Dont be afraid, Im here. Amanda Leaford held her hand, her voice trembling. Maybe it was because she knew Daniel Thompson and his sons were not there, but Amanda Leaford was so nervous that her body was shaking. Molly was about tough and told her not to be afraid, but Amanda Leaford was the one who was scared first. Im not afraid, they cant bully me. In the past, she had stayed low-key because of her status as Mrs. Gagher, and during her three years of marriage to Michael Gagher, shed remained low-key for three years. However, from the moment she stepped out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she no longer needed to be low-key. For those who had bullied her in the past, she would return the favor twofold.. Chapter 54 - 54: Apologize to her, Pamper her Chapter 54: Apologize to her, Pamper her Trantor: 549690339 Gagher Group, Michael Gaghers office. Mr. Gagher. The assistant walked in with a smile, Ourpanys jewelry design has been nominated this year, and we can send someone to the International Jewelry Festival. The International Jewelry Festival is a world-sspetition, and this yearspetition is held in Orientopia. It can only be attended under apany rather than an individual name. As a result, manypanies want to squeeze into the preliminary round for their reputation, even though only dedicated jewelrypanies have been eligible for it in the past. Surprisingly, this time the Gagher Group, known for investment and real estate, also made it. Michael Gagher raised his eyebrows, thinking of Molly Walker. She studied jewelry design in college and made thepanys jewelry business mainstream after joining the Gagher Group. Is she still with thepany? The assistant hesitated for a moment and immediately figured out that Michael was talking about Molly. Miss Walker hasnt left thepany. Michael Gagher nodded, If she has no objections, let her participate this time. It was Mollys contribution that brought the Gaghers jewelry design into the spotlight, and she would be happy to participate in such apetition. The assistant nodded, thinking that this arrangement made sense. Ill arrange your business trip ns with Miss Walker. Business trip? Michael Gagher looked up and realized that he could go to thepetition since it was held under thepanys name. Michael Gagher squinted his eyes, but in the end, he said nothing. Just as the list of shortlistedpanies for the Jewelry Festival was announced, Isabelle saw the news. Participating in the Jewelry Festival is an honor for every jewelry designer, even if they are just apanion. Its an excellent addition to their resume. She happily sent Michael a message that opportunities like this were rare, and she wanted to join. But before she could send the message, she received a message from Gillian Thompson: My third brother woke up. Isabelle was stunned, and a fierce look shed in her eyes. Joshua Thompson had luck on his side, surviving even after a truck hit him. Isabelle: Was Ivy Thompsons identity exposed from Molly? After sending the message, she didnt get a response, and her heart was pounding. Her intuition told her that something must have happened. At the Thompson familys estate, Gillian Thompson stayed there despite her injuries. Other Thompson family members were dismissed by Daniel Thompson, who had been talking to Molly Walker in the room for half an hour now. Not only Molly, but also Damian Thompson, Nichs Thompson, and Amanda Leaford had entered the room. She hadnt been allowed in because she was injured and needed to go to the hospital. The family doctor told her, Fifth youngdy, your leg injury is serious. I suggest you should go to the hospital. No need, it doesnt hurt. Gillian Thompson persevered, ordering people to carry her to the sofa near the room door. In front of so many people, she didnt dare to eavesdrop. Add to that the rooms sound instion was excellent, and she couldnt hear anything inside. At this moment, she became an outsider. She thought of her third brother waking up and making the first call to Daniel Thompson, which sent chills down her spine. She couldnt let her long-established n fall through. Carry me there. She ordered with a dark face, directing the people carrying her to move closer to the door. Just as she was about to listen in, the door suddenly opened. Molly Walkerughed when she saw her: Miss Thompson, what are you Gillian Thompsons body stiffened, and the servants who were carrying her looked embarrassed as well. It doesnt look good being caught eavesdropping like this. If you want to listen, why not knock ande in? Daniel Thompson, Damian Thompson, and others stepped out of the room, their faces somewhat awkward when they saw Gillian Thompson in this state. Who said I was eavesdropping? I was just curious. Gillian Thompson stubbornly denied. Curious about what? Curious whether I am Ivy Thompson? Gillian Thompson: Molly Walker raises the corner of her mouth with interest: Didnt you get the DNA test results for L Jones? I thought youd be sure shes Ivy Thompson. Stop! Gillian endures the pain, her face ferocious, If you dont understand, dont talk. No one treats you as a mute. Gillian. Daniel Thompson suddenly speaks, You shouldnt be disrespectful like this. Shes your sister. What are you talking about?! Gillian screams. How can she be my sister? Gillian, Molly really is Ivy. Joshua has already told us the identification result, there might be a misunderstanding about L Jones Nichs Thompson tries to calm her emotions, but Gillian refuses to listen and pushes him away vigorously. Due to the force of her push, the servants werent able to hold her up, and Gillian falls. With a cry, Gillian passes out from the pain. When Gillian wakes up, shes in the hospital and hears the doctors words. Her legs cells below the calf have necrosed. Our suggestion is to perform an amputation as soon as possible. Is there no other way? No, Im sorry. All of these words enter Gillians ears, and when she hears amputation, she cant hear anything else. Shes been learning to dance since she was a child, and her greatest pride is her beautiful, slim legs. But now, they are to be amputated. When the Thompson family finishes talking to the doctor, they find that Gillian is awake. Her eyes wide, Gillian stares at the ceiling. Gillian Gradually regaining consciousness, her gaze shifts to Nichs Thompson, and the watery eyes well up with tears: Second brother, will I never be able to dance again? Nichs doesnt say anything, his eyes full of heartache: Your second brother will make the doctors treat you, dont be afraid. Second brother, big brother, Father, I dont want an amputation, I dont want to be a cripple! Gillian widens her eyes, tears streaming down continuously. Damian Thompson and Daniel Thompson cant bear to look away. They didnt expect it to be so severe when she fell from the mountain. The doctor said there was no timely treatment, and you were injured again Damian lowers his gaze, concealing the sadness in his eyes, Ive fired those servants Damians words not only do not relieve Gillians pain but also provoke her even more. Whats the use of firing them? Can it bring my legs back? What about Molly? Shes the culprit; have you punished her? Gillian clenches her teeth, If it werent for her, I wouldnt be injured. I know shes Ivy now, and you care for her even more. You wont do anything to her. She hasnt lost anything, but Ive lost a leg! Gillian Daniel Thompson steps forward, gently patting her head with hisrge hand, Indeed theres no way to exin this to you. Ivy had juste back; we cant punish her. Be more forgiving, and we willpensate you.. I dont wantpensation! Gillian sobs, struggling to catch her breath, Ive loved dancing since I was a child, but now that my legs are gone, whats the point of living? Its not that I cant ept Ivy, but I cant ept someone like her as Ivy. Why is it her, why?! Gillians words, one by one,e out of the room. Molly enters just in time to hear those sentences. She stands by the door, hesitating whether to go in or not. Nichs Thompson catches sight of her, says something in Gillians ear, and then walks over to Molly. He pulls her aside, seeming to want to say something. Just say whatever you have to say. Molly gives him a t nce. The doctor said Gillians leg needs to be amputated. Oh. Molly ndly nods. Nichs frowns, These years, shes been with us, bringing us a lot of joy, youreback hit her hard. I can see that. Molly smiles, raising her eyebrows. She cant be med for being cold-blooded, but Gillians act of ming her for the loss of her legs is really like a lousy farce. Seeing herugh heartlessly, a bit of displeasure appears on Nichs face, Molly, Gillians emotion is unstable now, Im worried shell do something foolish. Can you give in a little, just as afavor to me? Apologize to her and cheer her up.. Chapter 55 - 55: She Finally Qualified Chapter 55: She Finally Qualified Trantor: 549690339 Oh Molly Walkers eyes curved withughter, How long do I need to cheer her up? Do I have to please her whenever shes unhappy, and let her beat and scold me? For Miss Thompsons sake, Id willingly be her servant without regret? Nichs Thompsons pupils constricted, and after a brief hesitation, he slowly averted his gaze: I know you dont like her, but youre also part of the Thompson family. She cant ept amputation surgery in this state. Cant you justfort her so she can ept the surgery? Why should I? Mollys lips curled up, but her smile didnt reach her eyes, What does it have to do with me whether she has surgery or not? If she doesnt get the surgery, its her own fault. Why should I sacrifice my time to cate someone I dislike? Leaving that aside, do you really think shed willingly listen to me if I were tofort her? Molly looked at him, feeling more ridiculous by the second. How would you know if you dont try? Molly, youre part of the Thompson family, cant you just Stop! She waved her hand and retreated a few steps, You keep saying Im part of the Thompson family, but have I enjoyed any benefits from that? As Nichs Thompsons face darkened, Molly felt even more frustrated with this so-called family rtionship. I havent enjoyed any privileges, yet Im supposed to fulfill my obligations in advance. Its better if I dont recognize this family at all. At least, no one used to force me to deal with a psychopath. Molly sneered, rolling her eyes. Whats wrong? Damian Thompson heard themotion and came over. Seeing Molly and Nichs both looking unhappy, astonishment flickered in Damians beautiful eyes. Molly nced at Nichs and coldly stated, I have other matters to attend to. Im leaving first. She turned and walked away without any hesitation, and Damian didnt even have the chance to stop her. Damian frowned at his younger brother, What did you do? Mollys cold attitude seemed somewhat unusual. I just asked her to persuade Gillian, but she was very resistant and even said she would rather not acknowledge us. Nichs was a little angry, didnt they all now belong to the same family? Was there really a need to differentiate so clearly? I think shes just prejudiced against me. If Joshua asked her for help, she would definitely help. Hearing his younger brothers words, Damians gaze turned cold, Do you really think Joshua would ask her to do this kind of favor? Nichs remained silent. Nichs, she has suffered outside for over twenty years. Father and I wanted her to feel warmth when she came home. She gets along well with Joshua because he has treated her like a sister from the beginning. And you? Damian sighed, We have no right to demand her to treat us like family immediately. Whats more, our whole family should be humbler in front of her. You have even less right to demand anything from her. Dont me me for not warning you, if one day she recognizes everyone but not you, I wouldnt be surprised. Nichs looked at Gillian lying on the bed, deste, and dropped his gaze. Not knowing whether he had taken it to heart, Damian patted his shoulder and said, Be more clear-headed before you speak next time. Damian nced in the direction Molly had left. They had to discuss with the old man soon about picking a date to announce Mollys identity. After leaving, Molly went straight to Joshuas hospital room. Standing in the corridor, she remembered how Nichs had coldly said she wasnt family and had no right to visitst time. But what about now? She finally had the right. It turned out that Joshua was really her brother. Joshua was probably the only warmth the Thompson family had given her. With a calm heart, Molly walked to the door of Joshuas hospital room, but before she could enter, an apple rolled to her feet and arguing voices came from the room. I think you got hit by a car, or had your head crushed by a car! Riley Wace, damn it, Im a patient now, have some humanity! Molly picked up the apple and looked into the room. A girl in a uniform angrily threw the apples in her hand at Joshua, who dodged one after another. After thest apple was thrown, the girl pped her hands, finally out of breath. Alright, seeing how agile you are, you should be fine. Riley Wace ced her hands on her hips, casually lying down on a chair next to her. She nced over and saw Molly. Rileys awkward expression froze on her face, and she immediately sat up straight. You finally came to see me? Seeing Molly, Joshua put on a mournful face, This hospital is really not for people. You have to stay until you get better. Riley nced at him disdainfully, then turned her head and greeted Molly with a smile, Youre Molly, right? The jewelry designer from Gagher Groups Flying Star Studio. Molly didnt expect anyone to still remember her position. Nowadays, people who meet her subconsciously think of Michael Gaghers ex-wife and didnt expect anyone to notice what she did. I really like the jewelry designs from Gagher Group, half of my essories are from Flying Star, and youre the main designer of Flying Star. Ive even looked up information about you. Riley raised her wrist. On her wrist, a silver bracelet shimmered. Molly could see at a nce that it was a new design she had created for Gagher this year. I love your designs. Thank you. Molly smiled sincerely, knowing that Riley genuinely liked her designs. I heard that this years International Jewelry Festival will be held in Orientopia, and Gagher Group is shortlisted. Youll be attending, right? Riley excitedly asked, You have to attend! Our Sunnydale City only has onepany shortlisted, so its up to you to bring glory to Sunnydale! Riley patted her shoulder. Mollys eyes were enigmatic. She had always wanted to participate in the International Jewelry Festival, but because it would reveal her identity, she had been unable to attend. But if Gagher was shortlisted, she could participate as a designer for thepany. It seemed that she had to return to Gagher one more time. Im not sure if I can attend yet. But thank you for telling me this. She looked at Joshua, Seeing that youre alright, I feel relieved. Im going back to Gagher for a while, and Ille to see you again after I deal with my work. Joshua, fatigued, waved his hand, Go ahead, be careful not to be deceived by Michael Gaghers sweet words again. With your current status, hes the one who doesnt deserve you. Molly couldnt help butugh and cry. Whether he deserves her or not didnt matter anymore. Since she had already left, she wouldnt look back. Although Michael was her first man, she might not have been his first woman. Thinking of that passionate night, bitterness welled up in Mollys heart. It was obvious that she and Michael had been drugged that night. After they had sex, he was convinced she was the one responsible. To prove her innocence, she had to request a divorce. Later, when Isabelle returned, she really wanted to leave. She would be genuinely free in just a little while longer. Leaving the hospital, she noticed that she had missed a call from Harry Lambert on her cell phone. You finally returned my call. Upon answering the phone, Harry shared the news he had found, By the way, we found the person who hit Joshua.. Chapter 56 - 56 is a counterfeit Chapter 56: is a counterfeit Trantor: 549690339 The truck driver contacted the eldestdy of the Richardson family, Isabelle Richardson, before he targeted Joshua Thompson. Eldestdy of the Richardson family, Isabelle Richardson. A chill sliced through Molly Walkers eyebrow. It was her again. Whatever it takes, we need to find evidence of Isabelles contact with the driver. Harry Lambert let out anguid hum: What will you do next? Are you nning to go live with the Thompsons? Thinking of Gillian Thompson, Molly answered coldly, No need, they are probably too busy to bother about me right now. Daniel Thompson had mentioned choosing a day to acknowledge her, but she did not agree nor refuse. Now that she had found her biological parents, returning to her ancestral family was inevitable. But if the Thompson family wasnt in a hurry, she wasnt either. Once its publicly announced that she is Ivy Thompson, the media will likely follow her daily, which would make her tasks very troublesome. Harry Lambert, remembering something, suddenly asked, Are you sure you dont want my help investigating your grandmothers case? The entire organization is at your disposal, just give us orders. The power of the Richardson family is not as simple as we imagined, it would be dangerous for you alone. No need, the light danced in Molly Walkers beautiful eyes as she responded with a lightugh. I want to handle my grandmothers matter personally. It was once her grandmothers enemy, and now it included setting up Joshua Thompson too. When the timees, not only her but the Thompson family would also cause trouble for Isabelle. As she left the hospital, intending to hail a cab to the Gaghers, Lucy Thompson and a few girls bumped into her. Seeing Molly, Lucy sneered, Yo, youre here too? Lucy, who is this? A short-haired girl next to her looked Molly up and down, a flicker of admiration in her eyes. The socialite circle was full of pretty girls, but rarely one with such distinctive personal charm. Lucy, thinking about yesterdays drama at the Thompson family dinner, they were all sent away. She didnt know what Daniel had told everyone else. But since there was no new news from the Thompson family, it proved that Molly was not Ivy Thompson. If Molly was Ivy Thompson, such explosive news would have leaked from the Thompson family by now. The silence only proved one thing C Molly was bluffing yesterday. If Molly was Ivy Thompson, she should have been more cautious. But since she wasnt, all she had to do was stick to Gillian Thompson, who was Molly anyway? As for her Lucy sneered wickedly, She faked it, she even imed to be Ivy Thompson at the family dinner yesterday! She is Ivy Thompson? Another girl burst intoughter, If shes Ivy Thompson, then I can also pretend to be Ivy Thompson. Exactly, which girl didnt have such a daydream, waking up and suddenly bing the daughter of the richest man. If shes Ivy Thompson, then she must still be dreaming! Several girls chattered simultaneously, mocking Molly. Mollys lips curled into a smile: Have you had enough? A daring yet unrestrained smile blossomed on her pretty face, her voice as cold as millennium-old ice. The noise quieted down. For some reason, even though she didnt say much, it made people feel a strange chill. We say whatever we want, you can just ignore us. What, you want to stop us from talking? Lucy Thompson crossed her arms, her nose pointed up, I dont know what kind of a spell you cast on my aunt, pretending to be Ivy wont help, my Uncle and my brothers favorite sister will always be Gillian. Molly kept her silence, the thought of Nichs Thompson asking her to apologize to Gillian brought forth a coldugh, she then walked around her to leave. However, Lucy intentionally impeded her, clearly wanting to embarrass her. Where are you going? Is what Im saying wrong? Come see everyone, theres a shameless woman here pretending to be Ivy Thompson. Ivy Thompson is the lost daughter of the Thompson family, everyone in Sunnydale City knows that. Many girls have even fantasized about whether or not theyre Ivy Thompson, the youngest daughter of the Thompson family, and have three older brothers C its the kind of family one dreams of. However, everyone only dares to harbour that dream in their heart, never daring to voice it. After Lucy Thompsons outburst, all nosy and curious people swarmed over. Molly Walker understood; Lucy was deliberately trying to humiliate her. Is she Ivy Thompson? Did Daniel Thompson find his daughter? The person who said that looks like Lucy Thompson of the Thompson family. Looking at her disdainful expression, she seems to think this woman is a fraud. She is so good-looking, why does she want to be a fraud? Who knows? Perhaps she has a delusion disorder. People around them were discussing and all their words fell into their ears. On the other hand, Lucy Thompson thought it was straightforward. Isnt Molly trying to pretend to be Ivy Thompson? Then she would expose her true face. This scene was quickly snapped and uploaded by the media, quickly bing a trending topic. Gagher Group, CEOs office. Michael Gagher was discussing a coboration with Jake Leaford, president of the Leaford Group who was scrolling through his cell phone. It seemed he found something interesting, his eyes looking straight at Michael Gagher as he teased,ughing: Your hidden wife is a trending topic. Michael Gagher recalled her and Harry Lamberts matter. It cost him a lot of money to suppress that information. Did she cause more trouble? Seeing Michael Gagher not flinching, Jake Leaford passed him his cell phone: She said she is Ivy Thompson. Lucy Thompson is there with a few women, mocking her. Ivy Thompson? Michaels eyebrows raised as he picked up the cell phone and nced at it. A few people were ming Molly, surrounding her in the middle, and his calm wifesments below said she has a thick face. I remember your wife indeed was adopted, but saying shes the Thompson Familys lost daughter is too far-fetched. Do you think shes crazy? There are so many other people she could impersonate, why is she daring to impersonate Ivy Thompson? Jake Leaford narrowed his eyes and took a heavy puff of smoke, The Thompsons are not people that can be easily fooled. If they think you are plotting something behind their back because of her, she would make big trouble. Upon hearing this, the assistant nervously looked at her boss. How would Miss Molly dare to impersonate Ivy Thompson? If this is spread out, it is the boss who would get embarrassed. Jake Leaford thought that Michael Gagher would definitely be angry knowing this news. Surprisingly, he tossed the cell phone back to him, saying casually: You seem to care about her. Under the cold gaze of Michael Gagher, Jake felt a chill and quickly waved his hand: Dont talk nonsense, I dont like this kind of woman. He hardly had any impression of Molly; Michael Gagher had never let them meet her face. Jake understood; a hidden wife could not make a public appearance, thus his impression of Molly had only ever been, college student, kept woman, dependent. In their eyes, a wife who could not be brought out was not considered a wife. But how do you see this Thompson family matter? You dont actually think she is Ivy Thompson, right? Jake Leafords remark made Michael Gaghers deep eyes darken a bit. Joshua Thompsons protection towards her, seems to not be without reason.. Chapter 57 - 57: All Arrangements Are Made by Mr. Gallagher Chapter 57: All Arrangements Are Made by Mr. Gagher Trantor: 549690339 Whether its true or not, the Thompson family will have an attitude. Instead of guessing here, why dont you ask Damian Thompson directly? His cold appearance made Jake Leafords face turn red. He had a good rtionship with Damian, but running to ask about this would seem a bit gossipy. Moreover, this was clearly fake news. If he really went to ask, wouldnt that make him look foolish? He didnt want to give Damian the chance tough at him. Forget it. This news is obviously fake. Your ex-wife must have been driven delusional by Isabelle, iming to be Ivy Thompson. Its a surprise she could even think of that. Jake seemed to have thought of something and gossiped, Speaking of which, you had an arranged marriage with Ivy Thompson back then, but before you could hold her, she disappeared. As soon as Jakes words came out, he quickly realized that the question was a bit silly. If Michael Gagher wasnt married, itd be fine. But as a man who had been married twice, the Thompson family might not be willing. Moreover, Isabelle was there, who dared to offend the Richardson family. Actually, the Richardson family wasnt particrly wealthy, but they had a father who had transitioned from fighting crime in Orientopia. No one dared to investigate how many lives he had taken, but just hearing the name Richardson was enough to make people tremble. It was a testament to their influence. If the Thompson family and the Richardson family fought, it would be interesting. I think you came here today not to talk about cooperation but to gossip about my private life? Michaels fingers slightly twitched, his eyes staring deeply at Jake, bing darker and more dangerous. Jake stiffened all over and jumped up. No, Im just feeling indignant for you. Youve kept Molly Walker hidden for three years, secretly protecting her, even giving her a Design Department to y with. In the end, she didnt even appreciate it. Look, she divorced you and got involved with the Thompson family. In his opinion, Molly was no different from other women, just a gold-digger and social butterfly. Looking at his friends evaluation of Molly, Michael suddenly realized that the three years she spent with him must have been genuinely hard. At least the badments about her from the outside world were all because of him. Michael cast a casual nce at him. She doesnt owe me anything, and the Design Department she led has already qualified for the jewelry designpetition. What? Jake was astonished. Is your Design Department that good? Michael lowered his eyes. Not only him, but even he himself was a little surprised when he received this news. He looked at the profits of the various departments in thepany for the past years. After Molly joined, the Design Department reached a break-even point in the first year, and the profits in the following two years ranked among the top in thepany. He didnt pay attention to these things before, and the people in thepany didnt specifically tell him. Either Molly was low-key herself, or someone else stole her credit. No matter which one it was, Molly must have felt quite wronged. Others thought that during those three years, Molly was kept by him, but just relying on her own ability, she could have lived well. She stayed in the Gagher Group and settled for less than she deserved. Seeing that Michaels mood was not good, Jake was about to say something, but he swallowed it down in a hurry. No matter what, he didnt think Molly had the ability to do this. She was still young, having just graduated a few years ago. How could she turn apanys department that was about to fail into one that waspeting? How was this possible for a woman like Molly? Mr. Gagher, Miss Richardson is here. The assistant who had gone out knocked on the door, and Jake, who was inside, had a yful smile in the corner of his mouth. Wow, your rumored girlfriend is here! Isabelle hurriedly entered, her voice sweet, Michael, I have something urgent to talk to you about Seeing Jake looking at her yfully, Isabelle immediately shut her mouth. Whats the matter? Michaels voice was gentle, which made her feel cared for. Since Michael had promised to marry her, he had be much gentler with her. She stood there, carefully ncing at Michael while thinking about how to bring up the matter. Seeing her like this, Jake originally wanted to leave, but instead, his curiosity was piqued, and he waited for her to finish speaking, itching to know more. Since Jake didnt intend to leave, Isabelle didnt care anymore and anxiously asked: Michael, has Gagher Group got the pass for the jewelry designpetition She had already confirmed on the official website that only Gagher Group in Sunnydale City was selected. Michael nodded. Isabelles eyes sparkled with excitement. Michael, let me participate. The assistant looked at her in surprise and nced at their president. Jakes mouth was wide open in an O shape. Dont worry, Ive won small awards for my jewelry design before, I wont disgrace you Standing nearby, the assistants face was full of embarrassment. Miss Richardson was not an employee of the Gagher Group, so how could she have the nerve to make such a request? Looking at Isabelles pretty face and innocent appearance, the assistant had a word that came to mind: spoiled. Michael didnt speak, but Isabelle continued without giving up, Michael, you should know that Gagher Groupcks a top-notch designer, I can represent them. Who says Gagher Group doesnt have a top-notch designer? A crisp and lingering voice interrupted her. Molly Walker stood outside the door, with her arms crossed,zily walking in. You are neither an employee of the Gagher Groups design team nor Michaels wife, so its not appropriate for you to represent Gagher Group in thepetition. Recalling that Isabelle had collided with Joshua Thompson, Molly couldnt hide her ridicule. Thispetition pass was obtained through her design, and Isabelle just wanted to snatch it away without a reason, but she would have to see whether Molly agreed with that or not. Seeing Molly, Jake was a bit surprised. He had seen her photos, but he didnt expect her to look even better in person. Such a beautiful woman. He nced at Michael. Was he intentionally hiding Molly like a concealed gem? Why cant I represent Gagher Group in thepetition? I quite like your position. Isabelle spoke ambiguously, smiling innocently. She walked over to Michaels side and coquettishly said, Michael, let me participate. Michael frowned and looked at Molly. Molly stood there with a smile, ignoring him except for her hatred towards Isabelle, as if he were an enemy. She wasughing and talking to Harry Lambert, but when she saw him, she treated him like a foe. What did he do wrong to her? What do you think? Michael asked her unexpectedly, and Molly was slightly stunned. She really wanted to participate. Thispetition was a rare opportunity for designers, and it would be their first step towards the international stage. In terms of design, Molly didnt need money, but who wouldnt want to be more famous? Looking into Michaels deep and inquisitive eyes, she couldnt say the words I want to participate. It seemed that since that incident, the rtionship between the two of them had be tense. I have no opinion. Everything is up to Mr. Gaghers arrangements. Molly opened her hands and smiled helplessly.. Chapter 58 - 58: Are You Blind or Deaf Chapter 58: Are You Blind or Deaf Trantor: 549690339 She may have a chance of winning against someone else, but the opponent is Isabelle Richardson, the future Mrs. Gagher, his unrequited love. She didnt want to humiliate herself. But seeing Isabelles determination to win, Molly Walker suddenly changed her mind. She could give her spot to anyone, but if it was Isabelle, she would have to take it back. Of course, if Mr. Gagher could let me participate, it would be even better. Her voice waszy and soft, with a hint of drag, To participate in such apetition has always been my dream. Her brown pupils trembled slightly, making Michael Gaghers lips curve. He thought she didnt really care! Mm, Ill give you the spot topete. Unexpectedly, he agreed so readily. Molly was inexplicably surprised. Michael Isabelle sulked her lips, and just as she was about to say something else, Mollys okay cut off all her escape routes. Having lost face in front of so many people, Isabelles face turned as red as a monkeys butt. They were about to get married, so why did Michael still give the spot to this irrelevant person? Mollys cell phone vibrated, and she looked at the text message that Damian Thompson had sent: Come home for dinner tonight, Dad wants to talk to you. Molly thought about it and replied with a mm. Michael Gagher watched Molly smile at her cell phone, his eyes darkened a bit: You guys go ahead, I need to talk with Molly. Except for Isabelle, everyone else left quickly. Isabelle red at Molly resentfully, feeling a chill in her heart. Once Mollys identity as Ivy Thompson is revealed, her engagement to Michael Gagher will be in danger. Thinking of Michael giving Molly the spot topete, Isabelle was infuriated to the point of feeling dizzy. It seemed that she had no choice but to use her trump card. She thought for a moment, took out her cell phone, and sent a message to someone: Bring him here. In Gaghers CEO office, Molly leisurelyy on the sofa ying the popr five-on-five game. Michael Gagher wasnt annoyed; he opened hisputer and started browsing something. As time went by second by second, as she finished a round, her emotions were vented. She nced at Michael Gagher. The mans focused eyes were fixed on the screen, the deep pupils reflecting the screens light, like twinkling stars in his eyes, shining brilliantly, and exuding a mans unique charm. In the past, her favorite thing was his eyes; when he smiled, they were extremely beautiful, but the owner of those eyes rarely smiled. As if he knew she was looking at him, Michael Gaghers gaze shifted, meeting hers. If it were before, she would shyly look away, but now, she boldly faced him. If Mr. Gagher has nothing else to discuss, Ill leave first. We can talk about the designpetition on the phone. She had just yed a game, but sheined that he had neglected her. She had never noticed her skill in deception before. When you participate in thepetition, take Isabelle with you. When Michael Gaghers words fell, Mollys sneer appeared on her face. She thought it was something else, but it turned out to be this matter. Take Isabelle? Why not ask her to take him as well? No. Molly bluntly refused. She wouldnt have taken her before, and knowing that Isabelle had also found someone to hit Joshua Thompson, she was even more reluctant to take her along. She was still wondering why Michael Gagher agreed so quickly, and it turned out that there were requests waiting for her here. Taking her will distract me, unless you dont want to win. You can win? Michael Gagher raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, Are you sure? Im sure if I dont bring Isabelle. If youre really capable, taking her along wont affect you. Molly sneered coldly, her face showing a little impatience. Michael Gagher, do you have a brain at all? I said I wont take her, and I mean it, are you blind or deaf? Do you know what she has done? What did she do? Michael Gagher furrowed his brows. Molly Walker thought about how he had been protecting Isabelle Richardson all this time, yet he was protecting a murderer. She didnt know whether to feel relieved or sympathetic. Forget it, you wouldnt believe me even if I told you. When the dayes for the police to find Isabelle Richardson, he will know what kind of monster he has been shielding. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Taking Isabelle Richardson with me is impossible. If you insist on me taking her, then I wont participate in thispetition. Whoever wants to participate can participate. Molly turned to leave, but Michaels voice sounded from behind, Dont take Isabelle Richardson, but win a ce for the Gagher family. Is this considered apromise? Molly turned around and slightly raised her chin, Fine. As long as Isabelle Richardson doesnt follow. If not the championship, getting third ce shouldnt be a problem. Shes not confident in other things, but when ites to design, she has absolute confidence. Having obtained her assurance, Michael left without telling her to go or stay. Watching Isabelle peering outside, Molly smirked and simply dozed off on the sofa. She slept until five oclock before returning to the Thompson familys home. The girls long eyshes covered her brown pupils, her hair scattered on the sofa like dense seaweed. Thats the scene Michael saw when he walked inside. He approached, lowered his eyelids, and looked down at her peaceful sleeping face. Outside the window, the city bustled, but she slept soundly, enjoying a moment of peace. Throughout their three years of marriage, he had seen such scenes many times. However, starting today, the distance between them would be further and further, like an insurmountable gap. Taking an extra step would be an overstep. He reached out his hand, slowly squatting down, but just as he was about to touch her Mr. Gagher, the items you requested The assistant walked in with a big box in her arms. Michael frowned, annoyed, quickly stood up and walked to the bookshelf, picked up a book, and began reading in the chair. Somethings off! The assistant quickly realized her mistake, ced the box down, and swiftly left. As the sky gradually darkened, Molly was awakened by the rm set on her cell phone. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting in the chair. Take this away, Michael said, pointing at the box with his book. Molly walked over to the box in confusion, only to find it filled with many smaller boxes. Hesitantly, she opened one, then picked up another After continuously opening five of them, she finally discovered what these whole boxes contained. They were all top-quality antique jewelry and museum-grade collections. All the items inside were traditional jewelry pieces. These are? Sponsorship for thepetition. Michaels thin lips pursed lightly with calm eyes, Your style leans towards traditional Chinese, so I hope these are useful to you. Useful? How could they not be! Molly was somewhat excited. She had bought many pieces of jewelry before, but some of it couldnt be purchased with money alone. Some unearthed and imported items required both money and connections. There were many surprises in the box, including jewelry she couldnt buy even when she wanted to. These things must be expensive. Her eyes turned to Michael, filled withplex emotions. She didnt expect him to prepare this for her. Many of the items inside were priceless. If you win glory for the Gagher family, these can all be yours. Michael got up and walked towards her, his voice extremely maic. Mollys feet felt nailed to the ground, her eyes fixed on the items in the box, unable to move away. Give it to her? All of it? She thought of something and looked at him suspiciously, You wont use this as a bribe, wanting me to take Isabelle Richardson with me, right? Chapter 59 - 59: Simply Can’t Wait Chapter 59: Simply Cant Wait Trantor: 549690339 Although she liked the stuff in the box, it wouldnt be enough to buy her off and make herpromise. Michael Gagher squints one eye and raises the corner of his mouth, So Im that despicable in your heart? Who knows? Anyway, your despicable behavior is not only once or twice. Molly Walker raises her eyebrows and smiles. The mistrustful look on her face provokes a burst of annoyance in Michael Gaghers heart. It has nothing to do with Isabelle. I just dont want you to lose face for the Gagher family. As if she didnt hear the sarcasm in his words, Molly cheerfully picks up the box and says, Well, I wont be polite then. Ill take the stuff. Thank you, Mr. Gagher. She turns around and leaves with a cheerful smile on her face, but Michael wants to say something more. However, she slips away so fast that she doesnt give him a chance to speak. Her taking such arge box out of Michael Gaghers office has already attracted the curious nces of others in thepany. When she was still working here, no one had paid attention to her identity. But since her secret marriage was exposed, she seldom came to thepany for a simple reason: she was afraid of being dragged into gossip. In order to avoid attracting attention, she simply sneaked out the back door and went around to the main entrance. A Rolls-Royce Phantom is parked at the main entrance of the Gagher Group headquarters. The employees inside the building see Molly getting into the car, and someone exims, I remember that license te; it belongs to the Thompson family! The Thompson family is wealthy, so their license tes start with 8 plus the abbreviation of Sunnydale City. Theres only one luxury car like this in Sunnydale City, so it was quickly recognized by people. How did she get involved with the Thompson family? Some of Mollys former colleagues who didnt have a good rtionship with her are now apprehensive. It was bad enough when she was the bosss wife, but now shes involved with the richest Thompson family too! With such a strong background, would Molly take revenge on them? While theyre trembling in fear, Isabelle Richardson is standing nearby, taking a clear look at the scene downstairs. Thats Damian Thompsons car. Hes rarely interested in women and takes great care of his car. Even Gillian Thompson hardly gets to ride in it. The fact that Molly can sit in the car shows that Ivy Thompsons identity has been revealed. Realizing that her plot hade to nothing, Isabelle clenches her face in anger. She calls Gillian again, but Gillian seems to have cklisted her, as she never picks up her calls. Gillians behavior clearly indicates her intention to cut ties with Isabelle. This gives Isabelle a message: not only Mollys identity but also her own attempted murder may not be kept secret. Molly has never been interested in cars, but the moment she sits in Damian Thompsons car, she feels thefort. She examines the car, especially the details and interior, and concludes that its more luxuriouspared to Michael Gaghers car. Seeing her touching here and there, Damian doesnt know whether tough or cry. Do you like it? Molly straightens up, puts the box aside, and nods eagerly. Who wouldnt like this kind of car? Who wouldnt dare like it? This car is limited edition, and its difficult to buy from the original buyer. Since you like it, Ill give you this car Upon hearing that, Molly is startled. No need, I cant drive. You dont need to drive. We have a dedicated driver at home. Molly: Im your elder brother. No need to be polite with me. He doesnt say more: not only the car, but even the Thompson familys shares belong to her too. Molly is somewhat moved by his words Im your elder brother. Except for Nichss rigidity, this elder brother truly deserves the title elder brother. What does your father ahem, Mr. Thompson have in mind for me today? Molly asks awkwardly. Even though she knows Daniel Thompson is her father now, she still cant call him that. Youll know when you get there. Damian thinks of the young talents waiting for her at home and smiles. If she knew that her father had called her home for a blind date, she would probably get off the car right now. In order to sessfully bring her home, he decides not to tell her about it, so she can deal with it herself. A man wearing sunsses is standing by an RV parked at the foot of Gagher Groups office building. The assistant quickly walks in the CEOs office. Michael Gagher is just about to leave when he turns around and sees the assistants frightened face. Mr. Gagher, Harry Lambert is here. Harry Lambert is here, and despite being fully armed, hes still recognized by his fans. Hes a popr young idol, and his ability to attract fans, both male and female, is strong; Gagher Groups employees are no exception to that. The moment Harry Lambert is recognized, a girl screams. Harry Lambert! Oh my god, am I dreaming? Harry Lambert actually came to ourpany! My god, hes so handsome! Aaaah, Im going to die! Harry Lamberts mouth twitches lightly as he walks without stopping. Wearing sunsses, no one sees the indifference in his eyes. The assistant stands beside him, with dissatisfactionpletely stered on his face. Even he doesnt know why Harry insists oning to Gagher Group. Upon learning that Harry is here, Michael Gagher is somewhat surprised. It doesnt take long for Harry to arrive. When there are only two people left in the room, Harry has already given Michael Gagher a thorough once-over. He sits elegantly on the chair, casually checking himself out, his eyes narrowed slightly, like a fox lurking for thousands of years. Apart from being more attractive, this man has no other advantages. I dont know how Molly managed to be with him for three years. As Harry looks at Michael Gagher, he also looks back at Harry. Is this the man she likes? His thick, silvery hair and sharp red lips are more alluring than a womans. His peach blossom eyes are naturally bent, quite enchanting. Mr. Gagher, Ive long admired you! he tilts his head slightly with a haughty lift of his chin, exposing a beautiful and pure profile. Lets cut to the chase. He strides up to Michael Gagher and asks, When are you divorcing Molly? Molly, such an intimate name. Michael Gaghers face remains calm, but anger has risen within him. What? Didnt she tell you? Were already divorced. Harry scoffs and nces at him, Youre divorced, but havent filed the paperwork yet. With your means, it wouldnt take more than a month to get a divorce, right? That day, he deliberately had dinner with Molly, hoping that the gossip would make him let Molly go sooner. However, the news waspletely suppressed. He doesnt know what methods Michael used, but not a single piece of information was leaked out. This man, if he doesnt make a move, leaves no trace once he does. Michael Gagher turns out to be more powerful than he had imagined. Despite this, his divorce is full of twists and turns, clearly intentional. After all this talk, it turns out hes here to force him to divorce. He cant even wait a month, so desperate? Michael clenches his fists and doesnt hide the coldness in his eyes, Did youe here today on your own initiative, or was it her idea? Chapter 60 - 60: Mr. Gallagher, please let her go Chapter 60: Mr. Gagher, please let her go Trantor: 549690339 Its her wish as well as mine. ording to Molly, these three years, Michael Gagher had never truly invested any feelings in her. If it werent for Molly forbidding him toe and interfere, he wouldve taken her away in the first year she spent in this empty marriage. What kind of good man allows other women toe and go while still in a marriage? Harry Lambert leanedzily against the table, arms crossed, and scoffed, Mr. Gagher, just let her go. Mollys best years have already been wasted; she cant continue down this path. Let her go, or let them go? Michael Gagher clenched his fists, a chilly look in his eyes. Molly had been with other men while married, even going so far as to force a divorce; did they really think he was easy to manipte? Let her go, and who will let me go? Michael Gaghers gaze was as cold as frost, Three years of marriage, and I havent mistreated her, but shes challenged my bottom line time and time again. First, she drugged him, forcing him to sleep with her. Later, she openly cheated on him, making him wear a green hat. He had endured all of these things, but what he couldnt tolerate was Harry Lambert showing up and pushing for divorce. l dont have the ability to interfere with the legal proceedings of Orientopia. His thin lips revealed a touch of chill, cold indifference in his elongated eyes that read Strangers, keep your distance. You dont have that ability, but I do. The corner of Harry Lamberts lips hooked up in ridicule, Mr. Gagher doesnt have to do anything, just cooperate a little. More precisely, just dont make any trouble. He stood up, walking towards the door, but suddenly stopped, Oh, right, your little wife, Isabelle Richardson, right? You tell her to watch herself, and stop using dirty tricks against Molly. Others might be afraid of her, but Im not. The Richardson familys reputation for arrogance and connections with the underworld could scare a lot of people. Why were they afraid? They feared for their lives. He wasnt afraid of anything. His life had been saved by Molly years ago, so he had already discarded life and death in his mind. If the Richardson family tried toy a hand on Molly, he would make sure their hands were chopped off. The killing intent in the young mans beautiful eyes, like a nce from hells Yama himself. Once he left, Jake Leaford, who had been waiting outside for dinner, quietly entered. As soon as he entered, he saw Michael Gagher standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his eyebrows furrowed, and ayer of frost covered his handsome features. His thin lips were white from being pressed together, indicating his bad mood. Jake Leaford lowered his eyes and sighed softly. Years ago, Michael Gagher was a brash and dazzling young man, but time had made him grow rapidly, transforming him from a sunny youth into a moody, powerful man. Even if they interacted as they did in the past, that man was gone for good. If that incident hadnt happened, Michael Gagher would still be the most dazzling scion in Sunnydale City. That incident had destroyed Michael Gagher and created the man he now was. He knew why Harry Lambert came today. As for the gossip, Michael Gagher had suppressed it, and although he didnt know all the details, he had a general idea of what happened between Harry Lambert and Molly. Just wearing a green hat, right? Nowadays, who doesnt have some green on their head. Jake Leaford began to persuade, Its a good thing now, isnt it? You can divorce rightfully and marry Isabelle without any issue. ording to Michael Gaghers n, even if Molly hadnt asked for a divorce, he would have. Given that, shouldnt he be cheering and pping in agreement? Just as Jake Leaford finished speaking, he felt a cold stare directed at him. Jake Leafords scalp tingled, Right, I heard that Daniel Thompson found some talented young men and said he wanted to introduce them to Molly Before he could finish his sentence, Michael Gaghers gaze suddenly halted him. Jake Leaford swallowed, l just heard it; it might not be true. Think about it. Who is Daniel Thompson? How would he be so kind to introduce them to Molly? Its probably fake. Although it was a fake piece of news, those men had indeed gone to the Thompson familys estate today. He even recognized one of them. Who did he find? Lee Zhenning looked puzzled, Why are you so concerned about her? You dont really like her, do you? If he really fell for her, it would be torturous. There was no reply. Looking again, Michael Gagher had already turned away. Hey, hey, wait for me. Didnt we say wed eat together? Lee Zhenning hurriedly followed him. Thompson familys estate, a Rolls-Royce drove into the underground parking lot. Molly Walker took the elevator up from the parking lot, and just as she arrived at the elevator entrance, a row of maids stood holding clothes and jewelry. This scene, only seen on television, appeared before her, startling Molly. Miss, pleasee with me to change your clothes. One of the servants walked in front of her, with a proper smile on her face. Seeing this row of intricate things, Molly frowned. Was it this difficult to enter a wealthy familys door? It was just a waste of time to change clothes in this way. She looked helplessly at Damian Thompson, Do I look really bad in my current outfit? Damian Thompson looked her up and down, the tall boots and sweater dress made her look even more gentle, and her long hair draped over her shoulders framed her delicate, beautiful face. People depend on clothes, but some look good even if they wear a sack, she was one of them. Your current clothes are suitable. Molly breathed a sigh of relief, followed by Damian Thompsons footsteps, finally not needing to change. Seeing her little movement, Damian Thompsons lips curled up, and he smiled like a fox. When Damian Thompson led her to the meeting room on the second floor, Molly finally realized why she needed to dress up. As soon as she entered the room, the men sitting on the side of the long table all looked over at her. What a diverse group. Men with different looks and styles all stood up when they saw her. Daniel Thompson sat in the middle and waved to her, Come here. Molly stood at the door, suddenly feeling a bad premonition. This kind of scene seemed familiar. Molly immediately thought of a matchmaking meeting. As expected, Daniel Thompson spoke to the men sitting next to him, Introduce yourselves, this is my Ahem. Molly quickly interrupted him. Announcing her identity in this situation would make it even more like matchmaking. Interrupted by her coughing, Daniel immediately thought of a different meaning. It was fine for now, not to announce Ivys identity publicly, and to observe these men first, lest they have ulterior motives. The men gathered together, all looking somewhat awkward. Each of them thought that Daniels introduction was one-on-one, but he didnt say that he was introducing so many men to a rtive. What did this mean? Choosing a husband? But Daniels rtive was not bad-looking, and out of respect for Daniel, they all patiently sat down, nning to take it one step at a time. Looking at these men with various expressions, Molly even saw elites from various industries. She hoped it wasnt what she thought. Molly sat down with a stiff smile, casually picking up a pastry from the table. After taking a bite, she felt nauseous in her stomach. She covered her mouth and forcibly swallowed the sweet. However, such actions still couldnt hide from some people.. Chapter 61 - 61: Delighted to be a Father Chapter 61: Delighted to be a Father Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker nced at the pastry she had just eaten. It appeared to be sweet, but in reality it was filled with pickled meat. The crispy exterior was stuffed with pickled vegetables. What kind of devilish cuisine was this? She tossed the snack from her hand. The men at the table all looked at her with various degrees of scrutiny. Especially after the scene of her vomiting just now, their faces were somewhat unpleasant. The previous action, which led to misinterpretations, made it hard for anyone not to think too much. Molly kept a straight face, but her heart was pounding. It had been almost a month since shest slept with Michael Gagher. Her menstruation was irregr, and she didnt pay much attention to it. Could it be that her luck was this bad? Daniel Thompson also looked bewildered, and calm down his interests in Molly along with everyone elses. It wasnt appropriate to ask in front of everyone, so he changed the way he introduced her. Molly, the people seated here are business elites and our future partners of the Thompson family. You should get to know them better. When the words partners were uttered, the expressions on these peoples faces rxed slightly. The Thompsons didnt often cooperate with other businesses. Once they did, the project was definitely profitable. Nobody would refuse such a good deal. Miss Walker, what do you usually enjoy in your free time? asked the man sitting across from Molly. Seeing his dignified appearance and his bright smile, Molly thought he resembled some businessmen. His intense gaze made her feel ufortable. Not wanting to face these people anymore, Molly stood up and said to Daniel, Im not feeling well, Id like to rest for a bit. Feeling unwell Remembering her vomiting just now, a thought at the back of Daniels mind began to surface. Could she be pregnant? Michael Gagher was about to be engaged to another woman. If she was pregnant now, her life would be ruined. Daniels face was grave. This unexpected interruption had spoiled his mood for matchmaking Molly with the other men. He stood up and told the others, Today is not a good day. Lets have a proper meal some other day. Sure, Uncle Thompson. Mr. Thompson, Ill be leaving first. People began to excuse themselves. Seeing that the problem was solved, Molly quickly left. Seeing her leave so quickly, Damian Thompson gave her a thumbs up in approval. l thought it would take at least half an hour. I didnt expect you to solve it this fast. Recalling her vomiting act just now, he joked, Youre really clever. Even I was fooled by that act. The people here wouldnt mind if she was divorced, but they certainly would mind bing a sudden father. Her act of vomiting had made everyone lose interest, whether consciously or unconsciously, including his own father. Molly gave an awkwardugh. In fact, her act just now was not pretense. What she feared most now was that she might actually be pregnant. When everyone had almost left, Daniel called Molly and Damian over. The room looked more like a conference room. There was arge table in the middle, surrounded by many chairs. As soon as Molly sat down, Daniel asked, Were you doing that on purpose or by ident just now? She furrowed her brow, and her heart skipped a beat. Seeing the change in her expression, Daniel held back what he was about to say. Abort it if youre pregnant. He had no other demands for his daughter. His only dissatisfaction was that she had been married to Michael Gagher for three years, and had suffered a lot. Now that she was finally going to divorce him, her path to a better life was clear. As long as Molly didnt have a child, it wouldnt be hard for her to remarry with the Thompson familys wealth and power. But if she had a child, everything would be different. No wealthy family would marry a woman who was divorced and had a child. Before confirming, he had already decided the fate of the little life in her belly. Molly gave a light smile. Dont you know how serious this is? Daniels serious face masked a dignified sternness. If you dont divorce, the baby can stay. The Thompsons will support you, Michael Gagher wont dare to bully you. It depends on which kind of life you want. His words were clear. She could either stay single and find someone else, or continue her marriage with Michael Gagher. However, she didnt want anyone to interfere, whichever choice it was. Do I have to make a choice? Yes. Daniel squinted his eyes. As a Thompson, you should be clear-headed, knowing what you want. Molly scoffed. It wasnt about knowing what she wanted, but knowing what he wanted, wasnt it? Wasnt he just afraid that she would embarrass him, and hiding it behind all these lofty words? As Gabriel said, you have this temperament. You couldnt get along with Michael Gagher in three years and you wont in the future either. Its fine if you get a divorce, I will arrange some blind dates for you. There are many good young men in Sunnydale City. Dont hang yourself on one tree Molly caught on a key point: Are these Gillians ideas? Yes, even if youve upset her enough to be hospitalized, shes still thinking of you, her sister. Most of these young men are her friends and ssmates, trusted people. Daniel tried to sound heartfelt. You two are rtives. I hope you can support and tolerate each other in the future, instead of being at odds all the time. At odds? She widened her beautiful eyes and shook her head in a sigh, Cant you see she was the first to target me? Its understandable if she targets you. All these years, we thought you wouldnte back. Its only normal she cant ept it when you suddenly do. It is quite normal. Not only she cant ept it, I cant a bit either. She didnt expect to be meddled with her emotions and marriage even before she had entered her home. If finding my family equals to asking for trouble, can I choose not to recognize this kinship? Upon her words, Daniels face quickly turned cold. Everyone was racking their brains to have a connection with the Thompsons. What was she talking about? Have the Thompsons wronged you in any way? Why do you hate us so much? Im your father. Giving you advice is because I care about you. Molly hung her head low, the corners of her lips curling up in a mocking smile. As soon as she arrived, he introduced her to so many men. When he suspected her pregnancy, his instinct was to suggest her to have an abortion. Was this genuine concern for her? Was this for her own good? He was simply afraid that she would ruin his reputation. If you truly care for me, you wouldnt intervene in my personal life. And, it wasnt I who got Gillian hospitalized. It was her pettiness. How does that have anything to do with me? I hope you open your eyes and dont me the wrong person. She stood up and walked towards the door. Im going to see mother. Stop! Daniel bellowed. Shouldnt you change how you address me? Dont forget who you are. Im sorry, I cant change it in such a short time. Without expressing any emotion, Molly turned around. The moment she left, Daniel held his chest and fell back into the chair. Dad. Damian ran over immediately.. Chapter 62 - 62: The Last Procedure Chapter 62: The Last Procedure Trantor: 549690339 You see, her attitude, I used to think she was well-educated, but look at her now, shes nothing like the Thompson family, even Gabriel has better manners. Daniel Thompson wheezed, Not raising a child by your side, they are just unreliable. Damian Thompson frowned, looking worriedly in the direction Molly Walker had left. Like his father and Nichs, he hasnt adapted to Mollys character yet. Just as Molly wasnt prepared to fit into this family. If they wanted Molly to willingly ept them, she shouldnt have been hurt from the very beginning. He said solemnly to his father, Dad, Molly is right, you were wrong. From the beginning, I told you not to interfere with her decisions. She hasnt grown by your side for over twenty years. her working style and character have already been formed. We should wait for her to gradually ept us, rather than forcefully arrange her life. Also, stop meddling in Gabriels affairs. Damian Thompson did not share the message he found out with his father. Although he didnt want to specte on Gabriels thoughts, there are too many doubts about L Joness case. If it hadnt been for Joshua investigating Mollys DNA test first, their whole family might have mistaken L Jones for Ivy. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? / o?g o? ?oo?l? All these years, not only Nichs and himself but also their father, have all treated Gabriel as their biological daughter, but they have forgotten that Gabriel and them had no blood ties at all. On the first day Molly arrived, it ended in discord, and it turned out to be Gabriels idea. Damian Thompson looked at his fathers aging face and said firmly, After we acknowledged each other, we havent done anything for her but arrange her life as the first thing. Think about it, is this fair to her? Daniel Thompson rubbed the teacup, opened his mouth, and finally sighed, Youre right, I was confused. It was Gabriels idea, and his head was heated for a moment, without considering it. Thinking from a different perspective, its no wonder Molly, if it were him, he would be angry too. Lets arrange the recognition ceremony this weekend. Since shes back, we should support her from now on. Molly wanted to go see Amanda Leaford, but found out she had already gone to bed early. Just as she was about to say goodbye to Damian Thompson, she was stopped by a servant, Miss Walker, Mr. Thompson said you will live here from now on. Thergest room on the third floor has been cleared for you, everything inside is yours. If you need anything, please feel free to ask us. She looked at the sky outside, and it was indeed a bitte. Thinking about how inconvenient it would be to go back to the Thompson familys estate, she hesitated for a moment and decided to stay. When she reached the third floor, she realized this room was huge, even bigger than Gillian Thompsons previous room. She opened a random cab, and it was filled with all kinds of jewelry. But she didnt feel like looking at it. Thinking of what had happened at the dinner table today, she touched her belly, her heart pounding. She didnt sleep all night. The next day, she was woken up by the knock on the door. Michael Gagher is here. It was Damian Thompsons voice, sounding a little helpless. Michael Gagher? How did hee? She jumped up like a carp, quickly tidied everything up, and hurriedly opened the door asking Damian, How did he know I was here? Seeing her panic, Damian Thompson smiled, Maybe youre already in his control. Michael Gagher was no ordinary person, so it wasnt surprising that he could quickly locate someone. Knowing Michael Gagher was here, his father wanted to call him in at once, but he stopped that. It wasnt their ce to interfere, nor could they, in Molly and Michael Gaghers affairs. Unless Michael Gagher bullied Molly, he wouldnt be merciful either. When Molly hurriedly walked out of the house, she saw Michael Gagher leaning against a motorcycle. There was a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and his pupils were dark and careless. His handsome brows and eyes blurred in the rising smoke, his gaze deep and indistinct. Molly stopped in her tracks. This Michael Gagher was different from the one in her memory. She had seen this motorcycle in the basement of Gagher familys vi. It had been there for several years, and she thought it was scrapped, didnt know it could still be used by him. She walked up to him, Why did youe? Yesterday, she had brought home a bunch of gifts, and her attitude towards this Big Boss had gone down. Michael Gagher nced at her, saw that she was wearing pajamas under her coat, and had clearly rushed out. He didnt expect her to be able to stay overnight at the Thompson familys house. It seems that without him, she could live just fine. He turned off the e-cigarette, put it in his pocket, walked over to the motorcycle, and picked up a helmet, tossing it to her with one hand, Get on. Molly looked at the helmet in her hand, baffled, Where to? To finish the final divorce procedures. His voice was very light, as if it hade from a distant ce. Didnt you say theres a month No need for a month. Thinking about what Harry Lambert said, impatience appeared on his face. Harry Lambert could indeed have the power to get him and Molly divorced immediately, but so could he. He didnt want another man to help her at the moment of their divorce. Rather than letting other men step in, he would rather sever their ties himself. He straddled the motorcycle, put on the helmet, and his gaze seemed devoid of any warmth. This motorcycle was his good friend for many years. Whenever he was in a bad mood, hed take it for a spin, and his mood would get better. Molly clutched the helmet, and her beautiful face turned pale. Even though she was prepared for the divorce, the sense of loss and sadness surged up again when it really came to this moment. She thought shed have half a month to process her final thoughts. She didnt expect him to be so eager to break free from their marriage. Thinking of Isabelle Richardson trying on her wedding dress and even confirming the bridesmaids dress, her nose soured a little. There was some reluctance to let go so easily and let this couple get married. How could her heart be like still water? Not even a month could be waited, so impatient. Her vision became foggy She closed her eyes and put the helmet on her head. Having never worn one before, it hung loosely from her; A hand helped her adjust it properly and quickly put the helmet on. She hurriedly got on the bike and before she could sit properly, the motorcycle took off. She reflexively hugged his waist. There was not an ounce of fat on the mans strong waist. His clothes fluttered, covering the confusion in her eyes and the flush on her face. The familiar feeling took her back to that night. Her mind went nk, and as if electrocuted, she pulled away from him and grabbed the hem of his clothes. Soon, her stomach started to churn again. Stop the bike Michael Gagher, stop. The difort in her stomach and the sensation in her throat made her feel embarrassed and ufortable. Wind passed by her ears, drowning out her voice. Michael Gagher, stop, Im feeling unwell! She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and as soon as Michael Gagher stopped the bike, she couldnt help but vomit. Its over! Chapter 63 - 63: Taking You to the Hospital Chapter 63: Taking You to the Hospital Trantor: 549690339 By the roadside, Michael Gaghers impressive motorcycle was parked. Molly Walker handed a long work jacket to a frowning Michael from a nearby vendor. She lowered her head, not daring to look at therge stain on his clothes. Michaels face was as ck as coal; he threw the jacket aside in disgust: I wont wear it. Um she stammered, Im really sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Molly bit her lip, her face full of distress. It was rare for Michael to take this sort of vehicle out for a spin, so she clearly wasnt respectful enough, and he was bound to be angry. Michael looked at her tense little face, an umtion of pent-up anger settled in his heart. He took out an e-cigarette,zily opening his eyelids. His slender, clean fingers held the cigarette, and the smoke twined around his blue veins. Se??ch ?ew?o?e? / o?g o? ?oo?l? What shall we do now? He pointed to the conspicuous stain on his clothes, a hint of coldness in the corner of his eyes. Molly was at a loss for words for a moment. She thought for a while, then decided to pull off her coat and hand it to him: How about using mine? A beige windbreaker, balled up in her hands. Taking off her coat revealed her long pajamas, her distinct corbone, her skin as creamy and white as milk. It was a bit cold in the early autumn, and as the wind blew, he saw her slight shoulders shiver. I dont want your clothes. He waved his hand, noticing her pale face, and squinted, Do you get dizzy on a motorcycle? Molly hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Howe you dont get dizzy on an electric scooter? he teased thoughtfully. Molly smiled without changing her expression, You can ride a motorcycle but not an electric scooter, so what if I get dizzy on a motorcycle? Who told you to drive so fast? His dark eyes swept over her. Not young and pretty sharp-tongued. Her face was unusually pale, making her brown eyes misty and frail. You dont look good, Michael said lightly, staring closely at her, Ill take you to the hospital. Molly shivered and quickly waved her hand, No need. If she really went to the hospital, any movement in her stomach would give it away. Michael would most likely make her abort the baby. Though she wasnt certain, the childs life or death shouldnt be decided by them. Its nothing, just motion sickness. She feigned a rxed smile, Didnt you say were going to get a divorce? Lets go. There was clear resistance. Michaels brow furrowed, and he murmured in a low voice. Were not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau. He nced at the navigation on his cell phone and led the way. Molly clenched her lips, quickly following him. Perhaps it was because she hadnt had breakfast, she reacted more strongly than usual, but neither of them seemed to care about this small incident. They quickly arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Mollys mood wasplicated. Three years had passed. She thought she would be free and easy, yet when the day came, her feelings were different. After we finish the formalities, well have nothing to do with each other. Michaels voice was a bit hoarse, and there was no indication of his thoughts in his dark eyes. Yes, youll go on your sunny path, and Ill go on my single-log bridge. She smiled sweetly. Michael wanted to say something more, but seeing her rxed expression, he ultimately didnt ask his question. Molly took the stairs ahead of him. Whats the matter? Seeing that he hadnt followed for quite some time, she turned her head to ask. The girl turned around, her dark hair flying. Therge windbreaker wrapped around her tiny body, making her look even smaller and weaker. Michaels eyes were like rocks washed by rain, silent and glistening. He walked up the stairs, beside her, his cold, metallic voice alluring: If youre not doing well outside, you cane back. Come back? To where? Going back to his and Isabelles home? Molly lowered her head and smiled softly. Come to think of it, besides how miserable she felt when Michael became determined to protect Isabelle after her return, he hadnt done anything unforgivable in these three years. Even though they had a secret marriage, he gave her dignity and let her focus on her work and studies without any worries. He never mistreated her financially. His biggest mistake was not loving her. But then, their marriage was a mistake in the first ce. Love or no love, she shouldnt have insisted on it. She had been too presumptuous, thinking that marrying him could move him. But can feelingsst for long just based on being touched? Looking back, she probably wouldnt do it again. But she found some constion in Michael saying those words. At least he still had a conscience. Thank you, she turned around and ran upstairs with small steps. Watching her back, Michaels gaze darkened. It was different when they greeted each other. Signing and other procedures went smoothly. When she got the divorce certificate, Molly felt somewhat surreal. Three yearster, she finally said goodbye to her love. From now on, she could start a new life. Michael clenched the divorce certificate, his eyes fixed on it. When Molly looked over, he quickly put it in his pocket. I have something else to do. Ill leave first, Molly smiled and waved goodbye. She remembered the hospital was just nearby. Michael didnt say anything, his palm sweating as he slowly let go of the certificate. The steps of the departing young girl were brisk, as if she had shed a heavy burden. Biting down on her lips, the iron taste of blood finally brought him back to reality. His cell phone vibrated with a message from his assistant, Mr. Gagher, we found the person behind the arsonst time. Sunnydale First Hospital. After the examination, Molly sat in a chair waiting for the results. As she browsed her phone, a small hand patted her leg. Hey, Auntie, are you sick too? The boy had a rosy, spirited face, his big eyes rolling like abacus beads under his thick eyebrows. Although he seemed to be around three or four years old, he acted like an adult. His appearance seemed somewhat familiar. Molly raised her eyebrows. She didnt know whose child this was. Being called Auntie was a bit unpleasant. You should call me Aunt. Why dont you let me call you sister? The little boy smirked mischievously. The aunties at my house are as old as you. Molly gasped in annoyance. Kids these days could be so infuriating. Where are your parents? Ask them if you should call me Auntie! or Aunt. Today, she was determined to teach this brat a lesson. Why, are you trying to tattle? The little boy red. My mom is busy getting married, and my dad is busy marrying my mom. They dont have time. Auntie, youre so petty, wanting to tell my parents such a small matter. Small matter Yes, it was a small matter. But she hated brats the most. If they were not disciplined from a young age, they would be a menace to society in the future. After hearing his words, Molly immediately understood. The kids parents hadnt even gotten married yet, no wonder he had such an attitude. She told herself not to get angry. Just then, she heard the nurse calling her name. The results were out. As she nervously stood up, the little brat grabbed something and ran outside. It was her divorce certificate! Stop right there! Molly was so angry that she chased after him.. Chapter 64 - 64: Encountering a Naughty Kid Chapter 64: Encountering a Naughty Kid Trantor: 549690339 Even though the kid was running fast with his little legs, he was caught right after leaving the door. The kid cried out in horror, Help, help! Theyre kidnapping me! Save me! This auntie wants to take me away! Molly: This was a hospital, so it quickly attracted a lot of onlookers. These people thought she was trafficking children, and stared at her fiercely. Some even took out their cell phones to call the police. Wait, its all a misunderstanding! Molly quickly let go of him, and the kid proudly waved something in his hand before running off again. Molly tried to chase him, but the crowd quickly surrounded her, treating her like a criminal. For the first time, Molly felt she was being yed by a kid and was so mad she almost spat blood. By the time she cleared up the misunderstanding, the little boy was nowhere to be found. Molly was furious and immediately sent a message to Harry Lambert on her cell phone: Give me the live surveince feed of the hospital on my phone in five minutes. If I catch that little brat, Ill beat the life out of him. At the hospitals back door. With a p sound, a harsh pnded on the boys face. The boy covered his swollen face. Who told you to run around like that? A stern voice sounded, followed by a kick at him. His small body couldnt handle the force, and he fell to the ground on his backside. The boys handsome little face was twisted in sadness. As the person was about to kick him again, someone stopped her. Miss Richardson, please dont hit him anymore. The young master is still young. He cant stand your beating. Isabelle looked at them with disgust: Be obedient now that youre in Sunnydale. If it werent absolutely necessary, she wouldnt want to reveal the childs origin. If Mollys identity as Ivy Thompson were exposed, her marriage with Michael might be postponed indefinitely. So she could only pull Bailey out. If Molly were here right now, she would notice that this boys eyes and nose were exactly like Isabelles. The little boy helped the Aunt who had been taking care of him up and said to Isabelle, Dont worry, Mommy, I will behave. I just went to get a gift for Mommy. As if forgetting that she had just hit him, the boy proudly presented a gift. However, Isabelle didnt even look at it and knocked it away with disgust: Alright, Ick nothing. Instead of doing this, why dont you think about how to please your father and grandmother in the future. The red booklet flew out, and the boys long eyshes fluttered. His lips pursed, and he slowly lowered his head. If you looked closely, you could see his small shoulders shaking. Isabelle not onlycked sympathy, but also felt annoyed. She turned and walked a few steps, nced at the gift on the ground, and immediately saw the word divorce certificate written on it. Her brows raised high in curiosity, and she picked it up. As she slowly opened it, she finally understood why Bailey said this was a gift after seeing the familiar names inside. In less than five minutes, Mollys cell phone screen disyed the surveince footage from various areas of the hospital. Her phone had been modified so that she could easily zoom in on any screen to see the details. She could also see the whereabouts of that little brat. Molly walked towards the hospitals back door. After just a few steps, she found the divorce certificate on the ground. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even though this document was no longer useful, if picked up by someone with malicious intent, they could cause trouble with it. For her, it was also a memento of a rtionship ending. Molly arrived at the designated department and hesitantly pushed open the door. Molly? The doctor adjusted his sses and looked at her. Sit down. Ten minutester, Molly emerged drenched in sweat. She held the test results, her hands shaking. Miss, are you okay? A passing nurse saw that something was wrong with her and quickly helped her sit down. Molly Walker shook her head with a pale face, looking at the doctors diagnosis results, and sat for a while longer. She touched her stomach, feeling bothplex and sad. Just that one time, and there was a tiny life in her belly. Discovering her pregnancy right after her divorce was probably the universe ying tricks on her. She called Harry Lambert with a bitter smile on her face: Im pregnant. Harry Lambert: Im going to be a dad? Molly: Get lost. Harry Lambert: Are you going to tell him? Mollys eyes drooped, and she said nothing. Should she tell him, after all, he is the babys father. But is there any need for a father without feelings? She thought of the little kid just now, who, despite his young age, was full of bad intentions. Harry Lambert: Youre not thinking of aborting it, are you? Mollys heart trembled violently. Harry Lambert: Keep it, its not like you cant afford it. If she was only Michael Gaghers canary, she indeed couldnt afford it. But shes not. With her financial strength, raising ten children wouldnt be a problem, let alone one. On the other side, Gillian Thompson sat in a wheelchair being pushed by a caretaker, and she spotted a familiar figure at a nce. Molly! Gillian gritted her teeth in anger, What is she doing here? She had the caretaker sneak her closer, just in time to hear Molly making a phone call to someone else. The caretaker wanted to greet her, but Gillian quickly made a shush gesture. As she approached Molly, she trembled when she heard the word baby. She nced at the department next to her: obstetrics and gynecology. Her eyes widened. She wanted to listen more, but Molly had already hung up the phone and turned her head to look at her, smiling yfully. Molly appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was pounding. When did Gillian arrive, and how much had she heard? Gillians face remained unchanged, as she smiled warmly, Sister, are you here to see me? This sister was really affectionate. It was true that Gillian was an adopted daughter of the Thompson family, so calling her sister was fine, but Gillians character was questionable, and Molly did not want to be her sister. Molly nced at Gillians leg without saying anything. Gillian squeezed the nket on her leg tightly. Her leg was gone, all thanks to Molly. Sister, my father said he hopes we can support each other and live in peace. I agreed, and 1 suppose you wont refuse either, right? As Gillian smiled, she pressed the record button on her cell phone. Daniel Thompsons wish for them to live in harmony was absolutely delusional. She was sure that Molly would not agree either. Supporting each other like sisters? What a joke. Molly looked at Gillian, who was grinding her teeth while pretending to be affectionate and sneered, Gillian, arent you tired of pretending all these years? You knew my identity a long time ago, didnt you? There was no unprovoked hostility, so it was likely that she knew early on that she was Ivy Thompson. Molly knew she was Ivy, but she repeatedly prevented her from recognizing the Thompson family. Joshua Thompson, L Jones, all of these coincidences were too perfect. Gillian, the car ident that Joshua Thompson had, it wouldnt be your doing too, would it? Gillians smile remained unchanged, but her fingers clenched tightly.. Chapter 65 - 65: I’ m Afraid that You Will Understand Chapter 65: I m Afraid that You Will Understand Trantor: 549690339 My handwriting? What handwriting? What are you talking about? I cant understand. Gillian Thompsons face was wreathed in smiles, but her mind was racing with a thousand thoughts. Apart from Isabelle Richardson, no one should know about her involvement, unless In a sh, she thought of Amanda Leaford. Last time, only Amanda had overheard her conversation with someone else. These days in the hospital, she had no idea what had happened at home. Could Amanda have said something? Gillians heart pounded wildly. Seeing the evasive look in Gillians eyes, Molly Walker chuckled coldly. She had no evidence, her suspicion was just a hunch. Gillian blinked and looked upward unconsciously as she spoke, psychologically indicative of lying. Molly bent down to look her in the eye, her smile radiant. Her red lips parted slightly, her voice soft and pleasing, Its good that you dont understand. Id be afraid if you did. Gillian looked up and was taken aback by the deep brown eyes staring back at her. Her breathing suddenly became rapid. She is setting her up! Molly straightened up, nced at Gillians cellphone, her amusement evident. If Gillian dared to record what she had just said, she could definitely bemended for her bravery. Shortly after Molly left, Isabelle came to Gillians hospital room with Bailey. Seeing Gillian in a wheelchair, Isabelle was taken aback for a moment, but quickly adjusted her expression. She nudged Bailey forward, Call her aunt. Bailey obediently called out a soft Aunt. Upon seeing Bailey, Gillian eximed, You have a child? Isabelle nodded helplessly, An unexpected pregnancy. His dad doesnt know I gave birth to him. Gillian hurriedly gave Bailey a close look, his eyebrows and eyes resembled Isabelle very much, but his mouth resembled someone else. She narrowed her eyes with a guess at the back of her mind. His father is Exactly who youre thinking of. Isabelle blushed, awkwardly holding her clothes and giving a shy smile, Why else would I have forced him to marry me. Her eyes immediately reddened. All my efforts, just so Bailey could have a home. Gillian stared at her, too shocked to speak. She didnt expect that when Isabelle made a move, she would make such a huge reveal. Does Michael Gagher know about this? This news was too explosive. Gillian, while shocked, immediately thought of Molly, still married to Michael. A slight schadenfreude appeared on her face: Molly hasnt divorced Michael yet, has she? If you reveal the child to the media, Molly will be confirmed to be the third party. What does three years of marriage mean when theres a four or five-year-old child present? If Mollys reputation is ruined, she would be the disgrace of the Thompson family. Let alonepeting with her for shares, whether the Thompson family would ept her back would be a question. Her calctions were clear, but Isabelle was unwilling. l have been hiding Bailey all these years because I dont want him to be harmed. Actually Im more afraid that Michael wouldnt acknowledge him. How could he not recognize his own child? Gillian was nomittal, Men take their lineage very seriously. Dont worry, as long as Michael knows the existence of this child, he will definitely let the child recognize his ancestry. After all, the child is innocent. The more she looked at the child, the more she liked him. Gillian touched Baileys face, So cute. Seeing her like this, Isabelle thought of the purpose of her visit today, her eyes flickered, she spoke softly Gillian, does your family already know about Mollys identity? Gillian Thompsons hand that was touching Baileys froze and her face suddenly clouded over. Not only did they know, but Molly was also trying to use Ivy Thompsons identity to take control. Thinking of the baby that Molly Walker had mentioned on the phone, Gillian Thompson once again looked at Bailey Gagher, mulling over something thoughtfully. Seeing her avoid a direct answer, Isabelle Richardson felt anxious and asked urgently, Does your promise to me still hold? Ive done everything you asked of me What have I asked you to do? Gillian Thompsons tone turned cold. Isabelle Richardson, dont talk nonsense when your mind is foggy. I didnt instruct you to do anything. Isabelle Richardson took a sharp breath, understanding the meaning behind her words. She clenched her fists and bit her teeth, Fine, you didnt instruct anything. Everything was my own doing. Gillian Thompson nodded, Dont worry. My life is already ruined. I wont let yours be too. She looked at her own lifeless legs; the cold in her eyes sent chills down the spine. After all, adopting a child cant rece having a biological one, she needed to make other ns for herself. If she couldnt rely on her own family, then she would have to depend on others. She nced at Bailey Gagher and said to Isabelle Richardson, After I help bring the Richardson family to its peak, I hope you wont turn against me. If one day 1 end up on the streets, the Richardson family needs to take care of me. This was her way of asking for a guarantee. Isabelle Richardson quickly nodded, Alright, as long as this cooperation is settled, 1 will not only take care of you, but I will also help you take revenge. Good. Having secured Gillian Thompsons promise, Isabelle Richardson walked out of the hospital lightly, with Bailey Gagher panting as he chased after her, Mommy, are you taking me to see Dad? Isabelle Richardson paused in her steps. She coldly nced at Bailey Gagher. Bailey retreated a few steps, his small hands trembling with fear. Its not time to see him yet. Ill have Aunt Lewis take you to the hotel. She took out a cell phone from her bag and threw it to him, It has your favorite games and cartoons. Order takeout if youre hungry. Stay indoors and dont call me. After saying this, she quickened her steps, leaving behind Bailey Gagher. Bailey Gagher stood alone at the door with the cell phone in his hand. Her father had given her an ultimatum yesterday; if she couldnt finalize this cooperation, her identity as the heiress of the Richardson family would be gone. She knew Samuel Richardsons character. If she failed toplete this task, her life might be endangered, let alone her identity. Thats why she had had to look for Gillian Thompson personally. Now that things had been settled, she needed to find Michael Gagher. Since he and Molly Walker had divorced, the next step would be for him to marry her. In a bar in Sunnydale City, Jake Leaford watched his friend Michael Gagher, who couldnt stop downing drinks, and grabbed thest bottle from him. Stop drinking already, its just a divorce, isnt it? Look at how despondent you are. Jake Leaford looked at his good friend with disdain, l dont understand you. If you still love her, you shouldnt have gotten divorced. Whats going on with you? Michael Gagher lifted his eyelid, Who said I liked her? If you dont like her, thats easy. Youre already divorced. Look over there He pointed to a group of girls who were peeking over in their direction, See them? Youre single again. You can go after any woman you want now. No moral constraints. These girls have been looking at you. If you wave casually, I guarantee they wille over. Michael Gagher, with his eyes down, neither looked nor acknowledged the girls, and emptied thest ss of wine. She could have told me directly if she wanted to divorce sooner, instead of having another man plead for her. After the divorce ceremony, she left without any sentimentality. What did their three years of marriage mean to her? He thought hed be the one to leave nonchntly, but never imagined shed be even more so. That was indeed a bit too much. Jake Leaford nced sympathetically at his cuckolded friend. Was there anything more humiliating than being forced to divorce by the man his wife cheated with?! Jake Leaford thought of the matchmaking event that Daniel Thompson had organized. It had ended on a sour note. The reason was that Molly Walker had shown signs of pregnancy at the table. Jake Leaford immediately thought that she might be pregnant. He wondered if he should tell his friend the news.. Chapter 66 - 66: Congratulations to You Chapter 66: Congrattions to You Trantor: 549690339 After all, pregnancy is a big deal. He coughed and asked in a gossipy tone, Hey, Im asking you, have you and her done it in these three years? Michael Gagher frowned, and the scene of her drugging him that night filled his mind. That night, as usual, he drank a bowl of the snow pear soup with treme fungus she had cooked, only to lose control of his body for the night after drinking it. In three years of marriage, he kept to the contract and never touched her, marking their first time. It also humiliated him. No. Michaels thin lips were tightly pressed together, and his bodys aura was chilling and terrifying. Jake Leaford softly said oh, thumbs up at him. Since they hadnt had sex, it was obvious that Molly Walkers pregnancy was someone elses doing. Michael Gagher almost became a father unknowingly! Luckily, they divorced, a blessing in disguise. Jake Leafords handsome face twitched a few times. Forget it, he wouldnt take the lead in such an awkward situation. He had seen Molly Walker in person a few days ago, and she looked stunning. The woman had an excellent figure, a top beauty, and a lovely face. It was impressive that Michael could resist her for three years. Thinking of Molly Walker remaining chaste for three years, he suddenly couldnt sympathize with Michael anymore. Who could endure not having sex for three years? No wonder she would cheat. Does Isabelle know about your divorce with Molly? Are you really going to marry her? Michael remained silent. his aura leaning cold. and his shamly defined face showed no expression. Jake Leaford sighed and lit a cigarette, Michael, let me tell you my heartfelt words. A lifetime is very long. If you like Molly, go chase her. Dont wait until things are beyond redemption and regretter. After finishing, Jake gave a bitter smile. Michael saw him smoking heavily as if lost in thought and guessed that he was thinking of someone. Are you still waiting for her even though shes married? Jake Leafords hand stopped, and he uttered a light ah: What am I thinking? Do I look like I am waiting for her to divorce and be the rebound guy? I will let her know that not choosing me is her loss. There are not a few men willing to be the rebound guy these days. Michaels ck eyes narrowed, and a cold, bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corners of his lips, Even celebrities are rushing to be. Jake nced at him, recalling the possibility of Molly being pregnant, and a yful interest surfaced on his handsome face. Michaels face was cold as frost, but he considered Jakes words deep inside. Would he regret losing Molly? Having been together for three years, one would develop feelings even if it were just a kitten they raised. In these three years, Molly was obedient and attentive, even cultivating some habits in him. For example, a nutritional meal for ate-night snack. Ever since she left the Gagher family, he missed her every night, and eating anything else seemed tasteless. I know theyre pressuring you there, but Michael, some things cant be forced. Jake patted his shoulder, You need to see clearly whats in your heart. Michaels eyes were dark, the hidden rage in them rising. Jake knew when to stop, nced at the time, and stood up. The arsonist has been arrested. Your people below are really efficient in checking these sorts of things. But the other side probably wont let it go. You better watch out for your safety, Im leaving first. He stubbed out the cigarette, put his hands in his pockets, and left. After he left, the girls outside became bolder. Seeing Michael sitting there alone, they flocked over to strike up a conversation. They had been watching him for a long time. This man was too handsome, with a tall and straight nose, deep-set eyebrows and eyes, and long, narrow ck eyes that exuded a natural cold and sharp aura. The man was dressed in ck clothes and trousers, hidden in the corner like a dark god of the night. His obsidian-ck eyes shimmered, exuding a dangerous air that attracted them like poppy flowers. However, before they could get close, bodyguards hidden in the corner stopped them. The assistant hurried over, Mr. Gagher, Miss Richardson is here. Michaels eyebrows furrowed slightly. As soon as the assistant finished speaking, Isabelle walked in. A bright smile appeared on her well-behaved and delicate face. Michael. She stuffed the small rose bouquet in her hand into Michael Gaghers hand, Congrattions. It was only then that Michael Gagher noticed she had brought a bouquet of flowers. He nced at the flowers and casually yed with them for a few moments: What are you congratting me for? Congrattions on your divorce. Michael Gaghers hand stopped moving. Isabelle Richardson bit her lower lip, her face innocent and harmless: Three years, congrattions on your liberation, Michael, and the beginning of a new life. A few strands of blush appeared on her delicate, fair face. A new life? Michael Gagher chuckled, the one who was relieved wasnt him, but Molly Walker. Thanks. Isabelle wanted to muster up the courage to ask him if he could marry her, but before she could even speak, Michaels metallic voice rang out: Isabelle, our wedding might Michael! Isabelle hurriedly interrupted him, trembling all over, her lips turning pale, Youve had too much to drink today. Her eyes filled with tears of grievance, her hands clenched into fists on her chest, and she gasped for breath: Too much wine can make you forgetful. Well talk about whatever you want tomorrow. I have a good news to tell you as well, so Ill wait until youve rested before telling you. Michael, I want to marry you, not just for myself. She closed her eyes tightly, tears streaming down her cheeks. For Michaels sake, she could endure any hardship. Seeing her emotional, Michael felt a headacheing on from the alcohol. Isabelle was right; too much alcohol might cause forgetfulness. Once they got in the car, Michael had already fallen into a drowsy sleep. Isabelle stayed by his side, meticulously unbuttoning the cor of his shirt to make him morefortable. As she was halfway through, Michael suddenly grabbed her hand. Isabelle was startled and was about to pull away when Michaels deep eyes opened: What are you up to this time? Michael, I l fell for your tricks once, I wont do it again. Isabelles heart raced. Just as she was about to apologize, Michael closed his eyes again and slept, holding her hand tightly against his chest. Feeling his burning heartbeat, Isabelles thoughts began to flutter. She looked at his handsome face, her hand slowly moving from his forehead to his nose, then to his lips Michael, finally, you are mine and mine alone. She ced her face on his chest, slowly closing her eyes. For those years, only she knew that Michael had been living in hell. Molly Walker didnt understand anything. Only she truly understood Michael. She would marry him and give him a lifetime of happiness. When they arrived at the Gagher familys vi, Isabelle helped Michael into the room. You can go now, Ill take care of him. The assistant, who had watched her little maneuvers all the way, hesitated to speak up. How could he not trust Isabelle to take care of Mr. Gagher? Noticing the assistant still standing by the door, Isabelles childish and innocent eyes gradually turned sharp and vicious. What are you still doing here? Do you want to watch our live broadcast? This tant threat made the assistants face change immediately. A live broadcast? Its over! Mr.. Gagher will be forced! Chapter 67 - 67: The Assistant Goes Crazy Chapter 67: The Assistant Goes Crazy Trantor: 549690339 Would Mr. Gagher me him if he simply let it go? Isabelle impatiently pushed the assistant out of the door and closed it with a bang when he persisted. He walked downstairs in confusion and suddenly thought of someone. When Molly received the assistants call, she had just finished her design practice and was about to drink a ss of water Miss Walker, please help Mr. Gagher! Hes about to be vited by a woman. Pfft! Molly spurted out the water she had just sipped. What a shocking message! By whom? Male or female? How long has it been going on? The assistant coughed, It hasnt happened yet Why dont you call the police then? Why call me? Uh because the person trying to take advantage of Mr. Gagher is Miss Richardson Mr. Gagher is drunk and unconscious now. If we are anyter, Miss Richardson might seed. When she heard it was Isabelle, Mollys expression froze. Miss Walker, Mr. Gagher Mr. Gagher hates being taken advantage of like this Please, help him. Listening to Michael Gaghers assistant pleading for help, Molly almostughed out loud. Werent Isabelle and Michael on good terms? Why did she have to resort to this? She couldnt help but think about the first time she and Michael were together. It was a mistake, and he was furious the next morning. That was the first time she saw Michael angry. The assistant was right; Michael detested being manipted. But What does this have to do with me? Molly fiddled with the pen in her hand and smiled yfully, Were already divorced. Who he sleeps with has nothing to do with me. Back when she lived in the Gagher familys house, Michael had been drunk before, but rarely. Each time he drank, he slept heavily and no one could wake him up. If Isabelle was determined to take advantage, she might be able to do so. And when that happened, she would definitely face Michaels anger the next day. Of course its rted to you, Miss Walker. Mr. Gagher once said that if hes ever in any danger, he wants me to call you right away. He said he doesnt trust anyone else, only you. The assistants anxious words made Mollys heart tremble slightly. He trusts only her? Did Michael Gagher really say that? She nced at her pregnancy test result on the table, feeling bored and put down the pen. Alright, shed go and help. If not, watching the drama unfold wouldnt be a bad idea either. At that moment, her curiosity was burning. Molly hailed a taxi to the Gagher familys vi. Inside thevish room of the Gaghers family vi, Michaely in disarray on the grand and luxurious bed, his eyebrows furrowed and lips pursed as if he couldnt find peace even in his dreams. Isabelle had already changed into her silk pajamas, revealing a slight hint of her necks curvature amidst pure innocence. Step by step, Isabelle finally reached his side. she knew that what she was doing was despicable and that he would be furious after waking up. But as long as it ended well, she wasnt afraid. As long as she could marry Michael, she was willing to do anything. Thinking of what happened at the bar, Isabelles face contorted with anger. Michael had already divorced Molly, so why wouldnt he marry her? If he hadnt said those words today, she wouldnt have taken such drastic measures. With a flushed face, she climbed onto the bed and undressed Michael. Michaels muscr physique was perfect, and his face was incredibly handsome. Isabelles heart raced as she looked at him. She reached out her hand, moving from his abs to his belt. Holding the buckle, she gently pressed down Outside the vi. Molly Walker had just gotten out of the car when she saw the assistant running towards her. Miss Walker, if you hadnte today, I would have called the police. The assistant pushed her into the vi, Hurry up, we dont have much time. Molly, who had originally juste to watch the drama, was now getting nervous because of him. The roses that she had nted with her own hands now covered the walls outside the courtyard and were in full bloom. She walked in quickly. The traces of the fire inside the vi had beenpletely repaired, and there was hardly any difference from when she left. Looking at the tightly locked door upstairs and thinking about her divorce with Michael Gagher, her steps faltered, and she hesitated. If they were still married, this would be a perfect case of catching adultery, and no one would me her for breaking into the room and cursing the adulterers. But now, under what identity should she enter? They were already talking about marriage, so it would be reasonable if something happened between them. What would her barging in count as? Molly suddenly felt at a loss. Thinking of Michael and Isabelle Richardson doing that kind of thing, her heart felt suffocated. Miss Walker, why are you still here! The assistant was going crazy. l Id better not go in. Molly quickly turned back around, Im divorced from him, isnt it ruining their rtionship if 1 go in? Suppressing the difort in her heart, she pretended to be rxed and advised him, You should just turn a blind eye to it. After all, she will be your future boss. Miss Walker, to be honest, I dont want her to be my boss, and neither does Mr. Gagher. The assistant looked at her stubbornly, Are you willing to just hand Mr. Gagher over to someone else? If Mr. Gagher and Miss Richardson have a rtionship, how can you take revenge on your grandmother in the future? The assistants words made Mollys smile freeze on her face. Miss Walker, I believe in your integrity more than Miss Richardsons, and you wont frame someone casually. Between you and Miss Richardson, I stand by you. As the assistant looked at her steadfastly, Mollys heart trembled violently. Even his assistant believed her, but Michael didnt. Indeed, their three years of marriage were not worth it. But the assistant was right, she could divorce Michael, but he could not marry Isabelle. Once the Gagher and Richardson families were joined by marriage, it would be very tricky for her. It was not difficult to hurt apany, but it would take a lot of time to bring down two. Since she had alreadye, she might as well go upstairs and watch the drama. After making up her mind, she walked up the stairs. Inside the room, the lighting had already been changed by Isabelle to dim ambient lighting. Isabelle kneeled next to Michael, her hand on the belt buckle, and pressed hard. With a click, the belt came undone. Just as she nervously prepared to take the next step, a distinct hand stopped her. Isabelles breathing momentarily hitched, and she quickly looked up, meeting a pair of deep, dark eyes filled with hidden emotions. Isabelle hurriedly withdrew her hand, not daring to say a word. She covered her lips and lowered her head, not daring to look at the mans expression. The man didnt speak either. He picked up his clothes and slipped them on, his fair and slender fingers buttoning up one by one. Both of them were silent. It was quiet and still Isabelles eyes grew red and swollen. She would rather have Michael scold her at this moment than use silence to torment her. Her face turned pale, her lips tightly bitten, and her cheeks flushed red, Michael, l At this moment, the door suddenly made a loud noise. Hello, is there anyone inside? Chapter 68 - 68: Sorry for Disturbing Chapter 68: Sorry for Disturbing Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker was screaming and deliberately mming the door. The only thought in her head now was to disrupt the sweet night between Isabelle Richardson and Michael Gagher. Even if Michael med herter, she could still put the me on her assistant. Molly chuckled, but she didnt notice that the door had opened. When she saw who opened the door, Her smile suddenly froze on her face. As their eyes met, they both saw a hint of embarrassment in each others gaze. Why are you here? Michael squinted his eagle-like eyes a bit. Michael, whos here? Isabelle came out, her clothes messy. When she saw Molly, she quickly covered her small mouth, blushed and hid behind, Miss Walker, what are you here for in the middle of the night? There was a hint of annoyance and usation in Isabelles tone. Molly stood where she was, not knowing what to do out of awkwardness. Did did they already finish? Was shete? Looking at the situation, it didnt seem like any force was used, quite willing was she? Molly curled her lips scornfully, lightly licking her dry lips, Your assistant said you were in trouble. I didnt know it was this. Sorry for the interruption, you two continue She quickly turned around. Michaels face darkened. In trouble, he was indeed almost in trouble. But when seeing her vindictive smile just as she opened the door, she was probably not there to help him, but to enjoy the spectacle, right? His gaze locked tightly onto Mollys face in an attempt to see something different, but apart from a smile, he saw no other emotions on her face. She didnt mind. And she didnt care. This realization made his heart feel heavy as if there was a stone on it. She didnt care about his actions, even when he was about to have a rtionship with Isabelle, she just watched as if it was a show. She really didnt care, and maybe she never cared. Molly hurried down the stairs. As she was just about to leave the door, Michael spoke coldly, Stop. Take Miss Richardson home first. He instructed his assistant who has been walking around not far away. Isabelles eyes widened in shock, and she quickly shook her head, No, Michael, Im not going home. Why should she leave and Molly stays? Shes not leaving! l dont care who leaves, but I have to leave. Mollys voice was cold, The misunderstanding today is bizarre, you can ask your assistant for the specifics. I did not mean to offend. After saying this, she turned and left without giving Michael additional nces. After Molly left, Isabelle nervously walked over to Michael, Michael Michaels eyes were cold as water, You should know that I dont like to be manipted. He turned around, closed the door, and left her outside. Isabelle stood alone, her face pale like a lonely leaf in the wind. Because of this farcical incident, Molly had nightmares all night. The next day early in the morning, Damian Thompson told her some bad news. Father has decided to give the project to the Richardson family. He said that the Thompson and Richardson families must continue their cooperation. Upon hearing this news, Molly became immediately sober. She had finally disrupted the Richardsons ns, and now, out of the blue, things were back to square one. When did this happen? Damians tone was serious, Father decided to give the project to the Richardson family after meeting with Gillian, and he has also made it clear that we are not allowed to interfere. Joshua knew about it and insisted on being discharged from the hospital! Joshua had agreed to this initially, but now the set arrangement was changed, and of course he was angry. You have to say, Isabelle yed her cards well, and Gillian was more resourceful than she had imagined. But if Daniel Thompson finds out that Isabelle Richardson had hired a killer to murder his own son, would he still hand over the project to the Richardson family? Her hand tightened around the phone. Where is your father now? Thepany. Hanging up the phone, Molly Walker immediately rushed to the Thompson corporate building. The Thompson Tower, located in the high-tech zone of Sunnydale City, a sixty-plus storey twin building, had even be andmark building of Sunnydale. The luxurious and boldpany, involved in real estate, entertainment, and technology, is a ce that sried workers would rack their brains to join. As Molly Walker just got out of her car, a few children ran by her, almost knocking her over, Molly took a few steps backward, took a closer look, and found that a group of children were bullying another child. Quick, give me the toy in your hand, or Ill let my brothers beat you up! No, this is what my dad bought for me, I cant give it to you! You dont even have a dad or a mom, youre a child no one wants. l have a dad and a mom! The child stood up in indignation and pushed the big boy in front of him away. Where are your dad and mom then? Why dont theye save you! Liar! The big boyughed and snatched the bubble gun from his hand. The little boy pouted, with blue and purple spots on his face, looking rather pathetic. Molly Walker stopped in her tracks. The boy looked somewhat familiar. Molly squinted and thought about it, immediately remembering the annoying child in the hospital. What a small world! Molly grinned. What are you guys doing? Bailey Gagher saw Molly, quickly got up from the ground, ran towards her with little steps and hid behind her. Seeing him using her as a human shield, Molly chuckled, thats all the courage he had. You are The big boy looked warily at Molly Walker, and then asked Bailey, Is she your mom? Bailey sneaked a nce at Molly, mumbled a few words, neither denying nor admitting. Just as everybody took it for granted that she was his mother, Molly smirked and said, No, Im his aunt. Bailey: Give the toy back to him, or Ill tell the police you robbed him. Hearing about the police, the children looked at each other, fear shing in their eyes. The little boy threw the toy towards Bailey and ran off. Bailey picked up the toy, looked at her confidently: Thank you, but I still really hate you. Whatever. Molly rolled her eyes, There are too many people in this world who like me, I dontck you one. At such a young age, speaking so rudely, she didnt want him to like her. Anyway, you hate me, I hate you too. If it wasnt for what just happened reminding her of being bullied when she was young, she wouldnt have helped him. It would be nice if the brat was beaten up a bit. After walking a few steps, she found that the little brat had been following her. Hey, you little devil She was about to scold him when a few men in ck clothes and sunsses rushed out and blocked her way. Young Master! Finally found you. A middle-aged woman in her fifties ran over, hugged Bailey, and cried, Dont run away from home in the future. She checked Baileys whole body and eximed, Young Master, what happened to your face? The middle-aged woman turned to Molly, her teeth chattering with anger. She ordered the bodyguards, Tie her up and send her to the police station. Daring to kidnap and abuse children, I will let her taste the same abuse in prison.. Chapter 69 - 69: Who is this person Chapter 69: Who is this person Trantor: 549690339 Hey, wait! Molly Walker quickly called after them, When did I ever kidnap him? She pointed at Bailey Gagher, her energy ferocious, Come here, kid, you tell them. Bailey pouted his lips and turned his head away. Molly Walker: . The middle-aged woman impatiently intervened, Bailey is young and naturally good. He never lies. What, are you trying to force him to cover for Good? Molly Walker scoffed. Many kids are pure-hearted, but this Bailey is not. Even though she helped him, he is now unwilling to even stand up for her. She shouldnt have had this soft heart! If Id known, I wouldnt have helped you. She gave Bailey a cold nce. Bailey kept his head down, not daring to look up at her. Molly Walker watched as several people encircled her, but she stood still. Just as these people reached out to grab her, a dozen bodyguards in ck zipped out from nowhere. Miss, are you alright? Faced with these bodyguards who had blocked her in, Molly Walker didnt change her expression, but was inwardly taken aback. She looked at her wristwatch and was briefly lost in thought. After thest time she returned to the Thompson family, Damian Thompson gave her this watch and said that she should press the button on it when she ran into trouble and needed help. In reality, defeating these men wasnt too difficult. She just wanted to try out the watch. She hadnt thought that pressing it would bring so many people to her aid. Could these people have been following her this whole time? Molly Walkers mouth twitched. Indeed, this was how the richest man provided protection. It was quite brute force. Seeing so many people appear, Bailey widened his eyes. The middle-aged woman was surprised and took a few steps back, You Molly Walker took a deep breath and said quietly, If you take me to the Police Station, you will be harming yourselves. She pointed out the surveince camera fixed to the streetmp, maintaining herposure, Before this, he was being bullied by other kids. 1 helped him. If you dont believe me, you can check the surveince at the Police Station. Bailey nced at the camera and, dispirited, drooped his eyelids. l dont know why you, so young, are so deceitful. If everyone treated those who helped them like you do, do you think they would ever have any friends? Even so, she didnt regret helping him. When she was a child and was bullied to the point of bruises all over, she hoped somebody would help her, but in her day, schoolyard bullying wasmonce. No one helped her; anyone who did would be ostracized along with her. Today, she helped him out of kindness and selflessness. Miss, do you want to go to the Police Station? One of the bodyguards asked. Molly Walker nced at Bailey. Seeing him timidly hiding behind Aunt Lewis, she smiled wryly. Let it go. Lets go. Seeing him like this, she was no longer in the mood to argue. If they really went to the police station, such a young child couldn l t be handled by the police anyway. He wasnt her child, and she wasnt obligated to educate him. They would have to wait for societys harsh lessons to teach him slowly. Molly Walker didnt look at him again, hands shoved in her pockets, she turned around expressionless. The ck jacket wrapped around her upper body enhancing her morous and ruthless beauty. Her long, straight legs were shown off with a leather skirt and knee-high boots. With her icy eyes and elegant attitude, she looked like a mafia princess. The bodyguards followed behind her, like knights protecting their queen. Watching her walking away, Baileys eyes reddened, and he tried to run after her. Aunt Lewis figured out his intent, and quickly scooped him up. Young master, lets go home. Bailey lowered his gaze to the toy in his hand, biting his lip hard. Lets go. By the time Molly Walker reached Thompson Tower, the bodyguards behind her had already left. She nced at the watch on her hand. At first nce, this custom-made watch didnt seem remarkable, but it surprisingly had this function. She smiled contentedly. Damian Thompson was kind to her. At the entrance of Thompson Tower, the security guard stopped her. Miss, please show your ess card. ess card? The security at Thompson Group was strict, only people internally could enter. Molly looked at the shing ess card scanner, somewhat at a loss. She thought for a moment, put her watch on it, and the door opened instantly. Under the astonished gaze of the security guard, she walked in calmly. Not long after she entered, a Mercedes Benz G-ss stopped at the entrance of Thompsons, the car door opened, and Isabelle Richardson gracefully stepped out. Isabelle couldnt help being envious as she looked at the twin tower building. The architecture also represented apanys strength. Thompson family business was ranked the top in Sunnydale City, it was even notable in Capital City, and across the whole Orientopia. In contrast to Richardson family, apart from their past underworld background, they had no other strengths. Now whenever they are mentioned, people are more scared rather than respectful. Only businesses like the Thompsons, with their rich foundations and strength, can make people envious and fawn over them. Miss, lets go in. Said her fathers secretary, who was specially arranged by her father to apany her to sign the contract. When Samuel Richardson found out that this matter was settled, he praised her-on-the-spot, saying that he would give her sixty percent of the Richardson family shares in the future. As for the remaining forty percent of the shares they were definitely for the others outside. Isabelle smirked disdainfully. As long as she finalizes this cooperation and marries Michael, she is confident that she can firmly hold the Richardson family in her hands. At that time, let alone forty percent, she wont give anyone a single percent. Miss Richardson, you are really impressive, you solved this matter in one stroke. Samuel Richardsons secretary praised with admiration. She didnt know what method Isabelle used to change Daniel Thompsons mind and agree to continue cooperating with the Richardson family. He had prepared for thepany to go bankrupt and was ready to resign. He didnt expect Miss Richardson to be able to turn the tides. Just trivial. Isabelle couldnt hide the pride on her face. Molly Walker and Joshua Thompsonbined were still not as good as Gillian Thompson. Although there was a huge risk in the future, at least she was victorious now. Lets go. She held the contract, and walked in with a beaming smile. On the other side, Molly Walker was already in the elevator. When she pressed the floor where Daniel Thompsons office was located, she found that she couldnt press it. Others cannot go to Mr. Thompsons floor. The girl standing next to her kindly reminded. The office where Daniel Thompson was located was a separate floor. The elevator couldnt directly reach it. It had to swipe to enter. Others nced at Molly Walker, seeing her fashionable dress, beautiful appearance, their eyes were full of gossiping light. Who is this person, and why they intend to go into Mr. Thompsons office. Molly Walker tried to swipe her watch on it, and the floor of Daniel Thompsons office lit up. Seeing that she effortlessly swiped to open Daniel Thompsons floor, the people inside the elevator were utterly astonished. Aside from Mr. Thompson himself and his children, basically no one else could open this floor. Who on earth was she? Under the gaze of the others in the elevator, Molly Walker stepped out. Molly Walkers unlocking of the floor quickly caused a stir in thepany. Everyone was guessing, who is this person. Molly Walker sped up her pace, and quickly arrived in front of Daniel Thompsons office. She raised her hand, knocking on the door. Come in. Daniel Thompson was writing something on a piece of paper.. Seeing her, a hint of surprise appeared on his face: How did you get here? Chapter 70 - 70: Hiring Someone to Get Things Done with Money Chapter 70: Hiring Someone to Get Things Done with Money Trantor: 549690339 l want to confirm something with you. She paused, l heard that you are coborating again with the Richardson family? Daniel Thompson remained silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, It was Gillians idea. She said she doesnt me anyone, and agreed to have surgery, but she had one request C that ourpany continues to cooperate with the Richardsons. What a moral kidnapping! No wonder this irond agreement could be changed. It was clear that Gillian Thompson was siding with Isabelle Richardson. Molly Walker believed that Gillians moral kidnapping using her own leg was not the first time, and it would not be thest. Although she had been prepared, the news still made her heart tremble terribly. All her efforts had been in vain. Her gaze turned to the window, her heart aching like a sharp object piercing through it. Seeing Mollys pale face, Daniels tone softened, l know about your grandmothers situation you have a grudge against Isabelle, but personal grievances should be separated from thepanys interests. Cooperation betweenpanies should prioritize benefits. Benefits, is your agreement to cooperate with the Richardsons really based on benefits? Molly raised her red eyes, Is it not based on Gillians preferences? Daniels face stiffened. l know she has been with you for many years, like your own flesh and blood, but I hope you understand that Isabelle, together with the Richardsons, are my enemies. The icy determination in Mollys eyes solidified her cold tone, She killed my grandmother, destroyed my marriage, her father sent someone to kidnap me, and almost ruined my reputation. If thats not enough Under Daniels shocked gaze, she took out her cell phone, clicked on a recording, and the conversation between two men came out: It was you who hit Joshua, right? After the casual questioning, there was a long silence. After a while, another mans panting voice sounded, Yes. Why did you hit him? Do you have a grudge against him? It was Miss Richardson who gave me seven hundred fifty thousand dors.. Molly stopped the recording at this point. Some evidence couldnt be too explicit. Just from these few phrases, Daniels face had changed from shock to anger. Where is this person now? The police were also investigating the incident, but since the truck driver had fled, they couldnt catch the person and the case couldnt be solved. l dont know. Everyone knew there was something unusual about the situation, but no one would think it had anything to do with Isabelle. A young woman in her twenties couldnt possibly have such a malicious heart. Where did you get this recording? After a brief consideration, Daniel began to doubt the recording. How did Molly find someone the police couldnt locate? l paid someone to get it. Molly simply exined. She wasnt angry, as the capabilities of the organization couldnt be exined logically. She didnt want Daniel to immediately believe her or take her side, but to investigate further into Isabelles actions. Harry Lambert mentioned that when the truck driver was found, someone was already chasing him, and he was almost thrown out into the wilderness to die. If it were just a bitter, this clue would have been lost. Isabelle was more malicious than she had imagined. Gillian used her own surgery as a condition to help Isabelle, and she found it hard to believe that there was nothing going on between them. Once a seed of doubt is nted, it will take root and sprout. Daniels face darkened, Send me the recording, and Ill reconsider the cooperation. Molly nodded, turned the recording into a document, and sent it to him. She wasnt worried about the file being leaked. After midnight, the truck driver will surrender himself to the police station. As long as you reconsider it, Ill be reassured. As Molly turned and walked away, Daniel instinctively spoke out, Ivy, your sister doesnt mean anything by it, and shes not doing it on purpose to target you Mollyughed lightly. Whether it was intentional or not, she didnt know. But it was obvious that Gillian was trying to annoy her by helping Isabelle. You two are family. I hope you can let bygones be bygones and coexist peacefully in the future. Coexist peacefully? Mollysughter brought tears to her eyes. Mr. Thompson, why dont you investigate her actions first, and then Isabelles? After that, please think about it from my perspective, can you coexist peacefully? Her tone was light and her red lips curled into a cold and charming smile. Sheughed softly, the pain in her eyes spreading like ake. This chilly, calm voice, word by word, turned into ps on Daniels face. Daniel remembered Damians words C Ivy didnt owe them anything, it was they who owed Ivy. They had no right to demand her to be a certain way. But Gillian was also his child, both flesh and blood. What could he do? At his age, all he wanted was for his children to be happy, and to live in harmony. Why couldnt even such a simple wish be realized? Watching Molly walk away, Daniel slumped in his swivel chair, his turbid eyes filling with tears. The phone on the desk rang, and he numbly pressed the answer button, Hello? Mr. Thompson, Miss Richardson is here. Molly walked out the door, her eyes blurred. Since her grandmothers passing, she had not shed tears for anyone. However, what just happened still made her upset. She was not made of iron and longed for the warmth of family. What hurt the most was not peoples maliciousness, but the sharp knives of family members directed against her. If Gillian was kind to her, she wouldnt mind living peacefully with her. But from the very beginning, Gillian was unweing. Molly couldnt bring herself to submit to such a person. Arriving at the restroom, Molly washed her hands with cold water, as a frantic Isabelle walked in. Upon seeing her, Isabelle screamed, the thick makeup unable to hide the panic on her face, When did you get here? Molly nced at the contract in her hand. Isabelle quickly hid the contract behind her, seemingly remembering something and smirked fearlessly, Daniel has agreed to cooperate with the Richardsons. From now on, our family will be among the top three in Sunnydale. No matter how you and Joshua join forces, its no better than Gillians word. Gillian is, after all, Daniels favorite daughter. What a pity, what a pity! Someones efforts were wasted! Isabelles pink cherry lips curved into a wicked smile. However, Molly remained expressionless, her brows and eyes cold and indifferent. Arguing with Isabelle was just a waste of breath. Molly wiped her hands and walked away indifferently. The neglected Isabelle felt choked on her words. Lets see how long you can stay smug. Cruel, fleeting delight shed in her eyes. Isabelle, holding the contract, walked to Daniels door. Finally, the cooperation was about to be finalized, and no one in thepany would dare question her anymore. Even Samuel Richardson would have to treat her with respect. She took a deep breath and carefully knocked on the door. Inside, Daniels deep voice sounded, Come in. Isabelle entered with a smile on her face.. Chapter 71 - 71: Those Who Don ‘t Know Might Think She’s a Relative of the Thompson Family Chapter 71: Those Who Don t Know Might Think Shes a Rtive of the Thompson Family Trantor: 549690339 Inside the room, Daniel Thompson sat in a chair with a worried expression. As she entered, his eyes brightened. Isabelles heart skipped a beat as she handed over the contract in her hands: Uncle Thompson, this is the contract I have drafted. Daniel Thompson didnt speak. Feeling uneasy, she ced the contract on the table. After a few dozen seconds of silence, just as Isabelle was feeling awkward, Daniel Thompson finally looked up at her. Isabelle, you and Joshua have known each other since you were children, right? Isabelle was slightly surprised, then nodded: We have always enjoyed arguing with each other since we were young, and everyone said we were a happy enemy. She smiled generously, her innocent and naive eyes appearing pure and harmless. It was difficult to believe that such a person would do such a thing. Daniel Thompson had doubts in his heart and was also weighing his options. Isabelles heart pounded, and her palms were already sweaty. Daniel Thompson did not discuss work, just asked about her rtionship with Joshua Thompson. Once she thought about the wrong thing, she became afraid of being haunted, and couldnt sleep. She had already had the driver silenced, and apart from Gillian Thompson, no one should know she was the mastermind. Thinking about this, her tense heart rxed a bit. She mustered up her courage and reminded him: Uncle Thompson, Gabriel said you have agreed to cooperate with us, but it seems you are not interested in the contract. Is it because I didnt do well and youre not satisfied? She had been here for a while, but Daniel Thompson hadnt mentioned the contract, which made her increasingly uneasy. Uncle Thompson, dont you intend to cooperate Is Gabriel lying to me? After she mentioned Gillian Thompson, Daniel Thompsons expression changed as expected. Isabelle seized the opportunity and pushed the contract in front of him. Daniel Thompson hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the pen Below Thompson Tower, Molly Walker suddenly remembered something. Would Daniel Thompson be foolish enough to let Isabelle know about the recording? Harry Lambert said the person would turn themselves in tomorrow, and if Isabelle knew the person wasnt dead, she would definitely do something to interfere. This was a crucial step in taking down Isabelle, and no mistakes could be made. Just in case, Molly started to head back. Michael Gagher and his assistant happened toe out of another elevator. The assistant pointed at Mollys back in a low voice: Mr. Gagher, is that Miss Walker? Michael looked at her. The ck cotton-padded jacket wrapped her into a small ball, making her petite figure even more obvious. Her long legs strode quickly, and her long hair whipped around her waist in a beautiful arc, attracting many peoples attention. Michael squinted his eyes and pursed his lips. After their divorce, her dressing style had changed. When she was with him, she dressed modestly like a good girl, but now, she was like a gorgeous rose, dressing mboyantly. She was already beautiful, and when she blossomed, she was like a spotlight, beautiful and eye-catching. What is Miss Walker doing here? the assistant was puzzled, especially when Molly skillfully swiped her card to enter the building, making her look like a rtive of the Thompson family. Michael remembered the night he was drunk, and she hurried over to watch the drama. The assistantter exined to him that it was Molly who was afraid he would have a rtionship with Isabelle and deliberately took a taxi over. Knowing she cared about him, the difort he felt that night seemed to fade. Ever since she proposed the divorce, he had deliberately ignored any news about her. What he couldnt ignore was the dream he had of their first time every night. It was like entering a nightmare, making him both restless and irritated. Watching Molly enter the elevator, Michael subconsciously followed her in. Mr. Gagher The assistant was shocked. Michael nced indifferently: I havent seen Uncle Thompson for a long time, and I happen to be free today, so Ill visit him. Assistant: But you just saw him two days ago The rest of the words were stuck in her throat due to Michael Gaghers cold gaze. Molly Walker arrived at Daniel Thompsons floor, just as Isabelle Richardson came towards her. Youre here to see Mr. Thompson? Too bad, hes already gone downstairs. Isabelle waved the contract in front of her, proudly saying, The contract is signed and our Richardson family is about to cooperate with the Thompson family. No, to be precise, with Gillian Thompson because Daniel has handed this project over to Gillian. With a boom, Mollys ears were buzzing from Isabelles words. She couldnt describe the feeling; even though she had expected it, she was still overwhelmed by disappointment and sadness. The feeling was like being buried in mud and sand after falling from a great height, plunging to the deepest depth. Seeing her pale face, Isabelle felt refreshed. Uncle Thompson was initially hesitant, but the moment he received a phone call from Gillian, he signed the contract immediately. She tsk-tsked and gloated, You and Joshuabined are not as good as Gillian. So what if Ivy Thompson? She would still be trampled under Gillians feet. If she had known Molly wasnt important, she wouldnt have even needed to hire someone to kill. Who knew that this biological daughter would be so worthless? Isabelleughed out loud. Molly looked at the contract in Isabelles hand and her head felt a little dizzy. Disappointment, distress, all wrapped around her. Daniel didnt believe her. She had been worried that Daniel would use the recording, but it turned out that he hadnt ever believed the recording. She was too naive. Molly entered the elevator in a daze, not even hearing what Isabelle said to her. She hadnt had breakfast and had rushed to the Thompson family as soon as she woke up. With her bad mood and low blood sugar, she felt even worse. When the elevator doors opened, she heard Isabelle call out Michael. She tried to raise her eyes and met a pair of deep, ink-colored pupils. Then, her legs went weak, and she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was in the hospital. Molly was stunned and instinctively touched her belly. Awake? The deep metallic sound of Michael Gaghers voice rang out. His deep eyes were like a dark pool, ck, shiny, and bottomless. Molly quickly averted her gaze, whispering, What did the doctor say? Her heart thumped furiously. She didnt know what tests the hospital had done on her, but what she was most concerned about was whether her pregnancy had been exposed or not. Thest person she wanted to know about her pregnancy was Michael Gagher. Once divorced, there was no possibility of remarriage. But with Michaels character, he would never allow his own bloodline to be left outside. Seeing her avoiding his gaze, Michaels eyes deepened. The doctor said you are malnourished and need to supplement your nutrition. Molly stared nkly, just as she was about to ask more questions, an argument came from outside the door. Let me in! Michael Gagher, get your bodyguard out of here! Molly! Its me, are you okay? It was Joshua. He had a bandage wrapped around his head and was clearly in pain, but he still tried to rush inside. Apart from him, Damian and Nichs were also nearby, their faces filled with anxiety. Seeing them, Mollys heart warmed. Michaels eyebrows furrowed, not understanding why so many people hade all of a sudden.. Chapter 72 - 72: Really A Muddle-headed Old Man Chapter 72: Really A Muddle-headed Old Man Trantor: 549690339 When did she get on such good terms with the Thompson family? Michael Gaghers face was cold and stern. He nced at Molly Walker, gesturing for the bodyguard to let people in. Joshua Thompson was the first to rush over, sizing up Molly up and down, his fierce gaze staring at Michael: Howe nothing good ever happens when she encounters you? Last time was a fire, this time she passed out. Michael Gagher, are you some kind of jinx reincarnated? Molly almostughed out loud. Michael Gaghers face grew even colder. Damian Thompson stepped forward and patted his shoulder: Mr. Gagher, may I have a word with you? The mans handsome face was gloomy, with ayer of frost in his eyes. He took the lead in walking out with Damian Thompson followed. With only her and Joshua Thompson, Nichs Thompson was left in the room. Joshua Thompson nced at Nichs Thompson: Why dont you go out too? Why? Are you discussing something that I cant hear? Nichs Thompson pulled up a chair, sat down without a second word, Just treat me as air, I promise I wont interrupt. Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes at him and then looked at Molly: Did you hear about the coboration between our father and the Richardson family again? Molly nodded. Joshua Thompson kicked Nichss chair leg in annoyance: Father is really confused. What good could there be in the Richardson family people? I dont know what kind of love potion Isabelle Richardson gave him It wasnt Isabelle Richardson who gave him the love potion, Mollys eyes drooped, thinking about Daniel Thompsons words, she whispered, It was Gillian Thompson. She said that if the Thompson family cooperates with the Richardson family, she would agree to have surgery. Nichs Thompson frowned as he looked over at them, Where did you hear this from? Gabriel wouldnt do that; she had no reason to. Molly just chuckled lightly without saying anything. Joshua Thompson nced at Nichs Thompson: Didnt you say you would treat yourself as air and promise not to interrupt? Nichs Thompson shut up discontentedly. Who told you this? Joshua Thompson asked. Daniel Thompson. Molly closed her eyes, thinking of Gillian Thompsons final decision: Gillian threatened him with her leg injury, he said he had no choice. Before he signed the contract with Isabelle Richardson, I had already told him about her character and style, but he still signed it. Joshua Thompson fell silent, his eyes brewing with anger: What does Gillian mean? He pushed Nichs Thompson irritably: Arent you always defending her? You should know what shes thinking like a worm in her stomach. You tell us! Nichs Thompson remained silent. Joshua Thompson paced back and forth in the room nervously. What should I do now? Do I have to threaten my father by jumping off the building to change his mind? Molly thought of Harry Lambert telling her that the driver would voluntarily surrender tomorrow. She asked softly, Would it affect the cooperation between the two families if Isabelle Richardsonmits a crime? Of course, it would have an impact, but the impact on the Richardson family would be greater. We can try to minimize the impact on our side, Joshua Thompson leaned in gossiping, Did you get the evidence of her harming your grandmother? No, Molly looked at his somewhat purple face and whispered, I got the evidence of her harming you. Joshua Thompson: F* *k Isabelle Richardson returned to Richardson Tower triumphantly with the sessful contract in hand. As she walked in the door, the people at Richardson Tower all looked at her with admiration. Samuel Richardson even took her directly to the Board of Directors. Gentlemen, Isabelle has already obtained the cooperation agreement with the Thompson family. We dont have to worry about ourpanys profits for the next three years. From now on, ourpanys single rest days will be changed to double rest days, and everyones sry will increase by fifteen percent. Samuel Richardson made a bold announcement, and the others gratefully looked at Isabelle Richardson. A cooperation that could benefit every person in thepany meant that the project was really big. We still have to rely on Miss Richardson, otherwise, who knows what would happen to ourpany. Thats right, shes no worse than her brother, not only worthy of being ourpanys executive director candidate, but also Mr. Richardsons daughter! People in the Board of Directors, who had fought alongside Samuel Richardson, were not stingy with their praise when they saw Isabelle secure the coboration. This was a cooperation worth several hundred million dors! There were manypanies that wanted to cooperate with the Thompson family on this project, and the Richardson family was not the most dominant among them. Being able to secure this cooperation showed Isabelle Richardsons capabilities. With the Board praising her, Isabelles heart had long since soared to the top of her head. As long as she could stand firm in the Board, no one could take her shares in the future. However, she didnt reveal her happiness on her face and stood gracefully to one side. When they had said enough, Isabelle spoke up: I have one more piece of news to share with everyone. I have privately gotten engaged to Michael Gagher, and we will be married soon. With the support of the Gagher family, we will definitely be able to break into the top three in Sunnydale. Upon hearing Isabelles words, the others were both surprised and delighted. The strength of the Gagher family was second only to the Thompson family, and even in some areas, it wasnt inferior to the Thompson family. If Isabelle and the Gagher family were to form a marriage alliance, then the rise of the Richardson family into the top three was inevitable. Congrattions, Miss Richardson. Congrattions! After the meeting, Samuel Richardson walked over to Isabelle: No more mistakes can be made this time. Dont worry, Daddy, the contract has been signed, and Gillian Thompson has assured us with her leg. There will be no problem. Although the Thompson brothers were all good, it was Daniel Thompson who was in charge of the Thompson family now. As long as Daniel Thompson made a decision, no one else could change it. But her happiness did notst long, as a phone call came in. It was her virtual number, and Isabelle answered with a cold face. Miss, Charlie escaped What did you say? Charlie was the driver. Isabelle almost lost her grip on the phone, she stuttered, How could you let him escape? Werent you supposed to deal with him? He was protected by a mysterious force, we didnt have enough hands Isabelle held her cell phone, stunned by the news. Seeing her pale face and trembling shoulders, Samuel Richardson asked, Whats wrong? Isabelle grabbed Samuel Richardsons hand, panicking and desperate, her voice trembling and terrified: Daddy, save me Whats going on? Isabelle told him everything that happened in detail. Once she finished talking, Samuel Richardson pped her: You fool, have you gone mad? How dare you mess with the Thompson family! Isabelle was pped to the ground, holding her face, tears streaming down. After colliding with Joshua Thompson, she wasnt afraid, and when Charlie threatened her, she wasnt afraid either. But when she heard that Charlie was missing, she was genuinely frightened. She couldnt even feel the pain from being pped hard by Samuel Richardson, and after a moment of being dumbfounded, she said bitterly, They said Charlie was protected by a mysterious force. Daddy, I sent 50 people to deal with him and he still managed to escape. Someone must be deliberately opposing us Thinking of opposition, her first thought was Molly Walker.. Chapter 73 - 73: Who Gave You the Courage Chapter 73: Who Gave You the Courage Trantor: 549690339 But she quickly dismissed that idea. Theres no way Molly Walker could have that ability. She was adopted from a young age and the Thompson family has not acknowledged her yet. How could she possibly protect Charlie? Daddy, do we have any enemies She started speaking but stopped midway, intimidated by Samuel Richardsons stern gaze. Ever since the anti-corruption campaign started in Orientopia, I have kept my hands clean. At worst, I might have hurt some people over the years, but I never killed anyone. You, on the contrary, are no longer young yet still thinking about murder. Who gave you the courage? Isabelle Richardson bowed her head, clenched her teeth, and held back the words that were welling up inside her. Killing, it was not the first time. Because the first murder went smoothly, she assumed the second and the third would be the same, but she didnt anticipate running into a snag. She bit her lower lip hard, Dad, rest assured, Gillian Thompson is also involved in this. Sorry, Gillian Thompson. Who knew this n would fail! Now, only if her father helps her can she survive. Gillian Thompson? Samuel Richardsons eyes narrowed into a line, She agreed to help you because of this? Yes, Daddy, now we are like two peas in a pod, neither can get away from the other. If this matter is exposed, neither she nor I can escape. Of course, their partnership was also over. Samuel Richardson remained silent, then said softly, I will take care of this matter. Inside the hospital, Molly yed the recording again. This time, both Joshua Thompson and Nichs Thompson listened to the entire recording. Both Joshua and Nichs Thompson had somber expressions on their faces. That wretched Isabelle Richardson! Joshua cursed out loud. If it werent for his own luck, he would already be dead. She tried to kill me just for a DNA test document, she truly is a lunatic! Molly felt a sense of relief seeing Joshuas angry tantrum. In the end, all this happened because of her. That Joshua was still well and alive was like a godsend to her. If Joshua died because of her, she might never have been able to pull herself together. Luckily, Isabelles luck was running out. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Damn it, what was Dad thinking, and Gillian too, what is she up to, always stirring trouble. Joshua looked at Nichs, a sh of ruthlessness in his eyes, You go ask her, what exactly is she up to? Does she want to change her surname to Richardson? Joshua. Nichs frowned, slightly dissatisfied with his words, She is your sister too, if you have any questions you can ask her yourself. Oh please, if I confront her, she might just y the victim in front of you all, and then I wont be able to defend myself. Joshua snorted scornfully without uttering further harsh words. He crossed his arms over his chest, looking bored as he gazed at the door, Why havent brother and the scumbage in yet? Outside the door, Michael Gagher listened as Damian Thompson was filled with concern for Molly. His brows were cold with indifference. From her marriage to her divorce, from the small matters to therge ones, in the beginning, Michael answered, but in the end, he just shut his mouthpletely. However, in that brief conversation, Damian had already gotten a general understanding of Mollys marital situation. Three years of marriage, and you just treated her as part of the decor, Mr. Gagher, why did you marry her in the first ce? Damian smiled at him, not missing a single expression on his face. If he simply wanted a trophy wife, back then Michael had had better options, yet he had chosen Molly. Michael Gaghers calm eyes suddenly turned icy, the ck pupils contracted, as deep as a vortex. Mr. Thompson, are you showing too much concern for her? Oh, hasnt she told you? Damian arched an eyebrow, as a splendid smile spread across his face. Michael Gaghers throat tightened, and he raised his brows in confusion. These days, he had deliberately ignored some of Mollys news and movements, but Damians remarks somehow set off a surge of irritation in him. It was as though there was a secret that she told everyone else about but deliberately kept from him. Watching as Michael was at a loss, Damian couldnt help but smirk like a fox. If Molly didnt want to talk about it, he saw no need to alert Michael about it prematurely, especially as Michael hadnt revealed the truth to him yet. Some things couldnt be asked directly, but there were always clues to be found. Seemingly unaware of the coolness on Michaels face, Damian continued with his fearless questioning, Have you ever had feelings for her? He could tell that Molly had feelings for him. But Michael, being a man of few emotional disys, generally kept his feelings concealed. So, if Michael had feelings for Molly too, he might be able to y matches again. If not for Mollys sake, he had to consider the baby inside her belly. He looked at Michael, waiting for his answer. If he didnt like Molly, he would definitely bring Molly back home along with the child in her belly, they would house them in the Thompson family. Have you ever had feelings for her? Damians words caused Michaels eyes to darken, and his lips pressed in a cold line. They were already divorced. Did it still matter whether he had had feelings for her or not? Looking at Damians teasing expression, Michael immediately thought of Daniels matchmaking deeds. He had investigated all the men in Sunnydale city, but none were eptable. But, if the man was Damian, then he might barely pass. Over the years, Damian managed to steer clear of any romantic scandals, remaining the prime husband candidate for all the girls in Sunnydale. Molly wouldnt be mistreated with him. If others were to dismiss her, he would take her back. No, Michael clenched his rxed fingers slightly, the shadow in his eyes was difficult to discern. A glimmer of scrutiny shed in Damians eyes, sheltering his emotions, Thank you, Mr. Gagher, for clearing up my confusion. Hmm. Take good care of her, Michael said. After a brief pause, Damian nodded. If shes not doing well, Ill take her back. Damians eyes crinkled into a smile, Rest assured, that wont happen. Michael originally wanted to go into the hospital, but after some thought, decided against it. He was afraid that seeing her more would make him unable to resist taking her back. A long timeter, each time Michael remembered this incident, he was filled with regret. It was this decision that made him lose so much Molly left the hospital after getting an infusion for half a day. Damian and his gang wanted her to return to the Thompson house, but she insisted on returning to her grandmothers small house. Thinking that Isabelle would soon face legal sanctions, she finally managed to get a good sleep. The following morning, Damian, Joshua, and Nichs all came to pick her up. They hurried to the police station, eating breakfast in a nearby alley. The four people squeezed around a small wooden table, drawing much attention. Is that person really going to surrender? Nichs asked, finishing his noodles, he felt the whole situation was somewhat mysterious. Setting aside where Molly got this precise information, even the personing to surrender was odd. Committing a hit-and-run and offending them wouldnt surrendering be equivalent to being hunted down by others? If he says hesing, helle. Where do you get all your nonsense from? Joshua retorted. He was wearing a hat today, which conveniently hid the bandages on his head. Seeing Nichss doubtful face, he shoved a bun into his mouth. Even though he didnt quite believe it, he trusted Molly. Whatever she said was the truth. Molly cheerfully finished herst sip of soy milk and just then, received a text message from Harry Lambert. Her face beamed a radiant smile as she opened the message. Chapter 74 - 74: Everyone Has Weaknesses Chapter 74: Everyone Has Weaknesses Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the text message, her smile froze on her face. Whats wrong? Damian Thompson was the first to notice something off. Molly Walker took a deep breath, slowly put down her cell phone, and her cold words were like icy bone-piercing chills: The man is gone. A deathly silence. The driver had an ident on the road, was hit by a flowerpot that fell from the sky, and died on the spot, while the murderer was just an ignorant child who liked to throw things from heights. How could it be such a coincidence that this happened the day the murderer turned himself in? Joshua Thompson let out a deep, terrifying chuckle from his throat. Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson wore expressions of deep frost. Isabelle Richardson really has a big life. Joshua Thompson was really angry. He didnt like Isabelle Richardson in the first ce, but they hadnt reached the point of a full-on fight. Now, his patience had reached its limit. No wonder the Richardson family is more ruthless than we thought. Damian Thompson stood up, and under his gold-rimmed sses, his beautiful eyes shone with brilliance. Molly Walker felt as if there was a huge hole in her heart, and the cold air was gushing in. Originally, she thought that this matter could bring down Isabelle Richardson, but she never expected that she could still escape even after all this. Is it really so difficult to punish a bad person? After doing so many bad things, its impossible not to leave any traces. Just thinking about the Thompson family still having to work with the Richardson family, Joshua Thompsons stomach churned with anger. Im going to find father. He stood up suddenly. Ill go with you. Damian Thompson followed him out. Nichs Thompson thought for a moment and said to Molly Walker: Where are you going? I can give you a ride. No need, the ce I have to go, only I can go. Seeing her expressionless face, Nichs Thompsons breath hitched, and hisplexion darkened. If Joshua Thompson were taking her, she would definitely not refuse, would She? In her heart, she still hadnt fully epted him as one of her own. Nichs Thompson gave a bitter smile and walked in the direction of the Central Hospital Richardson Tower, Isabelle Richardsons office. Upon learning of Charlie Johnsons death, Isabelle Richardson burst intoughter. With him gone, and now allied with the Thompson family, she would finally no longer have to live in fear. As long as Charlie Johnson was dead, she would no longer have any concerns behind her. She had to quickly share this good news with Gillian Thompson. Isabelle Richardson joyfully took out her cell phone. Gillian Thompson had been very upsettely. Ever since she was hospitalized, her brothers had been fawning over Molly Walker all the time. Now that she was about to have surgery, not a single person came to see her andfort her. When she received a call from Isabelle Richardson, she couldnt suppress the agitation from the bottom of her heart: Didnt I tell you not to call me if its not important? Isabelle Richardsons calls never brought any good news. Isabelle,pletely oblivious to this sentiment, spoke with excitement: Charlie Johnson is dead. Who is Charlie Johnson? The driver. Really? Gillian Thompson was so shocked she sat up, How could it be such a coincidence My Daddy arranged it. Isabelle Richardson proudly said, and Gillian Thompsons heart tightened violently. Isabelles indifferent tone, treating human life like grass, made Gillians face go numb and filled her heart with fear. She had grown up with a high-quality education and never thought she would be involved with someones life. Gillian Thompson took a deep breath, her face turning cold: Im helping you just because youre my friend. Im not interested in anything else, so you dont have to report everything to me. Her hand gripping the cell phone shook violently, and she felt somewhat regretful for helping Isabelle Richardson. Isabelle Richardson hadmitted such an act, and she had helped her C in the future, she wouldnt be able to clear her name of any usations. I just wanted to share the good news with you You dont have to share with me. Gillian Thompson bes more and more flustered, I dont want to know anything. Some things might be good news for you, but not for me. There was silence on the line for a few seconds before Isabelle let out a light hum. Perhaps she was affected by what Gillian had said, and Isabelle didnt continue the topic. Gillian hung up the phone in a daze and looked up, only to find Nichs Thompson standing outside the door. Gillian nervously hid her cell phone under the covers, trying to force a smile on her face: Second brother, when did you get here? Why didnt you knock I saw the door open and just came in. Nichs handed her a small package, The milk tea you love. Gillian took the heavy milk tea, opened it, and took a small sip. Suddenly, Nichs asked, Are you and Isabelle close? Gillians hand loosened and the milk tea spilled out Carrying the address given by Harry Lambert, Molly Walker arrived at a run-down neighborhood, and after a long search, she finally found a dpidated door. She knocked on the door, and a sleepy woman came out. The woman was wearing loose pajamas and slippers, a cigarette dangling from her mouth, and her cheeks were sunken and thin. Seeing Molly, she lifted her heavy eyelids: Who are you looking for? Charlie Johnson. The womans face tensed up for a moment before returning to her casual look: I dont know him. As she pushed to close the door, Molly stopped it with her hand, and whispered, Hes dead. The womans hand faltered, and a sullen look appeared on her face: What does his death have to do with me? I dont know him. She shoved Molly away and mmed the door shut. Molly stood outside without leaving, saying through the door, Arent you curious how he died? There was no response from inside. He didnt deserve to die. Hes dead now, taking the me for someone else. Dont you want to avenge him? Molly pressed her lips together and smiled: The person who caused his death is also my enemy. I can avenge Charlie for you. Finally, the door opened, and the womans eyes reddened: Will you really avenge him? Molly nodded: That person also killed my family members. The woman threw a package to her, moodily: I hope you keep your word. Molly wasnt surprised when she received the heavy package. After learning that Charlie had extorted seven hundred fifty thousand dors from Isabelle, she asked Harry Lambert to investigate his background. Charlie lived frugally, there must be some hidden story behind this much money. Harry sent her all the information he could find. Charlie specialized in doing this kind of thing and was very cautious in dealing with anyone. If one didnt look closely, they would almost not be able to find any connection between him and this woman. Finally, she found a record of Charlie sending money to a woman half a year ago. This record had been destroyed by him, but the organizations investigation methods directly infiltrated the system, and they could still track the transaction even if it was deleted. Based on the ount name, she found the woman. When Harry found this woman, he was amazed: Cow, you are always so urate about people. Its not that Im urate about people, its that everyone has a weakness. Charlies weakness was this woman. Considering how cautious Charlie was, she assumed he would have left a backup n. Especially after he narrowly escaped being silenced, he would definitely leave something for the person he cared about, both as a way to threaten others for his own survival, and to help avenge him. Charliemitted crimes and should be punished by thew, not by someone taking matters into their own hands and causing his untimely death. More importantly, the real murderer, Isabelle, shouldnt be allowed to escape justice. As she held the heavy package, Molly felt a weight lifted off her shoulders, her eyes red and swollen. Grandmother, your granddaughter will soon avenge you! Chapter 75 - 75: Do You Think I’d Still Be Afraid of You? Chapter 75: Do You Think Id Still Be Afraid of You? Trantor: 549690339 Central Hospital. After the nurse changed the sheets, Gillian Thompson lowered her head and stealthily nced at Nichs Thompson. In the Thompson family, aside from her father, Nichs was the one who treated her the best, always supporting her in everything, so she would dare to tell him anything. Except for this time, she had kept the whole thing from him. She couldnt guarantee that when faced with a conflict between herself and Ivy Thompson, he would still wholeheartedly support her. After everyone left the hospital room, Nichs kindly tucked in the nket corners for her. Gillians eyes welled up as she stuttered, Isabelle begged me, and I softened for a moment. She lowered her eyebrows and racked her brain for words, While we were abroad, she asked me for help, and 1 agreed at that time. I thought that the cooperation with the Richardson family would be unchanging, but then Molly Walker Second brother, Im telling you this to let you know that Im not trying to go against Ivy, I just dont want to be a treacherous person. Nichs remained silent. Gillian smiled and tugged on his sleeve, Second brother, can you help me pick a nice wheelchair? l also want a nice crutch. The doctor said Im going to have surgery soon, so I might as well prepare these things in advance. I dont trust others opinions, only yours. She looked at him eagerly, and eventually, Nichs relented. The fact that Gillian could mention the surgery meant that she had epted it calmly. Being able to change her mindset was better than anything else. As long as youre not deliberately targeting Molly he paused, Ill exin it to your two brothers. Gillian nodded vigorously, her cherry lips pouting in grievance, Im really not targeting her, Ive long epted Ivys true identity. As for Isabelle, Ive promised to help her only this one time, and I wont help her again in the future. Hmm. Seeing that Nichs agreed, Gillian quickly changed the topic and noticed that he didnt suspect her, a smug smile ying on her lips. So what if they were blood-rted? She had been with her brothers for over twenty years, and it should still be stronger than their rtionship with Molly in just a few days, right? She wanted to slowly make Molly understand that even if she was recognized, she would forever serve as her foil. No one could take away the Thompson familys affection for her. To be on the safe side, Molly headed straight to the nearest bank. No matter how daring those people were, they wouldnt dare cause trouble in a bank. She opened the package and carefully examined the contents. There was a recording, a bank card, and some statements from Charlie Johnson. Molly chuckled. She hadnt expected Charlie to be so far-sighted. If Isabelle knew he had left a backup n, she would probably be furious. Molly took a photo and sent it to Harry Lambert. Seeing these items, Harry was utterly shocked. Molly, these pieces of evidence Theyre from Charlies girlfriend. Molly, Im sorry. I didnt handle this properly. Ive had people specifically protecting him on this end, and no one could get close to him. But I never imagined that the weapon would fall from the sky At this point, he became frustrated. He had already had people protecting Charlie, but nobody had expected something to fall from the sky. At the time, they were just transferring Charlie from the house to the car, with only a short ten-meter distance in between. No one had expected the other party not to directly snatch and fight but to resort to dropping objects from a great height to kill. It wasnt as if they could make Charlie wear body armor and a helmet all the time. Its not your fault. The people from the Richardson family are just too cruel. Molly hadnt expected the other party toe up with such a sinister n either. When ites to taking lives, those with the harshest hearts gain the upper hand. They started from the underworld, so theyre capable of anything. You all need to be careful. After finishing the call with Harry, Molly simply rented a safety deposit box at the bank. She put the things in her bag. Not far from the bank, Isabelle Richardson and Lucy Thompson had just finished shopping and were carrying their bags to the car when Lucy suddenly pulled Isabelles arm: Isnt that Molly Walker? Seeing Molly, and thinking that Charlie Johnson had already been dealt with, Isabelle walked over with an air of triumph. What a coincidence! she said, unable to suppress herughter, l thought youd be waiting at the entrance of the Police Station. Her father had told her that Molly had gone to the Police Station today to wait, but in vain. Hearing Isabelles smug words, Mollys thin lips curved slightly: If I were you, Id be smarter and not mention this at all. Bringing it up proactively just showed how confident she was, as if she was afraid that others wouldnt know she had done something wrong. So what if I mention it, do you think Im still afraid? With Charlie dead and no one to testify against her, even if the matter was discovered, she would have a way to escape. From the beginning, this had been a risky affair, but it was not a loss at all. Now that the Thompson and Richardson families continued to cooperate, and Michael had divorced, she had no more worries. l hope when the policee for you, youll still be this confident. Molly slowly raised her beautiful eyes, and her dark red lips drew a cold smile, Seeing Mollys calm and unaffected look, Isabelles heart skipped a beat. She knew that Molly wouldnt let go. Since her grandmothers death, Molly had treated her as a mortal enemy. But Charlie was dead, and unless Molly could revive him, there was not enough evidence for anyone to use her. Lucy Thompson, standing nearby, was confused by their conversation. But she was happy to see Molly at a disadvantage. Isabelle, lets go. Dont talk to the fake, its degrading. Lucy led Isabelle away. Fake? Isabelle sensed a hint of gossip. Yes. Lucy rolled her eyes dramatically. Her deepest impression of Molly was from thest Thompson family dinner, when she had impersonated Ivy Thompson. There were too many people trying to be Ivy, who did Molly think she was? She yed a show in front of everyone in the Thompson family, but its a pity that the day of reckoning is the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, her uncle would announce that L Jones was Ivy Thompson, and by then, Molly the imposter would have nowhere to hide. Isabelle frowned, wanting to ask more, but Lucy had already got into the car. Watching Isabelle and Lucy leave, Molly called a taxi and headed towards the Thompson familys estate. Sunnydale Fencing Club. Michael Gagher quickly attacked with his sword, causing Jake Leaford to retreat, raising both his hands in surrender. Michael took off his mask, and without waiting for Jake to speak, walked quickly out. Hey! Why are you so temperamental, as if someone owes you money or something. Jake followed, grumbling. Since yesterday, Michael hadnt slept, and he had been dragging Jake to drink and exercise. As Jake talked non-stop, the surrounding girls looked over at them. He looked like a yboy, with handsome features reminiscent of a young heartthrob. Seeing their gazes, Jake enjoyed returning their smiles. Screams immediately erupted in the vicinity. Looking further ahead, they noticed that the man walking in front was even more handsome. Michaels hair was in disarray, resting messily over his eyebrows, making him seem more approachable. However, the coldness in his eyes exuded a sharpness that made people wary of getting too close. After leaving the club, Michael straddled his motorcycle parked outside, gunned the engine and sped away.. Chapter 76 - 76: Helping Outsiders Cheat One’s Own People Chapter 76: Helping Outsiders Cheat Ones Own People Trantor: 549690339 Jake Leaford got on another motorcycle and followed with a bitter expression. The two rode all the way to the entrance of Thompson familys estate before stopping. Why are we here? Jake Leaford looked at his friend. I told Damian Thompson to take good care of Molly Walker. Jake Leaford: He had seen jealous men pursuing their wives but never ones who actively pushed their loved ones away. No wonder he had been acting strange these days, not sleeping and using exercise and alcohol to numb himself. Regretting it now? Jake Leafordughed enigmatically. Michael Gagher took off his helmet, his eyes downcast. Jake Leaford crossed his arms and leaned helplessly on his motorcycle, You and I were the same, overestimating how heartless we could be. We thought that pushing away the people we liked could sever our feelings for them. In the end, we only hurt ourselves. Michael Gaghers lips tightened, his whole body exuding an aura of coldness that made people afraid to approach him. She doesnt like me, so its useless to force her to stay. Who said she doesnt like you? Jake Leaford sneered, If she didnt like you, could she endure living alone for three years? A woman can stay with a man for so long either for his money or his heart. If it was his money, Molly would rather strip herself of everything to divorce him. If it was his heart Michael Gagher frowned, suddenly thinking of the forced intimate event between them. If after they had been intimate, one person suddenly proposed to break up Then it must be because one of them was only after the others body! Jake Leaford spoke indignantly, Thats so scummy! Taking advantage of her and then letting her go, thats an irresponsible act. At this point, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Michael Gagher, It wasnt you, was it As Michael was about to speak, Jake Leaford yelled angrily, No wonder she wants a divorce! Please tell me you didnt just use her and then let her go! Michael Gagher: . No wonder she walked away without even looking back at you, you deserve it! What do you mean used her and let her go? It was her who proposed the divorce! But the more he tried to exin, the more confusing it got. Michael Gagher simply decided not to exin, his face dark. Jake Leaford rolled his eyes and directly prated his friends thoughts, Now you clearly dont want to give her to someone else. Listen to my advice He patted his shoulder, speaking solemnly, Its not toote to chase after her now. Dont wait until shes married and has children with someone else to regret it. By then, youll be tormented for a lifetime. Michael Gaghers eyes trembled, his hands slowly clenching. Jake Leaford stopped talking. His friend was perfect in every way, except his self-esteem when it came to feelings. It wasnt his fault; after all, that incident had happened to him. If it were him, he might have fallen into despair, living a life of drunkenness and numbness, let alone taking control of the Gagher family and establishing a foothold for the Gagher Group in Sunnydale. Based on his experience, Michael Gagher had already suffered enough before he understood his feelings. Once he realized them, he would probably suffer even more. Who could me him for being emotionally dense? Thinking about his own love life, Jake Leaford gave a bitter smile. He once thought he could handle rtionships well, ying around with love without ever getting attached. By the time he realized he was falling in love, it was already toote. People always like to overestimate their ability to control themselves, but feelings are often the hardest thing to control. Just then, a car slowly drove into the Thompson familys estate. The car stopped, and a young girl got out. Wearing a pale blue short cape coat, her slender waist was entuated. It was paired with a ck velvet knee-length skirt and ck knee-high boots. Her long, wavy hair hung naturally, giving her an air ofziness and charm. Joshua Thompson walked out of the mansion and saw Molly. His stern expression rxed a little. Watching the two leave one after the other, Jake Leafords face was lost in thought. Your ex-wife seems to have an extraordinary rtionship with Thompson family. Michael Gagher put on his helmet, covering the expression on his face. The Thompsons are hosting a banquet the day after tomorrow, and I heard that Jeremy Norman will be there too. The Norman family ranks first among the four prominent families in Capital City, and Jeremy Norman is the next heir to the Norman family. The Norman familys businesses rarely extend to other cities. As the first influential family in Orientopias capital, their financial power andwork of connections are deeply intertwined, and their umted wealth and connections can sustain their descendants for many years. Hearing the name Norman, Michael Gaghers face grew cold, clenching his teeth and suppressing the hatred rising in his heart. Jake Leaford nced at him and sighed slightly. l heard that Jeremy Norman ising to the Thompson family seeking a marriage alliance. Currently, the Thompson family has only one daughter, Gillian Thompson, but the news of Ivy Thompson being found has already spread. During this banquet, the Thompson family is bound to announce some important news. Given the Norman familys requirements, they probably wouldnt choose to marry their adopted daughter Gillian Thompson, and it could only be Ivy Thompson. Thinking back to the time when Molly Walker impersonated Ivy Thompson, Jake Leaford felt a sudden chill in his heart. Ivy Thompson couldnt really be Molly Walker, could she? Seeing how Joshua Thompson was so affectionate towards her, the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Jake Leaford, deep in thought, said, Maybe you should investigate your ex-wife. Her connections are too excessive. Being close to celebrities and protected by the Thompson brothers is something that even the most skillful socialite cant achieve, let alone her, who no longer has any family. Indeed, these connections and tactics were a bit too heaven-defying. Michael Gagher stood alone, his eyesnding gently on Molly Walkers retreating figure. During their three years of marriage, he thought he knew her, yet it turned out he had never truly seen through her. As Molly Walker, who was just about to enter the house, sensed a gaze from behind, she turned her head hesitantly, but only heard the sound of the motorcycle starting. Joshua Thompson saw her pause and asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. She slowly lowered her eyelids. Joshua Thompson thought of the conversation they had just had and hesitated to speak. Just say it. I can handle the result. Joshua Thompson took a deep breath, Weve already persuaded father, but he says that since the contracts have been signed, this matter cannot be changed. When a contract is signed, any changes would be a breach, resulting in not only paying a huge amount of damages but also possibly harming the Thompson familys reputation. Molly Walker smiled, her face showing no emotions. Joshua Thompson was also very angry, but since the contract had been signed, he couldnt do anything about it. But that doesnt mean theres no other solution. We can manipte the cooperation behind the scenes, like changing the management personnel. The contract states that Isabelle Richardson is responsible for the Richardson family, while Gabriel is responsible for our side. My brother suggests that you be in charge. Molly Walker was slightly stunned. This billion-dor project was to be handed over to her? What about Gillian Thompson? She needs to have surgery, so let her rest and recover. She doesnt need to meddle in thepanys affairs. Joshua Thompsons face was expressionless, but it was apparent that he didnt approve of Gillian Thompsons actions this time either. Thinking of what Nichs Thompson had said to him, he became even more irate. Originally, they intended to change the contract at all costs and make Gillian Thompson apologize and ask for Molly Walkers forgiveness, but Nichs Thompson took all the responsibility on himself and said Gillian Thompson was not at fault. Not at fault? How could she not be at fault when she helped an outsider deceive her own people? They called that not at fault? Joshua Thompson wished he could punch him in the face on the spot. Even if Gillian Thompson was also a rtive, they should still distinguish the closeness of blood ties and prioritize who mattered more. How could someone this grown-up not make such distinctions clearer? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.. Chapter 77 - 77: Send Her to Prison Immediately Chapter 77: Send Her to Prison Immediately Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker became silent upon hearing this message. She only wanted to weaken the Richardson family, but she didnt expect to end up having to take responsibility for this project herself. This project is too big, and its not the right time for me to take over Just as she was about to refuse, Joshua Thompson cut in with certainty. Theres nothing inappropriate about it. The day after tomorrow, Father will announce your identity to the public, and youll be Ivy Thompson. Ivy Thompson Molly frowned. She hadnt yet adapted to this identity and didnt want to change her name or surname. Walker was her grandmothersst name. Changing it would be ungrateful to everything her grandmother had done to raise her for all these years. l dont want to change my name or surname. Joshua Thompson was taken aback. Joshua Thompson, let me tell you the truth: I never thought abouting back to the Thompson family. What did shee back for, to be bullied by Gillian Thompson? She wasnt afraid of being bullied, nor was she afraid of Gillian Thompson, but she was afraid of trouble. Money wasnt a problem to her, and she still had rtives. In her opinion, the disadvantages of returning to Thompson family outweighed the advantages. Joshua Thompson hadnt expected her to refuse directly, but considering the unfair treatment she had received recently at the Thompson family, he could understand. If it were him, he might note back either. Joshua Thompsons eyes shifted, and he whispered, If you donte back, your shares will go to Gillian Thompson. With Gillian Thompson and Isabelle Richardson coborating, theyll be even stronger. Are you sure you dont want toe back? Youre right Molly nodded and, seeing Joshua Thompsons surprised gaze, she yfully smiled, But Isabelle Richardson wont have that chance. She had already gathered all the evidence. Once these things were handed over to the police, Isabelle Richardson would go to prison. At that time, even without her intervention, Isabelles future would definitely A woman with a prison record would forever have a dark stain on her files. Just as Joshua wanted to ask further, a maid rushed over and told them, Mr. Thompson is going out, and the eldest young master wants you toe over now. The two sped up their pace. Upon going upstairs, Joshua Thompson began, Molly. Hmm? I know you have a bad impression of the Thompson family. The root cause of all this was Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompsons favoritism, and she had been mistreated even before returning home. As her brother, Joshua had selfish reasons for wanting her to reconsider. Can you give me a chance? Joshua Thompsons voice was low, and there was a hint of redness in his eyes. l dont want my efforts all this time to be destroyed by my second brother and father. Come back. As the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, I cant offer you much, but 1 can give you money. You cant get along with anyone, but dont let money be the problem. In the past, those who bullied and insulted you couldnt be taken down by you, but now you can crush them with money. Molly hesitated. No wonder he was the young master of the Thompson family, he indeed talked fiercely. If you dont want to change your surname, you dont have to do it right away. Wait until the day you want to change it, and if you dont want to change it for the rest of your life, thats fine too. Actually, I dont like this surname either Joshua Thompson suddenly had an idea, How about we take our mothers surname? Are you sure Daniel Thompson wont break your legs? Seeing Joshua Thompsons pitiful look, Molly reluctantly smiled, Rest assured, I will attend the banquet the day after tomorrow. As for the rest, let me think about it. Joshua Thompson nodded and didnt push her further. After all, Daniel Thompsons recent actions had even chilled his own heart. The two walked into the room where Daniel Thompson was, and Damian Thompson had already informed him of todays unexpected events. He might not believe the recording, but he couldnt not believe his own son. Moreover, the murderer was killed by a falling object from a high ce. It was indeed too much of a coincidence. He wouldnt believe it if it wasnt tor silencing the murderer. When Daniel Thompson saw Molly Walker, he had an urge to flee. Molly reminded him with her front foot, and he signed the contract with the Richardson family with his back foot. For the first time, he felt he had nowhere to put his old face. Molly walked in with a smile, Mr. Thompson. Mr. Thompson! Such a distant title! Daniel Thompsons breath hitched, and a hint of anger rose on his embarrassed face, What, cant even call me father? Father? Molly raised her lips with a yful expression, her mesmerizingly cold gaze hidden beneath her long eyshes, Arent you Gillian Thompsons father? That remark was like a p in the face, hitting Daniel Thompson hard. Mentioning Gillian Thompson, Daniel Thompson was embarrassed and awkward, his lips stuttering a few times, At that time, Gabriel called me saying that if I didnt agree to sign the contract, she wouldnt agree to have the surgery. So, you are Gillian Thompsons father. Being Gillian Thompsons father meant hed consider everything for her, while not treating her as his daughter meant he wouldnt believe her recording. Daniel Thompsons face stiffened, his chest heaving as he slowly sat down on a chair, The matter of the murderer confessing but being silenced was told to me by Zachary, this cooperation isnt for Gabriel anymore, its up to you to handle it. However, Molly, just as before, was not at all interested, and refused, Sorry, Im not good at this, its better if you dont give it to me. You just need to manage people; professionals will handle the rest. Damian Thompson exined with a smile, Ill help you too. Youre cooperating with the Richardson family and letting me manage it. Arent you afraid Ill sabotage it? She would be grateful if she didnt ruin it, and they dared to let her be in charge? Do you know how important this project is? Daniel Thompsons face darkened, This is a key project supported by Sunnydale Citys government, involving property, business, and relocation arrangements. Its located in the center of Sunnydale City. Once the project ispleted, it can elevate Sunnydales status in Orientopia and give us more confidence in applying for the International Olympics the year after next. Daniel Thompsons words were somewhat shocking to Molly. Such a huge project wouldnt just be about making money, but would definitely improve thepanys reputation and status. No wonder the Richardson Tower values this cooperation so much. If you take on this project, once the Thompson family gives you shares, the old Thompson shareholders wont have anything to say, Damian Thompson said, looking gently at her. Damian Thompson was considering her, but the bigger the project, the more she wanted to ruin the cooperation. Give the Richardsons a chance to rise? No way! Thinking of the various means Samuel Richardson and Isabelle had employed against her, she grew angrier. l dont want any of those things you said. She took a deep breath, 1 only have one wish now, to ruin this cooperation. The other members of the Thompson family: How much is the contract penalty? Molly stared at Damian Thompson, Ill pay for it. Damian Thompson was a little surprised and said after a moment of silence, Forty five million. Molly: . Seeing the somewhat stiff expression on Mollys face, Damian Thompsonughed, If theres solid evidence of Isabelle framing Joshua, we wont have to pay the contract penalty and can directly terminate the cooperation. Hearing those words, Mollys lips curled up slightly. This would be easy; she would immediately send Isabelle to prison. Seeing the rxed expression on Mollys face, Damian Thompsons face also showed a smile. ording to his investigation, this little sister wasnt as weak as they had imagined. He knew from the moment she obtained the murderers recording that she was more powerful than they thought. But he didnt investigate too much. No matter what she wanted to do, he would always be at her back to protect her. Then what are we waiting for? Lets send her in right away. Molly couldnt help butugh. All her efforts would be in vain. Hopefully, Isabelle wouldnt die of anger at that time.. Chapter 78 - 78: Evidence Found Chapter 78: Evidence Found Trantor: 549690339 Do you have the evidence? Joshua Thompson was the first to seize the key point. Molly Walker nodded and briefly mentioned the evidence. Hearing that she had obtained the concrete evidence, Joshua Thompson quickly hammered it while it was hot and said to Daniel Thompson, Dad, Isabelle Richardson wants to kill me, and you still want to cooperate with them? Arent you afraid theyll continue to harm me? Daniel Thompsons face looked extremely bad. He cooperated with the Richardson family only for Gillian Thompson, but he didnt expect the people of the Richardson family to be so ruthless as to go after his son. Since they dare to make a move, they must be prepared for the consequences. He looked at Molly Walker with aplex expression, Youve gone through a lot of trouble. Finding evidence was not an easy task. Molly Walker shook her head with a light smile, allowing Isabelle Richardson to receive the deserved punishment was also her wish. This time, to prevent idents, she and the other members of the Thompson family made thorough preparations and finally delivered the items sessfully to the police. Isabelle Richardson bought a bunch of stuff to celebrate at home, not knowing that danger was gradually approaching Soon, it was the day of the official recognition ceremony. Because she promised Joshua Thompson, Molly Walker prepared a day in advance at the Thompson familys estate. No matter how the internal decisions were made, they could not let outsidersugh at them. Most importantly, they had to give Amanda Leaford a sense of ceremony for the recognition, which might cure her illness. Although she had no feelings for Daniel Thompson, she personally liked the gentle mother and hoped her illness would get better. Molly Walker sat in the center of the makeup room, with several makeup artists and stylists standing behind her to design her look. Her cell phone dinged and Molly swiped the screen open, seeing a line of ck text: The Norman family is about to arrive in Sunnydale. Find a way to get close to Jeremy Norman and gain his trust, Master, do you ept this mission? She knew the Norman surname, it was a famous family in Capital City. Jeremy Norman, could it be one of the Capital Citys Four Young Masters, Jeremy Norman? This mission only sent the first half, what to do after approaching him was not mentioned, which made it even more challenging. But she hadnt taken any missions from the organization in a long time, in order to train her subordinates, she had been passing the missions onto them. The text ended with three Ss, an S-level mission. She thought about it and finally replied with an ept. Several makeup artists marveled at Molly Walkers beauty while applying makeup, saying that such a beautiful socialite was rare, even among celebrities. Both her appearance and temperament were top-notch. Could this beautiful girl be the lost Ivy Thompson from the Thompson family? Reporters from major newspapers rushed over today, as the Thompson family intended to let everyone in Orientopia know about this matter. They didnt dare to ask and could only dress her up beautifully with all their heart. Outside the Thompson familys estate, a ck Maybach was parked at the entrance. Seeing this car, reporters who had received the news in advance immediately surrounded it. Several bodyguards quickly kept the people away, and Michael Gagher and Jake Leaford got out of the car together. The two men stood side by side, one tall and broad-shouldered, his handsome features chiseled like a sculpture, wearing a custom-tailored ck suit that exuded a sense of luxury. The white shirt inside was made of high-quality fabric, and the diamond cufflinks shimmered attractively, his deep gaze making people dare not approach him. The warm sunlight could not melt the coldness emanating from his body. The other one wore a white coat, elegant and refined, blooming with a dazzling smile on his sunny face, making people feel close and yearning. As soon as the two of them appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the women present. At this moment, a curious reporter suddenly shouted, Holy shit, Mr. Gagher changed boyfriends! Has Joshua Thompson been abandoned just like that? Michael Gagher: . Jake Leafords smile froze on his face, and he quickly took a few steps to the side, distancing himself from Michael Gagher. Michaels face was now as dark as charred wood, yet some persistent reporters still kept their cameras clicking at them. At that moment, amotion erupted. Holy shit, is that who I think it is? Harry Lambert, my God, even Harry Lambert is here! The reporters instantly swarmed towards the new target. Michael nced to the side, where Harry Lambert, dressed in trendy clothes, walked towards the entrance, protected by several bodyguards. As he passed Michael, he paused for a moment, but ultimately said nothing and kept going. Harry Lamberts appearance was like a sudden thunderp. What kind of day was today, that even Harry Lambert, a top-tier celebrity, was in attendance? Hes here too, Jake said with a bitter smile as he saw Harry, Molly Walker must really be Ivy Thompson. Michael pursed his lips, the corners of his mouth pulling up into a disinterested curve. His hands clenched into fists, his knuckles turning white. Even with his forceful grip, some things were gradually slipping away. Jake gave his friend a nce, hesitated, and then stopped speaking. If Molly were just an ordinary girl, he would have the upper hand. But if she were Ivy Thompson, his friends love rivalry would extend beyond just Harry Lambert. Sometimes, men are even more realistic than women. Molly had the looks, and the talent C all shecked was an impressive background. But now, shecked nothing. Even if Michael tried to win her back, she might not return. Because more opponents would emerge, like Jeremy Norman, one of the Four Young Masters of Capital City. Hardly anyone in Sunnydale couldpare to him in terms of appearance, background, and knowledge. If Jeremy Norman married Ivy Thompson Things would get interesting. Because his friend was slowly realizing his feelings for Molly. l hope its not toote, he patted Michaels shoulder, his message left unspoken. Not long after they entered, Isabelle Richardson arrived, her posture elegant in a dress. After signing the contract, her career had been on the rise, especially after her engagement with Michael Gagher became known. The socialites of Sunnydale had been courting her favor. Previously, they had been more afraid of her, but now, thesedies genuinely wanted to win her over. Seeing her gracefully approaching, Lucy Thompson hurried to her side and said, Molly really dide. I wonder what Uncle has in mind for inviting her. Shes already divorced from Michael Gagher, so she has no status here. Isabelle gave her a speechless look, then walked to another person. Gabriel, let me help It was Gillian Thompson, sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by a servant. Gillian seemed unappreciative of Isabelles enthusiasm and found her hasty approach annoying. Dont you know that wheelchairs nowadays dont need to be pushed? Gillian maneuvered her wheelchair forward, leaving Isabelles hand frozen in midair, making her look ignorant. Seeing others staring, Isabelle awkwardlyughed and pretended nonchnce as she followed. In the dressing room, Molly, fully made-up, stood up, stunning Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson, who were standing behind her. The girl before them was breathtakingly beautiful. Her long hair was braided into a centipede braid, adorned with pearls and diamonds. Luxurious and exquisite, her fair skin seemed even whiter than winter snow. The enchanting red lips rendered her like a bewitching sprite emerging from the forest. Her eyes, clear as if washed by water, were a collision of allure and purity brimming with autumnal waters yet filled with tenderness. My sister is so beautiful. Joshua proudly smiled, and Damian nodded in agreement. Everyone is outside, lets go.. Chapter 79 - 79: Could She Be Ivy Thompson Chapter 79: Could She Be Ivy Thompson Trantor: 549690339 Watching them walk by, Molly Walker smirked. From today onwards, people would no longer refer to her as Michael Gaghers ex-wife, but the fourth youngdy of the Thompson family. The Thompson familys vi was huge, with a first-floor hall big enough to amodate hundreds of people, resembling a medieval European castle. Those who were not previously qualified to attend Thompson family banquets were now invited, creating a bustling and excited crowd. Though Daniel Thompson was the richest man, he rarely threw such extravagant parties. Perhaps something significant was about to happen. Lucy Thompson was surrounded by people asking her about the gossip. Basking in the glory of the Thompson surname, Lucy was delighted by all the attention. Is it true that Uncle Thompson is hosting this banquet because of Ivy Thompson? Lucy nodded her head, Yes, Ivy has been found, and today is the reunion between my uncle and cousin. I heard that Ivy Thompson was once Michael Gaghers ex-wife Before the gossiper could finish, Lucy interrupted: You must be talking about Molly Walker, right? How could a person like her be my cousin? What are you thinking! Cousin Ivy came from studying abroad and is Cousin Gabriels ssmate. Shes not someone that just anybody could pretend to be. After Lucy finished speaking, people seemed to have an epiphany. She was part of the Thompson family, and her words were convincing. The news that Molly Walker was Ivy Thompson had already spread, but everyone was skeptical since the situation seemed too coincidental. The Thompson family spent so much money looking for Ivy, and she turned out to be right under their noses. This ridiculous oue not only pped the Gagher family in the face but also the Thompson family. Lucys words put some peoples gossiping minds at ease. So, is it true that Jeremy Norman will marry Ivy Thompson? Another gossip lover asked. Jeremy Norman! Someone screamed, The one from Capital Citys Norman family? Hes here in Sunnydale? He has indeed arrived, but I dont know who hes marrying. Lucy had her own thoughts. She shared the samest name, and it wasnt necessarily true that Jeremy Norman had to be with Ivy. Jeremy Norman was from a prestigious family in Capital City. She had seen him on television before, and his appearance was no worse than a celebrity. His family background was great, and he was highly educated. At 23, he had alreadypleted his Ph.D., studied abroad for two years, and at 26, he was already representing the Norman family, attending banquets and negotiating projects. If she could climb up to the Norman family, she would no longer have to worry about her future or the family business. She knew that her current connections in high society solely relied on her Thompson surname, which was both her blessing and her sorrow. Not just Lucy, but also Isabelle and other socialites shared this thought. Even if they couldnt hook up with Jeremy Norman, what if they became friends with benefits? It would only bring benefits and no harm to their families. Seeing Gillian Thompson trying to distance herself, the tactful Isabelle didnt approach her. Instead, she went to find Michael. Since thest time she almost had an intimate encounter with Michael, he had been distant and never mentioned their marriage again. However, she wasnt angry. She was now on top of the world, and everything seemed to be going smoothly for her. It was normal for Michael to be angry about what happened that day, but she would find a way to make him not angry anymore. Michael. Isabelle approached him, Shall we dance together? There were many couples dancing in the ballroom, and she was eager to join in. Michael didnt say anything, but Jake Leaford, who was next to him, teased with a smile, Michael doesnt like to dance. How about I dance with you? Dancing with Jake Leaford? The news headlines would be interesting. Isabelle declined awkwardly, Thank you, but if Michael isnt dancing, then I wont either. Seeing that she was not leaving, Jake Leaford wanted to tactfully leave, but when he met Michaels eyes, he reluctantly stayed. Big brother, if you want to chase your ex-wife, dont use me as a shield! With Jake Leaford still present, there were some things Isabelle couldnt say, but no matter how many hints she gave, he just wouldnt leave. Isabelle gave up and simply treated Jake Leaford as if he were invisible. Michael, our family has signed a cooperation agreement with the Thompson family. Weve secured a billion-dor deal. Michaels gaze grew deeper. At that time, Molly Walker was determined to ruin the cooperation, and he even tried to persuade her not to mess things up. Yet, in the end, the Richardsons still cooperated with the Thompsons. If this were before, he would have said congrattions openly, but now, his first thought was whether Molly would be hurt or upset. Seeing Michael not saying anything, Isabelle felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. Youve continued to cooperate with the Thompson family? The most surprised person was Jake Leaford. Wasnt it said that Molly Walker was Ivy Thompson? Why did the Thompson family cooperate with the Richardsons instead? Could it be that she wasnt actually Ivy? It was Gabriel who helped. She couldnt stand Molly Walker deliberately ruining the cooperation, so she helped me and spoke to Uncle Thompson about continuing the cooperation. Isabelle finished speaking coldly, and Jake Leaford quickly said, Wasnt it Joshua Thompson who ruined the cooperation? How did it be Molly Walker? Why would Joshua Thompson have any grudge against me and ruin the cooperation? Isabelle fiercely retorted. As soon as her words fell, another sarcastic voice said, No grudge? Isabelle, can you say that with a clear conscience? Not far from them, Joshua Thompson, Molly Walker, and Damian Thompson approached together. The appearance of Joshua and Molly together caused quite a stir. Who was this girl, and why had they never seen her before? Dressed in a stunning custom high-end ck gown, her shapely figure with eye-catching curves, and beautiful face, their eyes were fixated on her. She stood between the two Thompson brothers, and she lookedpletely at ease. Seeing this protective posture, could she be Ivy Thompson? Seeing Joshua and Molly, Isabelles face suddenly turned pale, especially since the words no grudge made her extremely flustered. That person was already dead. Even if Molly used her, there would be no evidence. Isabelles panicked heart soon calmed down. Third son of the Thompson family, are you implying that Isabelle has a grudge with you? The panicking Isabelle didnt escape Jake Leafords eyes, and he fearlessly continued the conversation. Isabelles face turned deathly pale, and she looked at Molly Walker quickly. Seeing that Molly didnt speak, Isabelles heart didnt calm down. For some reason, she felt that Joshua was looking at her strangely. Gillian Thompsons face also turned pale. She fiercely gripped the wheelchair handles. She had been back for so long, and her eldest brother and third brother hadnt shown any support. If it werent for her second brothers constant presence, she would have thought she had been abandoned by the Thompson family.. Chapter 80 - 80: Jeremy Norman’s Goal Chapter 80: Jeremy Normans Goal Trantor: 549690339 Just now, she had been looking for her two brothers, only to realize they were with Molly Walker the whole time. Looking at Molly, dressed like a fairy in the middle of them all, Gillian Thompsons tears welled up in her eyes. It used to be her standing in the center, being pampered and protected! It was her who had been by their side for twenty years! Why did everything change as soon as Molly arrived? Gillian bit her lip hard, until the taste of blood brought her back to her senses. Seeing Isabelles flustered look, Gillian maneuvered her wheelchair forward: Brother, second brother l finally escaped from the hospital, and you guys didnt evene to pick me up. She whined bitterly. If this were in the past, they would have relented no matter what, but now Damian Thompson smiled and said softly, We were helping your sister get familiar with the surroundings. Gillians smile froze on her face. That sentence was like a stone falling into the water, creating ripples. Sister? Which sister? Everyones eyes turned to Molly, and gradually, people began to recognize her. Shes Molly Walker! Holy crap, Molly Walker is actually Ivy Thompson? This realization shocked everyone. Who said Molly was infertile? Who said she wasnt a match for Michael Gagher? Ivy Thompson, the daughter of the richest man, with three brothers above her. Once she was acknowledged, they would undoubtedly pamper her to the skies! In that instant, envy, curiosity, and jealousy were all cast onto Molly. Isabelle gritted her teeth, quickly ncing at Michael Gagher. If Michael knew Molly was Ivy Thompson, what if he chased her back? Seeing Michaels expression unchanged, Isabelle rxed her clenched fists. Molly stood in the center, with a faint smile on her face, her eyes fixed on Isabelle, When Isabelle looked away, Molly also nced at Michael. That nce made Molly freeze in ce. Michael Gaghers pupils were as mysterious and serene as the night, the faintly flowing light in them unfathomable. The mockery at the corner of his mouth made Molly feel like it was a thorn in her eye. Molly calmly averted her gaze. Michael Gagher slightly pursed his lips, his eyes dark and unclear. Damians words had already revealed Mollys identity. At this moment, whether Gillian wanted to or not, she had to call Molly sister in front of everyone. Yes, sister hasnt been back in so many years, its only right for you guys to familiarize her with the environment. Gillians face showed affinity, but her fingers dug into the flesh fiercely. Lucy Thompson, standing off to the side, was dumbstruck. She looked at Molly, who was as beautiful as a celebrity, unable to regain her senses for a long time. Molly Walker is Ivy Thompson? How is that possible?! Impossible! Lucy blurted out. The sound was just loud enough for the surrounding people to hear. Joshua Thompson nced over unhappily: Whats impossible? How can she be Ivy Thompson For a moment, Lucy seemed to have lost her sanity. She had assured her ssmates and friends that Molly was not Ivy Thompson, even betting on it with others. And now, Gillians address of sister was like a p on her face. It hurt! It was embarrassing! Her surname contained the word Thompson and many people assumed her information was from an insider. But now, she had been thoroughly discredited. Noticing the eyes of the people around her, Lucy came to her senses, suddenly realizing this was happening during the banquet. She opened her mouth, just about to deny it, when a maic voice from the side saw through her. Just now, she said Miss Molly Walker is just a nobody, impossible to be Ivy Thompson A thunderous noise exploded in Lucy Thompsons mind. She looked towards the source of the sound, a man dressed in a dark blue suit with fair skin and an unrealistically beautiful face. He stood there nonchntly, his squinted eyes resembling a fox. Lucy recognized the man very well from the television, but she didnt expect him to look even better in real life. Jeremy Norman. Damian Thompson smiled and stepped forward, extending his hand. Jeremy Norman reached out and shook his hand. Gillian Thompson, who was next to Lucy, looked at her displeased and reminded her in a low voice, Why are you still here? Youve lost face today. Lucy felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Not only had she lost face, but it was also revealed by the person she liked. This made her want to find a hole and crawl into it. Being reminded by Gillian, Lucy burst into tears and ran away. Gillian looked at Jeremy Norman, her heart pounding and her face quickly turning red. She had always held herself in high esteem, and rarely encountered a man with Jeremy Normans appearance in her life. Considering that the Norman family might havee to form a marriage alliance with the Thompson family this time, she couldnt help but let her imagination run wild. She wanted to step forward and say hello, but suddenly remembered that her legs were gone. If she were to greet him, she would have to look up at Jeremy Norman from her wheelchair. In an instant, embarrassment and inferiority swept over her. Hearing Damian Thompson call out his name, Molly Walker looked at Jeremy Norman. Joshua Thompson had told her that Jeremy Norman woulde to Sunnydale for business discussions. Thinking of thetest task she had received, she couldnt help but take a few more nces at Jeremy Norman. At this moment, Jeremy Norman also looked at her. Congrattions, Miss Ivy Thompson, for finally returning home. Miss Ivy Thompson, in his words, was a mix of respect and affection. Gillian clenched her teeth, sitting in her wheelchair, she felt like an outsider. They were all talking andughing, shaking hands, and all she could do was look up at them in the most awkward position. She nced at Molly Walker and then at Jeremy Norman, slowly lowering her eyes. Thank you, I hope Young Master Norman enjoys himself here today. Molly Walker smiled, dazzlingly beautiful. Jeremy Norman looked at her warm gaze and his eyes brightened slightly. Jeremy Normans hands were on his sides, and no one saw that he was so nervous that his hands were trembling. Jake Leaford, who was watching this scene, felt a sudden jolt in his chest and immediately looked at his friend. Jeremy Normans target was very clear Michael Gagher watched this scene coldly, his fingers cracking with tension. Molly Walker was already divorced and free to love. But why did his heart feel like it was being squeezed, inexplicably restless when he saw this scene? In the three years at the Gagher family, she had been an obedient good girl, trying her best to be a virtuous wife. He thought she was not good at socializing. After she divorced him, the flower that had been in a greenhouse bloomed. It turned out that she was not bad at socializing, but unwilling to socialize. In thepany of men, she was at ease, first with Harry Lambert and then with Jeremy Norman Jake Leaford patted his shoulder and said with a bitter smile, Control yourself, this is in the Thompson family. He saw the expression of his friend and thought it was understandable. The bted realization of feelings could only hurt oneself. This was just the beginning Just as everyone was curious about Jeremy Normans purpose today, a siren sounded outside. The door opened, and a man in a police uniform walked in. Seeing this scene, everyone present was a little stunned. Why were the police here? Only Joshua Thompson and Molly Walker remained calm. Is Isabelle Richardson here? Isabelle stood to the side, her face pale as the thunderous noise struck her again. The room instantly fell silent, so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.. Chapter 81 - 81: People’s Greed Is Limitless as a Snake Swallowing an Elephant Chapter 81: Peoples Greed Is Limitless as a Snake Swallowing an Elephant Trantor: 549690339 Before she could react, the crowd had already made way for her, creating a lifeline and the police noticed her immediately. The officer approached her, shed his badge, and said, Miss Richardson, were from Sunnydale Public Security Bureau. Weve received a report using you of intentional homicide. Pleasee with us. Intentional homicide! The room was in an uproar. Although everyone knew the Richardson family had underworld connections, no one expected Isabelle to be so bold as to be involved in intentional homicide. Reporters immediately lifted their cameras and began taking photos of Isabelle, Seeing the police approaching her, Isabelle stepped back and cried out in despair, l didnt kill anyone! Youve got the wrong person! She cried, tears and snot streaming down her face, her guilty expression evident to everyone present. Gillian Thompsons face turned ugly, but when she nced at Molly Walker, she found her extraordinarily calm, as if she had anticipated this happening. Molly wore a faint smile, but it failed to reach her eyes. She had timed the handover of the evidence to the police perfectly, choosing today for the big reveal. The crowded space was perfect for making a public announcement. She wanted to make Isabelle infamous nationwide. Seeing Isabelle resisting, the officer hesitated, Miss Richardson, please cooperate with us. Dont make things difficult. The Richardson family had a prominent status in Sunnydale. The police wouldnt want to mess with them unless necessary. With solid evidence provided by the Thompson family, turning a blind eye was out of the question. The Thompson family was even more powerful and influential! They didnt dare offend either party, so they had to follow the rules and handle this publicly. Isabelle kept backing away, until Molly stopped her by cing a hand on her shoulder. Miss Richardson, the police wont wrong a good person nor let a bad one go. What are you afraid of? Isabelle suddenly looked at Molly and muttered, Its you Its you who framed me! Isabelles eyes turned red, and she reached out without restraint to grab Molly. Molly quickly caught her wrist and gave her a loud p on the face. A red mark appeared on Isabelles face. It was left by the ring on Mollys hand. This p is on behalf of my grandmother. Isabelle Richardson, when you harbored murderous intentions toward her, you shouldve known this day woulde. The room fell silent To kill, Isabelle had killed Mollys grandmother? My god, some people with faint hearts covered their mouths and couldnt help but step back. Who wouldve thought the heiress of the Richardson family would be so venomous? As Isabelle was handcuffed, she slowly looked at Gillian Thompson. Gillian furrowed her brows and backed away in her wheelchair. Isabelle gave her a slight smile. Gillians eyelids twitched, and she quickly looked away. She understood that Isabelle wanted her help. But who could save her from the charge of murder? Gillians face turned bitter. She hadnt wanted to kill anyone in the first ce; it was all Isabelles n, which dragged her into this mess. Gillian had done her best to facilitate cooperation, and now Isabelle was just getting her just deserts. How could she have the nerve to ask for help? Truly, human greed knows no bounds. From the moment she was handcuffed, Isabelle knew that her fate was sealed. There were so many people here, seemingly waiting for the Thompson familys recognition, but actually came to watch her humiliation. She hung her head as the police led her away, wanting to see Michael Gaghers expression, yet unable to muster the courage to look at him. After Isabelle was taken away, the room fell silent for a moment. This sudden, dramatic turn of events left everyone feeling as if they were in a dream. Sister, did Isabelle really kill your grandmother? Gillian asked casually. She wanted to know why Isabelle had gone to prison. If it was because of Mollys grandmother, then it had nothing to do with her, but if it was because of hiring a driver to kill her third brother, she couldnt just sit idly by. After Gillian asked, everyone looked at Molly. They wanted to know what happened next. Who exactly did Isabelle hire someone to kill? Mollys expression remained calm, and her gentle voice carried no emotion: Isabelle killed my grandmother with her own hands, and the person she hired to kill is someone else. Gillians heart raced, Is what youre saying true? Is there any evidence? She remembered that Molly and Isabelle had been at odds over her grandmother, but because they couldnt find evidence, Molly couldnt do anything to Isabelle. The police havee to arrest her, what more evidence do you need? Gillians face stiffened, Im just afraid youve framed the person. Theres no mistake. The speaker was Joshua Thompson, his handsome face cold, pointing to the bandage on his head that had not yet been removed, This is the evidence, and the limited edition yellow car that was smashed to pieces by her hired hitman is also evidence. As he spoke, he felt a pain in his heart. That was his favorite sports car, limited edition worldwide, but it had been wrecked by a truck. Gillian didnt say anything more, she feigned surprise, eximing, Third brother, you were actually targeted by her! She deserves it. Her reaction was sincere, earnest, and natural. Upon hearing that Isabelle had hired someone to kill Joshua, the others felt that there must be something wrong with Isabelles mind. Damn the old man, he thinks its easy for us to deal with. Who was Joshua? He was the third son of the Thompson family. Is the water in Isabelles head? Jake Leaford covered his face, rolling his eyes several times in his heart, What should we do? Isabelle is in trouble, do you want to help? Michael Gagher looked at him coldly, Who can help with a crime? Who do you think I am? Shes your fiance, although its a second marriage, but I guess if you dont help, her father will actively seek you out. And theres your mom Thinking of Lana Lewis, Michaels expression grew colder by a few degrees. He remembered Molly once asked him, Isabelle or her, who would he help. At that time, he said he would do his best to protect Isabelle. And now? He looked at Molly but found she hadnt even looked at him. Jake Leaford looked at him and knew his dilemma. Isabelle was not an ordinary person. It would be better to say she was his responsibility rather than his first love. He wouldnt abandon her. After the incident, the banquet continued, but it became even more lively as they all discussed the great event. Having left Joshua and the others, Molly went to the balcony to catch her breath. She knew the matter was far from over. Standing on the balcony, she gazed up at the sky where a few stars shone overhead, especially the one closest to her, which was exceptionally bright. Sister, why are you alone here? A familiar voice came from behind her. Molly turned her head and saw Gillian raising her chin, gazing at her intently. Sister Molly chuckled; hearing this call from her was quite ironic. Gillian, theres no need to be pretentious when its just the two of us. She never had much patience for dealing with this kind of green tea. Upon being called out, the smile on Gillians face froze, not knowing where to go. Since you dont like me calling you sister, I wont. After all, I dont like you either. Whether you like me or not doesnt matter.. Whats important is your name, Gillian, Molly said with augh, Now that Im finally back, why dont you change your name? Chapter 82 - 82: Which of your dog eyes saw it? Chapter 82: Which of your dog eyes saw it? Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompsons face turned pale instantly. This name had been with her for over twenty years, and it had brought her shame for over twenty years. From childhood to adulthood, when people asked about the meaning of this name, she chose to avoid the question. No one wanted to be someone elses foil, but her name from the beginning had doomed her to be a mere supporting role. Gillian, Gillian, hoping for her sister to return. She was like a sacrificial offering to the Thompson family, with all the hopes poured onto her were wishes for another person. For so many years, Ivy Thompson had been like a mountain crushing her, and she dreamed that Ivy would die outside. Now, Ivy had returned, mocking her name and stealing the affection of her rtives. Gillian clenched her teeth tight, gripping her thigh fiercely. The pain spread and radiated to her eyes and her heart. Dont gloat, she said angrily, her eyes red, Besides your brother and Third brother, who in this family will side with you? l know, for someone like you who has always been poor, bing part of the Thompson family is like a dreame true, but that doesnt mean you can fit How do you know I wont fit in? Molly Walker sneered andughed. Gillian tightened her fingers and nced at the stairs beside her, then said to Molly, Shall we make a bet? Lets see who is more important in the familys heart. Her movements just now had not escaped Mollys eyes. Gillian, I advise you to be kind. Gillians face stiffened. If you think you can roll down the stairs and frame me, it wont work. The stairs are so high that you might lose your life instead of framing me in the end. Mollyughed with a meaningful look. Gillians face turned red. In an instant, all her thoughts were exposed. She did indeed have that idea just now, but she didnt expect to be exposed so quickly. Looking at the stairs again, they were indeed a bit high. If she happened to survive the fall, it would be worthwhile, but if she really died, then it would not be worth it. Gillian immediately dismissed the idea. Feeling bored, Molly, who had wanted to vent her displeasure, tried to move around Gillian and leave. Gillian looked at Mollys belly and quickly rolled the wheelchair: Wait a second, theres something I need to She reached out, but Molly didnt want to be touched by her and jumped down the stairs. Gillian tried to catch her sleeve but missed. Gillian couldnt see the wheels of her wheelchair, which had already reached the edge of the stairs. As she reached out to grab it, her center of gravity shifted forward With a crash, the wheel tilted A scream sounded. Molly tried to reach out to pull but couldnt catch her. She watched as Gillian rolled down the stairs. With a loud noise, Gillian rolled onto the carpeted floor. Despite the cushioning of the carpet, there was still blood seeping through her forehead. The whole scene was terrifyingly quiet. Under the gazes of so many people, Molly withdrew her hand, feeling both helpless and exhausted. Gabriel! Nichs Thompson rushed over and called for a doctor while holding Gillian. Soon, the family doctor came and treated Gillian. Nichs looked up and stared coldly at Molly. Not only him, but others also looked at her suspiciously. It couldnt be that Gillian rolled down on her own, could it? Such a melo plot of rolling down the stairs to frame others only happened in TV series, and it was rare in real life. They all instinctively determined that it was Molly who pushed her. You just recognized your sister and now youre harming her. So vicious. Molly grew up without parents, so she must have some mental issues. Yes, just now when she hit Isabelle, I could see that she didnt hold back at all. Shes ruthless. Pushing her down from such high stairs, shes really vicious. Some people, some words, all fell into her ears. Molly hooked a cold smile in the corner of her lips and walked down step by step. Molly stopped, looking at Nichs questioning her. He was holding Gillian, angrily looking at her: Shes already lost a leg, why cant you leave her alone? Ive tried to treat you as my sister, and Gillian tried to treat you as her sister, why cant you just be kind. He nced at the height of the stairs, and his eyes reddened over and over again: Unless Can you only stop if Gillian dies? Nichs words were forceful and piercing, cutting through the crowd like a knife. She was silent, her lips pressed together. She suddenly felt somewhat powerless. Gillian was right; she couldnt fit into the Thompson family. She lowered her head and nced at her stomach. This was the reason she wanted to keep the baby. It seemed like she had found her family, yet she had no family. Only the child in her belly was her kin in this world. Her heart was as if it was gripped tightly, shrinking rapidly into a ball. This feeling was like a blunt knife, cutting through her every piece of flesh. Her stomach suddenly hurt, and she hugged her belly, squatting down slowly. Nichs stared coldly, Stop pretending. You better pray that nothing happens to Gillian, or else, something will happen to you too. Who do you want to hurt? Michael Gagher asked coldly. He was dressed in a suit, handsome and cold, his long legs slowly approaching, his gaze slightly chilly and intimidating. Just now, 1 clearly saw that she didnt push. If she didnt push, then Gillian rolled down herself? Nichs rebuked, Michael Gagher, you used to be Mollys husband and of course, you side with her, but you may not recognize her true nature. l know her better than you do. Hearing Nichs words, Michael furrowed his brows in confusion, his tone deep, Why couldnt it be an ident? Nichs hesitated. At this moment, Joshua and Damian Thompson hurried over. They had just gone to call Daniel, who had been hiding in his room, and they hadnt seen the whole thing. When they saw everyone gathered together, they hurried over. What happened? Seeing Gillian with a bloody forehead lying on the ground, both of their faces were somewhat grave. Nichs gave Molly a cold nce and remained silent. Michael exined for him, Gillian rolled down the stairs. So high, how could Gillian roll down? Wasnt there always a servant apanying her? asked Daniel, his voice trembling upon seeing Gillians state. Of course, its because someone pushed her. Nichs couldnt help but mock. Everyones eyes immediately turned to Molly. Impossible! Joshua rushed up, With which dog eyes did you see her push? Joshua Damian stopped Joshua, who was ready to fight, and said to Nichs, Did you see it with your own eyes? Nichs snorted and sneered: Just the two of them up there, and suddenly Gillian rolled down. If it wasnt her who pushed, then who? Are you saying that Gillian rolled down by herself? Damian frowned. This kind of spection was simply untenable. To use her newly recognized sister in front of so many people, that was a bit too far.. Chapter 83 - 83: I’ll Take You Away Chapter 83: Ill Take You Away Trantor: 549690339 He had a good younger brother, but when faced with emergencies, he became somewhat bewildered. Nichs, dont use people of anything before you find out the truth, he said. After his words were spoken, Nichs pursed his lips, but one could still see how unhappy he was on his face. Daniel Thompson stood beside them, his face grave and silent. Family drama should not be made public; even if Ivy caused the situation, he did not want others to see them as aughing stock. Michael Gaghers eyes were cold and stern, with a hint of darkness at the bottom. He thought Molly Walker could have a good life in the Thompson family, but it seemed that it was not the case. He walked towards Molly, who was hanging her head with sweat on her forehead, and whispered softly, I will take you away. I will take you away The familiar voice finally brought Mollys sanity back. She gritted her teeth and nced at the person in front of her, the light in her eyes suddenly shattering. As she stood up, Michael Gagher helped her. Thank you, Molly quickly let go of the hand that was holding her. When she let go, the light in Michael Gaghers eyes gradually dimmed. Molly walked towards Damian Thompson without looking at Nichs. Is there any surveince here? she asked, remembering there was surveince by the swimming poolst time. Speaking of surveince, Nichs also thought of the previous incident, and he had wrongly used herst time as well. However, its the third time, and he had already taught Gabriel a lessonst time. She promised him that she wouldnt make the same mistake again, and if she failed to frame others, she might lose her life first at such a high ce. Yes, Damian quickly had someone check the surveince, but the frustrating part was that it was just a blind spot. It showed Gillian Thompson rolling down from the top, but the situation on the balcony was not visible. Everyone was silent. The ambnce arrived, and Gillian Thompson was taken away. Daniel Thompson no longer had the mood to recognize his rtive. He nced at Molly Walker, hesitating to speak, and finally followed the ambnce to the hospital together with Nichs. Damian looked at Molly softly and said, Dont worry, I will find out the truth and give you an exnation. I wont let Nichs wrongly use you. How do you n to investigate? Joshua Thompson interrupted his words, When will the results be avable? Damian did not answer. He knew that when the news of the incident today spread, it wouldnt be good for Mollys reputation. By the day the truth came out, who knew how the rumors would have fermented. l think there is no need to wait, I have already called the police, and the police havent gone far, Michael Gagher said, Mr. Thompson is suspecting that she pushed her, right? Let the police check the fingerprints on the wheelchair, as well as the traces on Gillian Thompsons clothes. If Molly has touched her, there must be traces. If not, Nichs has wrongly used his own sister, and I hope he apologizes to Molly in front of everyone. Hearing Michael Gaghers words, Damian knew that this time, there would be losses for both parties. But this was also what Nichs deserved. Joshua Thompson looked at Michael Gagher and felt relieved for the first time. Michael Gaghers method was good; otherwise, with his second brothers character, no one knew how he would wrongly use Molly. It could be considered a misunderstanding once or twice, but if it happened repeatedly, there would be no excuses for it. Seeing Michael Gagher defend her, Mollys emotions wereplicated. She didnt expect that the first person to stand up for her would be Michael Gagher. Nichs had misunderstood her more than once, and she had initially thought she didnt care, but the body never lied. Every person had their feelings, and deep down, she did care about being wrongly used. The police arrived quickly and, after listening to their request, promised to expedite the investigation and gather evidence. As the crowd gradually dispersed, Damian brought Molly to meet their mother. When Damian showed the DNA test results to Amanda Leaford, her lips trembled and, as she looked at Molly, tears as big as beans fell from her eyes. Molly choked up at the sight of her mother: Mom. Amanda struggled to walk to her daughter, her hand shaking as she touched Mollys face, her lips trembling uncontrobly. Mom, Im back. Amanda hugged her daughter, crying loudly, My child! Molly hugged her back, her eyes closed, tears streaming down her face. She had imagined the scene of meeting her real family, but had never thought that her real mother would be Amanda Leaford. A beautiful woman who had lost her sanity for her daughter. Although Amanda had called her Ivy before, this was the first time Molly truly felt that it was her mother calling her name. She was Ivy, her mothers Ivy. Mom, there will be plenty of time for us to spend with Ivy in the future. Damians eyes reddened as he spoke, Extreme happiness and sadness both affect ones health. Let Ivy adjust first. This was not only for Molly to adjust but also for Amanda. Amanda wiped away her tears and nodded hastily, Yes, I was too excited. Ivy, have you been well all these years? She even started to care for others voluntarily. Joshua and Damian were both emotional, as it was clear that their mothers condition had improved significantly. In fact, ever since shest met Molly, Amandas condition had improved and now, after this reunion, her illness seemed to havergely subsided. Mental illness can be severe without being life-threatening, but it is also a troublesome affliction. Molly nodded quickly, My grandma found me and never mistreated me. She provided me with the best education she could afford. Please dont worry, I have lived a good life these past years. Not just good C she was the leader of the Flying Star group and had met many talented people. In truth, shecked neither money nor status. Although these things could not be revealed publicly, they were enough to ensure her afortable life in the future. Has your grandmae? 1 want to thank her properly. Amandas face was full of relief as she spoke. After Ivy disappeared, Amandas biggest fear was that her daughter might have been sold to the mountains. For twenty years, she worried day and night about Ivy. Knowing that Ivy had been taken in by a kind family made Amanda feel incredibly fortunate amid her misfortune. Upon hearing her grandma mentioned, Mollys expression darkened and she lowered her head sadly, She passed away. What a pity. Amanda patted Mollys hand and turned her attention to Damian, Where is your father? Dad is Damian hesitated before saying, With Gillian at the hospital. Amanda nodded, seemingly unconcerned about Gillians situation. With everyone gone, Molly returned to her room, and Amanda sought out Damian. Which hospital is Gillian in? Damian had just taken off his coat, thinking Amanda was concerned about Gillian. Im going to the hospitalter as well, Mom. If you want to go, 1 can go with you. Amanda rarely left the mansion, and when she did, she always had many bodyguards with her. But since her condition appeared to have improved, Damian wanted to try taking her out. Upon arriving at the hospital, they found that Gillian had just been moved out of the emergency room. The doctor said that for now, it looks like only superficial damage. However, they still need to observe her for any internal injuries to the brain, Daniel said, his face solemn as he looked at the person lying in the bed. Seeing Damian and Amanda, Gillians face lit up with a smile, Brother, Mom, youre here! Damian sighed in relief, seeing that she wasnt in critical condition. Gillian, how did you fall in the first ce? Damian stared at her intently. Gillian hesitated for a moment, her fingers clenching tightly.. Chapter 84 - 84: Are You Worthy of Being a Brother? Chapter 84: Are You Worthy of Being a Brother? Trantor: 549690339 She stammered and hesitated, lowering her head in distress. Seeing her like this, Nichs Thompson thought she was afraid to speak and his face darkened a bit, Just say it, dont be scared. Mom and Dad are here, and well stand by you if anything happens. Gillian Thompson nced at Damian Thompson, biting her lip reluctantly It was dusk at the Gagher familys vi. A Maybach had just driven into the garage. The aunt they had hired followed, Mr. Gagher, your wife is back. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened. His mother had been behaving well in the hospitaltely, not causing trouble, and obediently undergoing tests. The main reason was that she mistook him for her brother. His mother loved his brother and always listened to him. Before his brother died, they lived in another ce. This ce was where they moved after his brother died. Since his mother found this ce, it meant that her memory was restored. Where is she? In the living room, shes been waiting for you for three hours. The aunt was also a little scared, thinking about the attitude of her wife. Michael Gagher frowned and strode towards the living room. ?? In the hospital, under the urging of Nichs Thompson, Gillian Thompson took a deep breath and whispered, l dont know how I fell In front of everyone, she added, But it seemed like a hand touched me. Nichs Thompson stood up abruptly. It was her! He stared coldly at the emotionless Damian Thompson, You and my younger brother defended her, isnt Gillians words clear enough? Its her, this heartless woman! We dont know what kind of person she has be without being with us for so many years. Without thinking deeply, Nichs Thompson couldnt help but speak angrily. Our family hasnt had peace since she arrived Shut up! Daniel Thompson spoke, his brows furrowed, and his voice stern, She is your sister. So what if shes my sister? What do I need a malicious sister like her for? It would be better if she never came back A p interrupted his words. Nichs Thompson covered his face, surprised at the person who hit him. Mom Dont call me mom! Amanda Leaford trembled with anger, She is your sister. She has suffered so much outside for so many years, and when she finallyes back, this is your attitude towards her? Are you worthy of being her brother? This p woke up not only Nichs Thompson but also the others in the room. Especially Daniel Thompson, seeing his wife hit someone, he excitedly came over like he had discovered a new world. In front of everyone, Daniel Thompson held his wifes hand and rubbed it for her, tedly saying, Amanda, you can hit people now! Hahaha! You can actually hit people now! Hahaha! Im so happy! My wife can hit people now! In the past, Amanda Leaford mostly acted like a wooden person, living in her own world, and rarely showing her emotions like this. His wife could hit people now, and Daniel Thompson was both delighted and happy. Amanda Leaford nervously withdrew her hand and stammered, What nonsense are you talking about The kids are here! Whats wrong with this? You can hit people now, everyone is relieved when you hit someone happily. Everyone: . Nichs wont be angry. After Daniel Thompson finished speaking, he nced at his son warningly. Nichs Thompson forced a bitter smile. What could he say? Of course, hes happy that his mother is getting better, but its also ufortable to be hit in front of so many people! But the person who hit him was his mother who had been sick for many years. Even if he was ufortable, he had to endure it. Mom, dont hit my second brother, its all my fault. If you want to hit someone, hit me. Gillian Thompsons face turned pale, covering her mouth and choking back tears like a child being abandoned, tears streaming down her face. Its all my fault. If I hadnt gotten hurt, my second brother wouldnt have been so angry. Amanda Leaford stared at her silently. Gillian Thompsons heart was racing. She thought about thest time Amanda Leaford heard her on the phone. Although Isabelle was taken away by the police this time, the phone call had been overheard, and there was still a big risk. Especially now that Amanda Leaford was better, would she As she worried, Amanda Leaford walked over. Amanda Leaford picked up a tissue from the side and handed it to her, sitting by her bed and asking softly, Gabriel, tell your mom honestly, did Ivy really push you when you fell from the stairs? Gillian Thompsons crying stopped abruptly, her cheeks flushing bright red. She hurriedly lowered her head and muttered, l Im not sure Amanda Leaford had just pped Nichs Thompson, and her thunderous demeanor made Gillian afraid to use Molly Walker. But she had already said that someone pushed her. If she denied it now, she would be used of lying. Once a lie is told, you need countless more lies to cover it up, and the arrow thats already pulled has no choice but to fly. But someone did push me at the time She paused and continued, It wasnt necessarily my sister. I believe in her character. The person who pushed me must be someone else. At the time, only she and Molly Walker were on the steps, and if it wasnt Molly Walker, who else could it be? These words seemed to defend Molly Walker, but they also indirectly used her of being the culprit. Amanda Leaford said to them, You guys go out first, I want to have a few words with Gillian. Daniel Thompson hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded, Well wait for you outside. Call us if you need anything. After finishing, he took the lead to leave, Nichs Thompson wanted to say something, but Damian Thompson dragged him out, Lets go. When everyone had left and the door closed, Amanda Leaford carefully looked at her adopted daughter. Although she had been sick for years, she still had her memories and knew what had happened. This girl had served them wholeheartedly over the years, which is why the Thompson family loved her. As for whether she had ulterior motives or developed themter, it was unknown. Mom Gillian Thompson sat up nervously, always feeling an inexplicable fear towards this suddenly recovered mother. Do you have anything to say to me? Amanda Leaford nodded, her beautiful brown peach blossom eyes narrowed, her beauty and nobility apparent. All of her children inherited her gorgeous looks, especially those eyes. Before, Gillian had always envied her brothers looks, so she went for minor cosmetic surgery modeled after Amanda Leaford when she was young. It wasnt until she saw Molly Walker that she realized that fakeness could not match true beauty, even if she tried to change herselfter, it was still just an imitation. Gillian, let me ask you one more time, was someone really pushing you behind the fall? Gillian Thompson nodded, There was indeed a hand that pushed me. Theres no need for me to lie about this Mom, dont you believe me? Amanda Leaford said Hmm lightly, l indeed dont believe. In Gillian Thompsons surprised gaze, she said meaningfully, l saw it. Saw it! What did she see? Did she see her fall by herself? Or did she see that it wasnt Molly Walker who pushed her? Mom l Gillian Thompson panicked, her mind buzzing.. Chapter 85 - 85 Now, He Must Know Chapter 85: Now, He Must Know Trantor: 549690339 She never expected that Amanda Leaford would see everything. Amanda must have seen that there was no one pushing her from behind. She lied so tantly right in front of Amanda. Embarrassment, shame, and awkwardness almost drowned her. She wanted to find a hole to hide in or turn back time. Seeing Gillian Thompson with her head hung low, pale with fright, Amandas tone was a bit cold, Ive given you chances, but you never tell the truth. Gabriel, do you hate Ivy? Hate Ivy Thompson? Gillian suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with bloodshot veins. She didnt hate Ivy before because she didnt know where Ivy was. She even thought that if Ivy came back, having an extra sister who loved her wouldnt be a bad thing. It wasnt until Molly Walker appeared that she realized she couldnt be a saint, nor could she willingly give up what she had! Her brother was hers, her father was hers, and before Molly appeared, they all unconditionally favored her! Why did Ivye back and so effortlessly take everything away? In order to inherit the family business, she and her brother had received the best education since childhood, studying abroad and being nurtured with the best resources. Only in this way could they have a foothold in the Thompson Group. But what about Molly? What was she? The kind of useless woman who couldnt even keep her husband, how did she dare to fight her? If they handed over thepany to Molly, would the employees ept her? She could imagine that their future would be cleaning up the mess and wiping Mollys ass. Amanda didnt press for an answer when she saw Gillian wouldnt respond. Gabriel, as a member of the Thompson family, the first priority is always integrity. You should know how the Thompson family started, right? Gillian gritted her teeth and nodded. The Thompson family began with Daniel Thompsons grandfather, which was her great- grandfathers generation. At that time, he was just a farmer, but he was kind-hearted and helped many people. Later, when he passed away, those he helped gradually became wealthy and started to help Daniels father, her grandfather. Her grandfather also worked hard, providing the best education for his children. By Daniels generation, they were already the wealthiest family in Sunnydale. The Thompson familys motto was kindness. Most of their umted wealth was used for charity, doing good deeds, and umting blessings in the hearts of every Thompson family member. It was precisely because of this that she had the opportunity to be adopted by the Thompson family. Your actions today have disappointed me. Amanda Leafords words crushed Gillian to the ground. Gillian looked at her legs, her nose souring with sadness. Disappointment, she was disappointed in her, but she had no other choice! She was already half-disabled. The hard-won opportunity to meet someone she liked, yet she didnt dare to approach. The confidence the Thompson family gave her has been destroyed by Molly. The better Molly looked and the more talented she was, the more pathetic she appeared. You are disappointed in me, and I am equally disappointed in you. Gillian bit her lip, her wet eyes reddening, every word full of grievance and resentment. You clearly saw me fall. Why didnt youe to see me? Why didnt you follow my brother and father to the hospital immediately? What if I didnt survive and died from the fall? Let me guess is it because in your heart, reuniting with my sister is the most important thing, so you didnte to the hospital right away to see me? Amandas eyebrows furrowed. Gillian slowly closed her eyes as tears streamed down from the corner of her eyes, You and my eldest brother, and my third brother, all dont care about my wellbeing. You only care if Molly is aggrieved or not. Her delicate face twisted with an ugly smile, tightly closed eyes hiding the hatred beneath them. Amanda never thought that Gillian could be so deeply resentful, not looking for her own faults first but instead ming others. It seemed that Ivy being found had dealt a considerable blow to her. Youre right, I am partial to Ivy because 1 wanted to make it up to her. The Thompson family has been good to you for over twenty years. Youve enjoyed the resources of the Thompson family, but she hasnt, which makes me feel even more in debt to her. If you cant ept her, it means you dont see her as family. In that case, the Thompson family doesnt need an adopted daughter like you. The words adopted daughter were like a thorn, stabbing viciously into Gillian Thompsons heart. No matter what she did, she was still just an adopted daughter. She had done so much for the Thompson family, but all her efforts were negated by Amanda Leafords words. An adopted daughter, huh That was the difference between being a biological child and an adopted one. Amanda stood up and walked towards the door. Just before she reached it, her voice was hoarse and indifferent, l didnt expose you in front of them to give you a chance to change. If you can realize your mistake, you can still call me Mom. If she couldnt realize it Amanda didnt say anything more and opened the door. The first person to rush in was Nichs Thompson. Seeing her somewhat confused son, Amanda furrowed her brow. Daniel Thompson had eyes only for her, walking over and draping his arm around her shoulder. What did you say to Gabriel? Oh right, did you see Ivy? There must have been some catalyst for his wifes sudden recovery. Amanda nodded, thinking of Gillian, but ultimately closed her mouth without saying anything. With Gillians personality, having more people persuade her might not be a good thing. It was hard to choose between her own biological child and an adopted one, but Ivy was not only flesh of her flesh C she was her life. She had already made herself clear. If Gillian still didnte to her senses, then Amanda couldnt be med for her heartlessness. Seeing his wife nod, Daniels resentment towards Molly Walker lessened somewhat. Although Ivy had snubbed her sister, it only proved that her education had beencking. In that case, it could be strengthened. As for Gabriel, he had done what he needed to do since she wasnt in mortal danger. Amanda,st time Mr. Leaford mentioned that theres a spot in their schools advanced course. Do you want to send Ivy there for further studies? Daniels thoughts were quite simple C since Molly had been raised by an olddy, her education, especially her academic performance, must have been subpar. Though education should be fair, if one had enough money, they could take a shortcut. Amanda didnt know what Daniel was thinking. All she wanted was to make it up to Molly. Naturally, she agreed upon hearing this. We should ask Ivys opinion on this. If she wants to go, let her go. If she doesnt want to, you shouldnt force her. Daniel chuckled and nodded, Okay, Ill listen to you. Amanda also smiled. Inside the Gagher familys vi, the lights were bright. An auntie holding a child was standing hesitantly outside the vis gate. Little Bailey Gagher raised her eyebrows, Aunt Lewis, why are you hesitating? Carry me in. Or do you want to see Mommy in prison for the rest of her life? But Aunt Lewis was also hesitant at this moment. She was employed by Isabelle Richardson. When she found out that Isabelle had been arrested, she panicked. Isabelle had told her that her only task was to take care of the young master and, if not necessary, not to let him be seen by others. But when the young master learned that his mother had been taken away by the police, he insisted oning to find his father. Bailey looked at the Gagher familys vi gate, his little face determined. He was going to save Mommy! No matter the method. Previously, Dad wasnt aware of my existence. But now, he has to know.. Chapter 86 - 86: Chase If You Like Chapter 86: Chase If You Like Trantor: 549690339 Facing Baileys reaction, Aunt Lewis was a bit surprised. He was only five years old after all, but he seemed to be too precocious. Many times, Baileys sensibility frightened her. Aunt Lewis, if you wont go, I will. Bailey broke free from her and began to walk in. Ah, young master! Aunt Lewis hurriedly chased after him In the Gagher familys vi, Michael Gagher and Lana Lewis sat opposite each other. Why did you divorce without my consent? Lana Lewiss face was filled with anger, l lost my memory, did you too? At that time, I refused you because of her background. You told me you dont care about background, only about character. Fine, I granted your wish. Now what? You cast her aside when you change your affection? Michael Gagher pursed his lips and remained silent. Lana Lewis sighed softly, Just chase after her if you like her, what a nice girl. l cant catch up with her now. Recalling the several men who had rushed over especially for her today, Michael Gaghers eyes gradually deepened. Why cant you? Lana Lewis was stunned, She likes you, as long as you express your attitude, she will surely give you another chance. Michael Gagher remembered the words he had said to her, Come home with me. Perhaps she hadnt heard it, or maybe she didnt want to respond to him. She just thanked him briefly and then went into another room with Damian Thompson and the others. She wouldnt look back. This realization made his eyes dim. A mother knows her child best, and to some extent, Lana Lewis could guess Michael Gaghers thoughts. Her son was emotionally slow in the first ce. Back then, he chose Molly Walker as his wife because of thepany. But now, he probably truly cares for her. Youre not young anymore, and you know the saying regret when you miss it. I can only apany you for a limited time. I just hope that in my lifetime, 1 can hold a grandson and be content. Hearing this, Michael Gagher couldnt help but frown, Dont keep saying that kind of thing. Lana Lewis shook her head and smiled. How could she bear to part with him? He was her only child, and she was hisst rtive. Not long after Michael Gagher was born, a fortune teller told her that this child would cause the death of his rtives. Although she would have no financial worries for her entire life, her kinship would be weak. Of course, she didnt believe it, until Noah Jenkins passed away and her husband left as well. She gradually began to believe the words of the fortune teller. Although she med him. she only had this one child in the end. Michael Gagher lowered his eyelids, his eyshes trembling slightly. Perhaps he should give it a try. Once he understood this, his tense heart suddenly rxed. Mom, Ill go out for a while. He walked quickly to the elevator and pressed the button for the underground parking lot. Seeing his fast pace, Lana Lewis chuckled, This child. She knew that Michael Gagher had figured it out. He was finally going to face his feelings. Hopefully, he could get his wish, and she could calmly face the future tribtions. She had just risen when the security guard outside walked in, Madam, theres a child who insists oning in, saying he wants to find his dad. Looking for his dad? Lana Lewis thought it was a lost child, barely lifting her eyelids, Take him to the Public Security Bureau, his dad isnt here. Alright, Madam. Outside the door, Bailey stared at the security guard with bright eyes as he approached, Security uncle, did you talk to my dad? The security guard shook his head. If it hadnt been for the childs cuteness, he wouldnt have gone in to report at all. Little friend, your dad isnt here. If you want to find your dad, you need to go to the Public Security Bureau. Just as the security guard was about to close the door, Bailey gritted his teeth and slipped in through the gap while the guard was not paying attention. Hey, hey! Stop! The security guard stomped his foot in anger and hurriedly chased after him. Inside the house, Lana Lewis was also preparing to rest. As she was about to go upstairs, something suddenly clung to her leg. Grandmother! Grandma? Lana Lewis quickly nced at the little boy who was clinging to her leg. Grandma, I finally see you. I missed you so much. Bailey Gagher looked up, his eyes curved into crescent moons, and his little mouth opened wide in a smile, revealing his neat and tidy teeth. Seeing this familiar face, Lana was dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning, What did you just call me? Grandma, my mom said youre my grandma. Hearing these words, Lanas voice trembled, Whats your name? Whos your mom? My name is Bailey Gagher, and my mom is Isabelle Richardson. Bailey thought for a moment and added, My dad is Michael Gagher. One early morning, Molly Walker was awakened by the sun. The moment she opened her eyes, she stared at the luxurious and unfamiliar decoration for a few seconds. There wererge floor-to-ceiling windows, clean and bright. The rooms dcor leaned more towards a young girls style, with a blue and pink color scheme, and the walls were adorned with famous paintings that could only be found in auction houses. It was then she realized she was now living in the Thompson family home. A phone on the bedside table rang, and she answered it. Damian Thompsons voice was gentle and soothing, Awake yet? Look outside. Molly opened the curtains and saw a familiar figure standing far away, also looking towards her. Whats going on? Hes been waiting outside all night, Damian said meaningfully. Wont you go see him? Molly fell silent. Damian continued, After all, hes the father of your child. You should ask for his opinion. Her eyes widened, and her pupils contracted, How did you know? Your reaction thest time was very obvious. After you were hospitalized, I asked the doctor and got confirmation. But since you havent mentioned it to anyone, I asked the doctor to keep it a secret too. No wonder the doctor said it was just hypoglycemia when I fainted. Thank you for covering it up for me. Molly looked at the man outside the window, who seemed to sense her gaze, as Michael Gagher looked towards her window. She instinctively took a step back, quickly regaining herposure. Theyre already divorced, and now the initiative is in her hands. Molly, what are you afraid of She took a deep breath and said to Damian on the phone, Brother, ask him what he wants. If its something about me, just tell him I dont want to see him. Even though he helped her yesterday, she was still afraid. He likes Isabelle so much; theres no way he could just stand by idly. Shes afraid he would plead with her, even more afraid he would question her. Better to avoid meeting him in the future, She touched her stomach and whispered softly, Baby, dont me Mom Even without a dad, Mom can raise you. She believed that as long as she provided her child with a good education and the right guidance, he wouldnt stray off the right path just because hecked some love. The way Molly called Damian brother made him feel extremely satisfied. Damian hung up the phone and walked out with a light step. It was the first time Molly had called him brother so formally, sounding both pleasing and warm. He had to live up to this title. Michael Gagher leaned against his motorcycle, having just smoked a few puffs of a cigarette. He waited all night and thought all night. His mother and his best friend could see what was in his heart, but he himself couldnt see it clearly. Some things were very subtle; once he thought about it, he could find clues. For example, after getting the divorce certificate, he began to suffer from insomnia for many nights in a row. Michael Gagher. A gentle voice brought him back to reality. Michaels hand with the cigarette paused slightly, and he involuntarily stood up straight. Under Damians gaze, his fingers moved slightly, revealing his nervousness through the movement of his lips. Mr. Thompson. His dark eyes nced at the window, Is Molly Shes Ivy Thompson now. Damians indifferent tone sounded like a heavy hammer, pounding mercilessly on Michaels heart.. Chapter 87 - 87: Difficult to Pursue, But Not Impossible to Pursue Chapter 87: Difficult to Pursue, But Not Impossible to Pursue Trantor: 549690339 Ivy Thompson, the lost fourth youngdy of the Thompson family. What Damian Thompson said was both a reminder and a warning. Molly Walker is not only his ex-wife but also a member of the Thompson family. l know she is Ivy Thompson, but it seems like you havent treated her as family either. Michael Gaghers voice was low and gentle, and his seemingly casual remark hit the nail on the head. Damian Thompson narrowed his eyes and thought of his younger brother, Nichs Thompson. He restrained his smile, and his voice suddenly became colder and deeper: 1 1 dont care about others, but as long as Im here, 1 wont let her be wronged. Mr. Gagher, when I asked you at the hospital, you had already given up. You have a bad memory, and I dont mind reminding you again that you were the one who gave up on her first! Michael Gaghers dark pupils constricted like a deep vortex. He slowly lowered his eyes and swallowed, the low and hoarse words imprisoning a ferocious beast: 1 regret it. Damian Thompson was taken aback. Regret? In his impression, whether in the past or now, Michael Gagher has always been a person with strong self-esteem. Otherwise, he wouldnt have fallen out with his sister to this extent. But now, this I regret it, is he admitting his mistake? Damian Thompson chuckled helplessly, Its not that I dont want to let you see her, but she doesnt want to see you. Michael Gagher nodded. Just when Damian Thompson thought he had given up, Michael Gagher bypassed him and strode towards the door. Damian Thompson didnt react for a moment. Hey Michael Gagher! Damian Thompson was anxious. At this moment, Molly Walker collided with him head-on. But there was also a man standing next to Molly Walker. The man wore a ck sweater with casual pants, a long windbreaker covering his knees, and a beret, looking both casual and artistic. When he saw Michael Gagher, a faint smile appeared on Jeremy Normans face: Michael Gagher, long time no see. Thest time he saw Michael Gagher was at a national mathpetition, where he lost to Michael and reluctantly took second ce. Michael Gagher had the opportunity to represent Orientopia in internationalpetitions, but for some reason, he gave up. This incident left a deep impression on Jeremy Norman. Losing to an extravagant youngster was his shame. Later, when Michael Gagher took over the Gagher family, he was said to have changed his ways. However, he only started paying attention to Michael since news of his romance with Molly Walker came to light. Michael Gagher nced at him and didnt pick up the conversation. Instead, he said to Molly Walker, Do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. Talk, about what? About Isabelle Richardson? Molly Walkers heart sank, and she shook her head woodenly: No time. Even if she had time, she didnt. Isabelle Richardson was his fiance. He probably wouldnt forgive her. She hadnt thought about getting his forgiveness either. Michael Gaghers expression remained unchanged, and he looked at her steadily: Are you avoiding me? Molly Walker: . Mr. Gagher, even though you are Miss Thompsons ex-husband, you should pay attention to your own status. Clinging and pestering can be annoying. Jeremy Normans beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, seemingly not understanding the warning in Michael Gaghers eyes, he said to Molly Walker, Miss Thompson, you mentioned earlier that you would show me the scenic spots in Sunnydale. Lets go now. Molly Walker nodded, not even looking at Michael Gagher, and said to Damian Thompson, Im leaving first, and I wont be back for lunch. After saying this, she hurriedly walked away, as if trying to shake off someone, her steps quick. This time, Michael Gagher didnt cling or pester. Damian Thompson patted his shoulder knowingly: Some people are hard to catch once youve missed them. Hard to chase doesnt mean you cant chase. Michael Gagher looked in the direction Molly Walker had left, and his pupils seemed to deepen a bit. No one knew what he was thinking. When they had walked away, Molly Walker finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Jeremy Norman and said apologetically, Thank you. Im sorry for using you just now. Jeremy Norman waved his hand, a smile on his handsome face: Its not using, I was willing to help. I had too much to drinkst night and stayed at the Thompsons overnight. I should be the one saying thank you. Jeremy Normans response gave Molly Walker a good impression. One of the organizations missions mentioned Jeremy Norman. Although she was now in charge and didnt have to take on missions anymore, she still wanted to ept some. If she only stayed in management and never went to the grassroots level, she would easily lose control of the content and grassroots. In her work, she preferred to be in control. Since the mission included getting close to Jeremy Norman, she would take the initiative to approach him. Miss Thompson Can I call you Ivy in the future? Jeremy asked. Molly Walker was silent for a moment, and then said softly, Call me Molly. She had grown ustomed to this name and couldntpletely adjust to a sudden change. Jeremy Norman nodded: Molly, do you still like him? Hearing the words Molly, Molly Walker was stunned for a moment. As for liking Michael Gagher She lowered her eyshes and chuckled lightly: l dont like him anymore. She didnt like him anymore, not as much as before. But the person she once liked is like a tree rooted in a ce, and she couldnt move it. But she would never water that tree again. Over time, the tree would slowly wither, right? Molly Walker didnt see the surprise in Jeremy Normans eyes after she said she didnt like him anymore. He didnt likepeting for love. If she still liked Michael Gagher, he would have backed off. But if she didnt like him Then he had to bravely pursue. Molly, can l Just when he was about to confess his feelings, a womans voice suddenly interrupted him. Molly. Molly Walker looked at the person in surprise: Mom! After calling out, she immediately shut her mouth and quickly nced at Lana Lewiss face. Seeing that she wasnt angry, Molly Walker had a vague idea in her heart. Was her mother-inws memory back? I have something to talk to you about. Lana Lewiss expression was serious, and she smiled at Jeremy Norman, Im sorry for interrupting you, but I have important matters to discuss with my daughter-inw. Can you give us some time? Jeremy looked at Molly Walker, and when he saw her nod, heughed: No problem, Auntie, you and Molly have a chat. Lana Lewis looked at Jeremy Norman a few times and recognized him immediately. As the heir of the Norman family, Jeremy often appeared on news. Although she rarely got involved in Capital City affairs, she had also spent time in Capital City when she was young. Now seeing Jeremy Norman, it was as if she was recalling the past, and her gaze became somewhat distant. It wasnt until Jeremy Norman walked away that she remembered the purpose of her visit today. Molly, my memory has returned. Upon confirmation, Molly Walker smiled with relief: Thats good. Lana Lewis hesitated and started to speak, Regarding the time I was harsh with you, ah, I must have messed up my mind. Dont take those things to heart Its okay, Mom, I know. Molly Walker has always respected this mother-inw. In the Gagher family, Michael Gagher was her beacon, and her mother-inw had been her armor and a rare warmth in recent years. She knew that Lana Lewis wouldnte to her without reason. Mom, did youe to find me this time because of something? Chapter 88 - 88: Mom Begs You Chapter 88: Mom Begs You Trantor: 549690339 Yes, I shouldnt interfere in this matter. If this had happened in the past, I would definitely be on your side, but now the situation is a bitplicated Lana Lewis thought of Bailey, gritted her teeth and walked forward to hold Mollys hand, Molly, youve already divorced Michael. I respect your opinion, but I hope you can help with this situation. Looking at Lana Lewis, who was averting her eyes, Molly held onto her hand, Tell me what kind of help you need. I will do my best to help. I hope you can find a way to help Isabelle. After she gets out, you can punish her in any way you want, but she she cant go to prison! As Lana finished speaking, Mollys expression froze. She had thought that her mother-inw might ask her for various things, but not for helping Isabelle. Her mother-inw had even been hospitalized because of the conflict between her and Isabelle. Why had she suddenly changed her mind now? Can you tell me why? Since her mother-inws memory had been restored, she couldnt possibly be siding with Isabelle. Even if Lanas words troubled and embarrassed her, Molly still wanted to know the reason. Did the Richardson family pressure you? Lana shook her head, hesitating to say something, but eventually swallowed her thoughts. If Molly knew that Isabelle and Michael had a child, she would be even less willing to help Isabelle. Although she didnt like Isabelle, she was still Baileys mother. Once Isabelle had a criminal record, Baileys future education and career would be affected. She knew her request was too much, but for the sake of her grandson, she had to do whatever it took to help Isabelle out. Do you know what Isabelle has done? Molly asked, hiding her smile. Lana frowned. She knew a little about why Isabelle was sent to prison. Apparently, she had offended someone from the Thompson family. But she knew that these reasons were not important. The key point stilly with Molly. Molly could send Isabelle to prison and also lighten her crimes. After all, Molly was also a part of the Thompson family now. She had heard that Molly was favored in the Thompson family, and as long as she was willing, she could definitely speak up. I know a bit about her going to prison But Molly, you must have a way, right? You can punish her however you want after she gets out. If you dont feel relieved, Ill help you punish her too. Please let her go this time, for my sake. Are you asking me to let her go this time or topletely let her go? Lana was startled. Molly smiled with understanding, her eyes slightly red. If it was just this once, she could help for the sake of her mother-inw. But if it wasnt, she would never be able topletely let Isabelle go, or else her grandmother would have died in vain, right? Time and time again letting Isabelle go, even if she didnt me herself, her grandmother would me her. Mom, Im sorry, but no matter the reason, my hatred for Isabelle has already formed. If its Michael who asked you to plead for her, you can tell him that I will never let Isabelle go in this lifetime and he should give up on that. She spoke with an indifferent tone, and her words carried a hint of coldness. Her beautiful eyes smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. Its not Michael. Lana denied it subconsciously. Seeing Mollys emotionless expression, she sank and said, I came here without Michael knowing. The reason Im helping Isabelle is due to my own reasons. I cant tell you yet When I confirm some things, Ill tell you. I know I have no right to ask you to forgive her, but if she goes to prison, I I wont be able to rest in peace Upon hearing Lana mention death, Molly thought about her illness. The doctor had said that her mother-inws life wouldnt be long. If the surgery went smoothly, she could live a little longer, but even then, they would be powerless to change anything. If she let Isabelle go, her grandmother would also not rest in peace. She didnt say this. Mother-inw pleading for Isabelle was very sudden now, and she could only think of the possibility that Michael was behind it all. After all, she had just refused to talk to him, so it wouldnt be impossible for him to involve her mother-inw. But looking at how desperate her mother-inw was to deny it, it didnt seem like she was lying. Some things might need further investigation. Mom, you should focus on your recovery. As for other things, I will think about it and talk to youter. She was somewhat tired and could only temporarily put this matter aside for now. Seeing her like this, Lana knew that some things could not be rushed, and pushing further might backfire. Ill go first, and you carry on with your conversation. Watching Lana leave, Jeremy Norman approached. You dont look good, should we find a ce to rest first? Seeing Mollys pale face, Jeremy didnt ask any questions but showed concern instead. Molly nodded. agreeing with Teremys actions. It was not appropriate for her to bring guests around in her current state. Jeremy looked on his cell phone and took the initiative to say, Theres a ce with good reviews just 100 meters ahead, shall we take a look? Molly nodded. When she saw the Tea House, Molly was surprised. This was the same ce where she and Harry Lambert had tea before. Thanks to Lucy, she only remembered that this ce was expensive. But other than being expensive, there were no other issues. Although this ce is famous for tea, no one knows that their most famous service is actually one-on-one customized Chinese cuisine. Jeremy winked at her and confidently walked in. Seeing him strolling around like he was at his own home, Molly was curious. Jeremy waved to a waiter: Give this to your manager and have him arrange a six-star chef for our table. The waiter took the card from him, and when he saw what was on the card, his face changed, Please wait. Seeing Mollys puzzled face, Jeremy patiently exined: The head office of this Tea House is in Capital City, and its a part of my familys business. Molly: No wonder Jeremy had such a privilege. The Norman family mainly operated restaurants and hotels. It wasnt strange for them to have branches all over the country. But she had never expected that such a luxurious Tea House would be owned by the Norman family. Are you sure theres no problem with you using your privilege like this? She remembered that the chefs here were all one-on-one, and they had limited daily reservations. I didnt use any special privileges. This rule was set by my grandfather. After my grandmother died from food poisoning, my grandfather set a goal to open his own restaurants all over the country. This way, the future Norman descendants can go to these restaurants whenever they are hungry or in trouble. He believes that only the food from our own restaurants can be truly trusted. Hearing Jeremys family history, Molly was both surprised and admired. She hadnt expected Jeremys grandfather to be so amazing, even aplishing such a dream. To have grandchildren and great-grandchildren eat at their own family restaurants whenever they were hungry what kind of strength and distribution rate was this? Not far away, Jake Leaford was discussing a partnership with someone. The man in front of him talked on and on, tirelessly promoting his own products. Jakey back in his chair, letting the words go in one ear and out the other. Sorry, Im going to the restroom. He got up and walked in the direction of the toilet.. When he saw Molly and Jeremy, he couldnt help but exim, Damn! Chapter 89 - 89: She Has More Luck with Men than He Imagined Chapter 89: She Has More Luck with Men than He Imagined Trantor: 549690339 He quickly sent Michael Gagher a location and a message: Your ex-wife is having dinner with Jeremy Norman. What kind of pursuit is this? So inefficient. Do you want toe over? Michael Gagher: No. The reply came so quickly? Jake Leaford smirked yfully, Really noting? I see theyre holding hands already, oh, hugging, theyll be kissing soon Michael Gagher: . Jake Leaford: Really noting? Ten minutester. Michael Gagher: Im here. Jake Leaford put down his cell phone with interest and said to the non-stop talking person in front of him, Ill consider what you just said. I made an appointment with some other friends here. Will you leave first or should I? Ill leave first, Ill leave first. The man quickly stood up, nodded and bowed to Jake, and soon ran out. When Michael Gagher walked in, he saw Jake Leaford at first nce. In just a short time, Jake Leaford had changed to a more concealed spot, I found this ce especially for you, we can see them, but they cant see us. The ce was indeed hidden, and there were some nts in between, which could both conceal them and allow them to spy without being noticed. Jeremy Norman has had his eyes on your ex-wife since he walked in. I guess hes really interested in Molly Walker. Jake Leaford told him what he observed. Michael Gaghers gaze was locked on Molly Walker. Thest time she was here with Harry Lambert, and this time its another man. This ex-wife seems to have a better love life than he imagined. He raised the corner of his mouth, the angle of the curve as cold as ice and snow. I heard that Jeremy Norman is a man all the socialites in Capital City want to marry. She has good taste. Despite the nd tone, Jake Leaford felt a chill and muttered to himself: his words may sound nice, but who knows what hes cursing in his heart. As the two stared intently at the distant table, a man dressed as a chef came out and took them to a private room. Seeing Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman leave, a strange look crossed Jake Leafords face. The chef at this tea house only serves three customers a day. Jeremy Norman has really spent a lot to win over the beauty. It probably cost tens of thousands to get through the day. As Michael Gagher watched the two enter the private room, he nced at Jake Leaford and said in a light tone, This ce is owned by the Norman family. How do you know? Jake Leaford was surprised for a moment, then understood, You checked? No need to check. Michael Gagher picked up a ss of water and took a small sip. There was no need to check because he knew the Norman family well enough. Jake Leaford watched Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman walk into the private room and quietly nced at his friend. Once theyre in a private space, if Jeremy Norman bes a little more unscrupulous, many things could quickly progress. Fearing his friend would overthink, Jake Leaford changed the subject, I heard that the Richardson family is trying to get Isabelle Richardson out. The Richardson family didnt ask for your help, did they? Knowing Samuel Richardsons character, he would definitely seek Michael Gaghers help. Luckily, you two didnt get engaged back then, otherwise youd have to intervene even if you didnt want to. Jake Leaford spoke while observing his friends expression, trying to gauge his intentions. If you really want to win back Molly Walker, you need to be clear about your attitude towards Isabelle Richardson. Jake Leafords words made Michael Gaghers eyes darken a bit. Not only Molly Walker, but the Thompson family is involved this time as well. If you help, youll not only offend Molly Walker but also the Thompson family. Michael, think thrice. Isabelle Richardson is not worth it. This was the first time he seriously said that Isabelle Richardson was not worth it. Before, Isabelle Richardson had disguised herself as a kind and innocent young girl, fooling not only him but also Michael. Who knew how bold Isabelle Richardson would be now, even daring to hire someone to kill? If she had onlymitted a minor offense, it wouldnt be a big deal. But this involved a matter of life and death, and he couldnt help but try to persuade his good friend. Michael Gagher lowered his eyes, his long eyshes trembling, casting a shadow on his eyelids. Considering their rtionship, he couldnt just let Isabelle face everything alone. But this time, Isabelle had gone too far. Dont worry, I wont help her. With this statement from Michael Gagher, the stone in Jake Leafords heart finally fell to the ground. If Michael liked Isabelle, he would no doubt protect her this time. But if he liked Molly Walker, then he couldnt extend a helping hand to Isabelle. On the day the Thompson family recognized their rtives, he saw that Miss Walkers attitude was very clear. She and Isabelle were irreconcble. Michael should not waver. He didnt want his good friend to miss out on true love like he did. In that case, he had to help his good friend. Jake Leaford suddenly stood up and walked toward the private room. Michael Gagher frowned, What are you trying to do? Nothing. Just helping you. Watching Jake Leaford walk towards the private room, Michael Gagher had an ominous feeling. Jake Leaford knocked on the door and winked at Michael Gagher not far away. Michael Gagher: . The door was opened by Jeremy Norman. Seeing Jake Leaford, he was slightly surprised: Jake Leaford? Jeremy Norman! Jake Leafordughed and patted his shoulder, I was doubting it when I saw your back just now, but I didnt expect it to be you! Jeremy Norman politely smiled, Its me. But I have something to do today, Ill talk to you another time Before he could finish speaking, Jake Leaford had identally pushed open the door. Seeing Molly Walker, he feigned surprise, Oh, am I interrupting you? Jeremy Norman: Cant you see if youre disturbing us or not with your blind eyes? Blind Jake Leaford sat down on another straw mat, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, Jeremy Norman, my dad told me that if I see you, I must talk to you. He said he really wants to have another drink with your dad, but there hasnt been a chance in so many years. By the way, is your dad in Sunnydale? Hearing this small talk about their parents, Molly Walker stood up and said to Jeremy Norman, I have something to do, so Ill leave first Just as Jeremy Norman was about to speak, Jake Leaford interrupted, Miss Walker, you have something to do? Then you go ahead, I happened to want to have a couple of drinks with Jeremy Norman. After saying that, he handed a freshly filled cup of tea to Jeremy Norman. Come on, lets have a drink. Jeremy Normans feelings were veryplicated at this moment, and if it werent for Molly Walker being present, he would have kicked Jake Leaford out in a heartbeat. He had never met someone who had such ack of self-awareness. Molly Walker had already wanted to leave, and Jake Leafords arrival provided her with an excuse. She didnt mind having dinner with Jeremy Norman, but eating together in a secluded private room made her uneasy. She had already fulfilled the task of getting close to Jeremy Norman, and unless her employer issued a new task, she would not have any further close contact with him. With her mind made up, she waved goodbye to Jeremy Norman and walked out quickly. At the moment when she stepped out of the door, she took a deep breath. At the same time, a certain man approached her with an elegant stride. His handsome features were enveloped in frost, his brows furrowed, and his body exuded a dangerous aura. Molly Walkers eyes widened. Michael Gagher! Chapter 90 - 90: That night, were you really sincere? Chapter 90: That night, were you really sincere? Trantor: 549690339 Molly wanted to hide, but there was only one way out, unless she went back to the private suite. Mr. Gagher, what a coincidence to see you here Mollyughed awkwardly on the surface but cursed inside her heart. She should have known it earlier. Nothing goodes when Jake Leaford appears. Now, what couldnt she understand when she saw Michael Gagher? Jake Leaford did it on purpose! Molly didnt try to hide anymore and decided toy her cards on the table. Mr. Gagher, if you have anything to say, just say it. Seeing her giving up attitude, Michael Gaghers unspoken words were all suppressed deep down in his heart, stirring up anger inexplicably. What do you think Ill talk to you about? Michael Gaghers smile disappeared, his voice low, Talk about Isabelle Richardson? Or how you became Ivy Thompson? Mollys lips moved slightly: It better not be about Isabelle Its not. Michael Gagher calmly and unhurriedly denied it. Then its I just want to ask you one thing. He approached her, his thin lips curling up, like a thousand-year-old ice melting, Have you ever liked me during these years? He had always been wondering about one thing: whether Molly had ever liked him. Jake Leaford once said that no one would willingly stay with someone else for so many years. Moreover, his mother also said that Molly liked him Is that important? Molly asked back, her smile in her eyes gradually fading. They were already divorced, so what difference would it make to ask this now? Were they going to remarry? I just want to know if you were sincere about that night. His voice contained hoarseness and restraint. Hearing this, Mollys heart leaped wildly, and her breathing began to quicken. I told you before, I didnt drug us that day. She stepped back hurriedly. There were steps behind her, and her foot stepped on empty air. At the crucial moment, Michael Gagher grabbed her hand and saved her from falling. After steadying herself, she instinctively covered her belly. Michael Gaghers gaze drifted to her abdomen. Molly hurriedly pretended nothing happened and removed her hand: Thank you. I know you didnt put the drugs, it was my mother. Molly became silent. Deep down, she had always thought it was her mother-inw who did it, but she had never considered it seriously. And the incident didnt have much of an impact. It gave her an excuse to divorce, so she could let him go and herself give up. Her mother-inw had meant well, but she must not have expected that after this happened, Molly would decide to divorce. Now that the misunderstanding has cleared up, thats fine. Molly casually waved her hand, as if she didnt care. Seeing her like this, a bitter feeling arose from the bottom of Michael Gaghers heart. With Harry Lambert or Jeremy Norman, she could get along so well, why couldnt she with him Seeing him not speaking, Molly exined as if afraid of misunderstanding: Dont worry, I was also a victim in the drug incident. I didnt do it on purpose to you Recalling her initiative that night, Molly didnt want to remember. They both had taken the drug, but she remembered that night. She was too eager. And many moves were her on top Thinking of this, Molly felt somewhat desperate. In college, she had watched many adult films with her roommates and bragged a lot, but she had no experience at all in that area how could she have known that after taking the drug, she would be as fierce as a tiger descending the mountain She raised her eyelids and nced at Michael Gagher, hoping he wouldnt mention the details. However, things didnt go as she wished Michael Gaghers eyebrows twitched, If you didnt have feelings for me, why were you so active that night? I Molly was so embarrassed that she almost jumped, Maybe maybe Im sensitive to that drug. I really dont remember what happened that day. Were divorced now. How about we just forget about it It was only one time! I dont care, why do you! That time was because of the drug. Havent you followed your heart once Michael Gagher wanted to say more, but Molly immediately interrupted him: Stop! Brother, its over now. Also, were divorced now. It doesnt matter whether we like each other or not Meaningful! Michael Gaghers brows and eyes flickered, considering telling her about remarriage, but afraid it might scare her. After thinking about it, he whispered softly, Can I be your boyfriend? When he and Molly Walker had gotten married, they had skipped the dating stage. So, since he had decided to win her back, he might as well start over fresh. Hearing the phrase be your boyfriend, Molly waspletely dumbfounded. What did that mean? Their divorce had just been concluded, and he already wanted to be her boyfriend? Moreover, he had brought up the events of that day. Was it because he wanted her to be that sort of friend? It had been said that many couples continued to be connected by lingering emotions after divorce, easily bing FWB. Unexpectedly, Michael Gagher had such thoughts. Molly walked to the nearest table and picked up someone elses cup. The surprised gazes of others watched as she poured the entire contents onto Michael Gagher. Scumbag! Michael Gagher did not dodge, his deep eyes glistening with wavering light. Mollys chest heaved with anger. They were divorced, and he still wanted to be intimate friends with her. He had even asked if her heart had ever wavered. If she had said yes, wouldnt she have been manipted by him, and wouldnt she have had to take the initiative every night? Tsk! Scumbag! Setting down the cup, Molly smiled at the guests and said, Im sorry, ask him forpensation. Hes got money. After saying this, she straightened her back and strode out. Not long after she left, Jake Leaford and Jeremy Norman finished chatting and headed to the underground parking lot. Michael Gagher was sitting in the car waiting for him. How did it go? Jake Leaford asked excitedly, Did you exin everything to I did. Michael Gaghers face was cold. She sshed me with a seven thousand five hundred dors cup of water. How could this happen What exactly did you say to her? Why is she so angry? I said I want to be her boyfriend. Jake Leaford suddenly realized: No wonder. You cant just say you want to be her boyfriend directly. What should I have said instead? Michael Gaghers dark eyes showed a rare confusion. He had never pursued a girl before; in the past, girls had confessed to him. All he had to do was to ept or reject their confessions; he had no experience in expressing his feelings to anyone. The one exception was when he proposed to Molly. Jake Leaford thought for a moment: Think about it. You just got divorced, and you say you want to be her boyfriend. What would she think? Michael Gagher frowned. She must think youre sleazy. Michael Gagher: Next time just say that you want to be her ordinary male friend, not her boyfriend. Its more reliable to start as friends, giving you a chance to get to know each other better. Michael Gaghers eyebrows raised slightly: But I dont want to be her ordinary friend. We dont need to get to know each other any more either. Look at Harry Lambert and Jeremy Norman. Did either of them say they wanted to be her boyfriend right away? Getting close to the person you like as a friend is the most convenient and fastest way. After Jake Leaford finished speaking, Michael Gagher kept silent, seeming to be considering the feasibility of this method. After leaving the Tea House, Molly headed to the hospital. She had been concealing her pregnancy, afraid of running into acquaintances. She could only sneak in prenatal check-ups every time. Exiting the elevator, she walked towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. Not far away, Lana Lewis and Bailey Gagher arrived on the same floor. Although Bailey looked like her son, she still wanted to have a DNA test done, so she could feel reassured. On this floor, Bailey nced unconsciously in the direction of the obstetrics and gynecology department. It was during theirst visit when he had encountered Molly. He had stolen her divorce certificate and angered her. What a coincidence, this time, he saw Molly again.. Chapter 91 - 91: Could She Be Pregnant? Chapter 91: Could She Be Pregnant? Trantor: 549690339 Bailey, what are you looking at? Lana Lewis led Bailey Gagher to look in the direction he was watching and saw Molly Walker at a nce. How did she get here? Lana watched as Molly headed to Obstetrics and Gynecology, and it seemed like she was protecting her belly. Lana had a guess in her heart, handed Bailey over to Aunt Lewis beside her, and said: You watch him here. Aunt Lewis, holding Bailey, reluctantly stood to the side and waited. She is not a servant of the Gagher family, but these days she has been frequently interrogated and ordered around by Lana. In the past, when she was the only one taking care of Bailey, she didnt have to listen to anyone but Miss Richardson, and because Bailey had been raised by her since childhood, Bailey also listened to her very well. But now, she felt that she hadpletely be a servant, a shared servant of both the Gagher family and the Richardson family. This made her very upset. Aunt, lets go find my grandfather. He could not see his father and had no chance to see his grandfather either, not because there was no opportunity, but the Richardson familys precautions had be stricter, and he had no chance to enter. But you havent had a blood draw yet She remembered that this time Lana brought Bailey for a blood test. She was very upset by this kind of blood test. Bailey had been raised by her since he was a child, and he looked so much like a member of the Gagher family; there was no doubt that he was of Gagher family blood. Yet Lana brought them for a paternity test, which was a clear sign of distrust, wasnt it? Such testing in itself would be hurtful to Bailey. Seeing Baileys proposal to go to the Richardson family, Aunt Lewis heart was moved as well. Staying with the Gagher family didnt make her feelfortable, and it would be better to go to the Richardson family. Once she figured it out, Aunt Lewis made a decision on the spot and took Bailey away. At this time, Lana followed Molly into Obstetrics and Gynecology but was stopped by the nurse at the door: Family members cannot enter. Lana saw Molly enter Examination Room No. 3, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and stood still. She carefully calcted the time between Molly and Michael, which was more than a month now. Was Molly pregnant? If she was pregnant at this time, it must be Michaels baby. She really wanted to go in and ask Molly face-to-face, but the nurse wouldnt let her in. She calmed down and thought about it, and finally decided to resolve Baileys matter first. Molly finished her examination and came out, preparing to wait for the results when a clear female voice called out to her: Molly! Molly looked up and saw a familiar face. Elizabeth. It was Elizabeth Aitken, her good friend and ssmate from junior high school to college. They had a great rtionship back then, but after Molly ignored Elizabeths advice and went ahead to marry Michael Gagher, Elizabeth broke off their friendship. Saying they broke off was actually just having very little contact. Moreover, Molly mainly used WhatsAppter on and, seeing that Elizabeth still refused to forgive her, she didnt take the initiative to contact her. When she saw Molly, memories of the past flooded Elizabeths mind, and she felt a little embarrassed. Back then, she firmly opposed Molly marrying Michael and believed that Molly would not be happy. But Molly married Michael anyway, andter in a fit of pique, she deleted Mollys contact information. Looking back, she felt that she had been too emotional back then. Anyway, that was their choice. Why are you here too? Elizabeth looked at Mollys belly and asked, Are you pregnant? Molly nodded. Are you and Michael doing well now? Elizabeth asked hesitantly. Molly shook her head with a bitter smile: I should have listened to you back then. Hearing these words, Elizabeth immediately guessed the oue. So Michael really turned out not to be a good guy. When he suddenly proposed to you back then, I felt it was really outrageous. There was no emotional foundation for marriage, and it was obvious that he had some secrets. Moreover, someone as good as you should never have been matched with that kind of garbage. Knowing that Molly had not had a good life, Elizabeth didnt take pleasure in her plight but continued to scold Michael. Its fine; its good to get away from a scumbag too. Realizing early and stopping the loss in time. Have you finished the exam? Lets go; Ill treat you to a big meal. Elizabeth reached out her arm and put it around Mollys shoulders. Seeing her good friend again, Molly was also happy, and followed Elizabeth out together. In the restaurant not far from the hospital, Elizabeth ordered dishes while cursing Michael. This time, Molly listened with a smile, not interrupting her. Only after experiencing the blows of society would you know that those who tell the truth are real friends. Back then, she was too emotional, and both of their personalities were a bit awkward. Now that they could reunite, she was overjoyed. Forget it, lets not talk about him; its bad luck! Elizabeth used serving chopsticks to give Molly a slice of tripe. A perfect fifteen seconds, your favorite tripe. Seeing this slice of tripe, Mollys nose felt a little sour. After so many years, she still loved to eat hot pot and still loved to eat tripe. What was even more precious was that Elizabeth still remembered it. How are you doing now? Molly remembered that after graduating, Elizabeth quickly married someone, and then she never heard from her again. Elizabeth paused, her hand holding the chopsticks, and softly said: I got a divorce. They said I was a chicken that couldnty eggs and forced him to divorce me. Mollys face stiffened. Its him who cant do it, and he says I canty eggs. Elizabeth sneered and poured herself a big gulp of Coke. Thanks to them, now outsiders say the same about me. I can only go to Obstetrics and Gynecology for a thorough checkup and throw the test results in these peoples faces. Although she made light of it, Molly had already imagined the difficulties Elizabeth faced after the wedding. Elizabeths family situation was very simr to Mollys, her parents divorced when she was 18, and both of her parents abandoned her after that, leaving her to pay her own way through college. Even her marriage was hasty. I know that you also got a divorce. Elizabeth was silent for a moment, looking at Molly. It was on the news: your secret marriage for three years and your divorce now, because he cheated on you with Joshua Thompson. I knew back then that he was trash; I didnt expect him to be even worse than I thought. Damn it! Not content with ying with women, he even yed with men. It seemed that Elizabeth had thought of something and muttered to herself, Men of wealthy families really have no good. Molly was silent for a moment and said softly, Actually, the situation with Joshua Thompson and Michael is a misunderstanding. How is it a misunderstanding? Everyone said so, theres no smoke without fire. Most of these things thate out are true. Molly was about to talk about her rtionship with Joshua Thompson when several big men suddenly appeared in front of them. Elizabeth, youre not going to pay back the money your husband owes? There were about five burly men with tattooed arms who stood in front of the table like a thick wall. One of them was a bald man who squinted and looked at Molly and Elizabeth: Alright, Ill let the debt go, but you and your friend need to have a drink with us. Elizabeth jumped to her feet: I already divorced him. The trouble he caused has nothing to do with me. Why are you looking for me? The bald man sneered, looked at her once, then turned to Molly, squinting his eyes: Its useless even if youre divorced. This debt is jointly owed by both of you. Since youre not cooperating, Ill have to resort to force. Take them away. The bald man winked at several of his fellows who quickly came up and seized Molly and Elizabeth. Molly clenched her fists, ready to fight back.. Chapter 92 - 92: Little Ancestor, I Was Wrong Chapter 92: Little Ancestor, I Was Wrong Trantor: 549690339 Although she had learned some self-defense techniques, the four big men in front of her looked like they had training, and she might not be able to win against them. Moreover, Elizabeth Aitken was still by her side. She touched her belly, a trace of worry shing in her eyes. These people were obviously not good people, and even if things were resolved now, they might bring more terrifying retaliation for Elizabeth. Gentlemen, we can sit down and talk about whatever is bothering you. If you forcibly take us away, everyone will end up worse off, Molly Walker calmed down. Facing people stronger than herself, she didnt mind backing down first. After she finished speaking, the bald man looked her up and down. He hadnt looked closely just now, but upon closer inspection, he found that her jewelry, clothes, and handbag were all quite valuable. He had been struggling in society for so many years and had developed quite a discerning eye. Elizabeth, your friend looks very rich. If shes willing to help you pay off your debt, we wont have to look for Aaron Howard, the bald man said. Elizabeth quickly stood in front of Molly, remembering that she was pregnant and should not be exposed to these scumbags. My friend has no money. Shes poorer than me. If you have any problems, just deal with me. Arent you guys here to drink? Come on, Ill join you, Elizabeth said, just wanting to lead these people away. It was frustrating and disgusting to encounter these scumbags while finally meeting up with her old friend. Aaron Howard had gotten into debt through online gambling, and since they couldnt get the money from him, they came looking for her instead. She could only me herself for misjudging people. If she were with that man Elizabeth shook off the fantasy in her head and stubbornly stood in front of Molly. The men paid no attention to Elizabeth, their eyes fixed on Molly. Lustful? All men are lustful. But they wouldnt forget that money is more important. Some peoples lust they wouldnt dare entertain, but with money, they wouldnt worry about finding beautiful women. Elizabeth, you dont owe a lot of money. The value of your friends bag can cover it, the bald man said, staring at the bag. He had already looked up the price online. It was a high-end model from a luxury brand, worth more than one hundred thirty-five thousand dors. More than one hundred thirty-five thousand dors C that would be enough. The bald man squinted his eyes, staring at Mollys bag. Elizabeths face flushed with embarrassment. Even if Molly had money, she could not let these people set their sights on her friends belongings. The thought of it made her feel awkward and ashamed. Molly clutched the bag tightly, not intending to give it to these people. It wasnt that she cared about the money, but she didnt want to help pay off Aarons debt. As the situation became more tense, the manager of the hotpot restaurant stepped forward. Gentlemen, let me say a word Smack! The bald man pped the manager across the face, Who do you think you are? The manager staggered from the blow. Molly frowned and put her hand on her watch. As she was about to press it, Elizabeth picked up a chair and swung it at the bald man. Just then, a hand reached out and stopped Elizabeth. The man held a cigarette in his mouth, and while Elizabeth was still in shock, he took the chair and swung it at the bald man. With a bang, the chair shattered. The bald man crouched on the ground, covering his head. The other men were stunned by the sudden turn of events. The one who hit you is called Jake Leaford, Jake Leaford grinned innocently. As soon as they heard the name Jake Leaford, the men who were about to fight back stopped in their tracks. Jake Leaford, also known as the young Leaford of Sunnydale, was a well-known figure and belonged to one of the five prominent families in Sunnydale City. If the Richardson family turned from ck to white, the Leaford family never changed from ck. The people in the Leaford family held a high status in the entire Sunnydale City. The dazed bald man also heard this and knew he had bitten off more than he could chew this time. Young Leaford, why are you meddling in our affairs? The bald man was unconvinced. I didnt want to, but you were bullying them, he replied, flicking the cigarette with his finger and squinting. Go to ourpanys front desk and ask for some medical expenses. As for the rest, you can deal with whoever you need to. Dont forget to find the right debtor. His words meant they should go find Aaron and not bother Elizabeth again. The men nced at Elizabeth, their faces filled with fear. They never expected that Aaron Howards ex-wife would know Jake Leaford. Having such connections was indeed terrifvinz. They could step on Aaron, but they could still be stepped on by Jake Leaford. They couldnt afford to offend the Leaford family. Under everyones eyes, the bald man and his entourage left. Elizabeth also nned to sneak away with Molly, but was stopped by Jake Leaford. Youre just going to leave like that? Elizabeth shuddered, lowering her head and not daring to look at him. Molly stood aside, sensing the tension between the two and guessing a few things. Jake Leaford, thank you, Molly nced at Elizabeth. Or should I leave first Elizabeth saw her thoughts and quickly grabbed her. Dont go, lets leave together. Miss Walker was frightened. You should let her go back and rest, Jake Leafords gaze never left Elizabeth. As Elizabeth looked awkwardly at him, Molly patted her hand. Ill wait for you outside. After Molly left, Jake Leaford also sat down. How did you end up like this? Jake asked resentfully as soon as he opened his mouth, causing Elizabeth to flush with embarrassment. That man isnt much better. You really outdid yourself by rejecting me for a man like that, Jake said sarcastically. If youre here just tough at me, youve already seen it, Elizabeth choked, overwhelmed by shame and embarrassment. She didnt mind losing face or her failed marriage. But being seen by Jake Leaford, she felt like a total failure. There was nothing more embarrassing than this. Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered in her marriage over the years, she bit her lip hard. At the time, she didnt want to marry Aaron either, but her mother fell ill and Aaron had said his family would offer a dowry. Back then, she and Jake Leaford were in the flirting stage, but she quickly backed off after learning his identity. The young master of the Leaford family was too high up for her to reach. Rather than clinging to a wealthy family, it would be better to marry a man who would treat her well. She never expected this oue. It was Aaron who couldnt perform, but he ended up ming her for not being able to have children. This matter spread, and even her rtives knew about it, gossiping about her behind her back. In a fit of anger, she asked for a divorce. Aaron couldnt wait, hooked up with someone else the day after the divorce, and left all the debts to her. She didnt mind letting others know about this messy life, except for Take Leaford. She didnt want to lose face in front of him. But now, she had lost facepletely. Unable to bear the humiliation, tears rolled down her cheeks. Jake Leaford didnt expect her to cry, and his face changed immediately. Hey, dont cry, darling.. I was wrong, okay? Chapter 93 - 93: Whose Child Is It After All Chapter 93: Whose Child Is It After All Trantor: 549690339 Dont cry, if you have any grievances, tell me, and Ill support you. With me by your side, no one can bully you. Knowing that Elizabeths life is not good, he didnt find joy in it, but instead, he felt distressed. Hearing this, Elizabeth cried even more, and her tears began to overflow. Back then, she defied Jake Leaford because their families were notpatible. But now, Jake is a single and eligible bachelor, while she is a divorced woman. Although she is only in her twenties, she knows that there is no chance between them. Regaining herposure, she rubbed her swollen eyes, The people who bullied me have already been driven away by you. You said such hurtful words, and now no one dares to bully me anymore. Jake is pleased with Elizabeths words; his male pride is greatly satisfied. With a sidelong nce at Elizabeth, he notices her short hair, big eyes, and fair skin. No matter when, she always looks like a high school student. That Aaron Howard is blind. He wants the woman that Aaron Howard cant appreciate. How do you know Molly Walker? Jake changes the subject. Shes my good friend. Elizabeth looks at him in confusion, Do you know her Hmm. Jake hesitates for a moment, I know her ex-husband. Michael Gagher? Hearing this, Elizabeths face changes, How do you know that scumbag? Hey, watch yournguage. What do you mean by scumbag? Michael and I have known each other since we were young, and he hardly ever messes with women. How can he be a scumbag! Jakeins in dissatisfaction. Elizabeth sneers coldly, He might not be messing around with women, but men instead. Jake: For someone like you to speak up for him, it just shows youre not a good man either. Elizabeth stands up and walks away. Im not a good man? Jake blocks her, You still dont know what kind of man I am? How can you say something like that now, Elizabeth? Youre so ungrateful; I shouldnt have helped you just now! I didnt ask you for help, and also Elizabeth stops, looks at him firmly, We better not meet again in the future. Whenever you see me, youd better avoid me. Anyway, theres not much of a chance for a wealthy young master like you and a poor girl like me to meet again. Jake is at a loss for words, stammering, What do you mean by young master? Why dont you say that you have nothing inmon with Molly? Her family is much wealthier than mine. Upon hearing this, Elizabeth frowns. Seeing her react as if she doesnt know, Jake immediately grabs her, You really dont know? Molly is the lost daughter of the Thompson family; now shes the wealthiest person. As a so-called poor person, would you like to break off your friendship with her? Elizabeth recalls the recent news that the Thompson familys daughter, Ivy Thompson, has been found. She usually doesnt pay attention to wealthy family news, but she didnt expect the news central figure toe into her life. You mean Molly is Ivy Thompson? Elizabeth asks in amazement, once again. Jake nods, Exactly, what a coincidental and clich twist. And shes divorced from Michael Gagher, right? Hmm But Michael regrets it. Seeing her interested, Jake raises his eyebrows and asks, Do you have any more questions? Ill tell you everything. Elizabeth looks at him coldly, Youre defending someone who abandoned his wife and childJake, do you have any morals? Speaking up for this type of person, being friends with him, dont you fear divine retribution? Youre all vile creatures Sicken. Elizabeth quickly walks away, leaving Jake confused. Abandoning his wife and child? Who? Michael Gagher? Hey, Elizabeth, wait! Jake strides over to block her, Exin yourself, who abandoned their wife and child? Does Michael have a son? Seeing how Jake doesnt seem to know, Elizabeth gets even angrier, Molly was pregnant, and he still divorced her. If thats not abandoning his wife and child, then what is? Speaking up for someone like him, Jake, just as I thought, youre trash, you are all trash. Hearing this, Jake immediately understands the situation. So thats what its all about. How can Molly be so reckless? You can say anything you want, but you cant just admit anyone as your father! In this day and age, men are too eager to ept that they are fathers. Michael has been saying that he hasnt touched Molly throughout their married life, so the child in her womb cant possibly be from the Gagher family! Elizabeth, listen to me, I know Molly is your friend, and youre always on her side, but the baby in her belly is not Michaels. Its not Michael Gaghers? Elizabeth is stunned, Thats impossible! Molly wouldnt bear a child for someone else. She loved Michael so much that she insisted on marrying him: how could she have a rtionship with someone else? And she certainly wouldnt be pregnant with another mans child. Its really not Michaels. Jake is determined to clear his good friends name, Michael told me that they had never been intimate in these three years, so where would the babye from? Besides, Molly was the one who proposed the divorce. She told Michael that she had fallen for someone else and asked him to let her go. The more Jake talks, the more he feels sorry for his close friend. It took Michael a long time to get divorced and avoid being a father, but now he is chasing after Molly again. This is like just avoiding the green hat and bing a cuckold again. No, he must report this to Michael and not let him unknowingly be a father for no reason. Listening to Jakes words, Elizabeth bes silent. In her heart, she believes that Molly wouldnt be that kind of person. However, not being intimate for three years is something that Michael could do. Marrying in secret made her think that Michael never intended to get married in the first ce. She and Molly are both from average families, and they cant get any help from their parents generation. They need to struggle on their own when theye out into the world; the best option is to find an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. They shouldnt mess with wealthy families. Climbing too high would only result in humiliation. Although she didnt end up marrying an ordinary guy and living a good life, she thought of wealthy families as bottomless pits. What she never expected was that Molly turned out to be the lost fourth youngdy of the Thompson family. It seems only she remains poor. Seeing Elizabeth looking deste, Jake feels regretful. Since childhood, Elizabeth has never felt secure when ites to money. Strangely enough, this hasnt made her love money; rather, shes somewhat afraid of it. It also makes her fear people like him who are associated with money. Dont overthink it. If Michael really is a bad person, Ill beat him up for Molly. Elizabethughs, Hes your good buddy. Will he get mad if you beat him up for Molly? That wont matter as much as your friendship. Your friend is my friend. Elizabeths lips curl into a smile. Although she knows hes just trying to cajole her, her heart is still warmed by his words. Seeing her smiling, Jake alsoughs. He finally managed to appease her. Molly stands outside the door, watching the two people inside chatting andughing in surprise and wonder. She doesnt have a bad impression of Jake Leaford, and it seems that Elizabeth might have some feelings for him. Jake escorts Elizabeth out, and she walks toward Molly, linking their hands, Lets go. Molly pats her hand, and Elizabeth feels her heart warm up when she sees Molly acting the same as before. Thinking of Jakes words, Elizabeth grabs Mollys hand and asks solemnly, Molly, tell me honestly, whose child is it in your belly? Chapter 94 - 94 Michael Gallagher, You Are Scum Chapter 94: Michael Gagher, You Are Scum Trantor: 549690339 She still didnt believe Jake Leafords words and wanted to hear the correct answer from Molly Walker. After thinking about it, Molly decided not to hide the truth from her best friend. After getting married, in order to keep her marriage a secret, she rarely contacted the organization and even less her friends. After the divorce, she saw many things more clearly. Some feelings, such as family and friendship, are much more important than love. She smiled at Elizabeth Aitken and said softly, The baby is Michael Gaghers. But I n to be a single mom Since she was already divorced, it was obvious that she could only be a single mom. Hearing this, Elizabeth cursed in her heart again. She almost believed Jakes nonsense. Michael Gagher was really a scumbag! Molly, Jake said Michael doesnt admit having a rtionship with you. Molly froze, her eyes gradually turning cold. He probably wont acknowledge the baby in your belly either. Are you really going to give birth to it? Elizabeth wanted to say being a single mom is painful, but she immediately thought that Molly was no longer the same Molly as before. She was Ivy Thompson. As the fourth youngdy of the Thompson family, raising a child would not be an issue in terms of financial and human support. But it would definitely be bitter psychologically. Her eyes reddened, and she hugged Molly who was lost in thought. Its okay. In the future, the baby will not have a father but will have two mothers, and if need be, I can also be his father. Mollys lips twitched slightly, finding these words odd. When the child is born, youll be his godmother. Molly hugged her back and patted her on the back, Dont worry, with both of us educating him, we guarantee he will be a person who contributes to society. Elizabeth nodded vigorously, her face full of smiles. Over the past three years, she also longed for a child, but fate seemed to make it difficult for her to conceive. Although the test results hadnte out yet, she felt she might have some issues because her menstrual cycles were always irregr. Now knowing that there was a little baby in Mollys belly who would call her godmother in the future, she felt as if she were pregnant herself and couldnt be happier. At the Gagher familys vi, Jake Leaford drove and honked his horn recklessly outside the gate. After the gate of the Gagher house was opened, Jake rushed in like the wind. Michael Gagher, theres something I need to tell you. He had to tell Michael about Mollys pregnancy, lest he rejoiced in catching up with Molly and ended up being a father suddenly. When he burst in, Michael was trimming the flowers and trees inside the house. Michael nced at him, Take a break, and tell me whats the matter slowly. Jake cut right to the chase, In these three years, have you really never had a rtionship with Molly? Did you rush over just to ask me this? Michael frowned and looked at the servants standing nearby. The servants all turned away and hid in the basement one by one. With flower branches in his hand, Michael was trimming them but memories of Molly calling him a scumbag filled his mind. It seemed she was very reluctant to mention that night. Perhaps she felt humiliated by that night. Michael squinted his eyes and looked at Jake who was eagerly questioning him. Actually, mentioning that matter made him feel ashamed too. Seeing that he wasnt answering, Jake didnt care, he stepped forward and stared at Michael, I think you better stop pursuing Molly. Why? Michaels eyebrows were furrowed, Didnt you support me pursuing I supported it before, but not now. Thinking of Elizabeths words, Jake wondered how to break this terrible news to him. At this moment, the door creaked, and Lana Lewis walked in. Mom. Seeing Michael Gagher, Lana Lewiss face lit up, and she waved to someone outside, Bailey,e in quickly, look whos here. Under everyones gaze, a small fluffy head peeked in from the doorway. His big eyes and thin lips were exactly like someone in the room, especially the thin lips, which were clearly inherited from the Gagher family. When Bailey saw Michael Gagher, his eyes widened. Why are you standing there? Come here! Lana Lewis took Baileys hand and led him in front of Michael Gagher. Seeing this child, Jake Leafords words got stuck in his throat. This child, could it be? After imagining some horrifying scenarios in his head, the horror story came true. Bailey walked up to Michael Gagher, timidly looked at him, and whispered, Daddy. Daddy? Jake was shocked! Michael Gagher, you already have a child? What the hell! This is an insane development! Jake felt utterly overwhelmed by this melodramatic surprise. Elizabeth Aitken was right, not one person from a wealthy family was decent. Michael Gagher hid his secret marriage from him, and now even had such a grown child. He went too far to save on wedding gifts! He looked at Michael Gagher in horror. Michael Gagher looked at Bailey in front of him with furrowed brows, What did you call me? Daddy Bailey raised his head and bravely faced the man in front of him, Im your son. Mom has been hiding me from you for these years because shes afraid you wont ept me. How could he not ept you! Seeing his aggrieved pout, Lana Lewis immediately hugged him, My dear grandson, you are his son, even if your mother hides you from him until the end of the world, he has to ept you. After saying this, Lana Lewis threatened Michael Gagher with her eyes. With an emotionless face, Michael Gagher watched Bailey, who was shivering in fear. He finally looked at Lana Lewis and said in a deep voice, Take him to his room, Ill exinter. Lana Lewis saw there were outsiders present and knew that some words shouldnt be said now. So she coaxed Bailey upstairs, Bailey, lets go upstairs. Grandma has bought you lots of toys. Let me take you to choose some When they went upstairs, Jake Leaford still hadnt recovered from the shock. Michael Gaghers gaze was indifferent, and his low voice made it hard to discern his thoughts, You didnt finish what you just said. Why wouldnt you support my pursuit of Molly Walker? Because Jakeughed and suddenly changed his face, suppressing the urge to bunch his fists, Because because youre a f**king scumbag! This child must be four or five years old, which meant something. He had a child before getting married. What does he want to marry Molly for if he already has a child? No wonder Elizabeth Aitken dislikes wealthy scions. Their reputation has all been ruined by these scumbags! Michael Gagher, youre a scumbag! Jakes beautiful fox-like eyes narrowed into a cold curve. He was still worried about Michael being duped and deceived by Molly. Turns out, Molly had long been a cheated mother. He even defended Michael in front of Elizabeth Aitken. He didnt expect to defend such a scumbag! Michael Gagher, you deserve to be cuckolded. He turned around without looking back and left. Watching Jake leaving, Michael Gagher wanted to say something but held back. He nced upstairs, raised his eyebrows slightly, and pursed his lips. He paused, then quickly went upstairs.. Chapter 95 - 95: Gabriel is also your sister Chapter 95: Gabriel is also your sister Trantor: 549690339 Thompson familys estate. As soon as Molly Walker entered the house, Damian Thompson handed her a document: Father still wants to assign you the project fromst time. Looking at the heavy document, Mollys feelings were mixed. Daniel Thompson was trying to make up for his previous mistake. l know you dont like this, but if you dont do it, it will have to be given to Gillian. Hearing that it would be given to Gillian Thompson, Molly immediately took it. Damian smiled knowingly. He knew that Molly didnt like Gillian, and using her as leverage would definitely be useful. Dads ssmate, Uncle Cunningham, is a national-level architectural nner who has returned to Sunnydale City and is teaching at Sunnydale University. Are you interested? Sunnydale University? Molly was taken aback, as this was her alma mater. In fact, she wasntpletely ignorant about architectural design, as design in many areas is interconnected. However, she wouldnt refuse professional learning if she had the opportunity. Teachers at Sunnydale University would certainly not be ordinary people. Brother, thank you. No need to thank me, its also Moms idea. Damian smiled warmly, The doctor checked Moms condition and said it appears stable for now. She has a psychological illness, so I should be thanking you. Were all family, no need to be polite. Molly was happy to hear that Amanda Leaford was getting better. After all, this was her mother, the person who gave birth to her. Theres something I need to tell you. Damians clear, picturesque eye shone with a hint of coldness, Isabelle Richardson has filed a counter-suit using us of framing her. The police say that there is not enough evidence since the victim has died, so whether shes buying time or something else, theres awsuit well have to fight. Molly sneered. She knew some cmities couldst a thousand years, but she hadnt expected things toe to this, with even the Thompson family facing problems. The police also require evidence to convict someone. Although the items you submitted can serve as part of the evidence, the killer is already dead, and there is insufficient evidence. In the end, well have to fight thiswsuit. Molly nodded and smiled gently: Since she thinks the charges against her are not enough, lets add some more. What about the harm she did to her grandmother? If one blow doesnt kill her, then lets nail her directly to the pir of shame. Previously, she couldnt use the organizations resources, and she didnt want to abuse her power either, since the organization was not hers alone. But now Damian looked at Mollys calm demeanor, slightly surprised. Presenting evidence was not a simple matter. He knew that this little sister was not ordinary, but now it seemed that he had underestimated her. Although we cant convict her now, the Richardson family has already refused to ept her back. We also have a legitimate reason to change our partner. The partner has been changed? Yes. Damian nodded, his tone paused, What do you think about working with the Gagher family? The Gagher family? Michael Gagher? Mollys eyes widened suddenly. Damian looked at her with interest and said, If you dont like it, we can change. There were two meanings in his words. Was it that she didnt like Michael Gagher, or she didnt like the Gagher family as a partner? Molly pursed her lips lightly. She didnt really want to have any interaction with the Gagher family now, but partnership was not something that could be determined by personal feelings. In Sunnydale City, there really was no better partner than the Gagher family. Let it be, no need to change, the Gagher family is good. She had been married to Michael Gagher for three years and had been working in the Gagher family for three years. In a sense, she had feelings for the Gagher family as well. Damians handsome eyebrows raised slightly, as this oue was within his expectations. Last time, the police investigated the fingerprints, and you didnt touch Gillian. I told Nichs, and he realized his mistake too. Damian finished speaking, and Nichs Thompson slowly walked downstairs. Seeing Molly, the embarrassment on Nichs face disappeared. When he reached her, Nichs hesitated and said, Im sorry. Molly looked at this second brother with calm emotions. She had expectations for Nichs Thompson. She thought they could be siblings, but in reality, this was all her fantasy. As to how much harm Nichs had actually done to her, it wasnt that much, because she never really cared about him in the first ce. But that doesnt mean she could just let it go. l ept your apology. Just as her words fell, a touch of surprise appeared in Nichs eyes. Following that, he let out a sigh of relief. Good, she was giving him face. Nichs cast a triumphant smile at Damian, as if to say: See, I knew shed forgive me arti But before he could gloat for a few seconds, Molly added, But I wont forgive you. Nichs smile froze on his face. Molly stood there, her delicate ears and long hair cascading over her shoulders, with an icy demeanor that made her look like a cat from the snowy mountains. I ept your apology, but I wont forgive you. Standing by the side, Damian raised his eyebrows, sympathetically ncing at his second brother. Over the years, besides Joshua, the person who had longed for Ivy to return the most was Nichs, but reality always yed tricks on people. Of course, all of this was truly what he deserved. Nichs wanted to exin further, but Molly simply ignored him. She took a small gift box out of her bag and handed it to Damian: Brother, heres a gift. She had bought this today when she went shopping with Elizabeth Aitken. A ripple of emotion appeared on Damians usually calm face as he reached out to ept the gift. If you looked closely, you could see that his hand was slightly trembling. How could he not be excited? This was a gift from his own sister, and in all these years, among countless gifts, there was never one that made him so overjoyed. Nichs incidental view fell on the gift box, just as he expected Damian to open it, he put the gift box in his pocket. Mollyughed, Arent you going to open it? Theres no need to open it, I will love whatever you give me. Just then, Joshuas voice suddenly rang out: What about mine? Joshua walked over with his hands crossed over his chest and extended his hand to Molly: Do 1 have one too? Mollyughed and handed him another box: Of course, Third Brother. The title Third Brother made Joshua pause, followed by a reddening of his eyes. He had been waiting for over twenty years for this Third Brother, and he thought he would never hear it again, until finally, Ivy called him Third Brother today. Although the journey had been full of ups and downs, it had finallye to a sweet end. With tears in his eyes, he happily epted the gift, and like Damian, he didnt immediately open it but kept it close to his chest in his pocket. Nichs stood in the middle, like a sandwich cookie, awkward and unsure of what to do. Envious? Joshua tilted his head and looked at him, his beautiful peach blossom eyes curved into a crescent shape, carrying a touch of schadenfreude. Do you want one too? Nichs pursed his lips and said nothing. If you want one, go ask Gillian for it. Im sure shell be happy to buy a gift for her good brother. Joshuas words were poisonously sharp, causing Nichs to furrow his brow: Have you two forgotten that Gillian is also your sister? Chapter 96 - 96: I Never Considered You as My Chapter 96: I Never Considered You as My Second Brother Trantor: 549690339 What if shes my sister? If she continues like this, I dont mind not having such a sister. Joshua Thompson brushed back his blond bangs, The outrageous things shes been doing recently are all spoiled by you. Not teaching her when she needs it, thats why she acts like a spoiled princess. Gillians like this because shes afraid of losing us. Nichs Thompson thought of something and looked at Molly Walker with aplex expression, As her brothers, we should pay more attention to her mental state, rather than sarcastically mocking her. Who will care about Ivys mental state then? They were both adopted, so why is she the only one being pampered? After Joshua Thompson finished speaking, Nichs subconsciously nced at Molly Walker and remained silent. Joshua Thompson crossed his arms, nonchntly saying, Let Gillian have you, the good second brother, to look after her. My brother and I prefer Ivy. Besides, were all brothers, dont y moral abduction games or it wont be pretty when we get physical. Hearing the mention of getting physical, Nichs Thompson frowned and was about to say something when Molly Walker interrupted him, Nichs Thompson, may I ask you a question? She looked at him steadily, her eyes clear and her voice cold. She called Damian Thompson brother and Joshua Thompson third brother, but would only call him by his full name. Nichss eyes lowered, hiding the disappointment in them. If it happens again, and Gillian says that I hurt her in some way, will you once again blindly stand by her side? After she finished speaking, Nichs Thompson looked startled. Molly Walker chuckled softly, If so, then please dont use your identity as a second brother to discipline me. Because I never considered you as my second brother. Nichs Thompson shuddered. Not considering him as her brother meant that he couldnt use his identity as the second brother to discipline her. She epted her father, mother, older brother, and youngest brother, but refused to ept him. It would be a lie to say that it didnt hurt. He opened his mouth, and his heart felt like it was being pressed by a huge boulder, making it hard to breathe and turning his face pale. Without waiting for his reply, Molly Walker had already left. Her hand was still in her pocket as she left. In it was the same small gift. Originally, this gift was meant for Nichs Thompson. Now, there was no need for it anymore. Both the gift and the person would be abandoned. Molly Walker wasnt upset about Nichs Thompsons favoritism towards Gillian because her older brother and younger brother also favored her. Its hard to treat everyone evenly, but as long as there were people on her side, she wouldnt be alone. However, shes not a pushover, to be easily manipted by others. Like her third brother, she didnt like to be morally manipted either. She unlocked her cellphone, and at that moment, Harry Lambert sent her an investigation report. Immediately, her eyesnded on Gillians name. Harry Lambert said that the Richardson family didnt give Isabelle the seven hundred fifty thousand dors. The money Isabelle used to hire the hitman came from another ount. And that ount belonged to Gillians overseas card. Do you want me to continue the investigation? Harry Lambert asked. Molly Walker kept her eyes lowered, and her long eyshes trembled like butterfly wings. Investigate. She hoped the result wouldnt be what she thought. If the one who hired the hitman to kill wasnt Isabelle, but Gillian Then she was sorry. She had lost her family once and experienced that pain. In the future, she never wanted to lose anyone again. Nichs Thompson went upstairs in a daze. As he opened the door, Gillians video call came through. After answering the call, Gilliansughing face appeared on the screen. Second brother, can you bring me De Familys Roast Duck and Wang Familys Rice Noodle Rolls when youe to see me tonight? Nichs Thompson interrupted her, Gillian, Im not going to the hospital tonight. Gillians smile froze on her face, her voice anxious, What happened, second brother? Didnt you say you woulde to see me every night What happened? Nichs Thompson looked at her on the screen and said, The police investigation results are out, Gillian. Ivy never actually touched you. Gillians face turned deathly pale. You said someone pushed you at the time. If it wasnt Ivy, who else could it There was a heavy sense of exhaustion in Nichs calm words. Gillian bit her lower lip hard until the taste of blood spread before she choked out, l dont know but at that time, I really felt someone pushing me Since the police have made their investigation clear, Ivy definitely didnt push you. But second brother, I didnt lie You made me misunderstand Ivy. Nich!s voice was very faint. When Gillian heard this, she suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Now there was no one left in the Thompson family to help her, except for her second brother. Everyone else had sided with Molly Walker. If she lost her second brothers support, everything in the Thompson family would be beyond her reach in the future. She had enjoyed being the center of attention and the luxurious life for over twenty years. She couldnt change from riches to frugality. She panicked, l was unconscious at that time, and I had no idea that you misunderstood my sister. I exinedter in the hospital that my sister couldnt have pushed me, but I dont know why you didnt believe me. As Gillian spoke, her long eyshes caught teardrops that were about to fall. Nichs Thompson held the phone, his entire body frozen in ce. Thats right, Gillian was unconscious at the time, and he instinctively med her. No one forced him. It was him who had decided that Ivy was the bad guy. It wasnt Gillians fault. What he should me and reflect upon was himself. Thinking of Molly Walkers words, l never considered you as my second brother, Nichs Thompsons hand holding the phone went limp, suddenly feeling exhausted. Gillian, Im a bit tired. Before Gillian could say another word, he hung up the phone listlessly. Gillians eyes widened in disbelief, unable toprehend what had just happened. This was the first time her second brother had ever hung up on her. Her second brother was the person who loved her the most, and he would never have treated her like this before. It was all because of Molly Walker. She looked at the chat dialogue on her phone and her face darkened. She had heard that Mr. Cunningham hade to Sunnydale University. Mr. Cunningham had once mentored her and considered her his star pupil. She would go to him for further study every year. Thompson Groups main business area was property, and she had been studying architecture since she was young. Since Mr. Cunningham was here, she would of course go support him. She had originally nned to discuss this matter with her second brother tonight, but she couldnt wait any longer. How did they end up like this? She looked at the empty hospital room and suddenly felt a bit lost. There was a knock on the door, and she pulled herself out of her thoughts, coldly saying, Come in. When she saw the people who entered the room, Gillian frowned, What are you doing here? A middle-aged woman with red curly hair, wearing a traditional long dress, and a man in a suit stood at the door looking awkward. Clearly, they had put a lot of effort into their appearance, but the mans snakeskin bag looked very out of ce. Gillian looked at them with disgust and disdain on her face. Why are you dressed like this? Didnt I give you money? Cant afford to buy clothes now? The middle-aged woman walked over with her head held high, This dress was worn by your foster mother, right? I saw it in a store and bought it.. How about it? Doesnt your real mother wear it just as well? Chapter 97 - 97: She is Gillian Thompson, not just anyone’s daughter Chapter 97: She is Gillian Thompson, not just anyones daughter Trantor: 549690339 She triumphantly spun around, making Gillian Thompsons face flushed with embarrassment. Five years ago, they found her, asserting that they were her biological parents. For fear of the Thompson family discovering, she had only dared tomunicate with them in private these past few years. No matter what the Thompson family thought, her biological parents absolutely couldnt show their faces. She was the fifth youngdy of the Thompson family, she was Gillian Thompson, not some random daughter of a nobody. Thats enough, my mommy is wearing the genuine version, yours is counterfeit. Its so embarrassing. Hurry up and change your clothes. She looked at her father, sure enough, the clothes he was wearing had also been worn by Daniel Thompson, and likewise they were all knockoffs. Even though she had given them money, their aspirations were still so low. They could only afford counterfeits; they were not even worth being called ss-A imitations. Thinking about the character of her parents, Gillian Thompson regretted being born to them. Seeing her parents average appearance and the mans short and chubby stature, she wished she could be reborn. Before she had stic surgery, her appearance was identical to theirs, so identical that no DNA test was even needed. Seeing Gillian Thompson looking down on them, a flicker of embarrassment crossed Lily Turners face. She quickly took out a bag of eggs and a variety of local products from her snakeskin bag: Knowing that you were injured, your grandmother insisted 1 bring farm-fresh eggs over. Gillian, this is our goodwill Enough! Gillian Thompson cut them off, not even bothering to look at these things, disgustingly said, Now that you have seen enough, you can leave, right? Lily Turner who just came in confidently and proudly was left standing aimlessly, Xander Moore quickly said: Gillian, your mom and I came because we were worried about you. Your words are so harsh, even harsher than your younger brother Gillian Thompson picked up a water bottle beside her and threw it fiercely, Get out! She picked up everything within her reach and hurled it. When she wanted to pick up the cell phone on the ground after exhausting all other items, she forgot that her legs were not normal anymore, and she fell off the bed. Pain spread from her body to her heart. Gillian Thompson stared at the cell phone thaty a bit far from her, and all of a sudden, she burst into heart-wrenching sobs. Lily Turner who was outside the door heard this cry and could not help but shed tears as well. Mr. Moore, I heard that the Thompson family has already found their child. Can we then take our daughter back? Xander Moore nced inside the door and said in a low voice, The Thompson family doesnt know about our existence, and Gillian wont allow us to say it. Lets not mention this matter anymore. But Lily Turner wanted to say more, but Xander Moore gave her a stern look, stopping her mid-sentence. She clutched the corner of her clothes, her eyes shing with a deep sense of resentment. At the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, Isabelle Richardson, looking devastated, was being helped out. Not far away, a low-key yet luxurious Porsche coupe was parked. Seeing this car, Isabelles eyes brightened. It was as if she suddenly gained strength. She pushed away the person supporting her and ran towards the car. The car door opened just in time, revealing Samuel Richardsons face. Daddy. Isabelle Richardsons eyes dripped with tears of joy. She thought that she had been abandoned by the Richardson family. She didnt expect that they would still find a way to rescue her. They hadnt given up on her! She could continue to be an heiress of the Richardson family! Thinking of Molly Walker, Isabelle couldnt hide the hatred shing in her eyes. It was all because of Molly Walker! Now that Molly Walker had turned against her, she better not me her for being vicious in the future. She lowered her head, concealing the hatred in her eyes. Samuel Richardson looked at his daughter, who appeared to be worn out even though she had only been in there for a day. His gaze was filled withplicated emotions. He had originally wanted to give up on her, after all, he had more children than just Isabelle. Yet, unexpectedly, the child called Bailey Gagher had found him. The child obviously had the blood of the Gagher family. He was both shocked and delighted. Isabelle, why didnt you tell me about the baby? Samuels voice was t, but it sent shivers down Isabelles spine, Isabelle trembled all over, shaking like a sifter. She knew what Samuel Richardsons words meant. Although he hadnt hit her in nearly a year, it didnt mean that he had changed his ways and would never discipline her again. Isabelles face turned pale, her smile rigid: Daddy, how do you know about this? He came to me himself, despite his young age, he is intelligent, and knew toe find me to save you. Isabelle never dared to lie in front of him, she had never expected that she would give birth to a child outside and keep it a secret for five years. As the child is growing up, he is bing more independent. Samuel Richardson smiled meaningfully: If you had told me, I would have definitely stood up for you. Hiding it from me all this time, dont you trust me? How could I not trust my own father? After what happened, the Gagher family developed a negative impression of me. If they found out I was pregnant, I would only be ridiculed and they wouldnt ept me. She paused, But now is the best time for the child toe out. Indeed, it was the best time. Now that Michael Gagher has divorced, if the matter of the childes out, he will have to marry her. The Thompson family ns to coborate with the Gagher family. Samuel Richardson reminded her. Isabelle didnt show any emotion on her face. The moment the police came to her, she knew that the coboration was over. Daddy, where is Bailey now? Lana Lewis took him. What? Isabelles face suddenly changed. Lanas memory has been restored. Samuels tone was leisurely, insinuating something else. He already knew about Lanas memory loss. If it wasnt for her memory issues, Michael probably wouldnt have been able to get a divorce to this day. Isabelle froze on the spot. Lanas memory has returned? And she took Bailey Panic filled Isabelles face: Daddy, take me to the Gagher familys vi right now. It was the first time Samuel had seen her this nervous, his face grew stern: Tell me the truth, is Bailey really your and Michaels child? Isabelle froze for a moment, but quickly covered it up: Of course hes his child, whose else would he be? After saying these words, she lowered her head, hiding the panic on her face. Samuel squinted at her for a few seconds, ultimately saying nothing. Bailey had to be Isabelle and Michaels child. On their way to the Gagher family, Michael was in his car, passing by them At the top of the tallest building in Sunnydale, there was a revolving restaurant that overlooked the entire city; it was also the ce where the Thompson family leaders held their meetings. Molly Walker was reviewing the documents in her hands, ignoring the discussions around her, calmly epting the Thompson family shareholders leaders candid scrutiny. The leaders werent satisfied. The thing the leaders feared the most was a high-ranking official with no ability but a strong backing. How could a woman who was just university graduate a few years ago and was a housewife to a wealthy family take charge of this project? The dissatisfaction among the Thompson familys shareholders leaders was evident. They couldnt understand why Mr. Thompson was being so reckless. How could he hand over such arge project to this woman? Could she handle it? Although Gillian Thompson have studied abroad and was much younger, she had already participated in the design ofrge buildings nationwide and internationally. Her experience was rich and she was watched by them growing up, hence they respected her. What experience did Molly have? Experience as a Gagher Groups Jewelry Designer, or experience as a secret wife? Miss Walker, I heard that you will soon represent Gagher Group in the International Jewelry Competition, so are you currently an employee of the Thompson family or the Gagher family? A stylishly dressed woman asked this, her tone full of ridicule. Not only were the Thompson family shareholders here, but also the three Thompson brothers. As soon as Joshua Thompson heard this, anger rose on his face. He was about to stand up and speak, but Damian Thompson held him back. Damian shook his head at him. Joshua gave the woman a ferocious look and swallowed his words. All eyes were on Molly, waiting for her response.. Chapter 98 - 98: Brothers Take the Blame When Things Go Wrong Chapter 98: Brothers Take the me When Things Go Wrong Trantor: 549690339 Although this project was a coboration with the Gagher family, if the leader of Thompson family sided with Gagher, it would be very delicate. Molly Walker put down the materials in her hand,zily raising her beautiful eyes: Molly Walker will represent the Gagher, taking on the project is Ivy Thompson. p, p, p. The woman stood up and apuded, Thats well said. Does this mean that you insist on straddling the fence? Molly chuckled lightly, her voice low and sultry, especially seductive: What good ideas does Miss Belmont have? Phoebe Belmont was caught off guard by the question being thrown back at her, and her smile stiffened: This is your issue. I cant have any ideas, but if you dont make your position clear, how can everyone trust you? Stop wasting your breath with her! One of the men mmed the table and stood up, addressing Damian Thompson, Mr. Thompson, this project is very important to thepany. Even if she is a Thompson, we cant just hand over the project to someone inexperienced. I can understand Mr. Thompsons personal feelings, but there are so many people in thepany to support; we cant indulge you in this way. Whats wrong with indulging us? Joshua Thompson yed with his cell phone, his wicked lips tugging at the corners, both arrogant and mischievous, Thepany was founded by my grandfather. Although you are shareholders, we dont care about the few shares you hold. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Everyone knew that Joshua Thompson had a rogue character, mboyant and domineering, but they didnt expect him to be so ruthless. And what are you? Are you in a position to point fingers here? If you dont want to work, just say it. Pack up and leave. Joshua Thompson nced sideways at the man, giving him no face at all. The mans face went from green to red, and he stood there as if he were being roasted on a fire. He was just a small shareholder and didnt dare to strike. Everyone looked at Damian Thompson, only to find him looking down at his cell phone, seemingly not having heard anything, nor intending to stop Joshua Thompson. Phoebe Belmont had no choice but to try to smooth things over: Mr. Richardson is also worried about the project being ruined. Were all on the same side. We can discuss things nicely As she said it, she felt a sense of trepidation. She hadnt expected Molly Walker to have such a high status within the Thompson family, even Damian Thompson, the first heir of Thompson family, was helping her. She and Gillian Thompson were good friends; she didnt have a good impression of this neer Molly Walker, but now she had no choice but to change her attitude towards her. Miss Walker, Mr. Richardson is a straight talker, dont take it to heart. Phoebe Belmonts tone softened, conveying a message. In Thompson, the main decision-makers were still the Thompson family members. Molly pursed her lips in silence. She had expected these people to defy her. Actually, Mr. Richardson is right. 1 dont have experience in construction Molly Walker chuckled lightly, her lips like a blooming rose, enchantingly captivating. Although her voice was gentle, it made the people present feel a chill in their hearts. However I dont need that kind of experience. Thompson has many talents. For example, Mr. Belmont, you excel in architectural design, and Mr. Richardson, you are even better at purchasing building materials. As for the others, you all have your own areas of expertise, Although I am young, I also know how to allocate resources for maximum benefit. I will, of course, leave things Im not good at to those who excel in them. As for what Im good at, its leading you, making sure each module is done well. My task is to allocate you reasonably, right? Her words fell, and the air was eerily silent. Damian Thompson raised his long fingers to adjust his sses, his face full of satisfied smiles. Joshua Thompson gave her a thumbs up. Who said she had to do the work herself? She just needed to manage people. Phoebe Belmont couldnt find fault with Mollys words for a moment. Her words affirmed their abilities and efforts while also being realistic and sincere. She may be young, but shes also a leader. Molly Walker had a clear grasp of their expertise, so no one would question her professionalpetence as a leader. After all, the core of management is managing people, not doing the work. Even if they didnt ept this manager, at this point, they had no choice but to. If you dont obey, then you be the leader of Thompson family. Supnt Daniel Thompson? They didnt dare nor had the guts to. Youre right; your main job is to manage your subordinates, just assign tasks, and the work will be done by the people below. Phoebe Belmont smiled without refuting, but inside she couldnt help butugh. Is being a leader really as simple as managing subordinates? The young girl thinks things are too simple. Well, lets wait and see. She wants to see if this young girl, who just graduated not long ago, can really take over this te. Even though the shareholders had already seen Phoebe Belmonts ability to change her face, they were still impressed by her resilience. It was no ordinary person who could sit in the shareholder position in their early thirties. Molly Walker smiled silently; she knew her arrival had touched some peoples interests. But she wasnt good at architecture and wouldnt pretend to be. However, since her older brother had given her this task, she had to perform well on the surface. Theres always her brother to fall back on if things dont work out, so shes pretty rxed. If the Thompson familys shareholders knew she was thinking this way, theyd probably be furious enough to end up in the hospital. Damian and Joshua never expected her to resolve the issue so quickly. At the end of the meeting, when the crowd cleared, only the Thompsons remained. Nichs approached Damian and said, Brother, Gillian wants to attend Mr. Cunninghams workshop. Do we still have a spot avable for her? Mr. Cunningham reserved a quota for the Thompson family every year, and this year would be no exception. Damian nodded, We do, but its already given to Ivy. If she really wants to go, she can take private lessons from Mr. Cunningham. Private lessons were one-on-one, which might sound great, but theycked the lively academic atmosphere. Nichs didnt say anything and looked at Molly Walker, hesitating to speak. Joshua quickly reminded him before he could talk, Think it over in your head before you say anything. He was afraid Nichs would ask Molly to give up her spot, especially since hed been acting strangely recently, so he had to be cautious. Looking at Molly, Nichs remembered what Gillian said yesterday, feeling mixed emotions. He had made mistakes before and didnt want to make another one. He had seen how Molly dealt with the senior executives just now. He thought shed make the situation worse, but instead, she easily diffused the situation, preventing it from deteriorating further. She was more impressive than he had imagined. When Gillian texted him early this morning about the quota, he agreed without hesitation, but now If Gillian knew about this, shed probably be upset. Nichss face was full of bitterness. Molly never thought the workshop quota would be so sought after. Without even ncing at Nichs, she turned to Damian and said, l want to go see the construction site. She remembered that the project was still in the nning stage, covering a wide range ofnd areas, and with no set location. Without on-site inspections, discussions would be just empty talk. Hearing her intention to visit the site, Damian was supportive since some things need to be practically done. The Gagher family has already sent people to inspect the site. Youre in charge of the project now, so its good to check it out for yourself. Youll have a better idea afterward. His gentle voice softly caressed her ears like a gentle breeze, Dont worry about doing what you want, your brothers will back you up if anything happens. Molly hummed softly, her eyes downcast, not letting them see the teary emotions welling up in her eyes. For twenty-four years, she thought she was alone in the world, fending for herself. Little did she know that not only were her parents alive, but she also had several amazing brothers. She must not let them down. That afternoon, she went to the site selection location. One in the Northern District and one in the Southern District. In a small alley in the Southern District, Elizabeth Aitken was confronting the Howard family outside a small house. Elizabeth, you willingly paid for the renovation back then. If you want to move the furniture, you have to give us that house in the East City District. Aaron Howards sister schemed, her eyes calcting quickly. Elizabeth trembled in anger. After marrying Aaron, she hadpromised a lot. But now, when she wanted to move her furniture, they didnt even let her through the door. Now they have the nerve to demand the house in the East City District. The small apartment in the East City District was left to her by her mother before her death. Although a small apartment, it was in a bustlingmercial area and was now inhabited by her father, brother, and sister. Elizabeth never thought the Howards would still have an eye on that small apartment even after the divorce. In fact, Aaron used to have an apartment over 100 square meters, but he got hooked on online gambling and lost everything, leaving only this small, worn-down house in the alley. The Howard family was still audacious enough to want to swap houses with her. Be Howard really wanted that apartment. She couldnt stand living in this tiny, shabby alley after getting used to living in her brothers nice elevator apartment. Elizabeth hadpromised a lot since marrying her brother, and she felt that Elizabeth would relent on this matter eventually. But Elizabeth was determined this time, l wont exchange the houses, and I will move the furniture. Youll have to let me do it today, whether you like it or not. Elizabeth said coldly as she walked inside. Just then, Be sat on the ground, wailing, Shes hitting me! Shes hitting me! Elizabeth Aitken is hitting me! After looking at the Northern District, Molly arrived in the Southern District. When she saw the geographical location and living conditions of the Southern District, she quickly made her choice. From a geographical standpoint, the Southern District was more suitable for renovation. Elizabeth, you bitch! How dare you hit me! Molly paused, looking into the alley. Elizabeth was being chased out by a group of old men and women.. Chapter 99 - 99: Bringing Friends Along to Get Rich Together Chapter 99: Bringing Friends Along to Get Rich Together Trantor: 549690339 Elizabeth wanted to rush up again, Molly stopped her: Elizabeth. Why are you here? Seeing Molly, Elizabeths face showed a hint of embarrassment. It was not very honorable for such a thing to be seen by friends, but soon she felt relieved because she knew Molly was on her side. I had some errands to run nearby, are you okay? Molly walked up and stood with Elizabeth, her gaze coldly looking towards Be Howard. Be was wearing thick, faded pajamas, covered in dust from rolling on the ground and her hair was messy with some weeds tangled in it C a disgraceful and fierce sight. As Be looked Molly up and down, Molly did the same. Be was taken aback upon seeing Molly, her gaze quickly shifting from Mollys face to the clothes and bag she was wearing. Be couldnt recognize any of the brands Molly was wearing, but that didnt mean she couldnt evaluate people. She was a hotel waiter, and she had encountered all kinds of people. The bags that people like Molly carried were only used by those who entered the presidential suite. When did Elizabeth get to know such a wealthy person? Looking at how close Elizabeth seemed to Molly, it seemed like they were close friends. Elizabeth, who Be looked at Molly, her tone immediately softened, of course she was afraid of offending wealthy people. Sis. Just then, Aaron Howard came over with a bag of wine. Seeing Elizabeth, he raised his voice, Elizabeth Aitken! Why are you here? His gaze fell upon Mollys face, and his eyes lit up. Elizabeth, is this your friend? He licked his lips, hisughter somewhat vulgar. He had only seen such beautiful women on television. Even the women in the nightclub were not as good-looking as Molly. He hadnt expected Elizabeth to have such a friend. He owed a lot of money, and Elizabeth refused to pay it back for him and had proposed a divorce. In addition, Elizabeth never had any children, so he knew he couldnt salvage their marriage. He reluctantly agreed on the condition that Elizabeth would pay off half of his debts. Seeing Aarons greedy eyes staring at Molly, Elizabeth felt disgusted. Looking back, she realized she had been blind to end up with such a family. Brother, your ex-wife wants to move the furniture from our house. I wont let her, so she wants to hit me. Will you do something about it? Be used Elizabeth first. l remember she used our wedding money to renovate her house, shouldnt she move out of the house if she takes the furniture away? Be kept mentioning Elizabeths house because her house was in a good school district, which would be convenient for their babys future education. As for the old and dpidated house they were in now, it had nothing. Be, initially, you gave me fifty thousand dors to renovate my house, butter I spent one hundred and fifty thousand dors to renovate this old and dpidated house. After the divorce, you made me take on over a hundred thousand dors in debt. Now, can I sell the appliances in the house to offset the debt? Elizabeth was not willing to be weak; she pointed to Aaron and asked the neighbors, Are you all really going to help a man like him? To gamble and whore around? The neighbors looked at each other, not daring to speak. They only knew that Elizabeth couldnt get pregnant, but they didnt expect Aaron to be a gambling, whoring man. Aaron didnt expect Elizabeth to be so unyielding, and seeing Molly standing by her side, he felt like worms were crawling on his face. Molly suddenly asked, You were just saying that you wanted to exchange houses? Molly knew Elizabeths mom had a small apartment because it was bought after working and saving money in another city. At that time, it only cost a few tens of thousands of dors, butter the price had increased. But it was a forty-year-old property. Yeah, its a good deal for her if we swap our nice house with hers! Be angrily red at Elizabeth. Molly assessed their house, which was not veryrge, but like the house her grandmother had left her, it had a small yard and several trees around it. Although the house was only about forty square meters, the area was still around seventy or eighty square meters without any additional shares. If Elizabeth agrees, can you guarantee not to regret it afterward? Absolutely no regrets! Ill be a grandson if I do! Bes face lit up, and she tentatively asked, Are you really going to trade houses? Molly Elizabeth hurriedly pulled at Molly and whispered in her ear, 11 dont want to trade. Although her house was small, it was a legitimatemercial house with a better environment than where they currently were. Moreover, her father, sister, and younger brother all lived in that house, and it would be troublesome to move. She didnt know why Molly seemed to be on Bes side. Molly patted Elizabeths hand and whispered, Do you trust me? Trust her? Elizabeth was anxious, but Mollys eyes were clear and bright, and she looked serious. Elizabeths turbulent heart immediately calmed down. She thought about how Molly was no longer the same person she was before. She was now Ivy Thompson. Alright! She would gamble. Besides, Molly wasnt the kind of person to take advantage of others, except for Michael Gagher. Seeing Elizabeth calm down, Molly smiled. If Elizabeth didnt trust her or didnt want to trade, she wouldnt force it. The matter of slum redevelopment and demolition was confidential, so even if they were good friends, she couldnt reveal anything. Moreover, there were so many people there. She could only ask if Elizabeth trusted her and not divulge any additional information. If Elizabeth trusted her, she would do her best to help Elizabeth live a better life. If she didnt, Molly wouldnt interfere further. Do you really want to exchange houses? Bes face beamed with happiness, thinking such a good opportunity would fall on her. She hurriedly said, Dont wait, lets go to the Real Estate Bureau tomorrow toplete the transfer. Hold on Aaron squinted at Molly, suspecting she knew something. This house would only sell for a maximum of fifteen thousand dors, and Elizabeths house was valued around seven to eight hundred thousand dors. Although it would benefit them, something seemed off. He couldnt believe such good fortune would fall upon them. Rolling his eyes, he suddenly said with a wretched smile, 1 wont trade. Aaron! Bes face changed drastically, and she quickly hit him on the arm, What nonsense are you speaking?! She apologetically nced at Elizabeth, Dont listen to him, 1 agree even if he doesnt. Its not that I dont agree. Aaron raised his chin, looking at Elizabeth, and said nonchntly, Elizabeth, our ancestral house may be old but at least it has a yard, and its bigger than your house. Your brothers and sisters could even live in an extra shed. Its a good deal for you. But, 1 will only agree if you give me an additional four thousand five hundred dors. You! Elizabeth didnt expect him to be so greedy. She trembled with anger, pulling Molly and whispered, Lets not trade, lets go. They hadnt taken a few steps when Aaron quickly called out, Wait a minute! He rushed over and tried to appease them, Hey, dont be in such a hurry to leave, we can still talk. Whats there to talk about when youre acting so disgraceful? Elizabeth was so angry that her brows ached. No need to add extra money, lets forget about it. After all, we were married, and this little money doesnt matter. Fine, lets trade! Well go to the Real Estate Bureau tomorrow. Seeing Aaron pretend to be in pain, the corners of Mollys crimson lips raised slightly; her tonezy, We can trade, but youll add four thousand five hundred dors.. Chapter 100 - 100: If we win, it’s yours; if we lose, I’ll bear the burden Chapter 100: If we win, its yours; if we lose, Ill bear the burden Trantor: 549690339 What did you say? Aaron Howard widened his ears and narrowed his eyes, Did I hear that right? You want me to add four thousand five hundred? He then looked at Elizabeth Aitken and sneered, Where did you find this friend, someone who loves daydreaming as much as you? He had liked Molly Walker at first nce, but when it came to money, even the most likable people could be unlikable. Get out of here. I dont give a damn about the exchange, and you want me to pay extra, treating me like a fool! He waved his hand impatiently, Forget adding four thousand five hundred dors, I dont even have three bucks. Im in debt. As soon as his words fell, Be Howard immediately spoke up, fearing that Molly and her friends might leave, Its just four thousand five hundred, right? I have it! I have it! Four thousand five hundred, thats just how much she had in savings. Let alone adding four thousand five hundred, even if they added another four thousand five hundred, they would still be earning. The house could sell for a maximum of fifteen thousand dors, and Elizabeth Aitkens house, when sold right away, would be worth tens of thousands of dors. This exchange would be a guaranteed profit! They couldnt pass up such an opportunity. Worried her younger brother would say something else, Be Howard approached Elizabeth Aitken and said warmly, We will sign the contract for four thousand five hundred dors, and lets get this done tomorrow. Maybe fearing they would change their minds, Be Howard immediately took out a pen and paper, signing the contract. Molly nced at the contents, then filled in some details. Be didnt look closely, justughing and finalizing the contract with her signature. Aaron Howard didnt say anything else in opposition, as long as he didnt have to pay the money, everything else was negotiable. The house belonged to both him and his sister, and she had more money than him. He knew he needed her support in the future, so he didnt say anything else against it. Watching the contract exchange, Elizabeth felt her palms sweating, her heart pounding. Seeing her best friends calm demeanor, Elizabeth took a deep breath, put away the contract, and said to them, Well sign the contract tomorrow, move out the day after tomorrow. Ill go home and discuss this with my family tonight. Her father, younger brother, and sister were unaware of this matter, and she needed to go back and let them know. Do you need me to apany you? Molly knew that Elizabeths father had always been strict, and if he found out she had exchanged houses privately, there might be a fight. Elizabeth shook her head and smiled bitterly, Dont worry, Molly. They all rely on me for their livelihood now. I have the final say on major matters. Hearing these words, Mollys heart ached. As the eldest in her family, Elizabeth carried the most significant responsibility. But as long as they could get through this hardship, things would improve. Hearing that Elizabeth needed to discuss with her family, Be grew anxious and kept pushing, Why do you need to talk about itElizabeth, the contract clearly states that if you back out, the contract penalty is ten times the value of your house Ten times, that would be not tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands of dors. This was her way of making sure Elizabeth wouldnt change her mind overnight. Elizabeth nced at her andughed coldly, Dont worry, Ill keep my word. Once everything was settled, Molly walked with Elizabeth to the entrance of the alley. Noticing the curious neighbors watching them, Molly suddenly spoke, If we had the money, we could buy the house next to Aaron Howard too. Elizabeth stopped and looked at her. I can lend you the money, Molly smiled at her, As long as youre brave enough. A gust of wind blew by, lifting Elizabeths short hair. The slight chill made her heart race even more. Borrow money to buy a house? Since the conversation hade this far, if she still didnt understand, it would mean she was quite stupid. Jake Leaford had said that Molly had been taken back by the Thompson family. What did the Thompson family do? They were investors, especially in property and finance, and had umted considerable wealth. Now that Molly was a part of the Thompson family, she must know many insider secrets. And these secrets couldnt be directly revealed. No wonder Molly asked if Elizabeth wanted to trust her. She looked at Molly and hesitated, Can I trust you? Can she trust her? Molly smiled, Yes, this time, the win is yours, the loss is mine. Elizabeth smiled. She knew this was their unspoken friendship. With Mollys remark, she would try to convince her family today, no matter what. After Elizabeth Aitken left, Molly had already finished investigating what needed to be investigated here. The car that had brought her here was not far away, and she purposely waited until Elizabeth had left before she walked in this direction. She didnt want her changed identity to pressure Elizabeth. As she walked in this direction, someone bumped into her head-on. Seeing her, the person shuddered all over and immediately turned to run away. Molly was also stunned. Although she had only shown her face for a few seconds after changing her hairstyle and outfit, she recognized her at a nce! The caregiver, her grandmothers caregiver! The caregiver had lied due to the power of Isabelles family back then, but now her identity had changed, and the caregiver might change her mind. If she continued to let it go, it wouldnt be impossible for Isabelle to silence the caregiver again. As the caregiver ran forward, she pursued her frantically. At this moment, a car drove towards her, and Mollys mind went nk for a moment as she stood there dazedly. The car lights shed, and a force grabbed her, throwing her to the ground. Her head hit the mans chest hard, like a solid wall, his muscles strong and firm, not hurting when she hit him, hard yet soft. Molly blinked her eyes, momentarily confused. The car roared past, and the truck driver opened the window and cursed at them, Are you trying to die! Damn it, you scared the shit out of me! The driver cursed and left. Seeing the truck at a distance, Molly shuddered all over. Are you alright? The person touched her forehead. This gesture reminded Molly of her grandmother touching her head every time she fell, saying that people have three fires, and touching the forehead could make the forehead me more vigorous. Thank She looked up to say thank you, but her words stalled for a moment. He tilted his head to look at her, his nose high, skin fair, long eyshes covering his clear eyes, thin lips tightly pursed, his face showing worry and panic. What are you doing here? She asked the question and then remembered that Damian had said that the Gagher family had also sent someone to investigate. She didnt expect Michael Gagher toe personally. Looking in the direction of the fleeing caregiver, she wanted to continue chasing but found that her foot was twisted. She grabbed Michael Gaghers arm and said firmly, Help me, we cant let her get away. The caregiver must not have gone far yet, and she didnt want to give up, even if the person in front of her was Michael Gagher, she still wanted to give it a try. The caregiver was the key to avenging her grandmother. Michael Gagher narrowed his eyes, looking at the direction the person had fled, frowned, and seeing Mollys tense expression, squinted his eyes. This was the first time Molly had asked for his help since their divorce. He raised his eyebrows and told the approaching bodyguards, Go after her, dont let her escape. Watching the bodyguards go after her. Molly breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt bring that watch today, otherwise, she wouldnt have to bother him. Michael Gagher nced at her foot, Youve broken your foot. Ill take you to the hospital. Going to the hospital Molly quickly said, No need. Michael Gaghers lips twitched slightly, It seems like youre really afraid of me taking you to the hospital. Last time she had low blood sugar from motion sickness, this time a broken bone, she seemed unwilling to go to the hospital for both. All of this seemed strange and unusual. Michael Gaghers eyes narrowed, dangerous and gloomy, Molly, is there something youre hiding from me? Chapter 101 - 101: The Pregnancy is Revealed Chapter 101: The Pregnancy is Revealed Trantor: 549690339 What can 1 hide from you? Molly Walker takes a step back, Michael Gagher, dont tter yourself. Were divorced already. I dont want to be too close to you and cause unnecessary gossip. Gossips? Anger suppressed within Michael Gaghers dark pupils, When you cuckolded me, werent you afraid of causing gossip? When you dined alone with Harry Lambert and Jeremy Norman, werent you afraid they would cause gossip for you? He sneers cynically, with a hint of bloodlust in his eyes, Youre not afraid of gossip, youre afraid I might interfere with your interactions with other men, arent you? Molly frowns. How was he able to know so much detail about her meals with others? Molly suddenly realizes that whenever she dined with those people, Michael Gagher coincidentally appeared. She opens her eyes wide in shock, Michael Gagher, have you been spying on me? The idents, the coincidences. She wouldnt believe it if it wasnt for the surveince. Mr. Gagher, I hope you understand one thing. She slowly moves her hand over her stomach, taking a deep breath, We are divorced already. You can marry someone else, and I can date someone else, we are free to make our own choices, we are irrelevant to each other now. Irrelevant Michael Gaghers face, wless and handsome, turns an unhealthy shade of white in the evening sun. Molly turns away: Thanks for just now, but I wont be going to the hospital. She takes a few steps towards the side, only to realize that she cant move or put weight on her other ankle. Otherwise, she feared she may have to spend the night here. She tells Michael helplessly, Lets go to the hospital then, but not the third hospital. Her pregnancy records were kept in the third hospital, and inadvertent exposure might ur if she is seen by a familiar director or doctor. Michael intended to leave initially, but seeing her frustrating attempt to stand on one foot was both annoying and amusing. Still not wanting to see her condition worsen, he supports her for a few steps before ultimately sweeping her off her feet. Molly is immediately stunned, desperately trying to push him away, You can just help me walk. You are too slow, I dont like wasting time. The mans voice is cold, his chiseled face shows no emotion. Molly decides to go silent C She has no choice but to bend to his will under the circumstances. She tightly closes her lips, not daring to look at him because shes so tense, and her body bes increasingly stiff. Michael nces at her, as though looking at a freshly captured prey. The woman in his arms blushes, her charm even more captivating. His eyes deepened, and he slowly looks away. Finally, they went to a small clinic in his car. Under the public gaze, Michael carries her out of the car and into the clinic. The doctor in the clinic looks up andughs, Mr. Gagher, you are a rare visitor! His eyes then fall on Molly, the smirk on his face suggesting more than it gives. Unexpectedly knowing Michael, Molly feels a bit awkward sitting in the chair. Michael takes a seat next to her: Her foot is broken; check if you can reposition it. The doctor examines her foot, and says seriously, Its disced, but luckily it didnt affect the bone. Bear with it. He nces at Molly, and she nods. Before she can ask anything, a heart-wrenching pain surges from her foot. Ah! The piercing pain spreads from her ankle to her whole body. A hand reaches out and holds hers from the side. She doesnt know how long it takes. Its done. The doctor grins, looking at her, Try moving it. She gathers her courage and moves her ankle. Although it hurts a little, the pain is bearablepared to before. She stands up and is able to walk a few steps. She had heard before that some skilled bone setters could realign disced bones, but she didnt expect it to be true. Thank you. There had been so much going on recently, and if she were to walk with a crutch, she would be doomed. Seeing that she could walk, Michael Gagher looked a little better. He looked at the red mark on his wrist that she had clutched, his lips tightened. Go to the back to pay. The doctor pointed at the payment window at the back for Michael Gagher. Molly Walker was about to go over when Michael Gagher took a step ahead of her. Its my first time seeing him care so much about a woman. The doctor nced at Michael Gagher, feeling rather emotional. Just now, while he was setting her bone, he also took a nce at Michael Gagher. His anxious demeanor surprised the doctor C he seemed even more anxious than the person involved. Hearing the doctors words, Molly Walker chuckled lightly, not giving voice to the thoughts in her heart. If he saw Isabelle Richardson, then he would know who the woman Michael Gagher cares about the most is. In her opinion, no one is as important as Isabelle Richardson. Once the medicine was paid for and picked up, Molly Walker had just taken a few steps when Michael Gagher picked her up again. Molly Walker was surprised and anxious: My foot is better now, I can walk by myself. Michael Gagher did not change his expression: Its not fully healed, its best to avoid using your foot these days. Molly Walker looked at the doctor. The doctor caught a nce at Michael Gaghers stern face and hastily agreed, Yes, yes, yes, hes right, you should walk less these days. Molly Walker had no choice but to swallow her words. Michael Gagher held her and headed towards the parked car. Upon opening the door, the familiar face of Isabelle Richardson came into view. Upon seeing Isabelle Richardson, Molly Walker reeled, feeling an icy chill ran through her body. Isabelle Richardson had indeed managed to escape. Michael Isabelle Richardson looked at them pathetically, her red swollen eyes seemed to have just cried, appearing pitiful and trying to win them over. Michael Gagher ced Molly Walker in the seat and turned to the assistant: What happened? The assistant gave a wry smile: Miss Richardson said she has been wanting to see you. I told her you were busy, but she insisted on waiting in the car. Molly Walker suddenly remembered that Michael Gagher was engaged to Isabelle Richardson. It now seemed as though she was the one interfering. Isabelle Richardson didnt even look at Molly Walker. With her lip quivering and teary eyes looking at Michael Gagher, she said: 1 didnt intentionally stalk you. I just wanted to know about Bailey Hes with mom, you can just look for her. Michael Gagher interrupted her. He didnt want to discuss Bailey Gagher in front of Molly Walker. However, as if purposefully misunderstanding him, Isabelle Richardson continued with an innocent smile: Michael, could I have a word with Miss Walker? Michael Gagher did not respond, he simply nced at Molly Walker. Molly Walker gave a coldugh without a word: We can discuss everything in court. As she prepared to leave, Isabelle Richardson did not want to let her go so easily. The news from Gillian Thompson made her unable to wait any longer. Miss Walker, arent you curious about what I want to discuss with you in private? Isabelle Richardson nced at her stomach with an ambiguous expression. Molly Walker furrowed her brows. Did Isabelle Richardson know about her pregnancy? The circumstances were different now. With the little life in her belly, she had to be cautious when dealing with a vicious woman like Isabelle Richardson. After a brief moment of thought, she turned to Michael Gagher and said: Ill just have a few words with Miss Richardson. This was clearly an excuse to get rid of him. Michael Gaghers pupils dted. Considering Molly Walkers injured foot, he signaled the assistant with his eyes to leave along with him. Watching the two of them leave, Isabelle Richardson unabashedly directed her gaze at her belly: It should be just a few weeks in, not yet ten weeks right? Molly Walkers brow furrowed as she clenched her fingers tightly. Did she find out? Chapter 102 - 102: My child with Michael Gallagher can make soy sauce now Chapter 102: My child with Michael Gagher can make soy sauce now Trantor: 549690339 Dont worry, Isabelle Richardson smiled at her. Ive been through childbirth too. Usually, the pregnancy symptoms start after one month, like loss of appetite and bad mood. Things get better after three months. Upon hearing that she also had a child, Molly Walkers face revealed a trace of strangeness. The baby is Michaels, right? Isabelle Richardson spoke again, her tone indifferent and seemingly light-hearted, but with a hint of malice in her eyes. Mollys heart skipped a beat, and Isabelle continued, Heres my sincere advice, you should get an abortion. Michael wont acknowledge the child in your belly. He has always believed that youve cuckolded him. If you tell him the baby is his, can you guess what hell think? What he would think, she didnt need to say, Molly knew that Michael Gagher would not acknowledge the child. During their three years of marriage, he was not a man who would enjoy being a father, even if the child was his own. He would not believe it, just as he believed she had cheated on him. He had a strong sense of self-esteem, cold and suspicious temperament. Not only would he not admit it, but the Gagher family would also not acknowledge it. That was why she was reluctant to tell him about her pregnancy. If the childs bloodline would not be acknowledged, she would rather have her child not recognize him as the father. Thats none of your business. She replied coldly. Even if Michael didnt acknowledge the child, it was a matter between her and him, and had nothing to do with Isabelle Richardson. Isabelle didnt get annoyed and just smiled faintly, Of course it concerns me, because it will affect the inheritance rights of my child. Her child, inheritance rights? Mollys smile froze on her face. To tell you the truth, Isabelle continued, my child with Michael is already five years old. Boom! Like a thunderbolt out of the blue, Molly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, rendering her speechless. Five years old While she had married Michael only three years ago. She had actually fallen in love with a man who had a child with someone else. A subtle pain spread from her heart, turning into bitterness. She thought that after the divorce, she didnt care anymore, but when Isabelle told her this message, she still felt waves of difort spreading to every cell of her body. If Michael and Isabelle already had a child, why did he marry her in the first ce? Suddenly feeling nauseous, waves of difort emanated from her stomach. Seeing her change of color, Isabelle was delighted, My child is now at the Gagher family home, and his grandmother dotes on him a lot, keeping him by her side every day. Now you understand why I cant give up on Michael. Its because hes the father of my child. Molly, youre the third party. You destroyed my childs family. Isabelles words pierced her heart like a knife. Looking at Isabelles smug expression, Molly quickly calmed down. She wanted to provoke her. Molly smirked, The third party? Dont you know that our marriage was proposed by Michael himself? If he liked you and cared for you, why would he propose to me? Clearly, even though Michael had a child with Isabelle, he had proposed to another woman. This showed that he was indeed scum, and on the other hand, it reflected that he did not like her at all. Michael didnt like Isabelle, let alone love her. That was precisely what Isabelle cared about the most. Seeing Isabelles pale face, Molly suddenly lost interest. Arguing with such a person over a man was unnecessary, but hurting Isabelle would always be her pleasure. Molly got out of the car, and as Michael approached, she quickly turned around and left. Even though her feet hurt, she didnt want to face him. Although he was a scumbag, what hurt her more was that she had once fallen for such a man. Watching Molly leave without looking back, Michael wanted to chase her, but Isabelle grabbed his hand, Michael Before she could finish, Michaels cold eyes turned to her, What did you say to her? Although Molly was still cold towards him, she wasnt disgusted yet. Just now, when she got out of the car and looked at him nonchntly, he saw the repulsion in her eyes. Feeling his icy cold attitude, Isabelle became flustered, l didnt say anything. I just mentioned that I hoped she would be merciful to me Isabelle Richardson. Michael interrupted her, his eyes deep, Youve disappointed me too many times. Its my fault for not seeing through you sooner. He nced at her deeply, got back into the car, and drove away, leaving Isabelle alone on the street. A gust of wind passed, leaving Isabelle shivering, her heart tightened suddenly. She clenched her teeth, trying to hold back the tears that were about to fall. When the car left, her tears finally flowed. This was the first time Michael had been so cold to her. Crying, she wiped away her tears and looked in Michaels direction, her eyes no longer as innocent as before. She had wanted to save him, but now, she couldnt even save herself. Limping down the street, Molly didnt know how much time had passed when a car stopped beside her. Seeing the familiar Maybach, she frowned and continued walking. The car window rolled down, and Michael coldly said, Get in. Molly was unmoved and kept walking. Michael got out of the car and grabbed her, Dont be stubborn, your leg cant walk. Molly shook off his hand and said firmly, If you dont want me to walk, stay away from me. Seeing you makes me sick. Those words made Michaels eyes freeze. Disgusted, she called him disgusting? What did Isabelle say to you? His gut told him that it was Isabelles words that had affected her. If it were in the past, he would just turn around and leave. But now, his feet felt like they had been nailed to the ground. The thought of her disgusted gaze made him feel uneasy and frantic. He didnt want to be repulsed by her. Molly just sneered and didnt speak. Their child was already five years old and he still proposed to her. If the two were still married, she would definitely confront him. But now, she didnt have the right to question him anymore The angrier she got, the more it seemed that she cared about him. She took a few deep breaths and stabilized her emotions. She didnt say anything to me, and her words dont affect me. Molly said, knowing that she was indeed affected. Sooner orter, she would send Isabelle back. Molly gritted her teeth, turned around, stood up straight, and continued slowly walking, looking like a person with a normal gait. Michael stood behind her, his deliberately low voice hoarse and calm like fine sand, My people have found the person you were looking for. Mollys footsteps stopped. They found the caregiver? Her heart raced. No wonder it was Michaels people, they found the caregiver so quickly. A silent hope reignited within her. Suppressing her excited emotions, she stared at him intently. Trembling, she asked, Where is she now? Chapter 103 - 103: Goodbye Caregiver Chapter 103: Goodbye Caregiver Trantor: 549690339 East City District, Heavenly Serenity Estates. No sooner had Elizabeth Aitken finished speaking than her father said coldly, No trade. Dad, trust me, it may not seem like a good deal now, but it will be in the future. Im your daughter, would I deceive you? Elizabeth became anxious, knowing that if her father didnt agree to the trade, it would be very troublesome to push forward with it. My friend said she would take the loss and I would take the profit. Its Ivy Thompson, the daughter of the wealthy Thompson family. She definitely wont deceive me. She knew it would be almost impossible to persuade her father based on her word alone, so she had to y the Thompson card. Everyone in Sunnydale City, young and old, knew of the wealthy Thompson family. However, this time, Aitkens dad was determined not to give in. He scolded sharply, What Thompson family? I think your friend is a fraud, perhaps in cahoots with the Howards. Dad, she would never deceive me, shes not that kind of person! Fine, you say shes not that kind of person. So, what does she do for a living? Did she tell you shes Ivy Thompson? Or did you see her with anyone from the Thompson family? Elizabeth was suddenly speechless. Aitkens dad nced at her and sighed softly, l know she used to be your good friend, but you havent been in touch for years. How much do you know about her now? Elizabeth, your father wont hurt you. This is obviously a scam! Aitkens father and Elizabeths argument took ce with the front door wide open. Their neighbor saw themotion and came over to see what was going on. After hearing Elizabeths father, they all tried to persuade her. Your dad is right, this world is full of pie-in-the-sky scams. You cant even trust some rtives, let alone a ssmate. Your dad wont hurt you. Neighbors chimed in to dissuade her, but Elizabeths face remained calm. Elizabeth, you dont like Aaron gambling, but now youre gambling too. Aitkens dad felt even more certain he was right with the neighbors support. He was livingfortably now, so why should he trade his house for the Howards rundown one? As for the friend taking the loss and he taking the profit, he assumed the friend would disappear in the end, no matter the oue. This looked too much like a scam. You dont know my friend, nor do you know me. Ive never made high-risk decisions. Elizabeth remained unfazed, looking at her father. Yes, this is a gamble, but Im betting just this once on my friend being right. It did look like a scam, but she believed Molly Walker. She believed that Molly wasnt that kind of person. She returned to her room and mmed the door shut. Aitkens dad turned pale with fury, but as the house wasnt in his name, he couldnt do anything about it. It seemed like all he could do was plead with the Howards. This house must not be traded, no matter what. The Gagher familys vi, in the living room. The caregiver sat on the sofa, restless. She thought she had escaped Molly walker but was caught by a few bodyguards in the end. Of course she was familiar with this ce, she had been herest time. Could it be that Mr. Gagher wanted to see her? The door opened, and a lithe woman approached her. The woman had waist-length hair and an appropriate smile on her face. Beside her was a man dressed in ck, casually handsome, his eyes cold and arrogant. Mi-Miss Walker. The caregiver stood up, her face ghastly a-white. At that moment, Michael Gaghers cell phone rang. Ill step out for a moment. He nced indifferently at the caregiver, understanding Molly Walkers intentions the instant he saw her. He left quickly. Alone with Molly Walker, the caregiver grew tense and stood up. She had been disguising herself and moving from ce to ce to avoid Molly Walker. She had even considered leaving the city, but there were people here she cared for, and she didnt want to leave just like that. But here she was, found out. Miss Walker, dont waste your efforts on me. The caregiver quickly calmed down, knowing that as long as she didnt speak, Molly couldnt do anything about her. l remember you once said you dont dare to offend the Richardson family. What if the Thompson family were to support you now? Molly directly got to the point. She didnt like to use family power to negotiate, but facing a caregiver and in order to solve the problem quickly, she pulled out the Thompson card. l know youre Ivy Thompson now, and you have a higher status than Miss Richardson, but you got the wrong person. Im not an opportunist. The caregiver lightly tugged the corners of her mouth, not moved in the slightest. Molly raised her eyebrows slightly. Considering the truck driver incident, Isabelle Richardson didnt seem like the kind of person who would leave a loose end. If she could silence someone, she definitely would. Yet, this caregiver was still alive and fully devoted to protecting Isabelle Richardson. If she wasnt afraid of the Thompson family, then it wasnt a matter of money. If not money, it must be loyalty. Molly grew curious about the caregivers rtionship with Isabelle Richardson. With a gentle smile, she said softly, On the day my grandmother died, you told me that Isabelle Richardson killed her. But then you changed your story, not just because you were threatened, but for other reasons I dont know about. The caregiver looked at her in amazement, then quickly lowered her head, devoid of any emotion in her voice, Miss Walker, youre mistaken. As Ive said before, I was wrong at first. I dont want to wrongly use a good person. ncing around, a trace of unease appeared in her eyes, Miss Walker, if you invited me here today just for this matter, youve got your answer. I have things to do, may I leave now? Molly said nothing, while the caregivers eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness, Miss Walker, you arent nning to imprison me here, are you? That would be a criminal offense. Youve just been recognized by the Thompson family, you wouldnt want a criminal record. The caregiver was sharp-tongued, showing a side of herpletely different from how subservient she had been. The first time, she had told Molly that Isabelle Richardson was the murderer without fearing any retribution. The second time, she told Molly that she was threatened by the Richardson family and couldnt afford to offend Isabelle. The third time, even though Mollys identity and means no longer posed a threat, she still refused to change her story. Molly knew that she wouldnt get any useful information out of the caregiver about this. You know Isabelle Richardson recently went to the Public Security Bureau, right? The caregiver tensed, her face filled with a mixture of embarrassment and unease. Molly smiled, her gaze falling on the small pond filled with fish, her red lips slightly parted, She was released again. The evidence is missing, and pity those who worked for her, meeting their end in the afterlife, without leaving anything behind. The caregiver bit her lower lip, keeping her eyes down, hiding her thoughts from everyone.. Chapter 104 - 104: Does He Have a Baby? Chapter 104: Does He Have a Baby? Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker didnt pressure her any further, but passed her a business card, Heres my contact information, you might need it one day. Looking at the card, the caregiver hesitated for a moment, but finally clenched her teeth and epted it. You should go, Molly looked at her, stay safe. The caregivers face stiffened for a moment, but she quickly took her leave. Once she had left, Molly made her exit too. This was the Gagher familys vi, where she didnt want to linger. Not far past the vi, Molly saw a child crouched in a corner, ying with ants. The familiar kid. Upon seeing him, Molly tried to ignore his presence, looking away, but the kid had already spotted her and trotted over, Is it you? He nced at the Gagher familys vi behind her. Nevertheless, Molly didnt respond to him. Bailey Gagher ran over angrily, Stop! Dont you see me? Molly casually nced at him, Do I know you? Ohso youre pretending not to know me! Bailey jogged over and tugged at her sleeve, Even if you dont acknowledge it, I know you. Just when he was triumphant, Molly brushed off his hand and quickly retreated. Caught off guard, Bailey stumbled,nding on his bottom. Gazing at Mollys indifferent eyes, Bailey sulked and broke into loud sobs, Bully! Youre picking on me! Bailey! At the pivotal moment, a person d in a ck quilted jacket rushed over, helped him up, then angrily looked at Molly. When she saw Mollys face, she stiffened momentarily, Molly, what are you doing here? Upon seeing Lana Lewis, Molly was a little surprised. She looked at Bailey, recalling Isabelle Richardsons words. She said her child with Michael Gagher was being raised by Lana Lewis. Was it this bratty kid? On giving Bailey another look, no wonder she thought he looked familiar at first nce. His eyes and eyebrows looked just like Isabelles. His thin lips and face shape were identical to Michaels, too. The rumor that Isabelle Richardson and Michael Gagher had a five-year-old child together was indeed true. Molly scoffed, looking at Lana and asked, When you begged me to spare Isabelle before, was it for this childs sake? Lana forced a bitter smile, nodding, 1 couldnt bear to see a child without a mother. Besides, he is the Gagher familys descendant. He It took Molly a while to regain her trembling voice, is he really Michael and Isabelles son? She wanted to confirm it, to see if Michael was indeed beyond redemption. However, Lanas face only stiffened momentarily, quickly restoring her calm demeanor. Under Mollys scrutinizing gaze, she reluctantly nodded. Molly, Im sorry. Im sorry? Sorry for what? Sorry for drugging her into having a rtionship with Michael, or sorry for standing on Isabelles side? She had thought that Isabelle only had Michael to rely on. Unbeknown to her, even her mother-inw was siding with Isabelle now. She wasnt angry when her mother-inw hurt her back when she lost her memory, as her memory wasnt intact then. But now? The Gagher family had thoroughly lost all its appeal to her. She nced at Bailey but found no harsh words to express her feelings. Every time she thought about him being Michael and Isabelles child, every single word she spoke seemed like intentional torment. She lowered her head, ncing at her own belly, then quickly lifting her gaze, her eyes regaining their rity. You dont need to apologize to me. Isabelle has been released, but next time, she wont be so lucky. Looking at Bailey peering out from behind Lana, Molly scoffed, Shemitted a crime and went to prison. Its cruel for her child, but isnt she supposed to reflect on her own actions since she carried out illegal activities while having a child? Who isnt upset after losing their loved ones Losing grandmother hurts me too! Listening to Mollys words, Lana was stunned. She quickly looked away, too ashamed to face Molly. She knew her demands were unreasonable, but she had no other choice. If she didnt do anything, Bailey would me her when he grew up. As the childs grandmother, it was her duty. As for the childs identity, Bailey had to be Michaels son, or else he would be considered an illegal immigrant. She didnt have much time left. She used to not fear death, but now, she wanted to settle Baileys status before her demise. Her gaze slowly drifted from Molly Walker to the womans stomach. She noticed Molly always dressed in loose clothing, and thest time they met at the hospital, she was wearing t shoes. Suddenly, a thought sprang into her mind. Molly,st time I saw you in the obstetrics and gynecology department for a check-up She paused, Are you pregnant? Its been over a month since the incident, if she was pregnant then the baby would be Michael Gaghers. The thought stirred excitement within Lana Lewis. With her lifeing to an end, seeing her grandson before she died would be a much wee sce. Molly remained silent, then covered her stomach and softlyughed, Yes, I am. Meanwhile, Michael Gagher was rushing over to them. Having dealt with the incident earlier, he wanted nothing more than to be by Mollys side right now. He knew Molly wouldnt stay long and was aware of the words Isabelle Richardson would likely say. But no matter what those words were, he had to exin everything to Molly. He didnt want her to misunderstand him. As he walked briskly into the room, he caught Molly and his mother in conversation. About to approach them, he overheard Mollys words carried by the wind. l am pregnant. Michael Gagher froze, his heart started to race. Her baby, she was having a baby? Even though that day was somewhat unbearable, he always dreamed about it. It seemed he never really opposed to what happened, just that he couldnt face it. He hadnt expected that from just that one time, Molly would be pregnant. The calmness in his heart was shattered by the surge of joy. He thought nothing in this world could stir his heart so, but now it had. He was going to have a child! Michael Gagher felt a prickling sensation in his nose, and he couldnt wait to hold Molly in his arms. Just as he was about to rush forward, Mollys cold voice rang out, The babys father is not Michael Gagher. Michael Gagher stopped abruptly, his joyful expression froze on his face. The baby is already more than two months old. Mollys voice sounded like it was from hell, frighteningly cold. More than two months They hadnt even been together for two months since thatst time. The baby was indeed not his. Michael Gaghers fingers clenched tightly, his nails scratched his palm causing his hand to sweat profusely. As expected, she hadmitted adultery during their marriage. The baby was not his. Ha. At this moment, he didnt even know whom to hate. Molly didnt know Michael Gagher was standing behind her as she coldly fabricated her lies. The truth about the baby would be revealed eventually, but this child couldnt be part of the Gagher family. With a stepmother like Isabelle Richardson and a bratty older brother, she didnt want her child to grow up in such a family. The unborn child could belong to anyone, but he definitely couldnt be a Gagher. When Lana Lewis heard the child wasnt Michael Gaghers, she was first shocked then grew angry. As she was about to confront Molly about the affair, she saw her son standing not far away, his face suddenly changing color. Michael, when did you get here? Michael, Michael Gagher? Molly was taken aback, slowing turning around. The man stood there, his aura icy as if he hade from hell. His eyes were cold, seemingly freezing anything they touched. His face was drained of all color, only his deep-set eyes, terrifyingly red. Despite the faint sunlight, he appeared as a ck hole, burying himself deep in the shadows.. Chapter 105 - 105: There Are People Outside Chapter 105: There Are People Outside Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Michael Gagher, Molly Walker frowned, her heart tightened slightly. She cast her eyes down, her pupils inky ck, the corners of her lips curling in a self-mocking smile. She had no idea how long he had been there, or how much he had heard. Michael Gagher walked past her with an emotionless expression. Molly Walker stood there without moving an inch. Passing by her side, he paused for a moment before continuing to walk on. Lana Lewis pushed Bailey Gagher in front of him: Let your dad hold you. Not wanting to witness the touching scene of a father and son, Molly Walker turned and left, not even feeling the pain in her feet. Michael Gagher stood there, his gaze firmly fixed on Molly Walkers retreating figure. Lana Lewis nced at Michael Gagher and said tly: Since things havee to this, its better to restore Bailey Gaghers identity sooner rather thanter. She looked at her son with a hint of guilt in her eyes: Initially, I really liked Molly, but I didnt expect her to be pregnant with another mans child. It shows that the bond between you two is insufficient. Now she is part of the Thompson family and her family background has be moreplicated. Bailey will eventually have to acknowledge his lineage. You should start arranging that. She sighed softly. Molly being pregnant with another mans child was something she hadnt expected. Molly was already recognized by the Thompson family, making the possibility of remarrying very low. Now that Molly is pregnant with another mans child, she will probably note back. Hearing her words, Michael Gaghers pupils contracted ominously, his thoughts unreadable. The next morning, as soon as the sun rose, Mr. Aitken stood at the Howard familys door in a small alley in the Southern District, pacing back and forth. The doorbell rang repeatedly. After countless times, Aaron Howard finally came out yawning. Who the hell is so fucking rude, disturbing us this early in the morning and disturbing our sleep! Aaron Howardzily opened the door, saw Mr. Aitken with a dark face, first took a step back guiltily, and then quickly remembered that he had divorced Elizabeth Aitken. He was divorced, why should he be afraid of his former father-inw? Yo, Mr. Aitken, what brings you here? Aaron Howard looked at Elizabeths father, his words devoid of politeness. Under Aaron Howards gaze, Mr. Aitken took out a ck bag from his own and handed it to him: There is ten thousand yuan in this bag. Consider it contract penalty for the agreement you signed with Elizabeth today. Were keeping the house. Aaron Howard didnt take it, he casually eyed him: Did Elizabeth send you? Has she changed her mind? No, she doesnt know I came. Mr. Aitken sternly said, Take these ten thousand, its a fair deal. Seeing the unfazed and nonchnt demeanor of Aaron Howard, Mr. Aitken despised him. If not for the fear that they would trouble Elizabeth, he would not give them a penny. Aaron Howard looked at the thick stack of bills in his hands and raised an eyebrow. He was indeed slightly tempted. This was ten thousand, he now didntck a house, but he definitelycked money. Especially when money was thrown at him, who wouldnt be tempted? But as tempted as he was, he feared Be Howard more. If he took this money, Be Howard would probably kill him. Mr. Aitken, this money is not enough to pay the contract penalty as per the agreement. The contract clearly states that thepensation is ten times the value of your house. As soon as Aaron Howard finished speaking, Mr. Aitkens facepletely fell. What does he mean? Is he implying that the money isnt enough? Dont think I dont know about you people conspiring with Elizabeths friends to cheat her. If you dont want the money, dont me me for not showing you any favors. Do you believe me if I say I will call the cops? Call the cops? Aaron Howardughed. Initially, he was worried about whether there was any trickery in the house swap. Hearing these words, his doubts were dismissed. It seems that Elizabeths friend really did trick her, and its clear that Elizabeth was indeed foolish to agree to this. This further cemented his resolve to swap houses. Mr. Aitken, if you want to call the cops, do it. Do you think Id be scared? Aaron Howard gave a chilling smile, We are just following the contract. Even if you sue us, itll be pointless. I suggest you go back as soon as possible, or dont me me for throwing you out. Aaron Howard began to walk back. Seeing that the situation was not resolved, Mr. Aitken quickly stopped him: Not while Im here! Dont even think about swapping houses! Aaron Howard impatiently pushed him away. Mr. Aitken fell down on his butt, dropping the money. Aaron Howard picked up the money, shaking it in front of him: Im taking the money, Ill consider what youve said. Mr. Aitken quickly stood up, picked up a stick from the side and rushed towards him. Not far away, Jake Leaford happened to be riding his motorcycle here. He came to the Southern District to take care of some business, and the navigation led him right here. He happened to see Aaron Howard fiercely beating an old man in his fifties or sixties with a stick. Looking at Aaron Howard, Jake Leaford narrowed his eyes. He would recognize this man even if he turned to ashes. This was Elizabeths ex-husband. Back when Elizabeth got married, he had thoroughly studied Aaron Howard from head to toe. He was shorter than him, poorer, and uglier. Yet, Elizabeth chose to marry such a man. And now, Aaron Howard was even beating an old man incapable of fighting back. This made Jake Leaford look down on him and despise him. Is this the man Elizabeth chose? He gave a coldugh and honked his horn. When Aaron Howard stopped to look at him. Seeing the motorcycle, Aaron Howards eyes brightened. As a man, few didnt like motorcycles, especially such a cool luxury vehicle; it screamed expensive. On one hand Jake Leaford walked towards him while taking his helmet off, on the other hand, before Aaron Howard could react, Jake swung his helmet at him. Soon, Aaron Howard was knocked to the ground. Jake Leaford quickly helped Nir. Aitken up: Uncle, are you okay? Who the fuck are you? Do you love meddling in other peoples business? Aaron Howard stood up, pointing at Mr. Aitken, The old man was the first to hit me, it was self-defense. Self-defense, I was defending myself. You wouldnt agree to the deal and even stole my money! Mr. Aitken was trembling with anger. Cut short, Aaron Howards face turned ck and white in an instant, You have beaten me up so badly today, arent you afraid that I will take everything out on Elizabeth? Aaron Howard wiped the corner of his mouth maliciously. He was helpless against an old man, but was he helpless against a woman? Hearing him mention teaching Elizabeth a lesson, Mr. Aitkens face turned from red to white, his lips trembling, and his whole body shaking. He knew that Aaron Howard, this hooligan, was capable of doing what he said. Before Aaron Howard could take pleasure in his victory, his cor was grabbed by a hand. Who were you nning to give payback to just now? Jake Leaford was sensitive to Elizabeths name. As soon as Aaron Howard mentioned it, he picked up on the keyword. Do you know Elizabeth? Aaron Howard looked him up and down, a strange look on his face, Are you her Before he could finish, Jake Leafords fist greeted his face. Hey mate, lets talk about it! Aaron Howard covered his nose, groaning in pain. He really wanted to fight back, but the man in front of him was at least a head taller than him and clearly a trained fighter. Being who he was, he knew best when to retreat. He could tell at a nce that this was a man he couldnt afford to offend. Seeing the anger on his face, and factoring in his mention of Elizabeth, Aaron Howard could roughly guess what was happening. What rtionship do you have with Elizabeth? Aaron Howards malevolent gaze fell on Jake Leaford, No wonder Elizabeth wanted to divorce me. It turns out she has someone else now.. Chapter 106 - 106: Lesson 106: Only a fool would refuse to make money Chapter 106: Lesson 106: Only a fool would refuse to make money Is there someone outside? Obviously turning ck and white upside down, mindlessly throwing dirty water, it can be seen how troubling Elizabeth Aitkens married life was. Jake Leaford suddenly felt that beating such a person would be staining his own hands. He could beat Aaron Howard, but he couldnt do it himself. A hint of sinister intent appeared in Jake Leafords eyes. Uncle, let me take you to the hospital. He quickly guessed the identity of the old man. Nir. Aitken nodded and looked at Aaron Howard: Give me back the money. Under Jake Leafords gaze, Aaron Howard reluctantly returned the money. Jake Leaford made a phone call, and an ambnce came directly. Seeing the ambnce, Mr. Aitken hesitated a bit: l have just a little scratch, going to the hospital is expensive Uncle, dont worry, you dont have to pay for this. Aaron Howard wanted to speak, but in the end, under his cold gaze, he closed his mouth. Jake Leaford knew that the Aitken family was not well-off, and many elderly people are afraid of hospitals because of the cost, but he had to send Mr. Aitken to the hospital because he was Elizabeths father. Elizabeth Aitken and Be Howard finished the procedures, and Elizabeth Aitken looked at her cell phone and saw all the missed calls from Jake Leaford. Ever since Jake Leaford saw her, he had been contacting her without restraint. Elizabeth Aitken didnt want to pay attention, but she still wanted to send a text message to ask, but she didnt expect the first text message she opened to be sent by Jake Leaford: Your dad is in the hospital. First Hospital, dont worry, hes fine. Seeing the words hes fine, Elizabeth Aitkens hanging heart finally let go, but she still couldnt help worrying and hurried over. In the hospital, Mr. Aitken was having a check-up while chatting with Jake Leaford. Uncle, what happened today? Mr. Aitken didnt mention Elizabeth all the way, but he couldnt help but ask with concern. Mr. Aitken had to tell him about the house- swapping. Jake Leaford suddenly thought of the cooperation between the Thompson and Gagher families, and whether the final project was selected in the Southern District or the Northern District was still unknown. An answer seemed to be on the tip of his tongue. Whats the name of Elizabeths friend you mentioned? Mr. Aitken thought for a moment, It seems to be called Molly Walker. Shes Elizabeths ssmate. I used to work outside and only vaguely heard her mention it. I havent met her. Even if they were close back then, they havent seen each other for years. Who knows what shes like? In my opinion, theres no such thing as a free lunch for ordinary people like us. Its better to be down-to-earth and make money. Mr. Aitken had a simple thought that even if there really was a free ride, it wouldnt be something ordinary people like them could pick up. Instead of wishing for overnight wealth, its better to work hard and do something substantial. Thinking of the house being swapped and that they would have to live in such a shabby ce, Mr. Aitkens face turned dejected. However, when Jake Leaford heard about it, he was suddenly rmed. Molly Walker? Southern District? She encouraged her friend to buy an old and dpidated house? This information was too big. The only thing missing was an explicit statement that the Southern District will be demolished. Jake Leaford called his assistant without saying a word: Take out half of the money from my card and buy the old houses in the Southern District. You can pay them 110% of the market price, but remember to ask them to keep it a secret. Demolition means relocationpensation. Youd be a fool not to take the money! He didnt use his familys name, but his own name shouldnt be a problem. Hearing that he wanted to buy old houses in the Southern District, Mr. Aitkens face was full of astonishment. Just as he wanted to ask, the door was pushed open with a bang by Elizabeth Aitken. Dad! Elizabeth Aitken rushed in and first checked her fathers injuries. Seeing that they had been treated, her ugly expression finally eased. As soon as Elizabeth Aitken entered, Jake Leafords eyes never left her. She was still the same as before, petite and slender, with short and sleek hair, delicate and poreless skin without makeup, and simple gray work clothes on her body. She was simple and unadorned, yet irresistibly charming. The doctor said the results of the brain CT scan wont be avable until this afternoon. Jake Leaford looked deeply into her eyes. Elizabeth Aitken nodded, looking at him solemnly and said, Thank you. You dont have to be so polite to me. He added, Were friends. Elizabeth Aitken didnt say anything, and Jake Leaford smiled bitterly, Ill go first. After Jake Leaford left, Mr. Aitken looked at Elizabeth Aitken and said, Who is this friend of yours? I havent heard you mention him before. Seeing his clothes and behavior, Mr. Aitken knew that he was not ordinary. He casually took the money out of his card to buy a house in the Southern District, and buying a house was as simple as eating. He himself was not simple. Elizabeth Aitkenughed softly, Just an ordinary ssmate. An ordinary ssmate Mr. Aitken chuckled lightly. From the moment she came in, that persons gaze never left her. He obviously had feelings for her. Elizabeth, we cant afford to mess with such people. Your mom once said that she only hopes that you marry an ordinary person. Some people, we can never reach in our entire lives, he said. Elizabeths nose stung, and she slowly lowered her head, l know I cant reach him. But I dont want to meet someone like Aaron Howard either. Mr. Aitken didnt say anything. Aaron Howard was an ordinary person in their eyes, but in the end? He was just as terrible. Thinking of his young daughters divorce, Mr. Aitken also felt discouraged. So, if I dont get married in the future, I hope you wont force me, Dad. She was prepared to be alone for the rest of her life. As for Jake Leaford She knew that there would be no good oue if she couldnt reach him. She didnt match Jake Leaford before and even more so now. She was aware of her limitations. At the Thompson familys estate, in the dining room. Molly Walker was eating with the Thompson family. As soon as she sat down, Joshua Thompson put the cell phone in front of her. The Gagher family released a message saying that Bailey Gagher is Michael Gaghers child. Michael Gagher already has a child, did you know about this? Joshua Thompson stared at Molly Walker, Youve been married for three years, surely you cant be unaware that he has a five-year-old child? Everyone at the table looked at Molly Walker. This news shocked not only them but probably even the media never expected the Gagher family to have such a big melon. Molly Walker nced at the phone screen, looked around at the breakfast spread, picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks from a pile of breakfast, and said indifferently, l didnt know. With a bang, Joshua Thompson pped the table and stood up, F*ck! Even if his sister could tolerate this, he couldnt. He pushed the chair aside and walked out. Stop! Daniel Thompson yelled at him, Where are you going? To teach Michael Gagher a lesson, Joshua Thompson said coldly, his face ugly, not hiding his emotions at all, Why did he propose to Molly when he already has a child? To have her be the childs stepmother? Daniel Thompsons face also darkened. His daughter was good in every way, only her marriage was somewhat tainted, especially knowing that Michael Gagher had a child, it felt even more like a deception in marriage. She had always been academically outstanding since she was a child and could be called smart, so why was she so infatuated with love? Sit down. You cant make a scene about this. It will make the Thompson family look like they cant afford to lose, Daniel Thompson thought further than his son.. He turned his gaze to Molly Walker, his voice t, What do you think? Chapter 107 - 107: This guy is more sincere than Michael Gallagher Chapter 107: This guy is more sincere than Michael Gagher Trantor: 549690339 This was, after all, a matter of their generation, and he ultimately couldnt interfere. l dont care much. After finishing her dumpling, Molly Walker picked up an orange and began to peel it. If you feel that I have lost face, you can also announce to the public that I am pregnant with another persons child, which would put us in an equal position. What are you talking about! Daniel Thompsons face darkened even further, suddenly realizing something, he asked, Are you pregnant?! She had shown some signs when he tried to arrange a blind date for herst time. Could it be that he had forgotten about it and Under the scrutiny of everyone present, Molly Walker nodded. Amanda Leaford was the first to react. Oh, youre pregnant. I guess Im going to be a grandmother! Amanda Leaford stood up with joy. This delight also brought immense happiness to Daniel Thompson. Amanda is right, a new younger generation will join the family, which is ultimately cause for celebration. Watching their father changed his face quickly, his sons turned their faces away, pretending not to see it. Only Joshua Thompson focused on the key point. He looked at Molly Walker skeptically: Who is the father of the baby? If it was Michael Gagher, he would definitely beat him to death today. Molly Walkers hand that was peeling the orange paused for a moment. If they found out that the child was Michael Gaghers, they would probably turn the world upside down. She was prepared to severe rtions with the Gagher family anyway. It would be better to avoid causing trouble before the birth of the child. She opened her mouth, the voice was cold as ice: Its not his. Damian Thompson took a nce at her but remained silent. Josuha Thompson widened his eyes after hearing it: Not his? Then whose it When he heard it was not Michael Gaghers, his anger towards Michael Gagher ebbed at once. So whose child was it? Molly Walker was also perplexed by this question. How should she respond to this? She believed that if she mentioned any mans name at this moment, she would be forced to marry that person tomorrow. Because of this, she was at a loss and didnt know what to say. Just as she was distressed, a man descended from upstairs, he softly said, Its mine. Everyone, including Molly Walker, turned to look at the stairs. Jeremy Norman, dressed in a long windbreaker, descended the stairs with charm and elegance. Only then did everyone remember that there was still an outsider in their house. Since the day he recognized his rtives, he had been living with them. Upon hearing him say that the baby was his, angry stares fell onto him all at once. Feeling the atmosphere, Jeremy Norman hurriedly added, What I mean is, 1 can be the babys father. If Miss Thompson doesnt want to reveal it, she must have her own difficulties, but a child cant be without a father. 1 I dont mind having more children since I like children anyway. Everyone: . They had seen people happy to be a father, but never someone so eager to be one. Molly Walkerughed awkwardly, her smile stiffening: Mr. Norman, please dont joke about such things. This news could tarnish your reputation. l dont care about reputation. Jeremy Norman looked at her withplicated feelings. Molly Walkers pregnancy came as a surprise to him, but he never cared about things like reputation. As long as she was willing, he had the courage. After he finished, the room quieted down so much that one would be able to hear a pin drop. At this moment, Daniel Thompson also started to examine Jeremy Norman. Compared to Michael Gagher, he felt that Jeremy Norman seemed more responsible. Especially when it came to fatherhood, whether he was sincere or had other motives, it showed that he could be flexible and adaptable, a man capable of achieving great things! With this thought in mind, Daniel Thompson started to like him more and more. The admiration in his eyes made Molly Walker feel uneasy. Jeremy Norman making such a deration to willingly be a father was not eptable to her, even if he truly agreed, she wouldnt ept. It wasnt fair to him. Mr. Norman, thank you for being willing to sacrifice so much for us, but this is not appropriate and moreover, Im not keen on starting a new family with someone else at the moment. Molly Walker gave a courtesy smile, her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings, rose gently and then fell gently, lightly touching Jeremy Normans heart like a feather. Her words were an outright rejection. Any ordinary person would have given up at this point, but he was no ordinary person. He came here precisely for her. Dont rush to refuse me just yet, Jeremy Norman said, looking at her with affectionate eyes. His eyes were like crystal clearke water, deep and filled with gentle tenderness. A child cant be without a father. Whether its going for prenatal checkm ups or sending the child to school, the position of a father is crucial and irreceable. Jeremy Normans voice was soft. It resonated like a hammer striking the string that had been hanging in Molly Walkers heart. No matter how much she deceived herself, the fact that a child couldnt be without a father remained. However, this did not mean she could randomly find a father for her baby. It would be irresponsible to everyone involved. She had just been hurt in a previous rtionship and wasnt eager to jump into another one so soon. May I ask you a question? Damian Thompson adjusted his sses, his smiling eyes squinted, and his voice was gentle. Whats your reason for wanting to be the father of my nephew? Is it to establish a marriage alliance with the Thompson family or do you really like my sister? Everyone turned to look at Jeremy Norman, only Molly Walker blushed in embarrassment. She didnt expect that Damian Thompson, who was usually mild-mannered, would ask such a pointed question. How was one supposed to answer that? Neither answer was good. Damian Thompson smiled like a crafty fox. Everyone knew that Jeremy Normans recent visit to Sunnydale City was to choose a noble family to forge a marital alliance with, and his stay with them was certainly purposeful. These days, Jeremy Norman had almost declined all his engagements outside. Apart from going out with Molly Walker, he mostly spent his time in his room working. He had already made his conclusion in his mind and just wanted to confirm it himself. Jeremy Normans lips curved upwards, and he looked at Molly Walker and smiled. His handsome face elicited feelings of warmth and affection. Under the gaze of everyone present, he confidently admitted, Yes, I like Miss Thompson. Why? Joshua Thompson sneered and lifted his chin, Dont tell me it was love at first sight. Although he found Jeremy Norman pleasing to the eye, one couldnt treat marriage lightly. In his opinion, Jeremy Norman was a littlecking for his sister. No matter how handsome, one couldnt eat good looks. These days, the number of socialites that used different pretexts to visit their home was more than the entire previous yearbined. Thinking carefully, it wasnt hard to guess who these women were here for. I wont lie to you. I saw Miss Thompson for the first time when I was fifteen years old. At that time, I was being bullied, and she helped me. Since then, I remembered her, but I didnt manage to find her all these years until I saw her on the news. Jeremy Norman narrated leisurely, when he mentioned the part about her saving him, an image shed in Molly Walkers mind. It was probably when she was in Junior High School. She saw someone stealing money from a boy, who was reportedly a transfer student from a neighboring school. Although no one dared to cause trouble at school, such things always happened outside of it. Molly Walker squinted her eyes at Jeremy Norman. His face gradually merged with the one from her memories. She only intervened to help him a little, she didnt expect that he would remember her after all these years. l like Miss Thompson. Jeremy Norman smiled sincerely, his handsome brow and eyes sparkling, If given the opportunity, Id like to take care of her for the rest of her life. Both Daniel Thompson and Amanda Leaford were somewhat moved by his words. Not only them, even Joshua Thompson found himself at a loss for words. This guy was definitely more sincere than Michael Gagher! Chapter 108 - 108: This Ex-Wife is Extraordinary Chapter 108: This Ex-Wife is Extraordinary Trantor: 549690339 l think this matter Joshua Thompson raised an eyebrow, looking at Molly Walker, E is feasible. Seeing everyone seem slightly moved, Molly Walker couldnt help feeling nervous. When she married Michael Gagher, it was genuinely out of love. However, now Jeremy Norman was indeed not bad, but she really had no intention of remarrying. Jeremy Norman nced at her, felt her difort, and realized he shouldnt rush things. l was just expressing my thoughts. Theres no need to make a decision right now. Life is long, I can wait. Miss Thompson can also take time to think, theres no need to give me an answer immediately. Hearing his words, Molly Walker breathed a sigh of relief. She had clearly expressed her thoughts, but couldnt resist her familys penchant for gossiping. Before, she was just Molly Walker with a simple family background, and her marriage was her own decision. But now she was a member of the Thompson family, where marriages in affluent families like theirs were mostly rted to interests. She was afraid that she would be married off again before she knew it. The rest of the Thompson family also noticed her anxiety and did not continue the topic. Seeing the atmosphere quiet down, Nichs Thompson suddenly said to Daniel Thompson, Dad, Gabriel wants to study with Mr. Cunningham. We should still have a spot avable, right? As soon as he brought this up, Damian Thompsons eyebrows furrowed slightly, and Joshua Thompson looked at him with greater dissatisfaction. Why bring this up again? Hadnt they already decided to give the only spot to Molly Walker? Why bring this up again in front of their father now? What did he mean? Molly Walker raised an eyebrow and looked at Nichs Thompson with interest. She was not surprised that Nichs Thompson was bringing up the matter again; she was merely surprised that Gillian Thompson wasnt giving up yet. Nichs, youre being unreasonable. The spot is already given to Fourth Sister. Is there a need to ask again? Joshua Thompson said, sounding impatient, with eyes half-closed. Nichs Thompson pressed his lips together tightly. It was Gabriel who had cried for this spot, especially after hearing that the spot was given to Molly Walker, she had even threatened to give up the surgery. He was asking now with the hope that Daniel Thompson could find another spot, without considering anything else. Daniel Thompson was also contemting this. In the past, it had always been Gillian Thompson who went for training. It wasnt fair that she had no opportunity to do training just because Molly Walker hade back. However, the spot had already been given to Molly Walker, unless He nced at Molly Walker, but before he could speak, Amanda Leafords voice rang out: Since the spot is already given to Ivy, theres no need to keep questioning Let Ivy go for the training. Ill exin it to Gabriel. After finishing what she had to say, Amanda Leaford looked at Nichs Thompson and said calmly, Gabriel is too dependent on you. You should pamper her less. Nichs Thompson pursed his lips, cold eyes staring down. With things reaching this point, he understood that any further attempts to gain something for Gabriel would be futile. l just received the news that the Gagher family will hold a press conference tomorrow and a family reunion feast in the evening. Damian Thompson forwarded a message to their cellphones, Shall we attend? As Damian Thompsons question trailed off, all eyes fell on Molly Walker. The news recently showed signs of severe prization: some had sympathy for her, while others criticized her. Confronted with concerned stares from the Thompson family, Molly Walker smiled bitterly in her heart, yet her face betrayed no emotion. Her red lips parted slightly, she said softly, Yes, lets go. Why shouldnt they? Not going would imply that she cared and was retreating. Since she had let go, she shouldnt fear the gossip and spections from the outside world. GO! They must go! You meanreally go? Joshua Thompson asked again, staring at her intently. Molly Walker nodded. Then, we as a family will all go together. Damian Thompson broke intoughter. Since Molly Walker wasnt afraid, he wasnt worried either. The Thompson family would attend in full force, to show their support and solidarity. Jeremy Norman, who had been listening to the entire conversation from the side, gently said, Ill go too. If Michael Gagher was throwing a feast, he should at least go and take a look. The following day at Gaghers family suburban estate. Michael Gagher stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the vehiclesing in and out. His thoughts were filled with the phone conversation he just had. Mr. Gagher, we cant trace the month Molly Walker became pregnant. It seems like that information has been intentionally kept secret. That kind of information would be essible unless their systems were hacked into. The person on the other end sounded helpless. Your ex-wife is quite unique. Generally, there isnt much we cant find, but whenever we cant, it demonstrates that they have stronger resources than we do. Niichael Gaghers chilling gaze seemed to darken as he uttered softly, Understood. After hanging up the phone, Jake Leaford who had been sitting by his side, seemed puzzled. Could the Thompson family be intentionally withholding this information? Considering Mollys background, the only family that could be behind her was the Thompson family. However, the Thompson family didnt possess such capabilities to even control the hospitals information. Michaels face was icy, his eyes slowly filled with a thick haze. No matter who wanted to hide it, it was clear they were shielding themselves from him. Jake Leaford looked at him with an inscrutable smile. Ive known for a while now that Molly was pregnant. Michael threw him a cold nce. Jake Leaford shrugged his shoulders. But I didnt feel the need to tell you. After all, the both of you were already divorced, and you already have a child. Youre even now, no one owes anyone. Do you know who the childs father is? asked Michael, his tone chilly. Im not sure about that! Jake Leaford replied helplessly. The only person who would likely know who the father is, is Molly herself. But didnt you say you two had never been intimate? So, the child cant possibly be yours. Michael remained silent, his eyes slightly narrowed. Recalling Bailey Gagher, Jake Leaford asked in a gossiping manner, Is Bailey the child of you and Isabelle Richardson? He didnt expect that in such a short time, that child would be acknowledged and epted as part of the family lineage as well. He is a child of the Gagher family, Michael Gaghers cold voice echoed. A child of the Gagher family C it didnt necessarily mean the child was his. Upon hearing these words, Jake Leaford suddenly made a conclusion. Could he be He didnt finish the sentence, but seeing Michaels calm demeanor, he knew he had found the answer. Man Jake Leafords eyes reddened slightly. The news of Noah Jenkins death had turned Michael Gagher into a different person. He went from being an idle scion to a man burdened with the fate of the family. And now, he found out about the betrayal of his ex-wife. Once he truly acknowledged Bailey as his son, he would be trapped by his family obligations, forever unable to escape. When would he be able to start living his own life? Jake Leaford didnt have an answer. In the Gagher familys dressing room. Isabelle Richardson pushed Gillian Thompson in a wheelchair into the room. Immediately, makeup artists began to approach them. Can these makeup artists be trusted? Gillian nced suspiciously at the makeup artists. The makeup artists in the Thompson family were hired at high sries, and she wasnt sure if the Richardsons could afford it. Thinking about this, Gillian started regretting not bringing along her familys makeup artists. Dont worry, Isabelle patted her shoulder reassuringly. By the way, will your brothers being? Since it was Baileys family reunion, Isabelle naturally wanted as many people to attend as possible to ensure that Baileys status would be more secure. Even though Michael Gagher hadnt mentioned marrying her again, as long as he acknowledged Bailey, wouldnt marrying her be the next step? This time around, Isabelle felt at ease. My second brother mentioned, our whole family will be attending, Gillian stated proudly, lifting her chin, Isabelle, them being able to attend is all thanks to my influence. Upon hearing that the entire Thompson family would be attending, Isabelle was extremely excited. After the fight between the Richardson and Thompson family about their coboration, many otherpanies took sides and cut ties with the Richardsons and ended their coborations. If the Thompson family attended, it would greatlybat those rumors. As long as the Thompson family was willing to take that step, she would be able to clear up her reputation. Gabriel, its fantastic that your family can attend. Isabelle grasped Gillians hand in excitement, l was afraid they wouldnte today to support Molly instead.. Youre truly remarkable! Chapter 109 - 109: Why did she come here? To bring shame upon herself? Chapter 109: Why did shee here? To bring shame upon herself? Trantor: 549690339 The fact that your family came is all thanks to you! Upon hearing Isabelles praise, Gillian Thompson smiled with a hint of pride in her eyes. She had never expected that the entire Thompson family woulde; it was her second brother who had told her so. She thought her family would side with Molly Walker and not attend, but they all came. This proved that in the eyes of the Thompson family, she was more important than Molly Walker. Molly Walker isnting, right? Isabelle suddenly thought of this. Definitely not. Michael Gaghers child with you is already five years old. Why would shee here? Is she seeking humiliation? Gillian Thompson scoffed. Isabelle pursed her lips, her face showing a hint of guilt. Michael Gagher acknowledged the child, but he didnt acknowledge her. The Gagher family had the same attitude; they would acknowledge Bailey Gagher but were unwilling to acknowledge that Bailey was her child. At least for this banquet, the Gagher family members didnt invite her. She came on her own ord. What made her happy was that when she came to serve the guests, Lana Lewis didnt seem to stop her. I heard that Jeremy Norman will alsoe. After Isabelle said this, Gillian Thompsons face instantly blushed. She knew Jeremy Norman woulde; otherwise, she wouldnt have cared so much about her appearance for this event. Seeing Gillians nervous look, Isabelle came closer and informed her of the news she had gathered: I know a rtive of Jeremy Normans family. They said Jeremy Norman ising to find a socialite to settle down with. I heard he has been staying at your house. It must mean he wants someone from the Thompson family. Hearing this, Gillian Thompson pretended not to care: So what if he is? What if he likes Ivy Thompson? After all, her leg A strong feeling of inferiority hit her, making her clench her teeth. Oh my god, you dont think Jeremy Norman would be interested in her, do you? Isabelle eximed in surprise. What are you thinking? Shes a divorced woman and is pregnant again! How would the Norman family marry her and take on the role of a father? Taking someone like that would mean losing face. How can they still move around in Capital City? Gillian Thompson felt ecstatic inside but remainedposed: Im also disabled now, not much better than her. How can youpare? Your background is clean! Isabelle dismissed it, her lips curling into a cold smile. Besides, I heard that modern prosthetics are just like real limbs. You wouldnt be able to tell the difference when wearing pants or skirts. Isabelles words made Gillians heart surge with excitement. Out of all the families in Sunnydale City, Jeremy Normans options were limited. Molly Walkers dark history had already disqualified her from marrying the Norman family. Even if the Norman family didnt care about face, the Thompsons would. Isabelle was right. If the Norman family wanted to marry into the Thompson family, they could only choose her. For the first time, Gillian Thompson desperately hoped to have surgery soon. Although a prosthetic leg wouldnt be as good as her original one, at least she wouldnt have to look up at Jeremy Norman from her wheelchair. Ill help you keep an eye on Jeremy Norman and create chances for the two of you to interact. Isabelle had already figured out her intentions and proactively offered to help. Thank you. Gillian readily epted this kind gesture. Her private time with Jeremy Norman was limited. If she wanted to achieve her goal, there was no need to be coy. If she did marry into the Norman family, she would no longer be connected to Sunnydale City or even the Thompson family. With this thought in mind, her heart could no longer be restrained, and it raced with excitement while her eyes filled with madness. Outside the Gagher familys estate, guests were all dressed exquisitely. The socialites were dolled up beautifully, like flowerspeting for attention. In a small corner of the mansion. Elizabeth Aitken held a big bag, standing next to a woman with a dirty, disheveled appearance. The woman wore a ck suit, her hair pinned up. She looked displeased at Elizabeth Aitkens tired appearance as she carried the bag. I told you before that this banquet was special and asked you to dress prettier, so why did you dress like this? Do you know how rare an opportunity like this is? If it werent for your hard work, I wouldnt have even considered bringing you here. Elizabeth Aitken carried the heavy bag, letting her words go in one ear and out the other. Stay close, therell be a lot of business peopleingter. Pretend youre my assistant. If I dont speak, you dont interrupt, understand? Understood, team leader. Elizabeth Aitken exaggerated her response. Call me Miss Bradford. Fiona Bradford raised her sses and scolded in a low voice. She looked down on Elizabeth Aitken. If it werent for the bosss order, she would rathere alone. Those able to attend the banquet were not ordinary people. Just by casually connecting with a corporate senior executive and talking about one or two coborations, it would be greatly beneficial for thepany. Although Fiona Bradford was Elizabeths team leader, her performance over the past year had far exceeded that of Fiona, who felt threatened by Elizabeths growing prominence. Remember youre just my assistant today. Fiona Bradford smiled, unconsciously straightening her posture. Since she had to negotiate deals, she needed to look impressive. Seeing her smug expression, Elizabeth Aitken moved her lips but ultimately said nothing. At that moment, a luxurious RV stopped outside, and as the people got out, reporters whod been squatting nearby swarmed. Its the Thompson family! The eldest, second, and third sons of the Thompson family have all arrived! My, even Mrs. Thompson, Amanda Leaford, is here. Hey, isnt that Mr. Gaghers ex-wife standing between them? What ex-wife, thats Ivy Thompson! Fiona Bradford looked enviously at those getting out of the car. Ah, the Thompsons, the richest family in Sunnydale. Bing a member of their family means a lifetime of no worries. Fiona Bradford thought of the Thompson brothers, who were all single. Its said that these men had vowed not to settle down until they find a girlfriend for their sister. Now that Ivy has found one, does that mean? Seeing that Fiona Bradford was bustling with excitement, Elizabeth Aitken couldnt help reminding her, Miss Bradford, dont forget the purpose of our visit. Fiona Bradford impatiently said, I know, you dont have to remind me. They primarily came to discuss cooperation, but who said they couldnt talk about love too? Fiona Bradford stared intently at the Thompson family, and when she saw Molly Walker, her eyes widened in surprise, Oh my god, this Ivy Thompson is so pretty! Elizabeth Aitken looked over at the group, her gaze immediately falling on Molly dressed in a formal dress. Her jet-ck hair cascaded down inrge waves, and beneath her long eyshes was a touch of indifference. Her seductive facial features and the simple, long-strapped dress made her looknguid and rebellious. Extravagance, allure, and indifference all concentrated on her, creating a contradictory and enchanting beauty. Seeing such a friend, Elizabeth Aitkens lips curved into a gratified smile. No matter what time, Molly was always the most eye-catching one. After all, she was the school beauty, and her appearance was always outstanding. Back then, Elizabeth was a tomboy, volunteering to walk Molly home every time. Little did she know that the girl she once protected had be the fourth youngdy of the Thompson family. How wonderful! She felt envious but not jealous. Because this was her good friend. Just as she looked at Molly, Molly seemed to feel her gaze and looked back at her. Seeing Elizabeth Aitken, Molly waved at her. Elizabeth Aitkens hand had just been raised when Fiona Bradford grabbed her tightly, Ah! Oh my god! Ivy Thompson is waving at me! Chapter 110 - 110: We Are Good Friends Chapter 110: We Are Good Friends Trantor: 549690339 What did she see? Ivy Thompson was actually waving at her! Fiona Bradford hurriedly straightened her clothes and said to Elizabeth Aitken: Shes waving at me; I cant miss this opportunity. Ive decided that my main target today is Ivy Thompson. Elizabeth Aitken: . From that moment on, Fionas eyes were fixed on Molly Walker until she sat down, and then Fiona approached her with a ss of wine. Elizabeth Aitken stood awkwardly aside. What are you waiting for? Arent youing with me to toast? Fiona furrowed her brows, Dont forget that youre my assistant today. Without me, you wouldnt even be qualified to enter this ce. Seeing that Elizabeth was still unmoved, Fionas face darkened and she said fiercely, Still not moving? Do you still want your job? Elizabeths face stiffened, and she lowered her head in distress. She really didnt want to go over. Even if she had a good rtionship with Molly, she had her own self-respect and was afraid of embarrassing Molly. If she stood by Fiona, Molly might agree to cooperate with Fiona because of her. But she was unwilling. Even if it meant losing this job. Fiona was still nagging, and just as Elizabeth was about to turn around and leave, a gentle voice suddenly sounded, Whats wrong? It was Molly! Elizabeths body stiffened. Actually, since just now, Molly had been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing Elizabeth clenching her teeth and lowering her head, Molly frowned. Walking closer, she could hear the woman in the ck suit constantly scolding someone. Dont forget youre my assistant now! Still not moving? Dont want your job? Elizabeths face turned from red to white, obviously in great difort. At the moment Elizabeth turned around, Molly couldnt help but interrupt Fionas words. Seeing Molly, Fionas face almost copsed in shock, Ivy Thompson! Miss Thompson, hello. She stood nervously in front of Molly, noticing her eyes falling on Elizabeth, and quickly exined, Im scolding my assistant. Scolding? Molly sneered in her heart, but her face showed no trace of it. What she had just seen was not a normal workce lesson, but tant personal attacks and insults to ones character. Yeah, I wanted to toast to you just now, but she refused toe over and even argued with me, Fiona mocked. Shes just an assistant but wants to act like a boss. Hearing Fionas words, Molly understood everything. Elizabeth was straightforward by nature, not ttering or submissive, and she was too proud to do anything sycophantic, especially when it came to herself. So, of course, Elizabeth would resist. What do you want when you bring me the wine? Molly struggled to suppress her anger. Fionaughed, Its nothing major. I heard that you guys took on a government project and wanted to find some smallpanies to outsource. Ourpany mainly deals with building materials, so I thought Id try to get to know you and see if theres a chance to cooperate. So, its about cooperation, Molly chuckled. Indeed, the Thompson family had ns to find somepanies for outsourcing smaller areas of cooperation, as they and the Gagher family couldnt handle the whole project on their own. Outsourcing was more convenient, but the coboratingpanies hadnt been finalized yet. Starting today, some people had already contacted her for cooperation. Molly looked at Elizabeth, who didnt dare to raise her head, sighed softly, and patted her shoulder, Shall we talk? Fionas face changed, and she grumbled, Miss Thompson, what do you have to talk about with her? Shes just an assistant at ourpany; she cant make any decisions Molly nced at her coldly, Ill talk to whoever I want. Fiona: Meeting Mollys apologetic gaze, Elizabeth smiled, Lets go and chat for a bit. Watching Molly and Elizabeth walk off to the side, Fiona clenched her teeth and trembled with anger. But soon, she noticed something odd. Molly and Elizabeths conversation seemed more like they had known each other for a long time rather than having just met. Fiona couldnt help thinking back to when Miss Thompson IV had greeted her just now; was it not for her? She stood there nervously, not even hearing the voices of the people around her. After an unknown amount of time, Elizabeth and Molly finished talking and walked towards her. Obviously, Elizabeth was in a good mood. With a pale face, Fiona hesitated to ask, You and her Do you know each other? Elizabeth nodded, Were good friends. Good friends?! Fionas face turned from green to white, and she angrily asked, Why didnt you tell me you knew her earlier? She thought that Ivy Thompson was waving at her, but it turned out they were interacting with Elizabeth. Elizabeth replied indifferently as if talking about daily life: You didnt ask. This cold attitude made Fiona tremble with anger and ache inside. Thinking of the main purpose ofing today, Fiona quickly calmed down and said, Im not going after the previous matter, but you should introduce us to each other. Otherwise, you dont need to go to work tomorrow. Using her job as a threat again. Thinking about what Molly had said to her, Elizabeth took a deep breath and said calmly, She said she could cooperate with ourpany, but she wants to speak with our boss. I have already given her the bosss phone number. Hearing that Molly had to talk to the boss, Fionas face changed, looking extremely ugly. Directly bypassing her to talk to the boss, did that mean this whole thing had nothing to do with her anymore? Elizabeth Aitken, do you know that this is inappropriate? Skipping levels is what superiors hate most in their workces, Fiona said. Skipping levels? Arent I the lowest level assistant? What level am I skipping? Elizabeth spread her hands and sneered, She asked me for the bosss contact number; could I refuse? What if she decides not to cooperate? Youre good friends, arent you? How could she not cooperate? Fiona grumbled angrily, quickly took out her cell phone, and walked aside to call the boss, Hello, Boss, I just talked to Miss Thompson. She agreed to cooperate with us. I gave her your number, and shell talk to you Even if she spoke to the boss, it would be fine as long as she came up with ways to take credit for everything; the result would not change. She was so sure of her calctions. The bosss voice came through the phone, I know, she talked to me already. She said she can cooperate with us but wants Elizabeth Aitken to be in charge. Elizabeth Aitken? Fiona cried out, Why her? Shes my subordinate; if they want to connect, they should be connecting with me. Thats why Elizabeth Aitken has been promoted, the bosss voice paused, From now on, shell be in charge, and her position will be higher than yours. Elizabeth Aitken was promoted? And directly promoted to be her superior? Fionas face suddenly turned pale, and she could barely hold the cell phone in her hand.. Chapter 111 - 111: Why Choose Her? She Has Been Divorced! Chapter 111: Why Choose Her? She Has Been Divorced! Trantor: 549690339 Boss, isnt this decision too abrupt? Fiona Bradford took a deep breath. How can Elizabeth Aitken be qualified to be my superior? Her performance this year ranked first in your entire team, even far exceeding yours. Why cant she be your superior? Fiona, this time its also the Thompson familys request. Cooperating with the Thompson family will secure ourpanys profits for years toe. You need to broaden your horizons! The bosss words struck Fiona like a heavy blow. It was the Thompson family again. It was Ivy Thompson who got Elizabeth promoted. As a mere employee, she couldnt determine thepanys affairs. But letting Elizabeth be her superior was absolutely impossible. Trying to maintain herposure, Fiona walked up to Elizabeth and said coldly, Congrattions on finding a good backer. It seems youll be my higher-up from now on. Elizabeth furrowed her brow. What do you mean? Fiona didnt want to exin further, so she picked up her wine ss and mingled with the crowd. She needed to find some support for her future life as well. Elizabeth felt confused, but soon she received a message from her boss. When she learned of her promotion, she was moved to tears. Molly Walker had told her she would take care of everything, but she hadnt mentioned how much help shed give her. Elizabeth desperately needed this job and the money. Thinking of everything Molly had done for her, Elizabeth was overwhelmed with gratitude. She closed her eyes, holding back her tears for a long time. For Mollys sake, she should work hard to repay her in the future. Mollys appearance shocked everyone, with 80% of people paying attention to her every move. No one had expected her toe. What was she doing here? To cause a scene? After all, who could ept the fact that their ex-husband already had a five-year-old child after only three years of marriage? If it were them, they would nevere to humiliate themselves like this. Although the Gagher family hadnt revealed the mothers identity, everyone had a guess in their heart when they saw the child. With Isabelle Richardson acting like thedy of the house, it was clear that Bailey Gagher was the son of Michael Gagher and Isabelle. Seeing Molly, Isabelle stiffened, and embarrassment shed across her face. She hadnt expected Molly to actuallye. If Molly hadnte, she would have taken some pleasure in it. But now that Molly was here, Isabelle was the one who was worried. She was afraid that Molly was really here to cause a scene. Thinking of her steadfast promise to Gillian Thompson, Isabelle felt a bit panicked. Jeremy Norman walked beside Molly, keeping his distance. Whenever a man wanted to flirt with her, Jeremy drove them away. It didnt take long for people to notice the guardian by Mollys side. And it turned out to be Jeremy Norman. Molly also noticed that Jeremy was deliberately helping her. Knowing Jeremys intentions, she became even more reluctant to ept his kindness. Mr. Norman, I can handle this. She smiled and spoke lightly, Dont worry, Im fine. Jeremy smiled bitterly. He understood that Molly didnt want any gossip to spread about them. Today, her beauty was unrivaled, and her subtle makeup made her stand out like a star. The men here were all sessful and prominent figures in society. Every single-minded man wanted toe over and join in. As a man himself, how could Jeremy not see what those men were intending? The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. He let out a sigh and headed in the opposite direction to freshen up. After washing his face, Jeremy had only taken a few steps before Gillian Thompson stopped him. Mr. Norman. Gillian raced over in her wheelchair. With her delicate makeup and long hair pulled up, she appeared refined and gentle. She wore a white, fluffy gown that covered her legs, making her look like a princess sitting on a throne. Jeremy remembered her as the Thompson familys adopted daughter, but it seemed shed recently been at odds with Molly. A distant smile formed on Jeremys handsome face. Miss Thompson. At the mention of her name, Gillians face stiffened for a few seconds. She remembered that Jeremy called that despicable woman Miss Ivy. Who was closer? The title said it all. Ever since she saw Molly arrive, Gillians gaze had been following her and Jeremy. Even though she wasnt sure before, after seeing Jeremy willingly be Mollys guardian, she understood everything. Jeremy stayed at the Thompson house for Molly. Mr. Norman. Gillian bit her lip, tasting the blood in her mouth before continuing, I heard that in addition to discussing cooperation, you came to Sunnydale City for a marriage alliance? Jeremy looked at her, slightly startled, but didnt respond. Unable to hold back, Gillian asked, Have you fallen in love with Ivy Thompson? Even with an answer in her heart, she wanted to confirm it for herself. Seeing her staring intensely, Jeremy didnt want to reply, but since Gillian was a member of the Thompson family, it wouldnt matter if she knew. Yes, I do love her. He hesitated for a moment. If shes willing, Id like to marry her and make her my wife. Marry Ivy? Make her his wife? Gillians face turned pale, her pupils dted. Her hands clenched tightly, the pain not even registering. Why? Gillian muttered, Why would you choose someone like her? Shes been divorced, hasnt she? She could ept Jeremy liking others, but why did it have to be Ivy? How could a divorced woman, pregnant with a child,pare to her? Why did Ivy effortlessly win so much affection? The devil in Gillians heart was screaming, making her feel both distressed and furious. She couldnt understand and didnt want to understand. Not far from them, Michael Gagher and Jake Leaford were also heading in their direction. Do you really want to talk to Jeremy Norman alone? Jake couldnt understand. Wasnt it just seeing Jeremy help Molly? She hadnt said anything, so why get so worked up? He saw Michael purse his lips and his eyes turn cold as ice. Jake swallowed his words. He was already raising another mans child, yet still meddling in so many matters Jake noticed Jeremy and Gillian talking about something. He instinctively stopped in his tracks. Standing nearby, Michael didnt move forward. Gillian was blocking Jeremys path, a twisted smile on her face. The exquisite makeup now served as a mask, making her look grotesque rather than beautiful. Mr. Norman, do you know shes pregnant? No man wanted to marry a pregnant woman. What kind of person was Jeremy? How could he allow himself to be a father out of wedlock? Gillian thought that Jeremys determination to marry Molly was because he didnt know she was pregnant. Once Jeremy found out about the pregnancy, would he still marry her? Chapter 112 - 112: As Long As It’s Not Your Baby Chapter 112: As Long As Its Not Your Baby Trantor: 549690339 What disappointed Gillian Thompson was that Jeremy Normans expression didnt change, and heughed lightly, So what? Who says she cant get married if shes pregnant? Gillian Thompsons heart ached with shock, almost thinking she had misheard. You still want to marry her even though shes pregnant? Gillian Thompson asked, stunned. Mr. Norman, you dont mind ying the role of stepfather just to marry her? Gillian Thompson never thought the oue would be like this. Stepfather, huh? How could Jeremy Norman like someone so much without any self-respect? Gillian Thompson was losing her mind. True love! Hearing this, Jake Leaford couldnt help but burst intoughter. Michael Gaghers mouth was filled with a cold sneer, and his eyes were as deep as an abyss. Jake Leaford continued, Hes been staying at the Thompson family these days, so its no wonder he was the first to get closer. The security in the Thompson family was extremely strict; ordinary people couldnt get in. Jeremy Norman chose to stay in the Thompson family which was right; however, no one expected that his target was Ivy Thompson, the fourth daughter of the Thompson family. Do you know who the father of her baby is? Seeing that Jeremy Norman was unaffected, Gillian Thompson threw another bomb. Jeremy Normans eyebrows raised slightly, and he couldnt find out who the father of Molly Walkers baby was. Did Gillian Thompson know? Jeremy Normans beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, Whose child is it? Jake Leaford and Michael Gagher were also waiting for Gillian Thompson to give the answer. Especially Michael Gagher. Molly Walker had said the child was not his, so whose child was it? He wanted to know who had the guts to cuckold him with her. Facing Jeremy Normans curious gaze, Gillian Thompson felt extremely pathetic. He had never looked at her directly before. If it werent for this matter involving Molly Walker, she was sure that Jeremy Norman wouldnt have cared to speak so much with her. Just as she was about to speak, she caught a glimpse of Michael Gaghers cold eyes. Why was Michael Gagher here? Averting her gaze, she said softly, Its Harry Lamberts. She absolutely couldnt let Michael Gagher know that the child in Molly Walkers belly was his, or Isabelle Richardson would strangle her. Though she wasnt afraid of Isabelle Richardson, she didnt want to be enemies with such a woman either. Hearing the words Harry Lambert, Jeremy Normans expression remained unchanged, and heughed lightly, No matter who the childs father is, he will call me Father in the future. Jeremy Normans confidence cast ayer of frost on Michael Gaghers face. Such a magnanimous man made him feel ashamed. Heughed mockingly and slowly stepped forward to face Jeremy Norman, staring at him with his deep eyes, You really dont mind if she marries you with someone elses child? Seeing Michael Gagher, Jeremy Norman was not surprised. Looking at Michael Gaghers deep ck pupils, Jeremy Normans mouth slightly curved, As long as its not your child, its fine. As long as its not your child, I dont mind. Heughed lightly, like a cunning fox. As long as it wasnt Michael Gaghers child, there was no threat. Molly Walker only liked Michael Gagher. If the child was Michael Gaghers, he might end up with nothing after all. But as long as the child wasnt Michael Gaghers, he was confident that he could make Molly Walker slowly ept him. That phrase, As long as its not your child, its fine,pletely ignited the rage in Michael Gaghers heart. Molly Walker had been married to him for three years, yet she was carrying someone elses child, which was the greatest insult to him. As long as it wasnt his child ha. The child was never his to begin with. Michael Gaghers phoenix eyes turned icy cold: I didnt expect the Norman family to be so generous. After all, isnt Mr. Gagher also epting Isabelle Richardsons child because he likes her? Were both doing this for the ones we love. Mr. Gagher should understand my feelings, right? Jeremy Norman wasnt angry, and he said with a smile. Then, without waiting for a response, he turned and left. Ill go to be with Ivy now. You guys go ahead. He stood there, motionless until Jeremy Norman and Gillian Thompson had left. Jake Leaford patted his shoulder, sighed softly, and said: They say the Thompson family quite likes this guy. Hes more troublesome than Harry Lambert! Seeing Michael Gagher suppressing his emotions with his eyes downcast, Jake Leaford couldnt bear to continue looking. His friend was suffering too much. After leaving, Gillian Thompson went straight to find Isabelle Richardson. Why did Molly Walkere? Didnt you say she wouldnte? As soon as she saw Isabelle, Gillian began questioning her. Isabelles face turned pale, and she stammered: I dont know. In fact, today it may seem like Im thedy of the house, but there are many things I cant control. I never thought she would have the nerve to show up on the day of my sons family reunion. Seeing Isabelle like this, Gillian Thompson was furious. She thought back to Jeremy Normans words just now, which made her even angrier: I dont care. I feel sick just seeing her. You have to find a way to get her out of here. Today, Molly Walker came with the Thompson family. Isabelle was originally very happy to be specially picked up by them, but now she felt abandoned by the Thompson family. Her brothers surrounded Molly Walker as they came in, and everyone thought Molly was the most favored person in the Thompson family. Hearing that they had to force Molly Walker out, Isabelle Richardson froze on the spot. If it were possible, she would have done it already, but she couldnt make such a decision here. Gabriel, I know youre angry, but its impossible to just kick her out. Why dont we think of another way? Another way? Gillian Thompson sneered, recalling that her current situation was partly due to Isabelles contribution. She sarcastically said, What else can you do? Have you given up your wicked ways after going to the police station once? Isabelle Richardson, youre supposed to be in prison right now. I was the one who got you out. You havent forgotten that, have you? Isabelles face turned pale as she tightly bit her lower lip and whispered, I know, I wont forget. But forcing her out In fact, it wasnt impossible to drive Molly Walker away. She could do it, but she couldnt bear the consequences. Lana Lewis liked Molly Walker very much. Although Isabelle was Bailey Gaghers mother, Lana might not stand on her side now. Furthermore, if she were to drive Molly Walker away, Michael might hate her even more. And today, with so many people present, including the Thompson family, she didnt want to do something that would hurt both herself and others. Gillian, she must be crazy, right? Molly Walkers appearance wasnt enough to make her panic like this. Facing Gillian like this, Isabelle felt helpless: Gabriel, calm down. I dont have a reason to do this Did I have a reason when I harmed Joshua Thompson back then? The pleasure in Gillians eyes was like a sharp knife, ruthlessly cutting through Isabelles usual pretense. Isabelle Richardson, when you pulled me into your scheme, was there any reason? Isabelle stood there, her face turning frightfully pale. She suddenly realized that there was no conclusive evidence to the incident where they harmed Joshua Thompson. In this world, Gillian Thompson alone knew what she had done. As long as Gillian was willing, she could use this to ckmail her. Not far away, Amanda Leaford gracefully walked over. She stopped a maid and asked, Is Gillian Thompson over here? The maid nodded: Shes chatting with Miss Richardson in that room. Thank you. Amanda Leaford walked toward the room the maid had pointed to. There was only one spot for further study, and even though it wasnt fair to the adopted daughter, some things needed to be said in advance to avoid causing family discord. She came to the door, was just about to knock, when she saw a crack in the door that allowed light to shine through. The door was not closed. She smiled, grabbed the doorknob, and was about to push the door open when the voices inside reached her ears.. Chapter 113 - 113: The Adopted Daughter Turns Out to be an Ingrate Chapter 113: The Adopted Daughter Turns Out to be an Ingrate Trantor: 549690339 Did I have a reason when I harmed Joshua? When you dragged me into being your aplice, did you consider my reasons? Inside the room, Isabelle also felt resentful and whispered, If you didnt do anything wrong yourself, I wouldnt have been able to make you an aplice. Its all for your own selfish desires. Hearing this, Amanda stood still, her face pale and cold sweat seeping down her back. She recalled one day when Gillian was talking on the phone and seemed to have mentioned the words silence someone. Who was she trying to silence? She never expected that Gillian wanted to silence Joshua! Why hurt Joshua? There was no other reason but the paternity test incident. Gillian had always wanted to prevent Molly from returning home. What a vicious heart! Remembering what Gillian did to Molly, Amanda felt a mix of shock and anger, making her whole body tremble. She never would have guessed that the daughter they raised for years would be ungrateful and turn against her biological daughter and son. With her hand tightly gripping the doorknob, Amandas chest heaved violently, and her head buzzed! If she opened the door, the mother-daughter bond would shatter. Leaving now would cover up the peace, but would endanger the family even more. Amanda decided to break the silence. She could not allow a woman with such a malicious heart to remain in the family. She pushed the door open forcefully. With a click, the door opened. Gillian and Isabelle were startled by the sound. Mom! When Gillian saw Amanda, her face was filled with astonishment, and her entire body seemed to have lost its voice, her eyes widening with fear. Isabelle also froze in ce. She quickly looked at the soulless Gillian, and a wave of pleasure rose from the bottom of her heart. She had already gained a bad reputation, why should Gillian, her aplice, avoid being tainted by it as well? Now the retribution hade. Was the car ident with Joshua your doing? Amanda approached Gillian and pressed her intensely for the answer. Gillians lips moved, resembling a puppet that had lost its soul. She realized that Amanda was no longer the insane woman she had been before. She was cured of her illness. Cured by Ivy. Gillian clenched her teeth tightly, bowing her head. She never expected to be caught red-handed. Her heart raced in fear. It doesnt matter if you dont admit it; I heard everything. Amanda scolded coldly, I cant believe the person weve worked so hard to nurture turned out to be ungrateful. You dont know gratitude and would even harm my children! The words ungrateful inflicted great pain on Gillians heart. Her face turned pale as she looked up at Amanda, Yes, you raised me, but you never treated me as your own, especially you. You always treated me like an outsider! You adopted me and gave me a name that led to ridicule since I was a child. You adopted me to alleviate your guilt and fill the emptiness in your hearts. What right do you have to judge me? Gillians emotions surged, tears spinning in her eyes. Her gaze sharp, she spoke fiercely, I knew that when Ivy came back, everything that belonged to me would be taken away, because the only child you ever acknowledged is her. I didnt want her toe back. Whats wrong with nning ahead? Everyone knows that I, Gillian, am nothing more than a tool! A tool for longing for sisters return! With a p, Amanda raised her hand and pped Gillian hard on the face. Gillian covered her face and let out a miserableugh, tears falling like beads. Choking back sobs, she sobbed, Well done! Anyway, Im useless now. If you want to hit me, just kill me. Hearing her say she was useless, Amandas eyes fell on Gillians legs, her pupils trembling slightly. It was her fault, too, that Gillian had ended up like this. Being sick for years, Gilliancked motherly love and grew up to be selfish, thanks to the familys indulgence. But this wasnt an excuse for her behavior. Why didnt Ivy, who had been raised by her grandmother, have a heart as vicious as this? Its true; youre adopted, and you dont deserve to be a part of our family. Amanda shook her head in disappointment. We dont have such cruel people in our family. Gillian clenched her teeth, her heart aching. Her eyes tightly shut, her shoulders shaking. Pinching the soft spot between her thumb and forefinger, the pain finally brought her back to her senses. Yes, Im not a Thompson, Im the ungrateful adoptee. A twisted smile crept across her wretched face, pulling her mouth into a sarcastic curve. Now that you see me clearly, what are you going to do? Send me to the police station and have me executed, repaying your upbringing. Hearing her words, Amandas anger gradually dissipated, reced by disappointment and sadness. You keep saying that were biased, but over the years, your dad and three older brothers have been good to you, havent they? They truly treated you as their own daughter and sister. Joshua has been protecting you since you were young. How could you do such a terrible thing? The one you pointed the sharp knife at was your own brother! Has Joshua not been good to you? Why did you want to harm him? No, I didnt intend to harm him! Gillian Thompson defended herself passionately, her lips trembling like a sieve. I didnt want to Thinking of Joshuas kindness to her over the years, she covered her face and cried loudly: I just didnt want him to recognize Ivy as his sister. I never thought of harming him. I really didnt want to hurt him. Recalling her brothers kindness towards her, Gillian wept ceaselessly with deep regret. Gabriel, you wont have brothers anymore. Amanda Leafords words made Gillians cry stop abruptly. No more brothers If the rest of the Thompson family found out about what she had done, they would definitely sever ties with her, and she would be kicked out of the family. No one would pamper her anymore, including her most beloved second brother. What would she have left without the Thompson familys love? Nothing. Thinking about the consequences, Gillian suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Gabriel, for the sake of our mother-daughter rtionship, I hope you can turn yourself in. Amandas eyes were full of mixed emotions. Mom wants you to recognize your wrong and take responsibility for the mistakes youve made. Turn myself in? Gillian looked up at her in shock. Just then, Isabelle was walking toward Amanda, carrying arge vase. Seeing Isabelle, Gillians eyes widened. Isabelle sneered and met Gillians eyes with a sweet smile. Turn herself in? How could that be possible? She had finally gotten out, how could she let Gillian turn herself in? Once Gillian turned herself in, everything she did would be exposed. Dead without proving it, she should remain dead without any evidence. It was too bad that Amanda showed up at an inopportune time. Isabelle smirked and raised the vase In a corner of the Gagher familys banquet hall, Daniel Thompson was having a drink with someone. Mr. Thompson, is it true that your wife has recovered from her illness? Ive seen such news on television before, but I didnt expect thered be such a miracle in real life. Congrattions! Daniels face was full of triumph, and he was in high spirits. Since Amanda had recovered, he felt like he had regained the passion of his youth, and his whole spirit had improved. Indeed, my wife has recovered. Later, Ill ask her to greet you all. As he said this, he remembered that Amanda said she went to find Gillian. Why havent theye back after so long? Somehow, he felt a little uneasy. Daniel frowned, just about to go find them himself when there was a crash sound from upstairs, like the sound of porcin breaking. A scream rang out. Daniels face changed drastically, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. It was Gillians voice! Molly Walker, Damian Thompson and the other two younger brothers dashed upstairs. Inside the room, Amanday on the ground covered in blood, and Gillian crawled towards her. Mom! Gillian cried so heartbreakingly that it was hard for her to catch her breath. Seeing this scene, Mollys vision suddenly went ck and a hand caught her. Be careful! The voice was deep; it was Michael Gagher. Molly immediately steadied herself, preventing herself from falling. She looked around and saw Isabelle standing nearby. Feeling a fierce gaze, Isabelle quickly exined, A vase was falling from the cab and was about to hit Gabriel, and Mrs. Thompson blocked it for her. Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for everyone to hear. Looking at Gillian crying and gasping for breath, it couldnt help but evoke emotion. What a deep mother-daughter love. Chapter 114 - 114: Bailey Gallagher Saw It Chapter 114: Bailey Gagher Saw It Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the ambnce arrived. When Molly Walker passed by Isabelle Richardson, Isabelle couldnt help but step back a few steps. Seeing her guilty look, Molly frowned. Why are you looking at me? Isabelle pretended to be calm, Miss Walker, youre not suspecting me again, are you? I didnt do anything this time. Isabelle admitted she was afraid. Previously, she thought Molly was just a foolish woman, but these recent incidents had made her realize Molly was quite formidable. Uttering these words in haste carried a hint of self-incrimination. Molly sneered coldly, her tone light and airy: Miss Richardson, theres no need to panic. Once my mom wakes up, the truth will be revealed. If it was just an ident, no one can be med. But if it wasnt Her beautiful eyes fixed on Isabelle, a trace of strangeness crossing her heart. She was just specting, but Isabelles nervousness was as if there was a hidden truth. Hearing that Amanda Leaford was awake, Isabelles face turned a bit pale. She had exerted great force when she smashed the vase, without considering the consequences. Now thinking about it, she still felt some lingering fear. What if Amanda woke up and identified her? Isabelles eyshes lowered, concealing the viciousness in the depths of her eyes. She could only hope that Amanda would never wake up. Just then, a pair of ck leather shoes entered her field of vision. Isabelle looked up, her pupils narrowing. Michael Gaghers gaze was deep as he stared at her, a hint of thoughtfulness in his dark eyes. Being stared at by Michael, Isabelles heart pounded wildly: Michael In that instant, she trembled all over, feeling as if she had been seen through. A long silence Isabelle stood still like she was being torn apart, unable to stay or leave. I remember this vase wasnt ced on the cab. Michaels words left Isabelle dumbfounded. She quickly responded: Maybe one of the aunts put it there, Michael, dont you believe me? When I saw it, the vase just fell from above. Confronted by Michaels indifferent gaze, Isabelle felt a touch of impatience: Michael, dont listen to Mollys nonsense, todays incident really has nothing to do with me. Seeing that there were fewer people in the room, Isabelle finally dared to speak her true feelings. Michael nced lightly at the broken pieces on the ground, his tone cold and distant: In this matter, the Gagher family also bears responsibility. The Thompson family will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly He paused and dered loudly: Youd better watch yourself. As he turned to leave, Isabelle widened her eyes in panic. She chased after him and clung tightly to his waist, only to be quickly pushed away by Michael. Facing Michaels disgusted look, Isabelle felt a piercing chill, her body shuddering: Michael, have you forgotten what you promised me? You said you would marry me, you also said I did promise you. Michaels gaze was cold as ice. But I regret it now. Isabelle was stunned by his words, standing motionless, unable to speak a word. Regret Isabelle muttered, crying and asking, Is it because you fell in love with her? You fell in love with Molly Walker, didnt you? Michael remained silent. Isabelleughed in despair: I knew it, I had a bad feeling when you two got married. I didnt expect you to be serious about it. Michael didnt want to respond to this question. He turned his face away, his voice hoarse and strained: Isabelle, dont disappoint me again. After saying that, he turned around and walked away quickly. Isabelle watched his retreating figure, crying out loud. She knew that some things had been lost forever. Would she give up? NO! Because the bond between her and Michael was too deep. As long as she brought up a certain person, he would have no choice but to listen to her. That person was Michael Gaghers weak spot, and her trump card all along. Her hand was suddenly caught by a soft something, and through her tearful eyes, Isabelle Richardson saw a small, handsome face. Seeing that face, Isabelle unconsciously shook off his hand as if she had touched something dirty. What are you doing? Today, Bailey Gagher wore a little suit, looking serious and cute, shining like a child star. Not bothered by Isabelles rejection, Bailey put his hand in his pocket and handed her a piece of candy: Dont cry, Mommy, have some candy. Isabelle looked at the lollipop, her heart even more bitter. Growing more and more agitated, she threw the candy back to Bailey, coldly saying, I dont eat this kind of thing; you should spend more time bonding with your father. The candy ttered to the ground. Bailey picked it up, and when he looked up again, Isabelle had already left. The light in Baileys beautiful pupils dimmed a bit. He nced at the small cab nearby, recalling the recent events, his small eyebrows furrowed, and his grape-like eyes clouded with mist. He and the servant sisters were ying hide-and-seek and had fallen asleep in this ce. When he woke up, he happened to see the scene outside through the crack in the cab. His mommy had actually picked up a big vase and smashed it at someone else. This was the first time he saw his mommy so ferocious, even worse than when she usually beat him. Thinking of what just happened, Baileys eyes were filled with fear; this was the first time he was genuinely afraid of his mother. Suddenly, he thought of Molly Walker, who protected him when he was bullied. That was the first time he felt warmth, yet it came from someone he disliked. He knew she was pregnant with a baby in her belly. He was really envious of that baby. Molly Walker followed the ambnce to the hospital. In the car, all that could be heard was Gillian Thompsons voice mixed with sobs: Father, Brother, Im sorry. I didnt think something would fall from above, and I never thought Mommy would block the vase for me. Its all my fault Im sorry Gillians voice, mixed with the ambnce sounds, made the whole interior feel tense. Its not your fault. Daniel Thompsons voice was hoarse, his face weary. He wanted tofort her more, but he couldnt say anything. How could he truly not me her? Amanda Leaford had just recovered from her illness, and hope had been reignited in his life, but now the light of hope was extinguished again. If it were someone else, he would have kicked them to death. But this person was the adopted daughter he had loved for over twenty years. Although she was adopted, there was no difference from his own child. But now, he felt a bit exhausted and overwhelmed. Joshua Thompson frowned as he looked at Gillian: Howe Isabelle was also inside? If it were just Gillian and Mom, he wouldnt have thought much of it, but with Isabelle added, he couldnt help but wonder. Isabelle Richardson was capable of anything. I asked her toe over; I didnt expect her to see it just as the vase fell down. I was shocked too. Speaking of this, Gillians eyes instantly turned red, Its all my fault; if I wasnt there, Mom wouldnt have rushed forward. Joshua stared at her every move while Gillian remained calm on the surface, but her heart was pounding with fear. Isabelle really caused more harm than good. If it werent for her stupid actions, Gillian wouldnt have to lie for her. But when she thought of Amandas fierce words before, and now lying in the car unconscious, she sighed with relief. Now all she could do was hope that something would happen to Amanda. It would be best if she never woke up. The doctor was in the car trying to save Amanda, Mollys eyes nced, noticing Amandas hand tightly gripping her cell phone. She frowned and reached to take the tightly gripped cell phone from Amandas hand. Everyone watched her movements. She unlocked the screen, and there on the screen, a voice recording was disyed.. Chapter 115 - 115: You Should Marry Isabelle Richardson Instead Chapter 115: You Should Marry Isabelle Richardson Instead Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompsons eyes widened. When did Amanda start recording? Gillian was trembling with panic, staring at Molly without blinking. Why would Mom record the conversation? Joshuas eyebrows furrowed as he looked at Gillian, Is there something wrong with what you guys talked about? Gillians lips trembled, and her heart raced violently. A feeling of despair and humiliation welled up in her heart. Why was there a recording? Because Amanda didnt trust her and prepared to preserve evidence from the start. She really wanted to send Gillian to prison and would not be lenient. Gillians faint guilt disappeared entirely. Amanda indeed didnt treat her like her own child, even resorting to such means! Looking at the recording over forty minutes long, Gillians face turned ashen. It might be an ident. Nichs nced at Gillian and saw her head hanging in grief, his lips pressed tightly. He also wanted to know why his mother would record her conversation with her. Joshua quickly grabbed the cell phone: Lets listen and see what Mom recorded. He pressed y. As if all blood in Gillians body was drained, her heart stopped momentarily. Just when she thought the secret couldnt be hidden any longer, Joshuained, Whats going on? I cant press it, the phone is broken. He tried the other buttons, but none of them worked. It must have broken when it fell. Molly sighed in a low voice, looking at the phone thoughtfully, Give it to me; I can fix it. Joshua handed her the cell phone. Gillians heart finally calmed down, exhaling a long breath of relief. Early the next morning. At the Gagher familys estate, Michael grabbed a coat and walked out. Lana Lewis stopped him with Bailey in her arms. Where are you going? Lanas expression was grim, The reporters are also waiting for your response. Im going to the hospital. Michaels expression didnt change as he continued walking outside. Bailey blocked his way. Looking at the little boy, Michaels eyes deepened slightly. While facing his fathers dark gaze, Bailey timidly shrank his neck: Dad, are you going to see Aunt Molly? From his parents quarrel yesterday, he knew his father didnt like his mother. Michael didnt speak, but Lana reacted to Baileys question, angrily asking, Michael, what the hell do you want to do? Dont forget that youre Baileys father now! Molly is no longer your wife, and she is carrying someone elses baby! Its all over between you two! The word over stabbed into Michaels heart like a knife. Recalling Jeremy Normans words, Michaels face grew even colder. Michael, have you forgotten about the promise of marrying Isabelle Richardson? Lanas face also turned cold, Before, I didnt care if you married Isabelle or not, but now, I realize I was too naive. To avoid you bing the father of the child in Mollys belly after my death, youd better marry Isabelle. Rather than raising someone elses child, its better to have him marry Baileys mother so Bailey would be legitimate. Regardless, Isabelle, Baileys biological mother, was better than Molly, who carried an illegitimate child from an unknown father. Marry Isabelle? Michael frowned slightly: I wont marry her. You wont marry her? Lana suddenlyughed, I remember a month ago you firmly agreed to marry her, but now you dont? What about you? You used to be all for Molly, but now, youre suddenly pushing me to Isabelle? Lanas face changed abruptly. Michael nced at Bailey, his smile meaningful but with a hint of chilling intent at the corner of his lips. When have you ever considered my feelings when ites to marrying Isabelle or Molly? Have you ever really treated me as your son? Lana was taken aback, staring at Michael nkly. As she met Michaels somewhat deste gaze, Lanas heart ached fiercely. Michaels words tore off the darkest mask she had been wearing for so many years. They say that you should treat both children fairly, but she knew she had never done so. Her favorite child was Xavier Gagher, always had been. Michael knew it too. Not only her, but even her husband loved Xavier more than Michael. Michael was sidelined by the Gagher family, because Xavier had always been the rightful heir. Only when she realized her life wouldntst much longer, did she begin to reflect on her favoritism over the years, but she never expected that Xavier had a child. Now that Xavier was gone, in order for his bloodline to be acknowledged, Michael had to ept Bailey as his own child. She had been selfish for a lifetime, and she didnt mind continuing to be selfish. I am biased, but Michael, now you are the heir to the Gagher family. Lana Lewis looked away and said coldly, Youve got what youre supposed to get. He had gotten what he was supposed to get Michael frowned and chuckled, but that wasnt what he wanted at all. Michael smirked at the corner of his mouth and continued to walk out. As Bailey saw him get closer and closer, she suddenly asked, Dad, will mom go to jail? Michael stopped, and Lana quickly hugged Bailey and said, No, your mom wont go to jail. Shes already out and wont go in again. Thinking of the childs future, Lana couldnt help but feel heartbroken. Her father had died, her mother was facingwsuits, and her education was now in question. When Bailey thought of what her mother had done, her pupils trembled and she buried her head in Lanas embrace like an ostrich. After all, she was just a five-year-old child who had never seen such a brutal scene before, and that scene haunted her mind. Her mother turned out to be a bad person. Baileys eyes blinked and tears of fear streamed down her face. Lana didnt think about it too much, thinking it was just a rumor, and keptforting her. Michael looked at Bailey with a frown. He knew that as a member of the Gagher family, Bailey should know some things. Wait for me. He forced a smile at Bailey, strode out, and ignored Lanas calls behind him. In the hospital, the door of the Intensive Care Unit finally opened. Everyone waiting outside rushed up. The exhausted doctor walked out and said, The patient is temporarily out of danger. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, especially Daniel Thompson, whose pale face finally regained some color. Gillian Thompson, who was sitting in a wheelchair, clenched her fists tightly. However, the doctors next words made everyones hearts rise again. But you need to be prepared. The patient may not wake up. What do you mean? Damian Thompson, who was usually calm, couldnt help but change his face. Weve done our best to save her life, but the patient is already in a state of brain death, essentially a vegetative state. Vegetative state! Everyones faces changed drastically, especially Daniels, who immediately fainted. Dad! Soon after, there was chaos outside the operating room. Molly Walkers eyes blurred, and the pain in her chest made it difficult for her to breathe. It was hard to find her mother, and she had be like this before she could do her filial duty. She leaned against the wall, bit her tongue hard to keep herself from fainting. When Gillian heard the news, she felt an intense surge of joy. In her heart, she didnt want Amanda Leaford to die, but if she could be a vegetative state, it would be the best oue. At that moment, her cell phone vibrated, she took it out, saw the message, and her face stiffened. The message was from Xander Moore: I heard Mrs. Thompson was hospitalized, and your mother was worried and insisted oning to see you.. Chapter 116 - 116: Gillian Thompson, I want to hear the truth Chapter 116: Gillian Thompson, I want to hear the truth Trantor: 549690339 Were now in the hospitals underground parking lot. Upon seeing this message, Gillian Thompsons face turned extremely grim. She was really worried that they both woulde up directly, and it would be disastrous if they ran into any Thompson family members. Gillian was both frustrated and anxious. In the end, she went into the elevator under some pretext. Xander Moore and Lily Turner were standing at the elevator entrance. The moment they saw Gillian, her face instantly flustered, Didnt I tell you not toe? Seeing them, Gillian was infuriated. Lily hurriedly walked over, I heard Amanda Leaford got hospitalized for blocking a vase for you. I was worried about your health, so I came to see you. I can be at ease now that youre fine. Im fine, Gillian averted her face and replied coldly, You two had better leave now. The Thompsons are all in the hospital, and I dont want them to see you. Lily nodded repeatedly, I know. I just want to see if we can help you in any way Upon hearing the word help, Gillian grew more impatient, You cant help me. Leave, and its better if we never see each other again. A hint of anger crossed Xanders face, and he was about to say a few words to her but was stopped by Lily, Alright, alright, we will leave. Dont get mad, being angry is not good for your health. As they were turning to leave, Gillian suddenly called out to them, Wait. Thinking about the cell phone on Molly Walker, she narrowed her eyes and asked, Do you know any expert thief? Lily looked puzzled. Xander quickly replied, Yes. There was a habitual thief in their vige who even went to prison but didnt change. Gillian sneered, Help me steal something. The cell phone on Ivy Thompson. Amandas cell phone is on Molly, and there might be some harmful information inside. Gillian doesnt dare to ask for Isabelles help this time, nor does she want to directly engage with such people. The driver from before serves as a lesson, leaving evidence even after death. Although Xander didnt know what had happened, upon hearing it was just a cell phone, he immediately agreed, I will handle it. He happens to be working in Sunnydale right now. I will find him tomorrow. Find him today, Gillian interrupted, I need that cell phone tomorrow. This matter could not be dyed to avoid potentialplications in the future. Gillian pushed the wheelchair out of the underground parking lot and into the elevator. As soon as the elevator doors opened, she saw Joshua Thompsons face. Joshua put out the cigarette in his hand and walked towards her, Didnt you say you were going to the toilet? Is the toilet on the downstairs floor? Gillians heart raced, and her palms became sweaty with anxiety, There were a lot of people in thevatory on this floor, so I went to the one downstairs. Joshuas profound eyes cast a meaningful nce on her, Tell me, how did Mom really get injured? Gillians every move was too abnormal. Her words might deceive others, but not him. Its because of helping me block Joshua interrupted her with a hand gesture, Gillian, I want to hear the truth. Why was Isabelle there? Why did Mom go to find you? Why, coincidentally, did the recording phone break? Next time, will it be that the cell phone was stolen? Joshua raised his sarcastic smile, Upon hearing this, Gillians face alternated between pale and flushed, and she was suddenly at a loss for words. Seeing Joshua staring at her, Gillians eyes turned red as she said with grievance, Third brother, what do you mean by that? Shes my mother, do I need to lie? Weve been siblings for so many years. Youve loved and cared for me, I may hurt anyone, but not you. Im not ming you, Joshua Thompson said indifferently, I just dont trust Isabelle. You know about her hiring someone to kill me, right? Gillian Thompson was taken aback, stammering, I know. Then why are you still on good terms with her? She told me it was all Molly Walkers n to frame her. Joshua Thompson sneered, You believe whatever she says? Im telling you now, she was the one who hired someone to hit me. If you consider me your brother, cut off all contact with her from now on. Gillian Thompsons head throbbed, her blood slowly congealing. He meant to break off all contact with Isabelle forever. In fact, if she could really get rid of Isabelle, she wouldnt want to have anything to do with this woman, but they were both holding leverage against each other Joshuas eyebrow raised, So, you dont want to? Gillian Thompson gradually found her voice, How could I not want to? Since she dared to hurt Daniel, I will never have anything to do with her again. This woman has been deceiving me all along. Seeing Gillian grit her teeth, Joshuas eyes deepened, and he said nothing. Perhaps Gillian couldnt stand Molly, but she had always been good to her family. He believed she wouldnt dare, and wouldnt really hurt their mom, but Isabelle might not be the same. I hope what youre saying is true, Joshua nced at her dismissively, If I find out that you and Isabelle are in this together, Ill break your other leg. Hearing this, Gillian Thompsons face turned pale in an instant. These words were both a warning and a rification. In the hospital room, Daniel Thompson had woken up and saw Amanda Leaford lying on the bed, tears streaming down his face, Take her home, the doctor said there is still a chance she could wake up. Take her back, Ill talk to her every day, she wont leave me heartlessly. The Thompson brothers and Molly all teared up and bowed their heads. Instead of watching her lie in bed like this, Im starting to miss her when she was still sick and not well. At least she was lively, able to speak then, not like Daniel wiped his tears and started babbling. Mollys eyes reddened even more as she continued to wipe Amandas hands and face. Damian Thompson took the towel from her hand, Ill do it, you go rest. Knowing she was carrying a baby in her belly and staying up all night was not good for her health. Molly nodded, indeed she was a little tired, and her stomach had hurt a little when she found out that her mom had be a vegetable. After leaving the hospital room, she hesitated for a moment, then headed towards the doctors office across the hallway. Dr. Jake Smith in his office was patiently discussing the medical records and problems with his patients. After sending thest patient away, Jake took a deep breath, ready to close his eyes and rest, when a crisp voice of Dr. Smith made him suddenly open his eyes. A woman in a white cotton coat stood at the doorway. Herrge robe couldnt conceal her slender figure, and the fur at her cor made her face look even smaller and delicate, both beautiful and eye-catching. Miss Walker He chuckled softly, Should I change my address? You should be Miss Thompson now. Mollys lips curled slightly, It doesnt matter, call me whatever you like. Whats the matter? Is there anything you want to ask me today? He looked at the time on his watch, But Im on working hours right now, and Im afraid I cant chat. Dr. Smith, Mollys face was indifferent, her voice cool, Last time I asked you about your rtionship with Isabelle, you said it was nothing. What about Amelia Collins? Amelia Collins is the caregiver. Dr. Smiths smile gradually disappeared.. Chapter 117 - 117: Mr. Gallagher, what do you think of Jeremy Norman? Chapter 117: Mr. Gagher, what do you think of Jeremy Norman? Trantor: 549690339 Considering the frequency of your meetings, dont tell me you two arent close. As soon as her words fell, she really saw Jake Smiths expression show some strain. Jake Smiths handsome face turned cold at this moment, quite different from his previous demeanor. After inadvertently hearing his ambiguous conversation with Isabelle Richardsonst time, Molly Walker investigated him thoroughly from beginning to end. Due to his job as a doctor, Jake Smith met many people every day, making it difficult for her to find any ws. Due to his good looks, Jake Smith had gained some fame on the inte and was an inte celebrity doctor. He had remained single even at the age of thirty. In fact, she could only guess at his rtionship with Amelia Collins. The business card she gave to Amelia Collins that day was not an ordinary one; it was equipped with location tracking. By a strange coincidence, Amelia left the Gagher residence and hurried to this hospital, directly finding Jake Smith. Since Amelia was not afraid of power and didnt love money, it must be for love. Now, looking at Jake Smiths reaction, Molly felt more certain about her suspicions in her heart. Jake Smith didnt expect Molly to be able to investigate this too. Nothing had happened before, and now that Molly had found him, it could only be because there was a problem when Amelia came to see himst time. Dr. Smith, your sry should be quite high, right? Molly sat down next to the table, tapping it gently with her hand in an offhand manner and saying, Your family is well-off, and now youre an inte celebrity doctor, but you are still only averagepared to your family. Your father and mother have always hoped you would have more ambitions. If they knew you indirectly killed someone, they probably wouldnt be able to hold their heads high for the rest of their lives. Miss Walker, as a highly educated person, how can you casually say that others killed someone? The crimes of false usation and defamation arent light either. A trace of cold hostility flickered across Jake Smiths serene, handsome face, making people feel sinister and dangerous with his ambiguous smile. Molly opened her lips, her voice light as a feather: Dr. Smith, are you protecting Isabelle Richardson because you like her? Jake Smith didnt answer, the meaning in his eyes deepening. Unfortunately, she doesnt appreciate it at all. She only likes Michael Gagher. At the mention of Michael Gagher, Mollys heart had be calm. Compared to the big issue of avenging her grandmother, some people were not worth mentioning. I dont know what youre talking about. Jake Smith still refused to give in. Was he nning to y dumb till the end? Molly hadnt expected him to admit it at this point anyway. She stood up, pulled out a business card the same way, and ced it on the table: This is my card. It has my private number on it. If you change your mind, you can call me anytime. Ill be able to answer. Jake Smith nced at the business card and remained silent. Molly smiled, turned, and left. This business card also had location tracking. In fact, todays outing wasnt entirely fruitless, as it at least revealed Jake Smiths rtionship with the caregiver. She edited a message on her cell phone: Monitor Amelia Collins and Jake Smiths every move, and when appropriate, ce some recording devices in secret locations. Actually, the best method would be eavesdropping on the phone, but the W Organization cannot break the bottom line of thew. For example, the technology of breaking into awork, after breaking into the hospitalst time, was discovered with a smiling warning by the upper-level figures of Orientopia. The organization was strong, but it still couldnt override the state, and the technology of invading cell phones was even more difficult. After all, the manufacturers werent domestic, so implementing it was challenging. After sending the message, she quickly deleted it. As she looked up, she saw Michael Gaghers retreating figure. Molly walked towards Amanda Leafords hospital room, slightly stunned. Inside the room, Michael Gaghers faint voice came through: We will be responsible for Aunts medical expenses at the Gagher family, all the way until she recovers. You know what we care about isnt just that. I want to know why did a vase fall from the sky and the surveince why wasnt there any surveince in the room? Nichs Thompson asked. That was a guest room. Michael Gagher replied faintly, his voice carrying a hint of apology, Im very sorry. Hearing his words, Molly suddenly became enlightened. This was the first time she had heard Michael Gagher apologize. In fact, if this incident were really an ident, he couldnt be med. But if it wasnt an ident She touched the other cell phone in her pocket with a cold smile. Seeing Nichs Thompson and Joshua Thompson getting annoyed, Damian Thompson quickly tried to mediate: This matter is too strange, so we have already called the police. We hope that the Gagher family, including the servants, will cooperate with the police investigation. Hearing this, Gillian Thompson, who had been listening nearby, suddenly became nervous. The police were involved She did not expect the Thompson family to be so suspicious. It also indirectly showed that the Thompson family did not believe Isabelle Richardsons words or her exnation. The Thompson family would rather believe the results of the police Investigation. She gritted her teeth, clenching her fist so tightly in anger her knuckles turned white. Hearing the news of the police, Michael Gagher nodded slightly: Thats understandable. Seeing him acting so agreeably, Damian Thompson was not surprised. No matter what, all they wanted was an attitude from the Gagher family. With Michael Gagher being like this, it wouldnt be right for them to me him. Hearing this, Molly lost interest in listening further, perhaps due to the air conditioning or heating, which made her feel a little suffocated and out of breath. Considering the baby in her stomach, she quickly headed towards the elevator. Just after she left, Joshua Thompson asked, Is Isabelle Richardsons child really yours? His straightforward question caused the room to be so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard. They hade to the hospital halfway through the banquet yesterday and hadnt had a chance to hear Michael Gaghers statement about the child at the banquet. Joshua Thompsons eyes were filled with fierce aggression as if, with one wrong word from Michael Gagher, he would pounce and beat him up. Damian Thompson patted his back and said to Michael Gagher, Joshua has always been like this. Isabelle Richardson has already divorced you, and you two will have no more contact in the future. The childs matter is your own business and doesnt need to be exined to us. The meaning of his words was very clear. She had divorced Michael Gagher, and there was no chance of getting back together in the future. As for the child, they didnt care either. Michael Gaghers eyebrows knitted tightly. He wanted to deny it because these people were Mollys family. Subconsciously, he didnt want her family to misunderstand. Just as he was about to tell the truth, Damian Thompson spoke again, You are my sisters ex-husband, and we have a question that doesnt really concern you, but I still want to ask your opinion. What do you think about Jeremy Norman? Michael Gagher was slightly surprised, his deep, unfathomable eyes questioning, Why would you ask about him? He has expressed his liking for Ivy a few times, and we have a good impression of him. Damian Thompsons eyes were filled with a full smile, Since you and Ivy had spent years together, you also know her well. We just wanted to ask you, would they bepatible? Would they bepatible? It felt like a knife to the heart. Seeing Michael Gaghers face darken, Joshua Thompson couldnt help but almost burst outughing secretly on the side. Experience is better than youth. Big brother, this old fox, wouldnt make a move, and once he did, it hit hard.. Chapter 118 - 118: What if I also like Jeremy Norman? Chapter 118: What if I also like Jeremy Norman? Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gaghers jaw tightened slightly, his face showed displeasure, and his eyes were filled with gloom. It seemed that what Jake Leaford said about the Thompson family having a favorable impression of Jeremy Norman was true. He tightened his fingers, tightened his thin lips, and said lightly: I dont know. Although weve been married for three years, we dont understand each other, and neither does Jeremy Norman. Not understanding each other after three years of marriage? Damian Thompson had a smile in his eyes but didnt immediately respond. Under Damians scrutinizing gaze, Michael Gagher added: If they like each other, there should be no problem being together. Thinking of what Molly Walker said about falling in love with someone else, Michael Gagher gave a self-mocking smile C being cuckolded within a marriage, it seemed it wouldnt be a happy ending anyway. Joshua Thompson on the side was annoyed by what he heard. What did he mean by there being no problem when they liked each other did that mean he and Molly Walker had not liked each other to begin with? Its true; how could a man who went in and out with other women while married be willing to genuinely love his own wife? And as for Jeremy Norman, at least he had an upright attitude, which was undoubtedly better than Gaghers. Joshua Thompson smirked and nonchntly said: Of course Molly and Jeremy like each other. He cast a sidelong nce at his brother Damian: Brother, you asked the wrong person! How can Mr. Gagher, who never gets involved in the affairs of other people, understand these things? I think we should meet other members of the Norman family and finalize all the necessary arrangements. This was to provoke Michael Gagher. Sure enough, upon hearing this, the color in Gaghers eyes deepened. No man would be happy for their ex to find someone else so quickly. Those who were also stimted by this, besides Michael Gagher, included Gillian Thompson. Originally, she had only listened as a gossip, but when she heard about meeting their parents and finalizing the arrangements, Gillian Thompson couldnt help but be restless. Third brother, does Jeremy Norman know about this? Maybe hes not ready tomit so quickly. Joshua Thompson didnt think much of it and sneered: I already asked, he said as long as the Fourth Sister is willing, their entire family cane to Sunnydale City. The whole familying to Sunnydale City? What kind of status did the Norman family have? Not only in Capital City but throughout the country and the whole world, they had their own businesses. Being engaged in both politics and business, they were not to be underestimated. The whole familying to Sunnydale City was a concept of full sincerity! Gillian Thompson became extremely jealous and furious! For over twenty years, she never liked any man because she didnt think highly of them. Only Jeremy Norman was the one for whom, at first sight, she wanted to spend a lifetime with. She didnt want to miss out and give up on Jeremy Norman. Brother, second brother, third brother. Gillian Thompson looked at the people who simultaneously looked up at her; she bit her lovely lips, What if I also like Jeremy Norman? Everyone: I know its sudden to say this, but if I dont say it now, Im afraid Ill never have the chance. Second brother, third brother, do you remember what you said to me before? You said that if I meet someone I like and they dont like me, you would find a way to make him like me, until I dont like him anymore. So, is that promise still valid? Saying this, she took a deep breath, her eyes a little moist, Now, does that agreement still stand? How could they possibly answer that? Indeed, they had made such a promise, but that was many years ago, and it was just a naive statement from the three siblings. Who knew that time would change and she would fall for Jeremy Norman? And Jeremy Normans attitude is very clear now C he only likes Ivy Thompson, and he would marry no one else. Even if they tried, there was no way for them to make Jeremy Norman fall for her. Gillian Thompson suddenly confessing her love for Jeremy Norman surprised everyone. Seeing the expressions on their faces, Gillian Thompson gave a self-deprecating smile. Nichs Thompson couldnt stand this subtle detail and blurted out: The Norman family does intend to form an alliance by marriage with our Thompson family, but Ivy Thompson may not be the best candidate. Gillian Thompsons heart was filled with joy as she gratefully looked at Nichs. Ivy is preg Noticing there were outsiders still present, Nichs changed his tone, Given her current situation, even if Jeremy Norman and his family approve, she will most likely suffer hardships if she marries over. Although Gabriel is injured, after surgery, shell be no different from ordinary people. Since Gabriel likes him too, it wouldnt be impossible to bring them together. Damian Thompson remained silent, and even Joshua Thompson had to admit that his words made sense. But reason doesnt always mean agreement. He arrogantly shook his hair and sneered, We cant decide this, lets ask Jeremy Norman himself. Hearing that they would ask the person involved, Gillian Thompsons face turned extremely ugly. She didnt want to confront Jeremy because she had asked before, and it had only brought her embarrassment and no results. She knew that Jeremy didnt like her, but she still wanted to try. Love at first sight is rare; most people fall in love over time. As long as she had some time, she could find a way to make him fall for her. No need to ask, she said emotionlessly. His heart is with my sister now. Only my feelings are with him, it is unrequited love Upon hearing her straightforward words, the room fell silent for a moment. Gillian Thompson mocked herself: I know he doesnt like me, but how many arranged marriages in rich families are between mutually affectionate people? Didnt Mr. Gagher have three years of imaginary marital bliss with my sister? At her words, Michael Gagher suddenly looked at her, his eyes cold as frost. Gillian Thompsons heart trembled, and she quickly averted her eyes. Three years of imaginary marital bliss Only he had been kept in the dark. Michael Gagher sneered without saying a word. Gillian Thompson stubbornly lifted her small face, and stared fearlessly at Joshua Thompson, who was dissatisfied with her. Third brother, do you think Im targeting my sister again? Actually, Im not targeting her; Im just jealous of her. Jealous that she took your love and care away from me, took away what belonged to me. If Molly Walker hadnte back, Jeremy would definitely choose her because he wouldnt have any other choice. It was Molly who gave him more options. As Gillian Thompsons words fell, Joshua Thompson furrowed his brows. Its our fault, Damian Thompson suddenly spoke up. Not expecting him to say this, Gillian Thompson lowered her head, and tears fell one by one on her clothes. There was a park at the hospital entrance. Molly Walker walked to the small bridge step by step to catch her breath. At this moment, a snakeskin bag was thrown over her head. Just as she was about to press the button on her watch, the other party gripped her hand faster and took away the watch. They then quickly tied her up and threw her into the back of their car. Barry Clooney, didnt you say you were only stealing things? Why did you kidnap a person too? a deep voice full of dissatisfaction asked. Molly quickly felt her pocket, and sure enough, her cellphone had been stolen at some point. The person knew her watch had other functions, and her identity! Slowly, her body softened, and an unpleasant smell hit her nose. The bag was drugged! Feng gave me double the money to teach her a lesson, Barry Clooney said emotionlessly. How do you n to teach her? the thick voice trembled slightly. Molly wanted to keep listening but gradually lost consciousness. The assistant sat in the car leisurely smoking, the Maybach attracted quite a bit of attention, and many men and women passing by would take a look at who was inside. Some bold ones even came up to flirt. The assistant was helpless. If only he were a handsome guy, but with his small eyes and small nose, what were these women after? Just as he was about to close the car window, his eyes swept over and noticed a familiar figure standing by the small bridge. Youngdy Miss Walker?! Before he could confirm, several men stood behind the woman, quickly tying her up and putting her in the back of their car. The assistants eyes widened, and in broad daylight, they had kidnapped someone right off the street! Chapter 119 - 119: Why Are You Crying Chapter 119: Why Are You Crying Trantor: 549690339 The assistant was furious and was about to follow, just in case, but decided to call her boss first: Mr. Gagher, I think I just saw Miss Walker being kidnapped. Im not sure if its her, but it happened on the bridge in front of the hospital. At the hospital, in the park, who else could it be other than Molly Walker, who resembles her? Michael Gagher said coldly, Follow them. The assistant immediately replied, Yes. Molly was awakened by a bucket of water thrown at her. In the cold day, ordinary water felt as icy as ice water, and she was instantly chilled awake. She immediately looked at her belly. Thankfully, the baby was fine. Looking around, she saw that this was a run-down warehouse, where four or five people were scattered around. Other than the person who had thrown water to wake her up, the rest were sitting by the fire on the other side. Awake? Barry Clooney squinted and lit a cigarette, Dont be afraid, were not interested in you. Were just after your money. Hearing that they were only after her money, Molly let out a sigh of relief. Although the incident with the Richardson familyst time was not dangerous, she was still fearful, especially since she was not alone, she had a baby in her womb. She hadnt had a checkup yet due to her recent stomach ache, and if the fetus was unstable and subjected to external stimtion, it could easily lead to miscarriage. Thinking about this, she became even calmer. Even though there were four or five men here, and she was not their opponent, she knew that life wasnt like a TV series. Faced with the difference in power, she chose topromise first. The most valuable things I have are my two cell phones. Let me go, and Ill transfer the thirty thousand dors from my bank ount to you. The thirty thousand dors in her cell phone was the sry the Gagher family had given her over the years, and most of her funds were with Harry Lambert. Seeing her willing to cooperate without being too humble or arrogant, the men were somewhat surprised, even Barry was amazed. No wonder youre from the Thompson family. Such magnanimity made things easier for him, but who would dislike more money? Barry narrowed his eyes and said to his brothers, Untie her. Seeing him relent, Molly also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she could reason with them. At this moment, someone rushed in from outside. Brother, someonesing. Barrys sinister gaze turned towards her, Did you call someone? Molly was stunned, I didnt. Barry stopped the person untying her, Wait. Its me. Seeing the neer, Barrys face finally looked a little better. The neer was dressed in a ck mink coat, wearing a mask, and wrapped up tightly. She wore a printed scarf around her neck, and her hair was styled into waves, giving her a taste of the middle-aged womens fashion circle. Why are you here? Barrys face was full of dissatisfaction. I was afraid you wouldnt dare to do it, so I came myself. You guys did what I told you, now you can go. Lily Turner waved her hand to hurry them. Barry didnt move, he still had the thirty thousand dors from Molly on his mind. Thirty thousand dors, more than what Lily Turner had given them. He hesitated a bit. Are you not leaving? Waiting for the police toe? Lily Turner threatened them, The police are already on their way, I can find a way to escape, but with so many of you, its not guaranteed. Hearing her mention the police, Barry finally showed fear. Some money can be earned, but cannot be spent alive. This person was just recognized by the Thompson family, and they didnt dare to offend them. Barry left quickly with a few people through the back door. Only Lily Turner and Molly were left in the room. Lily looked at Molly, smiling strangely. Molly looked at her warily, her intuition telling her that this woman was not a good person. Without saying another word, Lily picked up a thick stick nearby and walked toward Molly. Right now, all she had was resentment toward Molly. When Gillian Thompson had smooth sailing, she was very filial to them, giving them money generously and even taking the time to visit them. But now that Gillian had lost her leg and might lose her shares in the Thompson family, she began to me herself. Her and her husbands years of enduring humiliation had all been destroyed by Ivy Thompson. Since they had left, why did theye back? She couldnt hate Gillian, so she could only hate Ivy, the cause of all their troubles. Watching her approach with a stick as thick as her arm, Molly frowned. She didnt recognize this person wearing a mask, but she could feel the obvious hostility emanating from her. Auntie, I have no grudge against you Lily didnt wait for her to finish her sentence, and swung the stick at her. The pain in her shoulder immediately spread throughout her body, and before Molly Walker could react, a second blow came. One hit after another, each heavier than thest. Molly was in so much pain that her whole body felt like it was going to split apart. Facing the physical discipline, she could only curl up as much as possible, protecting her stomach. She never expected that just after getting rid of Barry Clooney, another menopausal woman woulde along. Upon seeing that Molly was silent, noticeably protecting her stomach, Lily Turner stopped. Are you carrying a baby in your stomach? Lily Turner asked with narrowed eyes. Molly said nothing. Lily Turner hesitated for a moment, eventually discarding the stick and picking up a wooden pole with fire on it. She didnt want to hurt an innocent child, nor did she want Ivy Thompsons life, but there was a way to make her suffer terribly. You are so pampered in the Thompson family that even if you lose your beauty, they will spend money to cure you. In that case, suffer a little, Lily Turner raised the burning pole and crazily approached her. Just then, the outermost iron door made a loud bang. Lily Turner immediately stopped what she was doing. The continuous knocking on the iron door scared Lily Turner, and she dropped the burning pole and began running towards the back door. The ming wooden pole fell onto the greasy foam lunchbox with a plop. The fire quickly ignited. This was a warehouse, mostly filled with wood shavings and stic. Due to the dry winter, the fire quickly spread. The scorching mes overwhelmed her, and Molly gritted her teeth, attempting to stand up. Her body ached from the beating, so even moving just a bit was painful. How melodramatic Molly bitterly smiled. Her previous life had been full of suffering, and she was probably destined to be buried here now. She closed her eyes, curled up into a ball, and did her best to protect the baby in her stomach. The smoke stung her eyes and made them water. Molly! The familiar voice, she tried her best to open her eyes. Through the hazy smoke, she saw the person standing by the door. Michael Gagher. She felt a burst of joy, but then quickly remembered that he was afraid of fire. Through the fire, she saw Michael Gagher and suddenly smiled. Whates around, goes around. She never thought she would see her own daying. Seeing Molly surrounded by the fire, Michael was both shocked and furious. He took a few steps forward, but quickly felt a surge of heat and instinctively retreated a few steps. Mollys heart tightened upon seeing his actions. She remembered how he had fainted thest time there was a fire in the Gagher family house. If he forced himself toe over, not only would he be unable to save her, but it would cost him his life as well. Donte! Seeing the face she had been thinking about day and night through the mes, Michael pressed his lips together, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and ran towards her direction. The hot mes quickly enveloped him, and he was consumed by fear and memories. He reached out his hand towards her. Seeing that hand reaching for her, Mollys nose began to sting. She struggled to move closer, but at that moment, Michael let out a roar of pain. He grabbed the iron goods shelf next to them. Michael Gagher, get out of here! Her tears spun in her eyes but were quickly dried by the fire, leaving no traces behind. However, Michael continued to walk towards her. This time, he finally grabbed her hand. Seeing his hand full of scars, Molly broke down in tears. Michael Gagher! That cry made Michaele to his senses. He held her tightly, shielding her face, and rushed outside. Why Didnt he dislike her? Why would he sacrifice his life to save her? After what seemed like an eternity, the two finally made it out of the warehouse. Seeing the clear blue sky, Michaels spirit suddenly loosened, and he gently put her down before copsing. Michael Gagher! Molly quickly tried to hold him up. Looking at Mollys tear-streaked face, Michaelughed: Why are you crying? Molly shook her head through her tears: Why? Why would he save me? Chapter 120 - 120: Bailey Gallagher, I’ll Tell You the Truth Chapter 120: Bailey Gagher, Ill Tell You the Truth Trantor: 549690339 Though she was so afraid of fire, she could have turned a blind eye. Though they were divorced, she didnt have toe. But he still rushed over to save her. The fire in the warehouse zed up to the sky, staining the whole sky red. On the grass, Michael Gaghers eyes were like clear springs reflecting the blue sky and white clouds: Dont overthink it. I only want to repay the debt. Repay the debt These words made Molly Walker freeze, standing still on the spot. Molly rememberedst time when there was a fire at the Gagher family, she rushed in to save him as well. So it was to repay the debt, huh She couldnt describe the feeling. After surviving the ordeal, she didnt dare have any expectations, nor any extra thoughts. Later, a young assistant came and took them to the hospital. Upon learning about her injury, the Thompson brothers were extremely furious. This time, the Thompson family acted quickly. ording to the watchs location, they quickly captured Barry Clooney and his aplices. Under police interrogation, Barry Clooney quickly confessed to Lily Turners involvement. When she found out that the kidnapper of Molly was Lily Turner, Gillian Thompson was so shocked that she almost fell off her wheelchair. Lily Turner shouldnt reveal her involvement, right? Just as she was feeling uneasy, a nurse walked in. Miss Thompson, Mr. Joshua Thompson asked for you. Gillian Thompson froze, uneasily walking out In the room, Mollyy on the bed, and Michael Gagher was sleeping on another bed, his hand in a cast. The doctor was instructing Molly, The baby is fine. Its not even three months yet, so you especially need to be careful since you had some bleeding today. We rmend you stay in the hospital and get injections to protect the fetus After finishing his advice, Jeremy Norman gentlydled a spoonful of chicken soup in front of Molly, Here, have some food first. Michael Gagher, who had been resting with his eyes closed, now became restless and asked the doctor, When can we change rooms? Im sorry, Mr. Gagher, all our rooms are currently full. We will notify you if a single room bes avable. Seeing Molly and Jeremy Norman being affectionate, Michael Gaghers face turned icy. Jeremy seemed to ignore him, busying himself and being incredibly gentle and thoughtful towards Molly. Michael sneered, I didnt expect Mr. Norman to be so considerate. Jeremy replied with a smile, It depends on who its for. I only treat Ivy this way. The atmosphere instantly turned tense. Molly awkwardly pushed the bowl away, Im not too hungry, thank you. Mr. Norman, why dont you I cant be at ease with you like this, Jeremy seemed to know what she was going to say, his voice soft. Your family entrusted you to me, so I cant just leave. Michael scoffed sarcastically, Youre not really staying here tonight, are you? Jeremy nodded, Ive booked a bedside care spot. Suddenly, Michael looked at Molly, Is the chicken soup good? Molly didnt know why he would suddenly ask that question, but she nodded. I personally stewed it Before Jeremy could finish his sentence, Michael interrupted coldly, I want some too. Jeremy: Michael nonchntly said, I havent eaten anything since yesterday. I only ended up like this because I was saving you. Youre not going to hog it all for yourself, are you? Molly looked at Jeremy, and he awkwardly smiled. In the end, Jeremy reluctantlydled a bowl of soup for him. Michael didnt ept it, instead raising his bandaged hand to Molly, Im injured, you feed me. Jeremy frowned, Let me feed you. Michael didnt even look at him, speaking to Molly, If it wasnt for saving you, I wouldnt be in this situation where I havent eaten a grain of rice. Miss Thompson, my hand still throbs with pain Seeing him holding up his hand with a pained expression, Molly suppressed the anger in her heart. What happened to not overthinking, what happened to just repaying the debt? Why is he now asking her to repay him? Remembering that he did get injured saving her, Molly got off the bed, picked up the chicken soup angrily, and scooped a spoonful to his face. Seeing her enraged appearance, Michael Gaghers lips curled up slightly, and he said softly, Im afraid its hot. It was the first time she had seen such a shameless Michael Gagher. Molly suppressed her anger, blew on the soup, and finally fed the spoonful into his mouth. Watching this scene, Jeremy Normans face darkened, and he finally left the room. It seemed that he needed to speed up the wedding ns. At the door, Isabelle Richardson entered with Bailey Gagher. Dad. Seeing Bailey, Mollys hand trembled slightly, and a few drops of soup fell on the bedsheet. Michael Gagher didnt notice and looked at Bailey with a slightly furrowed brow, Why are you here? Baileys grandmother asked us toe over. I brought the dishes you like to eat. Isabelle raised the lunchbox in her hand. Molly suddenly felt the spoon in her hand burning hot. She scoffed at herself, what was she? No. 3? Just as she was about to stand up, she was pulled by Michael Gaghers other hand, Feed me until I finish. Two simple words were filled with endless dominance. Michael Gaghers smile faded, his pupils deep. Molly was taken aback, her gaze flickered to Isabelles red and pale face, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She sat down and leisurely fed the man the soup. It took half an hour to finish the bowl of soup, and Isabelles face was terrible, holding the lunchbox awkwardly. It was Bailey who first broke the awkward silence. He walked to Michael Gagher with his head down, nced at Molly, noticed the medicine on her face, and quickly lowered his head again. Whats the matter? Michael Gagher looked at Bailey and then at Molly. His intuition told him that something had happened between this big one and the little one. Bailey bit his lower lip, and said in a childish voice, I want to ask, why did you have Bailey with Mom Bailey Gagher! Isabelles face turned pale, and she hurriedly walked over to pull him back, Didnt I tell you not to interfere with the adults matters? She was afraid that Bailey would reveal something in front of so many people, and she was even more afraid that Michael Gagher would tell the truth. Molly was still here, and she didnt want to be her joke. When she learned that Michael Gagher had saved Molly, she was almost angry. She didnt understand why Michael, who was so afraid of fire, would still willingly enter the fire for Molly. She, fearing that Michael had really fallen for Molly. When she saw Molly feeding Michael soup, desperation and jealousy made her look hideous, but she was powerless. Bailey pouted and hung his head in grievance. Isabelle sneered as she pulled him away, Bailey fell down and quickly got back up. His hands were hanging, his body suspended in the air, making him look pitiful. Seeing Isabelle treating Bailey like this, Molly frowned. She didnt like Bailey, and after knowing that he was Isabelles child, she couldnt bring herself to like him even more. But she didnt expect that Isabelles attitude towards Bailey would be like this. No wonder Bailey had this kind of personality, with such a mother, the child wouldnt be any better. Michael Gagher noticed this scene and said coldly, Is this how you educate him at home? A shudder went through Isabelles body, sending a chill down her spine. You go out first, I have something to talk to Bailey. Some things had to be said sooner orter, so since Bailey was asking now, he would tell him. As a member of the Gagher family, no matter how old, one should learn to bear their own responsibility. Isabelles lips moved, but in the end, she walked out. Molly also walked towards the door, but at that moment, Michael Gaghers maic voice rang out, You stay.. Chapter 121 - 121: I’m not your dad Chapter 121: Im not your dad Trantor: 549690339 Molly stood still and pointed at herself, I dont need to hear this, right? Im not a part of your family Even Isabelle had left, so what was the point of her, an outsider, listening to this? However, Michael Gagher didnt pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at Bailey Gagher and pointed to a nearby chair. Bailey climbed up, his hands resting on hisp, his nervous expression looking extremely well C behaved. Molly chuckled softly. What a perfect match for each other. You sit too. Michael nced at her. Molly simply sat on the edge of the bed, ready to listen attentively. Michaels eyes were clear and sharp, his dark pupils staring at Bailey, Bailey, Im not your father. Although his tone was light, it also contained a hint of restrained sorrow. Bailey froze, his little mouth pouting as if he were about to cry. Seeing him fidgeting with his fingers, Michaels gaze was gentle, his tone uncharacteristically tender, Youre still a Gagher child, you should call me Uncle. Mollys body stiffened, her pupils dting slightly. She hadnt expected Bailey to be Noah Jenkins child. Did he keep her here just to say this? Looking at Michael, she caught his gaze just as he looked towards her. They locked eyes, and she felt as if his fiery gaze made her ufortable, causing her to subconsciously avert her own eyes. Then wheres my father? Bailey asked. Michaels voice was low and suppressed, Your father went to a ce far away. Is he dead? Michael hesitated. Baileys small face was incredibly serious, I know. When adults say someone has gone to a faraway ce and turned into a star, its to deceive children. Those people are actually dead and cant be seen anymore. When a five-year-old grasped the concept of life and death so deeply, it hurt Michael and Mollys hearts. Being wise beyond ones years usually means facing many forced mature experiences. As they spoke,rge tears fell from Baileys eyes. Knowing the truth was one thing, but being able to ept it was another. He didnt know who his father was, but he knew his father was already dead. Bailey rubbed his eyes and walked in front of Molly, bowing to her, Im sorry. Since Michael wasnt his father, Molly wasnt No. 3, nor had she destroyed his parents rtionship. His mom had lied to him. The photo his mom showed him of his father wasnt his father but his uncle. Seeing his little face turning red and then pale, Molly opened and closed her mouth, unable to speak. She didnt like Bailey at all, but he was just a five-year-old child after all. Such cruel truth might be too much for him to handle. The impact of disappointed hopes on a child could be huge, possibly affecting the trajectory of his entire future, leading him down the wrong path. Michael also considered this. He patted Baileys head, speaking softly, Although Im not your father, youre still a Gagher child, and Uncle will treat you like his own son in the future. Bailey sobbed, sniffling, But I dont have a father anymore An uncle was an uncle, a father was a father. Other kids had fathers, but he didnt have one anymore. Michaels pupils contracted, and a faint mist covered his dark eyes, filled with pain and repression. Molly Walker remained silent and slowly turned her face away. I have no father anymore, as if it were an usation against fate, deafening and pain-filled. Maybe it was Bailey Gaghers cries that disturbed Isabelle Richardson. Unable to bear it any longer, she opened the door and saw Bailey sobbing. She immediately ran over and hugged him. Bailey, whats wrong? Dont cry, Bailey. She nced at Molly with resentment, preparing to question her, but Bailey grabbed her hand and said sternly, Mom, youre a liar. Isabelles face stiffened briefly before she quickly put on a smile and patted his back soothingly, What are you talking about, Bailey Bailey pushed her away, ring at her. Big liar! Why did you say Uncle is my dad? Hes not With a p, Isabelle fiercely hit him across the face. Baileys small body was knocked back, and he thudded to the ground. The back of his clothes was torn open by the beds metal frame. The hospital was heated, so Bailey wore thin clothes. Large patches of his skin were exposed C ck and blue with bruising and even somesh marks. Molly watched in horror. Michael Gaghers face was full of fury. Isabelle Richardson! If she could do such a cruel thing in front of them, who knew what she did to Bailey behind closed doors. Isabelles face was calm, and she knew that Michael must have said something to Bailey. Even if she loved Michael, at this moment, she couldnt help but resent him. What did Bailey understand? Why couldnt he be more tolerant? She walked over to Bailey, squatting down, and looked at him coldly. Bailey Gagher, listen to me. No matter what others say, Michael Gagher is your father! Isabelle met Michaels cold gaze, smiling brightly, Michael, Baileys father should have lived well Michael didnt speak; his cold face suddenly turned extremely ugly. You owe Bailey a father. As Isabelles words fell, pain crept into the depths of Michaels eyes. Isabelle lightly patted Baileys head, smiling. Bailey, from now on, other kids wontugh at you for not having a dad. Michael will be your father; no one can change that. Bailey clenched his small face, turning from pale to red. When he didnt know the truth, he could call Michael Dad, but now when he knew Michael was his uncle, how could he possibly call him that? Seeing Isabelle forcefully pushing the child onto Michael, Molly suddenly felt sympathy for him. She looked at Michael, his handsome face sickly pale, his eyes stained with a deep, panicked darkness. She had seen many sides of him C usually cold and calm, rarely losing control. But now, his eyes were tinged with blood, his expression bordering on madness, and he exuded a dangerous aura like an abyss. From Isabelles words, she guessed the death of Noah Jenkins must be rted to Michael. Molly pursed her lips, intending to remain transparent, but she couldnt help but be upset. Anyone forced into such a situation would struggle. Molly scoffed mockingly, her voice loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. Have you ever considered the feelings of those involved? Isnt this just to satisfy your own desires? With a hideous smile, Isabelles delicate cheeks twisted as a fleeting shadow shed across her eyes. Miss Walker, some things are beyond your understanding. Im not forcing anything; he will be Baileys father from now on, and no one can change that. Molly looked at Michael, who had lowered his eyes without argument. Molly frowned, and an idea suddenly popped into her head. If she told Michael that the baby in her belly was his. Chapter 122 - 122: Not Qualified to Bear My Child Chapter 122: Not Qualified to Bear My Child Trantor: 549690339 As soon as this idea emerged, she quickly suppressed it. Speaking of this now would be like pouring oil on fire, and what could it really change? Could they remarry? But she couldnt bear to see him being threatened by someone like Isabelle Richardson. If he doesnt like her, thats her business. But seeing him being threatened, she couldnt stand it anymore, especially by someone like Isabelle Richardson. Michael Gagher, youre not really going to agree to her demands, are you? Molly Walker tried to dissuade him, worry in her eyes. Michael didnt say anything and pressed his lips together tightly. Mollys heart skipped a beat. Could he really agree to this? As she worried, Jeremy Norman knocked on the door. The door had been left open, but he still politely knocked. Miss Thompson, third son of the Thompson family asked for you. Ive heard that something happened to your sister. Her sister? Gillian Thompson? Though she didnt want to acknowledge this sister, it was possible that something could happen with a dispute between the third brother and Gillian Thompson. She had a vague guess in her heart. Molly took a step to leave when suddenly, Michael asked her, Ive checked the babys due date Mollys whole body trembled, her back to him so he couldnt see her expression. So what? Mollys heart pounded, but she remained calm on the surface. So far, she had tampered with the hospital records, making it impossible for Michael to find out. But there might still be idents Michael asked again, Is the baby mine? Isabelle nervously looked at Molly. Molly pursed her lips, her thoughts racing. Finally, she gave a faint response: No, Ive told you, the baby is not yours. Hearing her say that the baby was not his, Michaels face darkened terribly. Good that its not, he said coldly. He lookedpletely different now than just a moment ago. A person who makes me wear a green hat has no right to have my baby. Upon hearing his harsh words, Mollys heart suddenly felt like it was being pricked by needles. She thought there had been a change in him, but after all this time, Michael was still that cold and indifferent person. It was a pity that she felt sympathy for him just now. Ah, youre pregnant? Isabelle feigned surprise, covering her little mouth. You and Michael have been divorced for less than a month. Judging by your belly, it must have happened before the divorce. I didnt expect this, Molly. Youre even bolder than I am. Isabelle liked to make a scene, and her smile quickly spread across her face when she learned that the child in Mollys belly wasnt Michaels. Now that its not Michaels child, this should be interesting. Even if Michael doesnt marry her, he wont get back together with Molly. I had to be bold. Molly simply shrugged it off, looking at Michael with a profound gaze. How could I get pregnant with someone whos notpetent in bed? Notpetent in bed? Isabelles face changed drastically, quickly ncing at Michael. Could it be that Michael really wasntpetent in that aspect? Isabelles face didnt betray her thoughts, but she was full of doubts in her heart. Jeremy, who had been feeling a little sad, suddenly felt sympathy after hearing this. If a man was notpetent in bed, he indeed couldnt get a woman pregnant. No wonder you got divorced Jeremy looked at Molly, not hiding the heartache on his face. Michael was shaking with anger! He was notpetent? Couldnt get her pregnant with his child? On that night, even though he had taken some medicine, there shouldnt have been any problems in that regard. Instead, it was Molly, who was insatiable, asking for more and more that night. If he was notpetent, why did she be addicted like that and go the whole night? Could it really be that he couldnt satisfy her? Fire erupted in Michael Gaghers eyes, murderously enraged. Isabelle Richardson couldnt help but feel nervous, reassuring him subconsciously, Michael, dont listen to her nonsense. Not all women care about whether a man can perform or not, I dont care As soon as the words left her mouth, Michaels icy gaze met her eyes. Isabelles heart raced, and she quickly shut her mouth. Michael nced at Bailey Gagher, who was standing next to them with his head down, then said to Bailey, Bailey, your mom and I have something to discuss. Go y in the hallway. Bailey nodded and trotted out of the room. After leaving the hospital room, Molly Walker gradually regained herposure. Joshua Thompson, Gillian Thompson, and the rest of the Thompson family were all gathered in one room, with Gillian crying uncontrobly. As soon as Molly entered the room, Gillians crying stopped abruptly. Wheelchair-bound, Gillian approached Molly, grabbing her hand and pleading, Sister, please exin to my brothers. I really didnt hire anyone to kidnap you. Ive been in the hospital, and I havent done anything. Why would I do something that harms others without benefiting myself? Sister, do you believe Mollys face remained emotionless as she gently removed Gillians hand, I cant prove it for you. Gillian Thompson, they didnt want my life, they only wanted my cell phone. When she found out the kidnappers only wanted her phone, she had guessed whether Gillian was the one behind them. Just wanting the cell phone was too obvious. Moms ident was not a coincidence. If it was a coincidence, the kidnappers wouldnt care so much about the cell phone and try to destroy the evidence. It made her even more curious about what had actually happened. Its indeed not a coincidence, but Gilly insists it was. Anger filled Joshuas eyes as he walked up to Gillian and raised his hand high. Joshua truly wanted to teach Gillian a lesson. He feared that if he didnt, Gillian would go further down the wrong path. At that moment, a stern voice shouted, Stop! Daniel Thompson strode over, asking coldly, What are you trying to do? Dont tell me youre nning to hit your sister in front of everyone. Nichs Thompson, who was standing nearby, sighed with relief when he saw Daniel intervene. If their younger brother really hit Gillian in the hospital, tomorrows news would be stered with headlines about the troubles within the Thompson family. Dad, Gillian actually had people kidnap our fourth sister. If we dont teach her a lesson, shell hire someone tomit murder next! Upon hearing this, Daniel unexpectedly remained calm. He looked at Molly and gently asked, Are you alright? Molly shook her head, and Daniel turned to Joshua, saying, Since Miss Thompson is fine, let this matter go. Molly was taken aback. Everyone in the room except Daniel was stunned by his statement. Let it go? How could it be let go? Dad, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Joshua was furious. Did you take the wrong medicine? How could we let this go? Dont be too partial! It wasnt just Joshua, even Jeremy Norman thought Daniels words were outrageous. However, Daniels expression remained unchanged, and he said indifferently, I spoke with the police, and theres no direct evidence to prove Gillian did it. Since Mom risked her life to protect Gillian, she must hope for family harmony and not want outsiders tough at our familys misfortunes. Seeing Daniel protect her, Gillians fear and restless heart finally calmed down. She had only asked those people to steal a cell phone, but they turned it into a kidnapping. Nothing ever went right. Thankfully, she had someone in the family to protect her. Hearing his tant favoritism, Mollys smile froze, unable tough or smile. Indeed, there was no direct evidence to prove Gillian and Isabelle Richardson had hurt Mom. They had no evidence, just suspicion. Unless there was a third eyewitness. Molly couldnt help but feel conflicted. It seemed Daniel knew she was displeased, and he gently patted her shoulder, Your mom protected her with her life; we cant let her wishes be in vain. If theres anything, wait until Mom wakes up to discuss it.. Chapter 123 - 123: He Turns Out to Be the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Chapter 123: He Turns Out to Be the Mastermind Behind the Scenes Trantor: 549690339 His touch on her shoulder burned, and Molly bit her lip, feeling the weight of a rock on her heart. Compared to Isabelle, she didnt hate Gillian as much, but if her hand reached out to her mom, she wouldnt hesitate to act. It was reasonable for Joshua to suspect Gillian after her kidnapping, as only the Thompson family knew about the ambnce at the time, and Gillian had a close rtionship with Isabelle. And the fact that her mother was injured was very strange. But Daniel didnt want to believe it. Not to mention her, even the Thompson family wouldnt believe that Gillian would harm Amanda. After all, they had lived together for over twenty years. If Gillian really was that kind of person, it would be a fatal blow to the Thompson family. Theres no way to know without evidence, but when Mom wakes up, well know the truth. If I find out about your scheming heart Joshua squinted and said threateningly in a calm tone. Gillians eyes reddened, and tears rolled in her eyes: No matter how bad I am, I would never hurt my own mother! Whats wrong with you, Third Brother? You never used to be like this. Im your sister, how could you doubt me like this Having said that, she moved in front of Daniel, tears trembling: Dad, I really cant stay in this family anymore! I should leave. I dont want to be doubted every day. I dont mind the grievances, but I dont want to ruin our sibling rtionship. Seeing Gillian like this, Daniel frowned, his face full of anger and heartache: Youll stay in this family. Youre the one I adopted, and as long as Im here, no one in this family will dare to bully you. Thank you, Dad. After that, she nced at Molly and sobbed harder, Everyone says Sister is back, and I, who have been looking forward to her return, can leave now since Im no longer needed. Molly sneered. Is she ming her? Daniel looked at Molly, his face bing serious, and said firmly to Gillian, Its because I adopted you that we found Ivy. This proves that youre our lucky star. We cant control the outsiders, but no one in this family will dare to gossip about you. Also, your share ownership will be the same as Ivys. Hearing that the shares would be the same, a hint of joy appeared in Gillians eyes. She originally thought that when Ivy came back, she would have to give up her shares, but she didnt expect Ivys shares to be the same as hers, making no difference between being adopted and being their biological daughter. These words from Daniel were like a reassurance for her. Joshua wanted to say more, but Damian held him back and shook his head. Father had been through a lottely, and it wasnt appropriate to contradict him now, or it might backfire. He loved their mother deeply, and Gillian had indeed filled arge void in his life over the years. In fact, she might be more important to him than his own sons. Before there was any evidence, their usations would only make him resentful. Joshuas face turned from red to blue in anger. Molly also knew this, but she had never had high expectations for Daniel, and she didnt care about the shares, so she remained silent. Even if Gillian was taunting her between the lines. Seeing Mollys indifferent expression, Gillian sneered inwardly. She didnt believe that Molly, who was raised by a poor and elderly woman, wouldnt like money. Maintainingposure must be an act. Dad, what do you n to do about the person who kidnapped my sister? Damian asked. Daniel looked at Gillian, and Gillian pretended to y with her cell phone as if nothing had happened. As long as it doesnt affect the family, well deal with it as needed. Daniel then turned to Molly, Is the baby okay? Molly shook her head faintly, Nothing serious, the doctor said to rest. Daniel nodded, You dont have to worry too much about work, just delegate the tasks to others. Although Michael saved you, dont get too emotionally invested in him. That Jeremy Norman, on the other hand, is not bad Hearing him mention Jeremy Norman, Gillians face turned slightly pale. She nervously looked at Molly. She remembered that Molly didnt like Jeremy Norman. But this time, Molly obediently nodded, Hes indeed not bad. Gillians face turned pale, and the light in her eyes dimmed for an instant. Molly Walker nced at Gillian Thompson lightly, her lips curving slightly upward. Seeing her good attitude, Daniel Thompson nodded in satisfaction: Its better to find someone who loves you than someone you love, its good for you and the baby in your belly. Then Daniel looked at Gillian and said, The doctor told me that your leg needs surgery as soon as possible, or it could affect other parts of your body. I asked the dean to arrange the surgery for tomorrow, the sooner its done, the sooner you can recover. Gillians face turned pale, and she struggled to open her mouth: Okay. She had always resisted the surgery. Even if she couldnt stand up now, at least she looked like a normal person. After the surgery, she would truly be disabled. Gillians gaze swept over Mollys slender legs, and her eyes became somewhat dazed. She would never have such beautiful legs again. As Molly looked over, Gillians eyes reddened, and she quickly lowered her head to hide her jealousy and embarrassment. Molly suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Thinking of the doctors words, she frowned and hurried to her hospital room. Just as she reached the door, she heard Jake Leafords indignant voice: Of all the people you could save, you saved this white-eyed wolf. Now, your cousin will have to attend thepanys annual meeting, are you nning to give up and hand over thepany? Mollys heart skipped a beat, and her feet seemed rooted to the spot. Michael Gaghers indifferent voice sounded as always: Ive saved her already. The child in her belly belongs to others. I really dont know why you saved her. You shouldve called her skirt-lifters, Jeremy Norman and Harry Lambert, and let them save her. Then Jake added suspiciously, You dont want to be one of her skirt-lifters too, do you? Michael shot him a cold nce: No one is taking you for a mute if you dont speak. Thinking of Jeremy Norman and Harry Lambert, a nameless anger suddenly rose in Michaels heart. Jake was right. He should have called those two to save her. Isnt she charming? Those two men should be more than willing to save her, right? Michaels eyes were as cold as an ice cer. Jake raised his eyebrows teasingly: You went through the fire to save her, shouldnt she be so touched that she cries and offers herself to you? Michael frowned: Watch fewer TV series. Let alone being touched and offering herself, news of his inability in that aspect was probably already leaked. Thinking of Jeremy Normans meaningful words No wonder you got divorced, Michaels face grew darker and darker. This woman Dont ever mention her to me again, Michaels face turned fierce, almost emotionless in his voice, We arepletely over. The moment she said the child was not his, the distance between them had grown to ten thousand miles. He didnt have the magnanimity of Jeremy Norman to raise someone elses child. Have you found out about Isabelle Richardsons situation? Michael suddenly changed the topic. Isabelle wouldnt have been able to give birth to Bailey Gagher without a backer, keeping it hidden from the Richardson family and him. On her own, she wouldnt have had the capability. Are you sure you want to continue the investigation? Jake hesitated and continued, By the way, Molly doesnt know about you helping Isabelle get out of prison and finding her awyer in secret, does she? Upon hearing this, Mollys head buzzed. She had always thought that Isabelle was released on bail, and never imagined that the person behind the scenes was Michael Gagher! He even found awyer for Isabelle. Was he nning to help her clear her name further? Mollyughed, but her eyes didnt smile. She thought he had seen Isabelles true nature and stopped meddling in the matter. She didnt expect him to be involved all along, even helping Isabelle secretly. Her teeth clenched tightly, biting down on her lower lip until the taste of blood filled her mouth. Yet, she didnt feel any pain. Because the pain from this p in the face is much worse! Chapter 124 - 124: Marry either Harry Lambert or Jeremy Norman Chapter 124: Marry either Harry Lambert or Jeremy Norman Trantor: 549690339 Jake Leaford couldnt quite understand Michael Gagher. Although Molly Walker is not a good woman, Isabelle Richardson is definitely a bad woman! At such a young age, shes ying with peoples lives. Such people are bound to get into trouble sooner orter. Such a ruthless woman, it is very likely that she was the one behind Mrs. Walkers incident. Arent you afraid that Molly will hate you if you do this? Jake Leaford raised an eyebrow. Privately, he hoped his brother would stop helping Isabelle Richardson. This woman was like a bottomless pit. Who knows if one day Michael Gagher would be an aplice. Michael Gagher leaned on the bed calmly, Were already divorced. Does it matter if she hates me or not? He even hoped that if she truly hated him, that would at least mean she cared about him. But did she care? She was ready to be with Jeremy Norman, so it didnt matter whether she hated him or not. Michael Gagher squinted his eyes, his deep voice seemed incredibly ruthless, Isabelle Richardson is Bailey Gaghers mother. Her imprisonment isnt good for Bailey. Thats not the main reason, is it? Jake Leaford saw through him, I remember you once said that Isabelle Richardson was the woman you would protect with your life. Does that still hold true now? Michael Gagher did not respond. Silence was his eptance. The person outside the door couldnt bear to listen anymore, they leaned against the wall and walked a few steps before slowly squatting down. A woman protected by his life, huh! So, could she easily take away someone elses life? Michael Gaghers indifference in saying What does it matter if she hates me? made her feel that marrying him in the first ce was a joke. What kind of man was she in love with! If she could turn back time, she definitely wouldnt have married him. Miss Walker, why are you here? A hospital nurse who had given her injections previously asked her, noticing her pale face as she squatted down and hurried over to help her. Molly Walker managed a weak smile, but shortly after, she sped her stomach and her body went limp. Miss Walker! Help! Someones fainted over here! She was woken up by the noises of the quarrel. Groggily, she heard questions being thrown from all directions. I heard Miss Thompson was pregnant, is that true? I remember she divorced Mr. Gagher, is the baby his? Are they nning to remarry? Not knowing how these reporters got in, Damian Thompson sternly ordered the security to drive these people out. However, more and more people continued to disguise their way inside. Molly Walker woke up and looked around, she was alone. It seemed she had been moved to a different bed. Holding her stomach, she turned to Joshua Thompson, My baby It should be fine for now. Joshua Thompsons face looked somewhat solemn, The doctor said it was fortunate that it happened in the hospital. The next time might not be so lucky, so you cant wander around when your pregnancy is unstable. Molly Walker remained silent. Joshua Thompson handed her a peeled apple, Eat! Molly Walker smiled wryly before taking a bite. She was indeed a bit impulsive. It was a huge mistake eavesdropping on Michael Gagher and letting it upset her. Outside, convoys of reporters continued toe, even daring to rush in. Miss Thompson, can we ask you a few rification questions? The Gagher family would rather recognize Isabelle Richardsons child than yours. Does this mean the child is not his, but rather some other mans? We heard you and Harry Lambert were quite close and even dated. Is the baby Miss Thompson, can you answer that? Molly Walker absentmindedly nibbled on the apple in her hand, letting these words go in one ear and out the other. Joshua Thompson was so furious that his face turned iron blue, and he walked over with clenched fists. Suddenly, a reporter shrieked, Quick, look at Harry Lamberts eBay post! Oh my gosh, he said the child in Ivy Thompsons womb is his! Molly Walkers hand, which was holding an apple, trembled, and the apple fell onto the quilt. At this point, Joshua Thompson made it to the door, forcefully pushing everyone back and roared, This is a hospital. Are you willing to risk bankruptcy should I sue? His threat caused a few reporters to retreat, but some fearless ones remained outside the door, trying to get more photos. Miss Thompson, Harry Lambert said the child is his, is that true? Miss Thompson, do you realize this will shake up the entertainment industry? Harry Lambert was the current heartthrob, the most popr male celebrity in the entertainment industry. Moreover, he was talented. From looks to abilities, he was close to wless. Among the effeminate celebrities, he stood out, like a fresh breeze in the entertainment industry. And such a man had admitted publicly that Ivys child was his. What did that mean? It implied that Ivy Thompson was more important than his future. He had given up capital for Ivy, or rather, he chose to go against the capital. Seeing that some reckless ones were still asking questions, Joshua threw a punch at the closest and most fearless person. That reporter didnt expect Joshua to take action, and was left dazed after being hit. The person who was hit let out a wail, crouching on the ground. The disturbance suddenly died down, and then, a shrill scream echoed: Joshua Thompson hit someone! Someone call the police. Theres assault happening here! Damian Thompson stood in front of Joshua, preventing him from resorting to more drastic measures. He surveyed the crowd. These people seem to be sneakily with a strong purpose. Someone likely hired them to stir up trouble on purpose. He knew that some unscrupulous media personnel would do such tasks for money. Joshua Thompson was too furious to think about all of this, his fists itching with rage. Whats up with Harry Lambert? Could anyone casually im to be the father of the child in his sisters womb? Not to mention him, even Molly was finding it hard to ept. She understood Harry Lamberts intentions; he wanted to divert attention to himself. But wasnt the price too high? Molly frowned, her face full of worry. Before she could catch her breath, more shrill screams came from outside, Holy shit, Jeremy Norman also posted on eBay. Minutes after Harry Lamberts post, Jeremy Norman also posted saying the child was his. Oh my, is a love triangle in progress? So dramatic and exciting! Hearing Jeremy Normans im that the child was his, Molly felt her heart tremble violently. The continuous shrieks made her head buzz. If it was only Harry Lambert iming to be the father, that would be manageable. But now there was another man iming to be the babys dad. They were literally picking on her. Molly gripped her hand, and her lips turned pale. The noise from outside grew louder, and just then, the hospital sent more security personnel. Finally, the door was closed, shutting out the noise. Molly raised her head and met Damian Thompsons sympathetic gaze. Feeling helpless, she said, Theres no way I can avoid this, is there? Damian smirked and nodded, Jeremy Norman most likely didnt see Harry Lamberts eBay post when he posted. Since both posts happened within minutes, it created a big misunderstanding. Whose child was it anyway? Suddenly, the pressure shifted to her. Molly knew she couldnt run away anymore. She had to give an answer. Otherwise, neither Harry Lamberts fans nor those from the Norman family would let her off. Jeremy Norman or Harry Lambert, who do you choose? Damian asked. Who to choose? Mollys face scrunched up. Her brothers message was clear: whomever she chose, she would have to marry him.. Chapter 125 - 125: Changes in Demolition Chapter 125: Changes in Demolition Trantor: 549690339 If she could, she wouldnt want to choose any of them. When she married Michael Gagher, it was her one-sided love. The ending was miserable, and she didnt want others to feel that pain. She had known No. 6 for many years and had always treated him like a younger brother, never having any other thoughts. As for Jeremy Norman Getting close to him was only for the mission; at most, they were friends. Seeing her in distress, Damian Thompson gently smiled, My sisters charm is too great. Although he didnt understand much about Harry Lambert, since he was a celebrity, he was willing to publicly im to be the father of the baby, which showed that he was responsible. Both Jeremy Norman and Harry Lambert had good conditions, which showed that they were not attracted by the Thompson familys background. You dont have to make a decision so soon. Damian Thompsonforted her gently when he saw her frown. Marriage is a major event, and indeed requires careful consideration. In the hospital, all the reporters were stopped by the bodyguards at the door of Michael Gaghers room. After looking at the two posts on eBay, Michaelughed coldly and put his phone aside. Ivy Thompson has quite the charm Jake Leaford grinned, But now everyone in the country knows that youve been cuckolded. Those two men imed that the baby was theirs, which also confirmed Molly Walkers affair. This wave of operations made his heart race. I heard that the Thompson Groups stock price is falling, Ivy is part of the Thompson family, her reputation now has a huge impact on the stock market. Daniel Thompson must be very frustrated, having recognized such a big troublemaker. Jake Leafords schadenfreude made Michaels eyes sting a bit. Thinking about this farce, he didnt find it funny at all. Instead, he felt extremely ufortable. Michael Gagher reminded him in a hushed voice, The Gagher family has a partnership with the Thompson family, so the decline in Thompsons stock price is not good for the Gagher family either. Jake Leafords words stopped abruptly. Gagher and his Leaford family had deep cooperation, so if there was an impact on the Gagher family, they would be affected as well. What should we do? Jake Leaford started scratching his head, Actually, I do have a n. Michael looked at him with raised eyebrows. Now you can publicly say that the baby in Ivy Thompsons belly is yours; this way, the rumors would be debunked, and Ivy might be moved and remarry you! The more he thought about it, the better Jake Leaford felt about this idea, Anyway, there are already two men voluntarily iming the baby, one more wouldnt make a difference, and one less wont either. Only by doing this can you reverse the situation and prevent the continuous decline of the Thompson Groups stock. Michael crossed his hands, slightly raised his chin, and looked cold as a knife, Indeed, its a good idea. Jake Leaford was happy and quickly said, I knew this n was good. So, are you going to Bang! A ss cup brushed past his ear Jake Leafords words got stuck in his throat. Its good that the Thompson familys stock price is falling; its perfect for buying in. Michaels voice was cold, directly rejecting his proposal. Jake swallowed his saliva and didnt say another word. What worried him now was whether he could make money back from the hundreds of thousands of dors he spent on the old and dpidated house a few days ago. If there was no demolition in the end Jake Leafords face suddenly became ugly. In the old and shabby alley on the Southern Side. Elizabeth Aitken had just returned from work when Mr. Aitken threw the phone at her, This is the good friend youve been bragging about! Shes now like a rat crossing the street that everyone wants to hit. Everyone says shes a social butterfly. If I had a daughter like that, Id hate not to strangle her to death! Elizabeth retorted coldly, Unfortunately, you dont have that kind of blessing. Blessing? Mr. Aitkenughed, The shareholders of the Thompson Group are all asking for a change in the project manager. The pie she painted for you is about to fall through, so its better not to have such a blessing. Elizabeth Aitken furrowed her brows with anxiety. She had heard about Molly Walkers situation, and today her boss had specifically called her into his office to ask whether the cooperation promised by Molly before still counts. If the Thompson family does not assign the project to Molly, indeed, everything will be uncertain. She didnt give her boss a definite answer. If her promotion was solely for the sake of the Thompson familys cooperation, then this promotion would not be worth it. With a calm expression, Elizabeth said, I believe in Molly. Even if shes facing difficulties now, its only temporary. As her friend, I cant kick her while shes down. Kicking her while shes down? Her fathers face turned livid with anger, Where do you get the confidence to say its only temporary? Our whole family is almost homeless, and you still care about whether she falls into a pit or not? Her father was still upset about the house issue, filled with expectations at the beginning because Elizabeths promotion was all thanks to Molly. But now, it seemed like the relocation matter would also fall through. With someone else in charge, its uncertain whether the Southern District would be demolished or not. Elizabeth stopped arguing with her father and gathered her things to leave. Her father shouted angrily, Where are you going in thiste hour? I want to go see her. The media had been saying all kinds of things, and the words were harsh. So were thements, which were purely inte explosions. Harry Lambert had too many fans who could not bear this blow. These fans could only vent all their anger on Molly, even digging up her past. If it were her, she simply wouldnt be able to bear it. As her friend, she had to be there for Molly. Even if she couldnt help with her problem, she at least had tofort her. Outside the CEOs office in the Thompson Group building,panys management members were lined up. These people were young and old, making everyone else in the office too nervous to leave their seats. These people were all shareholders from the CEOs office! Usually, the general shareholders meeting wouldnt be thisplete, but today, all of them were here in full force. Daniel Thompson looked helpless. Let them in, he sighed slightly. Mr. Thompson, this project is in cooperation with the government. You know how much they value reputation. I understand that you care for your daughter whos been wandering outside, but you cant use such a bigpany project as her training ground, said a middle-aged man who was around the same age as Daniel Thompson. His words were heavy and filled with concern. Daniel remained silent, puffing on his cigarette. He thought back to the day when Amanda fell unconscious. On his way home, an old man with apass stopped him, insisting on giving him advice. In the past, he wouldnt give these scammers a nce, but this time, the old man said a single sentence that stopped him in his tracks. The old man told him that someone in his family had already fallen unconscious, and if the situation was left unattended, their family members would be affected one by one. Worried about Amanda, he stayed and engaged in an in-depth conversation. This person was indeed different from scammers in the past. He was even able to deduce the details of Ivy Thompsons disappearance. However, he refused to reveal the cause of her disappearance, citing that it would leak the secrets of heaven. He only said that the newly acknowledged family member would bring a great disaster to the family, while the adopted daughter could bring them prosperity. Daniel thought back, and it was true that their fortune improved after adopting Gabriel. Their family business had been thriving. When he heard Ivy might bring harm to their family, Daniel angrily drove the old man away. However, the knot in his heart remained. Why was it such a coincidence? And why was it so urate? Looking at the shareholders with weathered faces, Daniel Thompson had to admit that he was wavering.. Chapter 126 - 126 She wants to tell Michael Gallagher that the baby is his. Chapter 126: She wants to tell Michael Gagher that the baby is his. Trantor: 549690339 There were some things he didnt want to believe, but once the thorns were nted deep in his heart, they would sting him from time to time. Phoebe could also see his dilemma and suggested softly, I think we can involve Gillian Thompson in this. We can tell the outside world that Gillian is taking over. If the higher-ups insist on seeing the person in charge, we can send Gillian, but we can still leave the decision-making power internally to Ivy Thompson. They all knew that Ivy Thompsons reputation was ruined. If such a notorious person were to take charge, the government might not agree. What does the Gagher family say? asked Daniel Thompson. There hasnt been much said on their end, but their main focus is on working with ourpany. It shouldnt matter to them who is in charge on our side. Although Gillian is injured, she has grown up under our watch, and her abilities are evident. Also, with our help, Mr. Thompson, you can rest assured. Phoebeid out the pros and cons clearly, offering a solution that everyone else thought was a good idea. They didnt mind Daniel promoting his child, but they couldnt put someone with a bad reputation in charge, right? Handing it over to Gillian wouldnt have a significant impact on the Thompson family, as she was, after all, a member of the Thompson family as well. Makingpromises could maintain the bnce. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Daniel Thompson let out a deep sigh. Lets do it your way. You can also help with the preliminary work. Phoebe nodded, and the other shareholders breathed a sigh of relief. At least the bigpany wouldnt be easily destroyed. Stepping out of thepany, Phoebe, in a good mood, made a phone call: Notify them about the demolition site in East City District. Mr. Thompson has handed over the preliminary work to me, and there wont be any changes, so rest assured. After hanging up, the smile on Phoebes face couldnt be hidden. All her rtives lived in the East City District. Better to benefit her own people than others. She had also secretly bought many houses in the East City District. As long as the area was demolished, the money would go into her pocket. As for Ivy Once power was transferred, Ivy would be a mere shell. How could a recent college graduatepare to her, who had worked for many years? At the entrance of the third hospital, as Elizabeth Aitken stepped onto the steps, her father sent her a message: It was rumored that the Thompson family decided to demolish the East City District. Elizabeth closed the chat box after reading it, but her father was relentless. He kept pestering her even after she entered Molly Walkers hospital room and even called her. Elizabeth awkwardly hung up her cell phone. Seeing her at a loss, Molly asked with concern, Whats wrong? Elizabeth threw her phone aside and stammered, Its nothing, just some harassing calls. Molly looked at her with gentle eyes, her lips slightly pursed. She had known Elizabeth for many years, and whenever she lied, her eyes would blink rapidly. Combining this with the recent events involving her, Molly asked in a soft voice, Is it about the house issue I asked you to changest time? Elizabeths face stiffened slightly. It was my recklessness at the time. I didnt consider your difficulties. Dont worry. Ill keep my word. I wont let you suffer any losses. Molly reassured her with a smile. If something really happened, she would buy Elizabeths house. She could afford it, and most importantly, she didnt want to put Elizabeth in a difficult position. Once again, hearing the assurance, Elizabeth shook her head, touched. Molly wanted to help her because she treated her as a friend, so Elizabeth couldnt kick her while she was down. My house is a small matter. Im still young, I can make money. Im just worried about you. They say the Thompson family has already announced that theyre changing the person in charge of this project to Gillian Thompson. Molly, is everything okay with you? As she heard the person in charge had been changed, Mollysplexion turned slightly pale, but she quickly regained herposure. She curled the corner of her lips, sneering. She didnt expect the project to be returned to Gillian Thompson after all the back and forth. Seeing her face tense up, Elizabeth didnt ask any more questions and shifted her concern to the baby in her womb: Wheres my goddaughter? What did the doctor say? How do you know its a daughter? I guessed. I like daughters. Im afraid sons will end up like their fathers, being jerks. As she said this, Elizabeth nced at Mollys face again. Molly, both Harry Lambert and Jeremy Norman havee forward. What about Michael Gagher? Whats going on with him? Hes the real father of the kid! Molly shook her head, whispering softly, No, he doesnt know. You cant just be indifferent! You were with him for three years, and he let you get hurt by those rumors? Elizabeth Aitken said more and more angrily, No, I have to teach this scumbag a lesson. Having said that, she got up and walked out. Molly Walker could not stop her. Elizabeth Aitken was determined to make a scene at Michael Gaghers ce. Michael Gagher was at the hospital, and if she made a scene there, it might cause trouble for Molly Walker. She thought about it for a moment and suddenly had an idea. A few dozen minutester, at the bottom of Gagher Tower. Elizabeth Aitken walked around with a sign saying Michael Gagher abandoned his responsibility. Hes a scumbag that even the gods hate! and quickly attracted a crowd of onlookers. She timed it just right so that when it was rush hour, she would announce to the public that the baby in Molly Walkers belly was Michael Gaghers. Why should another man take responsibility when Michael himself is the father? She wanted to expose his true colors in front of his employees. Deep in her heart, Elizabeth Aitken scolded Michael Gagher Just past six oclock, Elizabeth Aitken saw more and more spectators and smiled. She shouted, Come on, look,e and see, theres a blockbuster news here! She raised the sign, and with her loud voice, quickly drew a crowd. Some people who saw Michael Gaghers name didnt dare to approach but didnt leave either, watching from a distance. Everyone wanted to know what gossip woulde out. As Gagher employees, they had recently heard a lot about Molly Walkers situation. They never expected that Molly Walker, an ordinary employee in thepany, would turn out to be Michael Gaghers wife, let alone that Molly Walker was allegedly the woman who had gone missing from the Thompson family. Then another bombshell C Molly Walker had an affair and was pregnant! This sequence of gossip didnt scare them. Instead, it excited them even more. Who would resist gossip? Especially when it involves thepanys boss and his ex-wife. As Elizabeth Aitken was just about to reveal the truth, a hand suddenly grabbed her. Angrily, she looked at the person, and when she saw it was Jake Leaford, her face went from white to ck. She asked viciously, What are you stopping me for? Dont make a fool of yourself. Get down from there, Jake Leaford said as he pulled her down from the steps with a dark face. Elizabeth Aitken angrily broke free: Make a fool of myself? Embarrass you? Jake Leaford, dont meddle in others affairs, or Ill curse you too. Are you afraid Ill tell the truth and embarrass your friend? Let me tell you, if hes done something, he should think about the consequences. Elizabeth Aitken thought Jake Leaford was afraid she would reveal the truth about Molly Walker being pregnant with Michael Gaghers baby. However, at this time, Jake Leaford just wanted her to shut up. Michael Gagher might still have some affection for Molly Walker, but he didnt have much patience for other women. If she lost her job over this, it would be a small matterpared to being targeted and retaliated against by someone like Isabelle Richardson. Elizabeth Aitken stood on the steps once more, and this time, Jake Leaford didnt give her a chance. He walked up to her and picked her up horizontally in just a few moves. Everything was spinning as a strange yet familiar male shower gel scent hit her nose. Elizabeth Aitken was stunned. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all shocked and opened their mouths wide. Am I seeing this right? Is that Jake Leaford? What on earth is going on? The gossip has exploded. We wont be able to enjoy it anymore. Who cares about gossip? Weve had our fill of dog food. They had just realized that this girl and Jake Leaford were not ordinary acquaintances. The Leaford family was ranked fourth in Sunnydale and was said to be closing in on the Richardson family financially. But it was also said that the Leaford family was currently involved in a marriage alliance with the Lewis family. Was the girl just now Miss Lewis? Not far away, a truck was parked at the entrance of an alley. Aaron Howard got out of the car, ready to unload the goods when his coworker nudged him with his elbow, Hey, isnt that your wife? What is she doing with another man Aaron Howard looked in the direction his coworker was pointing and saw Elizabeth Aitken blushing, pushing the man in front of her while also seeming to give in to the advances. It seemed like she was flirting just a little. The teasing gaze and sympathetic eyes of his colleagues made him feel humiliated, as if they could see the green light on his head. Aaron Howards face suddenly darkened. Angrily, he threw the cigarette in his hand and walked towards them.. Chapter 127 - 127: Kneel Down and Call Her Dad Chapter 127: Kneel Down and Call Her Dad Trantor: 549690339 Elizabeth Aitken! Elizabeth Aitken was arguing with Jake Leaford when an angry voice suddenly sounded. Looking over, she saw Aaron Howard rushing towards her. Well, well, caught red-handed, huh? You said you didnt cheat on me, but look at yourself, how pathetic! This would be considered tantly putting a green hat on me! Aaron shouted angrily at Jake, his face slightly stiff, and raised his voice, You? After thest time her father was hospitalized, Aaron was forced to pay arge sum of money, and being a small-time guy, he had to borrow money for medical expenses. In order to pay back the debt, he was even doing menialbor like moving goods. Unexpectedly, this man was having an affair with Elizabeth. Great, you guys are in this together! Aaron was furious but was interrupted by Eliabethsughter: So what if we are? Aaron, did water get into your brain? Were divorced, and its none of your business who Im with! With that, sheughed and hugged Jake, leaning affectionately on his shoulder. Hes more handsome, richer, and more considerate than you. Id choose him over a rotten leaf like you any day. Rotten leaf Aaron was so angry that he couldnt speak but couldnt deny that Elizabeth was right. They were divorced, and this handsome man was clearly richer than him. Anyone would choose him. Even if were divorced, you dont have to find a new partner so quickly, do you? Aaron looked at Jake with a careless nce. You moved on so fast, people will think you found him before our divorce! The more Aaron talked, the more he felt it was possible. Elizabeth was a slow burner, and from the way she and the man seemed familiar, it didnt seem like they had just met. Hearing this, Elizabeth rolled her eyes without hesitation. She didnt expect that even after the divorce, she would still be ndered by Aaron. Jake wanted to speak up but was stopped by Elizabeth. She sneered, her tone sarcastic: Have some confidence. I met him after our divorce, and after leaving you, theres a whole jungle for me to choose from. What you see now is just one tree in it. After that, it was Jakes turn to look upset. Whole jungle? Hes just one tree? Was he just a spare tire? Jake felt that even after a few years, Elizabeth was still as foolish. Was it her intention to hurt everyone, including herself, when she got angry? Aaron was also very upset, but facing the man beside Elizabeth, he didnt have the courage to confront him. Seeing his colleagues peeking at themotion from behind, Aaron knew that if this continued, he would be aughing stock. He left with a gloomy face, With the troublesome person gone, Elizabeth immediately pushed Jake away with disgust: Thanks. Elizabeth cast him a sidelong nce: Theres no use in you trying to stop me. If you stop me today, Ill be back tomorrow. I have plenty of time, but you might not. Elizabeth Aitken! Jake frowned, Do you really think the Gagher family has no one else? If it werent for me stopping you today, youd already be in the Public Security Bureau because of themotion. Michael Gagher behaves so upright, is he really afraid of my fuss? Thinking of Molly Walkers misery, Elizabeth was infuriated. The baby in Mollys belly is his, and both Harry Lambert and Jeremy Norman are more responsible than him. He, as the babys father, hasnt fulfilled a single responsibility. Whats wrong with me scolding him? Doesnt he deserve it? Jakes eyes were unreadable: Did Molly tell you that? He never thought that Molly would me the baby on Michael Gagher. Harry Lambert and Jeremy Norman arent enough for Molly to choose from? Why does she have to cling to Michael Gagher? Jakes eyebrows were slightly cold. Its one thing for him to tease Michael Gagher, but its another for Molly to actually throw this on Michael Gagher. Michael said he never had a rtionship with Molly. Is the baby just going to appear out of thin air? Jake spoke earnestly for the first time, exining patiently, Michael isnt an irresponsible person. If it really is his child, he would definitely acknowledge the child. But since he said its not his, with his personality, even if forced, he wouldnt acknowledge it. I believe Ivy Thompson is very suspicious, and you better stay away from her to avoid being influenced. Elizabethughed coldly, her tone chilling, and her dark pupils filled with ridicule for him: You men are always like this, taking advantage and pretending to be innocent. You think Michael Gagher isnt that kind of person, but I dont think Molly is either. Lets make a bet. Well bet then! Jake arrogantly raised his chin and smiled smugly, If Mollys baby turns out to be Michaels, Ill kneel and address you as father. If its not then you marry me. Faced with his mockery, Elizabeth didnt scold him anymore, and nodded emotionlessly: Ill wait for you to kneel and call me dad. She knew Mollys personality well, and if it wasnt Michaels, she wouldnt even mention his name. From Jakes attitude, it was clear that Michael had no intention of acknowledging the baby. Since that was the case, she wouldnt argue with Jake anymore. In her opinion, Jake was still as clueless as he was a few years ago. Seeing Elizabeths calm demeanor, a trace of suspicion appeared on Jakes face. Elizabeth had always resisted dating him, yet she readily agreed to this bet now. Was there something fishy about it? Before he could figure it out, Elizabeth had already left. Jake wanted to follow her but only saw her get into a taxi, leaving him with a cloud of exhaust. Jake suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Would he really have to kneel and call her father one day? At the third hospital, Molly was reading the message Damian Thompson had sent her, a cold smile on her lips. This was forced by Phoebe Belmont and the shareholders on Daniel Thompson. Damian and the others didnt know until it was toote; by then, Daniel had already agreed in front of everyone. Not wanting to cause trouble for Damian and the others, Molly directly sent a message in the family chat: 1 wont be involved in the project anymore, rest assured; I wont be mad and its no big deal. Joshua Thompson: Gillian Thompson: Im sorry, sister, I didnt know it would turn out like this. Dad@Daniel Thompson, you better have another meeting with the shareholders (pouty face). Daniel Thompson: Itsplicated. I asked Phoebe Belmont to talk to you, and shell exin everything. Just as Molly was about to send a message saying it wasnt necessary, Phoebe had already reached her door. I just went to see Gabriel. Phoebe stood by the door, her tone gentle and polite, Can Ie in? Seeing her nod, Phoebe entered with satisfaction, looked around, and told her, Your VIP room is better than Gabriels. Molly smiled faintly without responding. Phoebe handed her the document: Weve decided on the East City District for the demolition. The shareholders and 1 agree. East City District? So all her previous suggestions were rejected? Molly nced at her lightly and pretended not to see the document, indifferently saying, Im not involved in the project. Its up to you. Completely uninvolved? Phoebes face suddenly turned ugly.. Chapter 128 - 128 She Never Admitted to the Identity of Ivy Thompson Chapter 128: She Never Admitted to the Identity of Ivy Thompson Trantor: 549690339 She only wanted to slowly make Molly lose control, but didnt expect Molly to give up directly. How could she just give up? Someone has to be responsible for certain things. After figuring out the stakes, a smile immediately appeared on Phoebe Belmonts face, This project cant be without you. Dont say such things. For all our projects, we need you to decide and sign! After saying that, she pushed the document forward. Mollys lips curled up slightly, taking the document and flipping through it without paying much attention. Phoebes eyebrows twitched. Closing the contract, Molly spoke in a cold voice, After I sign this document, anything that goes wrong in the future will be my responsibility, right? Unexpectedly, she was so straightforward. Phoebes smile became awkward, and she hurriedly exined, How could you think that? Besides, were watching too. How could anything go wrong? Ourpanys projects have never had any problems. With a cold smile on her lips, Mollys eyes were like autumn water, carrying a charming allure. Phoebes smile remained unchanged on her face, but she cursed her thoroughly in her heart. She thought that a student like Molly, who had graduated not long ago, wouldnt understand the stakes in the contract. She didnt expect Molly to find the w with a casual flip. With a light smile, Molly spoke softly, her words tinged with a hint of chill, Miss Phoebe, I dont understand some uses in this contract. 1 want my brothers to take a look at it too. If they also think there is no problem with the contract, I have no objection Hearing that she was going to show it to her brothers, Phoebe hurriedly snatched the contract back and anxiously exined, Actually, I dont know how to read contracts either. I directly brought whatever the Legal Department gave me. Since you think there is a problem with the contract, I will ask the Legal Department to check it again. No need. Mollys tone was very light; her lips rippled with a gorgeous mocking smile, 1 1 said it before; Im not participating in this project. Ill be joining apetition soon and wont have time to manage this. Hearing her continued insistence to give up management, Phoebe began to worry. If Molly stoppedpletely, Daniel Thompson would think she was inefficient. When others heard about it, they would think she was intentionally ostracizing Ivy Thompson, especially with the Thompson brothers supporting her. She didnt achieve her current position at such a young age to offend Damian Thompson and the others. Miss Thompson, you think theres a problem with the contract, and I said 1 would ask the Legal Department to revise it. But for you to just give up, isnt that a bit childish? Childish? Molly raised her eyebrows in response, Youve already settled on the demolition site beforeing to me to sign. Am I not just a tool? Moreover, a tool that might be sacrificed as a scapegoat. Phoebe remained silent for a while before finally speaking, Truth be told, Miss Thompson, Mr. Thompson has already decided to hand the project over to Gillian Thompson, mainly because your reputation is really bad. Everyone knows this, and its for your own good and the Thompson family. For her own good? Mollyughed. What reputation, what Thompson family, those were just excuses and pretenses. Even though she hadnt hoped for this family to bring her anything, she wasnt just a tool to be called and dismissed at will. When the project was initially given to her, she didnt want to ept. Later, she did ept it, but then these people didnt want her to do it anymore. The southern side of the demolition site was obviously better than the east side. She had even consulted professionals who unanimously advised her to choose the southern side. But in the end, they still insisted on going with the east side. This was on purpose to go against her. If its really for my good and for the Thompson familys good, then I shouldnt be involved in this project. Molly slightly pursed her lips and scoffed coldly, Anyway, I have no interest in this project or the so-called shares of the Thompson family. Well said! No interest at all! Daniel Thompson strode over, hearing the conversation clearly, l know youre unhappy with this arrangement, but its also the collective decision of thepanys shareholders. I didnt expect you to be so willful. If you really dont want to participate, fine Having said that, he turned to Phoebe and said, Since shes not interested, dont make it difficult for her. You and Gabriel can take care of this. Phoebe was delighted in her heart but showed some reluctance on her face, Ivy is being impulsive. I think its better to wait until she calms down Theres no need to wait. Molly pulled out the contract and pen from her hand, handing them to Phoebe, The contract you asked me to sign just now, now its your turn to sign. Seeing the contract handed to her, Phoebes heart jumped violently, and her face turned pale. This this contract Whats wrong? Is there a problem with the contract? Molly raised her eyebrows. Upon hearing her words, Daniel Thompson looked suspiciously at her. Phoebe immediately took the contract and said, How could there be a problem? The Legal Department has already checked it. If she told Daniel Thompson that there was a problem with the contract now, it would be like shooting herself in the foot. In the end, she gritted her teeth and signed the document as the person in charge, making a mental decision to have the Legal Department draft a new er. Before she could finalize her n, Molly said, Mr. Thompson, you should sign it as well. Upon hearing these words, Phoebes body trembled. If only she signed, she could still revise the contract. However, if Daniel Thompson signed as well, it would be inappropriate for her to change the contract afterward and ask him to sign again, right? How would she exin it when he questioned her? iming that she didnt understand the contract? In that case, Daniel Thompson would just tell her to roll out. Phoebe anxiously watched Daniel Thompson. Daniels face turned as ck as charcoal. In fact, he had said it in anger just now and didnt expect Molly not to care, but to urge him to settle the matter quickly. Especially her way of addressing him. Could it be Mr. Thompson? Was she mocking him? Daniels eyes darkened, and his voice was full of reproach, Ivy, I am your father Call me Molly. Molly interrupted Daniel Thompson without hesitation, her cold words devoid of any emotion, From beginning to end, I never acknowledged myself as Ivy Thompson. Hearing this, Daniels face wentpletely dark, Are you ming me? Theres nothing to me. Mollyughed lightly, l dont care at all. She was numb after the things Daniel and Nichs Thompson had done. When peoples hearts are made of flesh, too much disappointment leaves no room for expectations. The reason she hadnt broken away from the Thompson family yet was because of her mother, as well as her eldest and second brothers. Upon hearing her words, Daniels pupils trembled. He never imagined that someone would ignore the wealth and status of the Thompson family. Do you know what youre saying? Daniels face was full of anger, and his eyes seemed to spit fire, Only after you change your surname can you have the right to have shares. l am not interested in shares. Mollys red lips lifted slightly, calmly saying, Grandmother raised me all these years, and Im the only descendant. Im not nning to change my surname. Hearing her words, Daniels anger surged within his heart, Very well! Well done, Molly! Not nning to change your surname! Chapter 129 - 129: Her Breakup with Daniel Thompson Chapter 129: Her Breakup with Daniel Thompson Trantor: 549690339 It seems I have underestimated you! As soon as he finished speaking, he took the contract from Phoebes hand and quickly signed it. Seeing his action, Phoebes hand trembled, and thinking of the uses in the contract, her face turned ashen. She never expected that she would end up tricking herself in the end. Mr. Thompson, Ill step out for a moment. She tried to control herposure and quickly walked out, then hurriedly made a phone call, Change the demolition site to the Southern District. Dont ask why, because I want to do this job well! Signing the contract meant she had to be responsible for the project. If there were any problems, she couldnt afford the contract penalties even if she handed over all of her familys assets for generations. She could only work hard, not daring to have any personal intentions. Only in this way, if something went wrong, she would at least be meless. Thinking of the loss to herself and her family, Phoebes eyes turned red, and she choked back tears. From now on, she wouldnt be able to hold her head up among her family members. She looked up at the ceiling and held back the tears in her eyes. Forget it,pared to those terrible uses, this was nothing Molly and Daniels conversation had also ended unhappily. Watching Daniel leave, Molly couldnt say that she didnt care at all. She looked at her palm, clenched her fist, and forced a bitter smile. She also longed for fatherly love, but some feelings were like sand, slipping through the cracks no matter how tightly you hold onto them. Just like her rtionship with Michael. She closed her eyes and shook off the vexation in her mind. After being forced to sign the contract, Phoebe quickly set aside her personal intentions. When Elizabeth informed her that she had received the notice of demolition, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, only by linking this project with Phoebes personal interests would she be motivated to n it well. This project affected the cityscape of Sunnydale City, not only concerning the Thompson family but also various aspects of the city. Even if she didnt take over the project, she didnt want to see Phoebe profiting from it. Molly, you didnt see my dads reaction when he heard the news; he hugged me and cried. I almostughed to death. Elizabeths words were full of joy. After listening to Mollys advicest time, she not only used all her money to buy houses here but also borrowed money from colleagues and friends to buy two more. At the beginning, when she learned that the demolition site was in the East City District, she was both nervous and under pressure, but she didnt tell Molly any of her concerns. Now, all her worries were gone, and she had made several times her investment. Thank you, my dear sister, for making me rich. Molly smiled and said, l didnt do anything; Im not the person in charge of the project now. Youre not? Elizabeth opened her mouth in surprise, but wisely didnt ask any further questions. After a few seconds, Elizabeth calmly said, Aaron is here. He must havee to cause trouble after hearing about the demolition. Ill hang up now. Elizabeth quickly hung up the phone. Thinking of the elderly and children at the Aitken familys home and Aarons character, Molly couldnt help but worry. Just in case, under the influence of money, people might do anything. She hurriedly sent a message to No. 4: Get some people in Sunnydale City to help Elizabeth. Go to Riverside Road No. 68 in the Southern District. Do it right now! Hurry up! Seeing No. 41 s message saying okay, Molly sighed quietly. Since that incident, she had bypassed Harry Lambert and contacted No. 4 directly. There were hundreds of text messages from No. 6 below No. 41 s messages. She didnt open any of them. She had thought that Harry Lambert was just joking before, but she didnt expect him to announce on social media that he was the babys father. Once this matter started, it would be hard to undo. She hadnt figured out how to face him yet. Just as she was about to close her phone, a new message from Harry Lambert arrived: Isabelle Richardson met with Jake Smith at the apartmentplex across from the third hospital. She didnt open this message either, but because it was newly sent, the message jumped to the top, and she saw its content clearly. Isabelle Richardson met with Jake Smith? Without thinking, Molly looked towards the apartmentplex across from the hospital. On the opposite side was an old Western-style house, its walls covered with climbing vines, giving it a sense of age and history. In Gillian Thompsons hospital room, after the doctor finished various examinations and left, Phoebe told her about the contract. Gillian Thompsons face was expressionless. l told you before that Molly wasnt someone to be trifled with. But you insisted on using that yin-yang contract, and now you got yourself caught in the trap. Serves you right. Phoebe sighed helplessly, What should we do then? You said before that there would be a friend from the W organization to help you; is this true? I convinced those old stubborn men based on that. Dont you trick me. Dont worry; Im sure my friend is from the W organization, and shes even a team leader there. She told me that she would help me on behalf of their organization. Just let me handle it. Thinking of that friend, Gillian Thompson smirked proudly. The headquarters of the W organization was abroad, with many talented people and numerous resources. Having money, power, and mysterious legends about their organization, everyone wanted to win their favor. Once they reached their level, they mingled in exclusive circles, and having connections with people from the W organization would mean no one would dare to mess with her future projects. As for Molly Gillian Thompson sneered. So what if she was Ivy Thompson? She lost in terms of social circles and could never catch up with her. At the Thompson familys estate, Daniel entered with a furious expression on his face. He happened to encounter Damian Thompson and Joshua Thompson in the hall. Seeing these two, Daniels face darkened instantly, What are you two doing here instead of being at thepany? Before they could answer, Daniel continued, If youre here to talk about your sister, Im just about to inform you that shes given up her shares in the family. Hearing that Molly had given up her shares, Joshua frowned and asked coldly, She gave up, and you agreed? Would you agree if she said she didnt recognize you as her father? Enraged, Daniel shouted, You guessed it, she doesnt want to acknowledge me, shed rather give up her shares than change her surname. This is my own daughter! Shes worse than an adopted one! Joshua snorted coldly, And you? You treat an adopted daughter better than your own. People who dont know would think Gabriel is your illegitimate daughter. You bastard! Daniel picked up an antique vase nearby and threw it at Joshua, Do you want to give up your shares, too? If so, get lost! Without the Thompson familys halo, youre nothing! Hearing this, Joshuas face turned cold instantly. Seeing the situation deteriorate, Damian Thompson quickly held back Joshua and said to Daniel, Dad, you really messed up on this. First, you forced Molly to take on the project, and now youre taking it away from her again.. How will the people in thepany look at her? Chapter 130 - 130: Call Me Joshua Walker From Now On Chapter 130: Call Me Joshua Walker From Now On Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson sneered, He doesnt care what others think. Without Mom persuading him, hes just a selfish old man. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw his card at Daniel Thompson: l know you want to stop my card, so Im returning it to you in advance. Stay right there! Daniel was furious, his nose red and eyes ring: Do you think you can scare me without the card? Everything you eat, wear, and the education you received, werent they all provided by the family? If you have the guts, donte back! I dont want toe back if you let me! Joshuas voice was icy cold, he turned his head and said nonchntly, By the way, should 1 change myst name too? Otherwise, Id still be benefiting from this name. I think my sistersst name is not bad. From now on, Ill be called Joshua Walker. You! Daniel covered his chest, stomped angrily, Such a good son! Filial piety indeed! Damian Thompson watched all of this, his eyes warm and a smile on his face, but remaining silent. Daniel looked at the son who always made him proud, took a deep breath to calm himself down: Do you also think I did something wrong? Damian nodded, his eyes clear, and a faint smile on his lips: l dont think you should be so muddled. To develop the Thompson family from a smallpany into the number onepany in Sunnydale, he definitely couldnt act so recklessly. Daniel sighed, a trace of confusion in his clear eyes, and said in a tired tone, as if his strength had been drained: Still, you understand me. If 1 could be fair to everyone, I would. But Gabriel is too outstanding! Do you know why the shareholders support her? Because she made friends with a That friend said they would help us until our project is settled. Do you know what that means? Its as if our Thompson family gained a huge protector in Sunnydale. Our family has been causing too much uproartely, and were famous in Capital City. Not only are ourpanyspetitors eyeing us, but even the Norman familyspetitors are targeting us. On top of that, the capital behind the celebrity is also very dissatisfied with us. Weve made too many enemies. Damians eyes were mysterious, and the smile on his lips faded slightly, Youre scared. Daniel nodded without hesitation, Indeed, Im a bit scared. This time, it was a government project with extensive investment involved. If his own project failed, it would be just that, but cooperating with higher-ups could endanger both thepany and personnel with just a little maniption. With the current strictw and regtions, he could easily end up in prison if he wasnt careful. Its normal for you to be scared. Damians lips were full, he chuckled lightly, revealing his pearly white teeth. Because youre getting old. If you were twenty years younger Twenty years younger Daniel shuddered, even if he were just ten years younger, he would dare to go head-to-head with these people; what was there to be afraid of? He had plenty of time to deal with them. But now, he was getting old, and he was afraid C afraid of spending the rest of his life in prison. Those old shareholders probably had the same idea as him; once they had descendants and were getting old themselves, they became more cautious. Youre right, Im old. Its time for thepany to be given to you young people. If the Thompson family had been afraid of risks from the beginning, they would never have developed this far. Daniel reminded him, Gabriels W friend is also very important. Shes only willing to help us because of Gabriels sake, and we cannot offend her. Damian smiled without speaking, he didnt know much about W, but had indeed heard of her powerful influence. Since theyre willing to help us, we will not refuse. His fathers worry was not unreasonable; maybe Ivy also knew the consequences and simply withdrew from the situation. This was also a different kind of fulfillment and protection for the family. But now, the Thompson family owed too much to their sister. Regardless of whether there were misunderstandings, they must be resolved including the rtionship between Joshua and his father, it cant be allowed to cause a family rift over this matter. Having made up his mind, Damian headed straight to the underground garage, got in his car, and drove toward the hospital. In the old residential area opposite the third hospital, Molly Walker stood at the entrance. Upon receiving Isabelle Richardsons specific location, she stepped forward. This time, Isabelle and Jake Smith were either too rxed or caught up in the heat of the moment, they even left the curtains open. Mollyughed as she went up to the opposite building, clearly observing Isabelle and Jake Smiths actions. In Michael Gaghers hospital room, Jake Leaford sat by his side, babbling incessantly, Are you sure the baby in Mollys belly isnt yours? If its yours, tell me now, its not toote to regret it. What kind of bet did you make with Elizabeth Aitken? Seeing Jake Leaford nervous, Michaels tone was cold. Jake stammered, If she loses, she has to marry me. If I lose, I have to call her father. Michael, tell me you havent had rtions with Molly? You promise not to lie to me? Weve been brothers for so many years, you cant deceive me. Hearing that he had made such a bet with someone else, Michael sneered, You might as well call her father directly. Jakes heart skipped a beat: What do you mean? Is the baby really yours? The thought of having to kneel and call Elizabeth Aitken Dad made Jake want to die. After all, whose child Molly was carrying had nothing to do with him. He regretted making such a bet with Elizabeth at the time. Michaels face showed no expression. Thinking of Mollys repeated denial of the baby, a chill spread across Michaels eyes. He mustered up the courage to ask her several times. If Molly admitted, he would give the child a status, but she said that the child was not his. Its pretty boring to bet on this matter, and since youre so afraid of losing, why dont you just call her father? Michael raised an eyebrow, a yful nce in his eye. Jake choked, unable to say anything in response. He admitted that it was a bit boring, but how could he hold his head up if he just called her father directly? Annoyed, he walked to the window, opened it, and let in some fresh air. Suddenly, he squinted his eyes and pointed outside the window: Huh? Whats Molly doing sneaking around? Shes not recuperating in the hospital, so what is she doing in that run-down residential area? Michael walked to the window, his narrow eyes fixed on the person downstairs, his brows furrowed and his gaze dark and dangerous. On the other side. Molly stood by the window and looked through the binocrs handed over by the person next to her: Tsk tsk. Mollyughed and put down the binocrs. There were a few people around her, fiddling with shooting equipment, looking even more professional than some paparazzi. Boss, do you need us to rush in? No. 4 winked mischievously, rubbing shoulders and looking very excited.. Chapter 131 - 131: Isabelle Richardson’s Affair Exposed Chapter 131: Isabelle Richardsons Affair Exposed Trantor: 549690339 He was wearing a white cotton jacket with a fluffy hat, clear eyes like a little deer, looking young and adorable, like a college student. He remembered that this Isabelle liked Michael Gagher. Howe she was now with this man? Now there was going to be a good show to see. Molly Walkers eyes squinted into a bundle with a smile, this really is good news! The caregiver likes Jake Smith, and Jake Smith likes Isabelle. No wonder Isabelle was so fearless, she had Jake Smith in her grip emotionally. She guessed right, when money couldnt move someone, there was bound to be an emotional and sexual transaction. She arranged for people to follow Isabelle and Jake Smith. Sure enough, in no time they caught this exciting scene. Molly Walkers lips curled up slowly, and her eyes shined brilliantly like morning stars: Did you bring all the equipment? No. 4 nodded with a smile: Yes, I brought everything. This exciting gossip cant be enjoyed by just a few of us. Her red lips slightly opened, revealing beautiful canine teeth, like a lovely little fox, Lets livestream it on all the major tforms! Alright! No. 4 shouted excitedly! Livestream! Its thrilling to think about it! Inside Michael Gaghers hospital room. Michael Gagher saw that Molly Walker and a few men entered another building, and his eyes deepened. Ever since he couldnt find out about Molly Walkers pregnancyst time, he had suspected that she had someone behind her. Thinking of those people in Capital City, and then linking it to Xavier Gaghers death, Michael Gaghers dark eyes became as cold as frost, his hands clenched into fists. Seeing those men treating her with great respect, Jake Leaford looked solemn. These men were not from the Thompson family. Her background is very deep. Jake Leaford frowned, Last time you asked me to investigate her past, I didnt find anything. I heard that she has already given up the Thompson familys shares. With such confidence, it means she doesntck money, and considering the attitude of those rough men towards her, it means that she has a higher status in some field. Her background is so deep that we cant find it, it doesnt mean her background is simple, it only means her informationwork is wider than ours. Jake Leafords expression was rarely serious. Michael Gaghers lips slightly curved, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. She was not short of money. Even when divorcing him, she would rather leave empty-handed. How could sheck money? Before getting married, he had a simple investigation of her background and found no abnormalities. Three years had passed, and he still couldnt find anything despite his hard work, but she showed mystery everywhere. If she were just an ordinary person, it would be fine. What he feared most was that she was one of those people from Capital City. Im really afraid she had other motives when marrying you. Jake Leaford sighed softly, No wonder you couldnt find the man she had an affair with back then. With such a deep background, even they couldnt find it. This was going to be interesting. Michael Gaghers pupils turned darker, his high-bridged nose exuded coldness, his index finger stroked his thumb, and his eyes were murky. If she married him with a purpose from the beginning Michael Gagher sneered coldly, a surge of anger rising directly to his head. At this moment, Jake Leaford looked at his cell phone and shouted, Fuck, Michael, youre cuckolded again! Isabelle is cheating too! Michael Gagher furrowed his brows. Jake Leaford excitedly handed his phone to him. In the video, Isabelle and a man were passionately kissing, their clothes half-undressed, making peoples blood boil. People kept rewarding the livestream, and thements were going crazy. Is this Isabelle? Is she trying to make a name for herself? I feel like this is a real affair, Im getting the vibe. How much is Miss Isabelles service fee? There were many more eye-poppingments. Michael Gagher watched for a few seconds, frowning. The color of this building Michael Gagher looked out the window, and at first sight, he saw the building in the livestream. It was the same one he saw just now. Thinking of Molly Walker appearing in thismunity with several men, Michael Gagher threw his cell phone to Jake Leaford and said coldly, Check out this ount. Jake Leaford also realized that the color of the wall in the video was that of themunity opposite the hospital, wasnt it? Jake Leaford took out hisputer and started working. In a few minutes, the livestream was interrupted, probably because it was too explicit and got blocked by the tform. Since it was broadcasted on multiple tforms at the same time, the effect was still achieved. So now, Isabelle waspletely famous. After the livestream was closed and people came over, Molly Walker and herpanions had long left. Jake Smith! Isabelle, you slut! Open the door! Slut, adulterers! Someone was banging on the door violently. Hearing the voice, Jake Smiths narrow eyes immediately turned cold. It was Amelia Collins. Isabelle also recognized the voice, and she quickly pulled the quilt to cover her whole body, looking at Jake Smith suspiciously, How does she know Im here? She had always picked times when Amelia Collins was busy to meet with Jake Smith. Today, Jake Smith said Amelia had gone back to her hometown, so she came. I dont know. Jake Smith frowned, and had a bad feeling. If Amelia Collins found out about his rtionship with Isabelle, he was afraid that Amelia would ruin everything in a fit of anger. Jake Smith patted Isabelle on the head gently and said softly, Im sorry, you should hide for now. Isabelle obediently nodded, and in the moment when Jake Smith turned around, her eyes revealed a trace of impatience and disgust. If it werent for the matter with Mrs. Walker, she didnt want to sacrifice herself for Jake Smith, even if he looked good. Jake Smiths family background was not bad, and only when he invested emotionally could she be safe, and he could also help her stabilize Amelia, the caregiver. Although she resisted in her heart, there was no better way than Jake Smith casually draped a piece of clothing and went to open the door. Careful as he was, he first looked through the peephole and only opened the door when he was sure no one else was there. How did you get here? He looked at Amelia Collins gently, You should have called me first, I didnt even have time to prepare a meal for you. Listening to this gentle and considerate voice, Amelia Collins eyes immediately turned red. She saw the livestream on the subway, and without even nning to return to her hometown, she rushed back. Even though she repeatedly told herself it was fake and that Jake Smith wouldnt betray her, when she opened the door, she still broke down. The lipstick marks on Jake Smiths neck and face were a stark reminder to her that the affair between Isabelle and Jake Smith was true. He really betrayed her. Jake Smith, I thought you were different from those other men. I never thought you would be this kind of person! When Jake Smith confessed his feelings to her, she felt ttered. As a small caregiver in the hospital, how could she not know who Jake Smith was? He was said to be handsome, capable, and wealthy, and never short of pursuers. But she never thought he would confess to her. After they got together, she followed his every suggestion as long as she could. She never thought he would cheat on her. Wheres Isabelle? Amelia Collins choked back tears, ring viciously at the room inside, Is that bitch there? Is she in there! Chapter 132 - 132: Miss Su Falls from the Pedestal Chapter 132: Miss Su Falls from the Pedestal Trantor: 549690339 What are you talking about? Jake Smiths smile remained unaltered, his tone as gentle as ever, Come in, lets talk properly. Dont cry, it hurts me to see you cry. He reached out and gently wiped her tears away, his gesture as tender as if he were touching a treasure in this world. Tears flowed down from the corner of Amelia Collins eyes. What she was most unwilling to give up on was Jakes gentleness and consideration, which always made her feel loved. Amelias gentleness weakened her courage to confront his infidelity. It was not that she didnt want to, but that she was afraid, afraid that exposing this secret could put an end to her rtionship with Jake Smith. Jake waspletely unaware of the live broadcast, he assumed Amelia had heard some news from somewhere. Jakes thoughts immediately turned to a person. Did Molly Walker say something to you? This woman gave him an unpredictable feeling, and upon reflection, he was even somewhat scared. Molly was too smart and calm. In a few words, she could guess the rtionship between him and Amelia. What he feared even more was her guessing the rtionship between him and Isabelle Richardson. Amelia shook her head, she wanted to talk about the live broadcast, but before she could even start, the reporters who had been waiting for a long time suddenly rushed out. In the blink of an eye, the reporters pointed their cell phones at Jake Smith and took many photos. Even the thick-skinned Jake was stunned at this point. He looked at Amelia with a fierce, angry look on his face, You cheap woman, you called the reporters! He instinctively med everything on Amelia. Amelia was stunned too, when did these people start lurking around them? Just as she was about to exin, Jakes hand harshly pped her face. With a p, Amelia was dizzy and her heart turned cold. Jake quickly closed the door, but these reporters were merciless. In order to get the first-hand resources, they pushed forward like mad, quickly forcing the door open. The excitement was clear on the reporters! faces. Jake Smith, he was an inte celebrity in the medical field! And who was Isabelle Richardson? The mother of Michael Gaghers child! Once the news of these two people broke out, it would cause an earthquake-like scandal, a hot spot that could absolutely ignite the entire country. Whoever gets the first-hand data would hold the key to the traffic. Amelia, who was pped by Jake, felt like dying and numbly watched Jakes face shifted from feigned calmness to panic. Suddenly, a woman wrapped in a coat covering her head rushed out of the room and let out a shrill scream. Even if Amelia wanted to deceive herself, when the reporters chased the woman around, Amelia finally saw her face. It was Isabelle Richardson! She was really having an affair with Jake Smith! Amelia suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps when Jake confessed to her, she had already fallen into Isabelles trap, just to make her keep the secret. Jake had deceived her feelings and treated her like a from. Amelia, who had figured everything out, felt her heart bleed as if it had been cut with a knife. She retreated with augh and was crying, her hands and feet were cold. She thrust her hands into her pockets and suddenly touched a card. It was Molly Walkers business card. Maybe one day you will need me. That persons words echoed in her ears. The card she held in her hand suddenly became burning hot. Amelia gritted her teeth, a fierce light shed in her eyes. Molly Walker was already lying on the hospital bed, with Damian Thompson sitting next to her, exining the ins and outs of Daniel Thompsons change of heart. Dad has handed this matter to me. His intention is to let Gabriel take control. He says your reputation is affecting thepany. Molly, holding a cup of hot tea, took a small sip and nodded in understanding: l understand him. Indeed, her reputation was not good, and this project was a government coboration, not a Thompson family project, so she had to consider the feelings of her partners. The urgent task at hand is to salvage your reputation, otherwise it will affect your marriage. Damian Thomson furrowed his brows, trying to think of a way for her to recoup her losses. Molly looked at the worried Damian Thompson and felt slightly guilty. Even if Daniel Thompson did not treat her as his biological daughter, she did not actively integrate into the Thompson family. She wasnt really concerned about those projects. Compared with the W Organization, she can say that she had invested no heart into those projects. If she hadnt promised Elizabeth Aitken, she wouldnt have even looked at the contract Phoebe Belmont handed to her. Brother, I actually dont mind these things, you dont need to worry about me anymore. Thinking about what No. 6 and Jeremy Norman did, Molly sighed slightly. To salvage her so-called reputation, she just needed to pick a man to be the babys father and then smear Michael Gagher. But she didnt want to do that, as reputation alone cant feed her. She had just cleared her rtions with the Thompson family. Now being without a family, she was unafraid of anything. Damian Thompson gave a bitter smile: Joshua argued with Dad, saying he wants to change his surname to Walker, to be Joshua Walker. Molly was taken aback. This incident originated from her, and she never imagined that Joshua would act even more decisively than her. Joshua Thompson changing to Joshua M/alker, that was too drastic. l think that name is not bad. Damian Thompson smiled, his tone refined and gentle, There isnt much good in Thompson, apart from the halo of being the richest family. Most of the time, people in the family find themselves constrained. It is the surname Thompson that restricts him. Hearing these words, Mollys face turned red. She could act outrageously arrogant because she had backing but what was the matter with Joshua using her surname? Even if she was willing, it would only make him theughingstock if this went out. Brother, dont joke around. I will try to persuade him seriously. She hoped that the Third Brother was just acting on a whim, and he wasnt really going to use her surname! She was just enjoying being cut-off from the family, she couldnt just add someone to her household registration out of nowhere! Seeing that she didnt treat it as a joke, Damian Thompson didnt continue this topic either. He suddenly remembered Daniel Thompson mentioning the W Organization, feeling that he should discuss it with her. Sister, it seems that Gabriel knows Ding Ding Ding, Mollys cell phone rang. Molly apologized to Damian with a smile and without caring about those around, she pressed the y button. Miss Walker, hello, I am your grandmothers caregiver As soon as she heard this voice, Mollys heart lept. As expected, as soon as the rtionship between Isabelle Richardson and Jake Smith exploded, the breakthrough in her grandmothers tragedy came. l want to know when you will press charges against Isabelle Richardson, I can be your witness, but my safety now is not guaranteed Amelia Collins voice was trembling by the end. She also knew that the moment she chose to betray Isabelle Richardson and Jake Smith, she could lose her life at any moment. Mollys voice was gentle yet firm: Dont worry, 1 will have my friends take you to a safe ce where absolutely no one will dare to harm you. The ident of the driverst time made her realize that keeping an eye on the witness was not enough. The safest method was still to bring the person to the W Organization base where there are professional guards. Even if Isabelle Richardson wanted to act, she wouldnt dare confront the W Organization openly. Hearing Molly saying she would take her to a safe ce, Amelia Collins still didnt rx. Miss Walker, I dont want to go to the safe ce you mentioned. Its not that I dont trust you, but that Isabelle Richardson and her group are too ruthless. If you really want to protect me, I have a suggestion Amelia Collins voice paused, want to live in the Thompson family. The Thompson family was the richest family in Sunnydale. By living there, as long as she did not go out, Isabelle Richardson would not be able to harm her. Isabelle Richardson could act in an underhanded way, but she wouldnt dare go against the Thompson family openly. Hearing this, Molly frowned. It wasnt that the Thompson family wouldnt work, but she had just had a falling-out with Daniel Thompson.. Chapter 133 - 133 Sister, Do You Know the W Organization Chapter 133: Sister, Do You Know the W Organization Trantor: 549690339 She was about to refuse, but Damian Thompson from the side covered the cell phone speaker with his hand: Tell her the Thompson family wees her. Molly Walker was taken aback, staring at Damian Thompson. Damian Thompson smiled gently, Youre my sister, your grandmother is my grandmother, she has raised you for so many years, its only right that 1 do something for her after she has passed away. Mollys nose turned sour with emotion, knowing that her brother was trying to help her. She couldnt refuse such kindness. Taking the phone, she told Amelia Collins, You can stay with the Thompson family, but try not to go out. 1 will give you some money as a subsidy for your sry. On top of ensuring her safety, she had to use money to keep Amelia Collins at ease. With a ce to stay and money to take, Amelia was finally satisfied. Seeing Molly sigh in relief after hanging up, the corner of Damian Thompsons lips slightly curved up, and his mood became more pleasant. He knew that Molly had always wanted to avenge her grandmother. About her sry, Ill Big brother! Molly hurriedly interrupted him, l know what you mean, I have money, really! Hearing her firmly say that she had money, Damian Thompson raised an eyebrow andughed meaningfully, Im very curious, where is all of my sisters money? He had guessed early on that Mollys confidence must mean she wasnt short of money. Now that he heard her say it directly, he became even more curious. Mollyughed awkwardly, Its not that much. I just made some investments with the money I earned from working part-time. I got lucky and made some profits. Damian Thompsonughed but said nothing. Although Molly downyed it, he knew that things werent that simple. Since she didnt want to tell, he didnt force her. Knowing that she was doing well was enough for him to be at ease. He looked at her intently and asked, Sister, have you heard of the W Organization? Mollys smiling face froze in an instant. Whats the matter? Seeing her unnatural expression, Damian Thompson chuckled, From the looks of it, my sister seems to know more than just having heard of it? Mollys mouth twitched, barely maintaining her expression. The old man was indeed clever. That scheming big brother of hers was really a cunning fox who had almost guessed everything without her even having to say a word. She didnt want to hide it from Damian Thompson, but she hadnt been back for years, and the organization was already in chaos. It would be more appropriate to wait until she returned and settled the organizations affairs before telling her brother. Ive heard that the organization is very mysterious She chuckled while picking up the teacup and taking a big gulp. Why did big brother suddenly mention it? The shareholders collective support for Gabriel is rted to this organization. Damian Thompsons resolute toned down with softened lips. Mollys eyebrows raised in surprise. How did Gillian Thompson get involved with the organization? Damian Thompson was about to speak when he saw someone standing outside the door, hands folded across his chest, a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, with a look of watching a show. He didnt know when the door had opened or how long the person had been listening. Jake Leaford straightened up and snuffed out the cigarette, Dont worry, I dont have a habit of eavesdropping. Just got here. He then grinned at Damian Thompson, Didnt expect you to be here too. He thought that since Molly and Daniel Thompson had broken off, the attitudes of the others would change ordingly. To his surprise, Damian Thompsons attitude towards Molly remained unaffected. Everyone knew that Damian Thompson was the sessor of the Thompson Group, and his attitude represented the future of the entire Thompson family. He looked at Molly meaningfully, recalling the things he had investigated, and shed a yful smile, Damian Thompson, I have something to say to your sister, can you Sorry, I cant, Damian Thompsons expression remained indifferent, his voice clear and crisp. My sisters business is my business. You dont have to deliberately separate us. Alright, alright, you win! With words spoken up to this point, what else could he do? Seeing Molly didnt refuse, Jake Leaford pulled up a chair and sat down. Hey, Miss Walker, this Isabelle Richardson incident is your doing, right? This time the live broadcast was obvious. The person even intentionally revealed some architecturalndmarks to lead reporters there. The persons purpose was achieved. Isabelle Richardson had already broken down and was taken back by Samuel Richardson. Even the Gagher familys shares were affected by this. Molly really had a ruthless hand! When exposed by Jake Leaford, Mollyughed calmly, You mean Isabelle and Jake Smiths affair or the live broadcast? I couldnt have done her affair with Jake Smith, but the live broadcast indeed was my work. He didnt expect her to admit it so openly, and Jake Leafords lips twitched. He wanted to ask where she found those people who live-streamed, not only did they have professional equipment, but when he traced the backstage connections, he couldnt even find their IP addresses. After Isabelle went back, she nned to jump off a building, but she was saved, Jake Leaford sighed. The Richardson family wants to sue you, and Samuel Richardson is capable of doing anything. Youd better be careful. Molly Walkerughed out loud: Sue me? Let theme. She wasnt afraid of the Richardson family taking action, but she was afraid that they wouldnt. Since they had already torn their faces, why would they still be afraid of them? They would end up in court sooner orter anyway, what difference does it make if it happens one more time or one less? Seeing her confident appearance, Jake Leaford choked on some words of warning he wanted to say. Oh my god, where does your confidencee from, do you know what the Richardson family does? Jake Leaford rolled his eyes countless times in his heart. Why shouldnt she have confidence? The one who spoke was Damian Thompson, his face was smiling, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. Jake Leafords breath was stifled. Alright, he forgot that someone was here backing her up. Fine, fine, I concede and admit that I underestimated you, Jake Leaford looked at Molly Walker helplessly and said, l just came to remind you that Isabelle is a madwoman who is capable of doing anything. I advise you not to go out recently or bring more bodyguards. If it werent for Michaels insistence on himing here to inform her, he wouldnt have wanted to have anything to do with a liar like Molly. He also had his selfish intentions C he originally wanted to personally ask her who the babys father was, but Damian Thompson was here, so it wasnt appropriate for him to ask. Never mind, let it be. If he really lost the bet,pared to his own loss with Michael, kneeling down to call Elizabeth Aitken Dad wouldnt be so hard to ept. Ive delivered the message, Ill leave now. After saying that, he didnt stay any longer and quickly walked out. Hearing the phrase Ive delivered the message, Molly Walker smiled on the surface, but her heart sank to the bottom. It was Michael Gagher who sent him, Damian Thompson said with certainty. Molly nodded. Since she heard the conversation between Michael Gagher and Damian Thompsonst time, she no longer had any expectations for Michael Gagher. If Michael wanted to continue supporting Isabelle, she wouldnt go easy on her either. She would use the power within the organization when necessary. If she couldnt deal with it alone, then let the W Organization deal with it. She didnt believe that she couldnt take down Isabelle even in this situation. Seeing Molly not afraid at all, Damian Thompsons worry in his heart gradually dissipated. Since she had confidence, it meant she had the means. Thinking about her being pregnant now, Damian Thompson frowned and said, Since youre pregnant now, there are some things you should not do personally. If theres anything you need my help with, dont stand on ceremony. Dad is just temporarily angry with you, he will understand eventually. Molly smiled and nodded. Regardless of whether Daniel Thompsons anger was temporary or not, she didnt want to go back. Gillian and Isabelle were different, Gillians feelings for the Thompson family over the past twenty years were genuine and Daniels favoritism towards her was normal. As long as Gillian didnt harbor ill intentions, Molly wouldnt mind giving up her shares. But if Gillian harbored ill intentions toward the Thompson family Remembering Harry Lambert mentioning that there was a problem with Gillians ounts, Molly looked at Damian and said, Brother, do you have time to help me check on Gillian? I suspect there is something fishy about Mom getting hurt. There were still some mysteries surrounding Gillian that hadnt been solved, but Molly couldnt take action herself. If she did the investigation, it would seem like she was trying to sow discord and might even be counterattacked by Gillian. However, if Damian investigated, it would be different; at least Daniel Thompson and the shareholders would believe him. Even if she didnt acknowledge her Thompson surname, it didnt mean she didnt care about the Thompson family. If Gillian was a bad apple, she couldnt let her spoil the whole Thompson familys pot. Hearing her say she wanted to investigate Gillian, Damian Thompsons lips curled up in a faint smile. His little sister had finallye to the point of her request.. Chapter 134 - 134: Causing Trouble at Thompson Family Chapter 134: Causing Trouble at Thompson Family Trantor: 549690339 He knew there was something wrong, but he hadnt looked into it deeply. Since Molly brought it up, he had no choice but to investigate. Seeing Damians bitter smile, Molly lowered her head. Although using him to investigate made her feel guilty, to be honest, if Damian had refused, she would have felt very upset. She dug a huge pit for herself. Just as she was struggling, Damian finally spoke: Well, Ill investigate this thoroughly. Once it involved his mothers safety, it was no longer a small matter. Thinking of Joshuas car identst time, she wanted to remind him again, but seeing Damians somewhat tired expression, she eventually held her tongue. Some things couldnt be rushed, and Gillians status in the Thompson family was too significant. If any issues were discovered in the investigation, it would strike all the Thompson family members. Maybe she had to confront Gillian and question her personally. Before she could go find Gillian, Gillian came looking for her own ord. Just after Damian left, a nurse knocked on Mollys door. Miss Walker, Miss Thompson asked me to message you. She said she needs to discuss something with you and hopes you could go see her. Gillians hospital room was upstairs, she had just undergone surgery and was recuperating. Molly didnt want to go. Gillian was vulnerable right now, and if something happened to her and Molly were med, she would have nowhere to voice her grievances. But there was no point running from certain matters; its better to confront them in advance. Molly stood for a while and then walked towards the door Outside Elizabeth Aitkens house. Aaron Howard and his people were once again blocking the entrance to the small courtyard. Be Howard stood at the door with hands on hips, cursing loudly: Elizabeth, you and your friend did this on purpose! Your friend knew that this ce was going to be demolished but didnt say anything. We lost over one hundred fifty thousand dors for nothing! If this matter isnt resolved today, we wont leave! Do whatever you like. Elizabeth said coldly and mmed the door shut with a bang. Be found out that the house would getpensated with one hundred fifty thousand dors and two additional suites, and her eyes instantly turned red with greed. Thinking about how the million-dor property had been given to Elizabeth with some extra cash, she was so angry that she stomped her feet and beat her chest, wishing she could swallow Elizabeth alive. Aaron Howards face turned ashen with rage. Last time he tried to confront her, several people came out of nowhere to take him away. This time, he came prepared, summoning all the rtives and friends. Money makes the world go round C as soon as these people heard the story, they felt Aaron had been tricked and volunteered to help. Aaron, your ex-wife is not kind at all, this is a deliberate attempt to trap l heard that news about the demolition cant be leaked in advance. Do you know the name of Elizabeths friend? We can report her beforehand. Yeah, I heard that if the news is leaked from inside, it could lead to imprisonment. The rtives were all talking, making Aaron more and more tempted. He remembered the beautiful woman who had stood with Elizabeth previously, but unfortunately, she was in league with that despicable Elizabeth. Thinking about it now, the woman, his sister, and himself had been provoked by Elizabeths words to rush to change their names and register the next day. Not only that, he was also tricked by Elizabeths father into paying the medical bills. Fuming, Aaron Howard squinted his eyes and stood up to address his family members, l know her friends name, Ivy Thompson. Shes the one who returned to the Thompson family after being lost for over twenty years. From the Thompson family? Hearing that it was someone from the Thompson family, those people looked at each other, and their previous certainty vanished. What was their status inparison? The Thompson family was the richest in Sunnydale. If they were to offend them, how would they be able to make a living in Sunnydale in the future? Oh, that Ivy, one of the rtives drew out his voice sarcastically. l heard that shes already cut ties with Daniel Thompson. The Thompson family is about to give up on her. If Daniel knew she was doing this kind of deceptive thing, he would surely beat her to death, wouldnt he? Hearing about Ivy cutting ties with Daniel, a malicious smile appeared on their faces. What are we waiting for? Lets go to the Thompson family and ask for an exnation! Aaron Howard straightened his back, and his gaze deepened. He shouted at the gate, Call the television stations hotline. Im going to expose this matter today! After saying this, Aaron Howard called his rtives to follow him out. He nced at the door, waiting for Elizabeth Aitken toe out. But after a minute, the courtyard gate remained still. Elizabeth wasnt nning toe out anymore! Then he cant be med! Aaron Howard gritted his teeth and led a group of people towards Thompson Tower. Elizabeth, inside the courtyard, trembled with anger when she learned that they were going to Thompson Tower. Mr. Aitken stood beside her, his face full of worry. Elizabeth, if Aaron makes a scene at Thompson Tower, nothing bad will happen, right? After the news of the demolition was confirmed, Mr. Aitkens attitude towards Molly Walker changed, and he now began to worry. Elizabeth clenched her fists, and between gritted teeth said, Molly told me not to worry and let them make a scene. If it wasnt for Molly giving her a heads up beforehand and telling her to remain calm and not impulsive, she would have wanted to beat Aaron Howard to the point hed be crawling on the ground looking for his teeth. These past few days, there had been bodyguards outside the gate. As long as she encountered danger, they woulde out. She knew that these people were the ones Molly had found to help her. Since Molly said to let them make a scene, lets bear it and wait. Looking at Mr. Aitkens worried gaze, Elizabeth reassured, Well just stay at home and not go out for a few days. Our top priority is not to cause any trouble for her. Since she said its not a problem, then there wont be a problem. Just likest time, she had a strange belief. She believed in Molly, knowing she would solve all difficulties. Aaron Howard and his entourage arrived at Thompson Tower. Seeing the rows of security guards standing outside, the Howards looked at each other, reluctant to step forward. This was the Thompson family, the richest in Sunnydale. They had power, wealth, and status. Faced with such a powerful family, nobody dared to take the lead. They all looked at Aaron Howard. Aaron Howard cursed them useless in his heart. He had promised to give them each five thousand after the matter was settled. But now that the critical moment hade, he had to face it alone. Aaron Howard took a deep drag from his cigarette and looked nonchntly at the few guards. He threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stepped on it. Your bosss daughter used her power for personal gain and leaked the demolition area to her friend for their benefit. Are you going to do anything about it? Standing on a tform beside him, Aaron saw peopleing and going but no one dared to stop. He took off his red down jacket and shouted, Abusing power for personal gain! Ivy Thompson is abusing her power for personal gain, deceiving themon people! Does she not consider ordinary people to be human? Does ordinary people deserve their relocationpensation?! Is there any justice or morality left in this world? With Aaron setting the tone, the other Howards gained the courage to step forward and join him in crying and shouting. In Thompson Tower, someone from the Human Resources Department rushed to Phoebe Belmonts office: Mr. Belmont, its bad! There are people outside making trouble, using Ivy Thompson of leaking the demolition area details and using her power for personal gain to help her friend profit. Phoebe Belmont frowned and asked calmly, Are these people downstairs now? The person nodded hastily and asked, What should we do now? Should we inform Mr.. Thompson? Chapter 135 - 135: Did You Arrange for My Kidnapping? Chapter 135: Did You Arrange for My Kidnapping? Trantor: 549690339 No need. Phoebe Belmont looked quite angry, Theres no need to tell him about such a small matter, we can handle it ourselves. She then stood up and said to the man, Bring more security guards downstairs. Wearing high heels, she strode into the elevator with a heroic posture and full of momentum. Aaron Howard and his group were still waiting downstairs. Perhaps because there were so many of them, the security guards did not dare to make a move until Phoebe Belmont brought more guards with her. Seeing Phoebe Belmonte out with so many people in a pompous manner, Aaron Howard immediately panicked. Starting amotion was one thing, having the courage to confront them was another. Phoebe Belmont nced at Aaron Howard and then at the people behind him, making a judgment at that moment. Ivy Thompson has nothing to do with this project, as the demolition site was decided by our vote, and has nothing to do with her! Phoebe Belmonts tone was indifferent, her face expressionless. Hearing this, Aaron Howard was stunned. He had received the message that Ivy Thompson was in charge of the project, but now it wasnt her responsibility? Even if its not her responsibility, its a fact that she encouraged her friend to take advantage of our Aaron Howards house swap, our Aaron Howards house is now in her friends hands, you can check if you dont believe! The one speaking was Aaron Howards sister, who was said to have just graduated and was the most educated woman in the family. Phoebe Belmonts face remained unchanged, as she sneered and looked at her, Little sister, youre still a student, right? Threatening and spreading rumors with so many people, do you know the legal consequences youll have to face? Aaron Howards sisters face turned slightly pale. She had just graduated and had no experience with legal matters. Upon hearing the words legal consequences, she was so frightened that her lips trembled. Moreover, Phoebe Belmonts aura was intense, giving a strong sense of oppression. Seeing her backing down, Phoebe Belmonts red lips curled up in a cold snort. She had seen many people like this, they were all paper tigers. Faced with the powerful background of the Thompson family, even if they were truly wronged, they could only endure it! Phoebe Belmont no longer bothered to argue with them and sternly shouted, Ive exined over and over again that Ivy Thompson is not in charge of this project. By blocking us here, youre seriously dying our normal work. Now, Ill give you one minute to leave, or Ill call the police immediately, and well settle the damages youve caused us in court! If this project really belonged to Molly Walker, she wouldnt interfere and would dly watch the drama from the sidelines. But now that she was in charge of the project, any issues would be her responsibility. Even if Molly had truly used her power for personal gain, she had to remain silent and swallow the bitterness! Hearing the words settle in court, even Aaron Howard began to waver, regardless of how confident he was. If they were to sue the Thompson family, they had no chance of winning at all, and they could even end up with morepensation to pay. But if he backed down now, where would he put his reputation? When Phoebe Belmont saw that they had begun to back down, she knew it was the right time. She signaled her assistant, who handed her the items they had prepared earlier, Come on, its lunchtime now. We know youve been working hard, so weve prepared lunch boxes for you all. After saying that, the security guards behind her handed out the pre-packed lunch boxes to Aaron Howard and the others, along with bottled water. Receiving these things, the Howard family members felt somewhat embarrassed. They hade to cause trouble, but they had also been given lunch boxes. Having received the favor, it was now impossible for them to pick a fight. The Thompson family is not here to harm themon people. Our Mr. Thompson started with nothing and understands your hardships. But Ivy Thompson is indeed not in charge of this project. If you followed the news, you would know that she openly severed ties with Mr. Thompson. If she really did do such a thing, we would not stand by idly. Phoebe Belmonts red lips formed a straight line, her long eyshes covering the calctions in her eyes. Her words were clear. Ivy Thompson had severed ties with the Thompson family, and they should go find Ivy Thompson for any issues with her. Is she really not part of the Thompson family anymore? Aaron Howard asked suspiciously, The Thompson family no longer manages her? When he first learned that Molly Walker was Ivy Thompsons friend and still Elizabeth Aitkens friend, he was somewhat apprehensive. But now that he heard she was no longer Ivy Thompson, Aaron Howard was overjoyed. l dont know the specifics, but she said herself that she doesnt want to use the Thompson surname anymore and wants to continue using the Walker surname. Phoebe Belmont smiled, her voice loud enough for not only these people to hear, but also the Thompson family employees behind her. Actually, Daniel Thompson had not said that he didnt recognize Molly Walker, but just thinking of the trap Molly Walker had set for her made Phoebe Belmonts teeth itch in hatred. She didnt care about Ivy Thompsons identity, right? Well, she shouldnt use that identity anymore. Without the protection of the Thompson family, she didnt believe that Molly Walker could still be in good spirits. Hearing that Molly Walker was no longer a part of the Thompson family, Aaron Howard was excited. No wonder Elizabeth Aitken wasnt bothered when he came over to cause trouble; it turned out that Molly Walker had already severed ties with the Thompson family. Even though he couldnt deal with the Thompson family, couldnt he deal with a lonely woman who had been abandoned by her family? As long as he controlled Molly Walker, he didnt believe that Elizabeth Aitken would watch her friend get bullied. Aaron Howard nced at the beaming smile on Phoebe Belmonts face, squinting his eyes in thought for a few seconds, then said to the rtives behind him: Since Ivy Thompson is no longer rted to them, well leave first. Hearing this, Howards rtives sighed in relief. They had wanted to leave a long time ago. It wasnt worth fighting with the Thompson family over a few thousand dors, and there was no need to take the risk of losing either. In no more than five minutes, a potentially huge problem had been resolved. Phoebe Belmonts assistant looked at her admiringly: Mr. Belmont, your PR skills are really impressive. Phoebe Belmont raised the corner of her lips andughed in delight, Its just a small matter. By the way, if the media wants to report on todays event, theres no need to deliberately block them. If Molly Walker wanted her to clean up the mess, she had to pay a price. Phoebe Belmontughed softly In the Third Hospital, Gillian Thompsons hospital room. Gillian Thompsony in bed, her foot wrapped up tightly, looking somewhat miserable. Doctors and nurses constantly monitored her condition and offered their greetings. It wasnt until after the doctors left that Molly Walker entered the room. Seeing her, a smile appeared on Gillian Thompsons face, Sister Call me by my name. Molly Walker interrupted her without politeness. Gillian Thompsons embarrassment flickered across her face, No matter what your rtionship with Dad is like, the fact that youre Ivy Thompson remains, and no one can change it. its only right that I call you my sister. Molly Walker gave a sarcastic smile, her slender fingers ying with her long hair, and seductively pursed her lips. Her voice was as soft as gauze, Gillian Thompson, lets not beat around the bush, lets get straight to the point. Did you arrange for someone to kidnap me? Gillian Thompsons big eyes widened slightly, revealing a panicked look, What are you talking about? Why would I do such a thing? Gillian Thompson seemed to remember something, suddenly realizing, Did you record this conversation again? Cant we just talk normally? She pouted, Believe it or not, Ive never done anything to harm you. Molly Walker didnt want to waste words with her and threw her cell phone on the bed, Im not that bored to record every conversation I have with you. Gillian Thompson nced at the phone screen, her voice softening, l know youre on guard against me, so I just asked one more question, I didnt mean anything else. What about Mom? When she was with you, she used a recording too; is she also on guard against you? Chapter 136 - 136: His Emotional Breakdown Chapter 136: His Emotional Breakdown Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompsons face flushed and turned pale alternately. The matter of Amanda Leaford making the recording had always been her mental knot, and it also became the biggest loophole in her defense. Thinking that Lily Turner had told her that the cell phone was destroyed, Gillian Thompson calmly said, l dont know anything about the recording. Its hard to say whether it was a real recording or identally pressed. Before there is any evidence, please dont nder me. Molly Walker sneered but didnt speak, not telling her that the cell phone had been found at the foot of the mountain. Although the cell phone had been severely damaged, it wasnt beyond repair. The atmosphere was tense, but Gillian Thompson was the first topromise, l heard that you had an argument with Dad and gave up on the project. This project is really important. As long as youre willing, we can work together to grow the family business. Molly Walkerughed coldly, The family business is supported by my brother. Even without you and me, it can grow stronger. Gillian Thompsonughed indifferently and softly said, But this project is different. I sincerely want to take you with me. If you dont want to, lets forget it. Now our family is being watched by many forces. If this project doesnt go well, the damage to our reputation will be the least of our worries. Its possible that the entire Thompson family will be affected. Molly Walker pressed her lips together, her eyebrows furrowing. Gillian Thompson nced at her and smiled triumphantly, So this time, my friend stepped in, and shes no ordinary person. As Molly Walker was about to leave, not wanting to listen to her nonsense, Gillian Thompson said, Youve heard of the W Organization, right? As expected, her words caused surprise on Molly Walkers face. Gillian Thompson raised her chin proudly. She knew that the whole of Orientopia was aware of this organization; it had even be a trending topic several times, but it had always been the stuff of legends, with only a few people having any real contact with them. Only those in the upper echelons knew that the organization truly existed and could undertake various tasks. As long as the tasks didnt involve human lives and criminal activities, they could ept them and usuallyplete them sessfully. Not only was she able to make contact with people inside the organization, but she could also be friends with them, something that many people wouldnt dare to dream of because the organizations people rarely directly interacted with the outside world or revealed their identities. l know a team leader in the organization, Gillian Thompson confidently smiled, With her help, this project will definitely have no problems, Im advising you out of kindness, if you dont want to, dont do it, I wont force you. Gillian Thompson was confident that Molly Walker would be interested in this matter once she knew about it. Even Phoebe Belmont was tempted, and she didnt believe that Molly Walker would be indifferent to such things. Arent you going to participate in the jewelry designpetition? Ive heard that the design team in the organization is also very strong. When the timees, I can put in a good word for you, and maybe you can even go inside for further studies. Upon hearing this, Molly Walker couldnt help butugh out loud. What are youughing at? Gillian Thompsons face darkened, Dont you believe me? No, I believe you. At first, Molly Walker thought Gillian Thompson was boasting, but when she heard her mention the strength of the organizations design team, she guessed that Gillian Thompson wasnt lying. The design team within the organization was indeed strong, because it was led by her personally and was one of the main sources of ie for the organization. Gillian Thompsons friend might indeed be someone in the W Organization. However, daring to use the name of the organization to make contacts in the business and political world was a taboo within the organization. When she took over the organization, she continued to uphold this rule, so Gillian Thompsons friend had vited the organizations taboo. Molly Walkers lips curled up, the smile not reaching her eyes, If you dont mind me asking, whats your friends name? There were many people in the organization, and she didnt necessarily remember every one of them, but once she had a name, it would be easy for her to find out who the person was. Why are you asking her name? Gillian Thompson asked suspiciously, Do you think youd know her if I told you her name? Molly Walker just smiled and didnt say anything. However, this time, Gillian Thompson was more cautious and didnt reveal the name. Molly Walker made it clear that she had no interest in the shares, so Gillian Thompson didnt mind showing some real goodwill, but that didnt include introducing her resources to her. Even if I tell you her name, it wont help, Gillian Thompson looked at her with disdain, If youre thinking of getting to know her through me, I advise you to give up on that idea. If I hadnt saved her life, our rtionship wouldnt be so good. Thank you, Ill consider what you just said, Molly Walker didnt wait for Gillian Thompson to say anything else and immediately left the hospital room. She was about to use her cell phone to ask No. 4 to investigate the person when she saw Michael Gagher standing in front of her. He hade specifically to look for her. l have something for you, he stated bluntly. Molly Walker subconsciously took a step back, thinking of Isabelle Richardson and guessing that his reason for finding her must not be good. Im very busy, she said, turning to leave, but Michael Gagher grabbed her wrist. Molly Walker struggled, but fearing to cause further impact in the busy hospital, she said in a low voice, Let go. Isnt it enough for me to go with you? She was afraid of harming her baby during the argument. Michael Gaghers hand holding her wrist paused, as if just reacting, and let go immediately, as if burned. He narrowed his eyes, his low voice emotionless, want to ask you a few questions. Molly looked up to see that his eye sockets were a bit red, as if suppressing something. There was still a bandage on his face, a remnant of their time trying to save her. Molly Walkers heart suddenly softened, and she said hoarsely, Fine, I have some questions for you too. As the two left the hospital, a man wearing sunsses and a mask blocked their path. Looking at the neer, Molly Walkers eyes widened. Why didnt you look for me? It was Harry Lambert. Although he was fully equipped, she could still vaguely see his facial features and outlines, bold and beautiful. He was tall, with a height of 1.85 meters, extremely thin but with muscles, wearing a long down jacket stylishly. He seemed to ignore Michael Gaghers presence and stared at her intently. Why is it No. 4 and not me? Harry Lamberts voice trembled, like shattered feathers, ready to disperse at any moment. Molly Walker stared at him anxiously, her lips pressed together, not speaking. Today, No. 6 was clearly out of control, not even discerning the situation, and even dared to question her in such a ce. This ce was bustling with people, and Michael Gagher was even nearby. Given No. 6 1 s character, he shouldnt make mistakes in situations like this. Over the years, she had indeed only looked for No. 6 whenever she had a problem and had never sought anyone elses assistance. But since the incidentst time, she had hoped that No. 6 and she could both cool down, never considering anything else. She hadnt realized that this matter had such a big impact on No. 6. Whether I look for you or for him, its all the same. If theres anything to discuss, well talk about itter. Right now, I have something to do with Michael Gagher Before she could finish her sentence, No. 6 reached out and hugged her tightly. Molly Walkers body stiffened, her eyes widened, and she even forgot to push him away. As Harry Lambert hugged her, tears streamed down from behind his sunsses, Im sorry. Chapter 137 - 137: I Will Make You Wish You Were Never Born Chapter 137: I Will Make You Wish You Were Never Born Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagher, sitting nearby, wanted to turn a blind eye, but the embrace of the two was too striking and his eyes could not escape the sight. Are you pretending like I dont exist? Michaels voice, deliberately lowered, bore a trace of anger. Michaels voice came like a ssh of cold water, causing Molly Walker to shiver. Pushing Harry Lambert away fiercely, she took a deep breath and said, No. 6, Ill exin our situationter. I have something to discuss with Michael now. Having said that, she looked at Michael. She slightly tugged at her thin lips and calmly said, Lets go. Harry tightly bit his lip, clenching his fist so hard that his knuckles had started turning white. Molly saw Harry in this state, softly sighed, and said gently, 1 dont me you. She didnt me him. At her words, Harry suddenly rxed and replied with a hoarse voice, Then Ill wait for you. Watching the lingering connection between the two, Michaels jawline tensed, with a fire of rage burning in his heart. He tried to convince himself that she had divorced him, but no matter the convincing, seeing another man treating her this way made him lose control. Jake Leaford was right. Had he gone mad, could he really turn to be her backup? His gaze briefly crossed her belly, deepening his emotions. Bing a father? Impossible! Michaels thin lips breathed an air of indifference. Molly dared not look at his expression, leaving quickly. When they left the hospital, Molly said to him, Tell me what you want to say here, and keep it concise. Seeing her somewhat rushed manner, Michael sneered, Youre in such a hurry because youre afraid Harry will be waiting too long? Molly frowned, Thats my business. As she prepared to say more, seeing Michaels cold expression, she swallowed her doubts. For a moment she thought she sensed jealousy in Michael? To verify her thoughts, she asked thoughtfully, Are you angry? Michael frowned, about to deny it when she again asked, If I guessed it right, youre jealous? Michael was taken aback. A yful smile tugged at the corners of Mollys lips as if she had discovered a newnd, and she began to tease, Michael Gagher, we were married for three years. Do not tell me that you have feelings for me now? Michael stared at her for a moment, his face not revealing any particr emotion. Mollys heart skipped a beat. Dont tter yourself, Michael averted his gaze, scoffing. The tail of his voice fell gradually. Molly smirked yfully, her eyes curving like a charming cat, Emotions are mostly realized afterwards. If you like me, just admit it. When Harry was holding me just now, you looked so upset as if your wife was having an affair. Plus, a few days ago, you risked your life to save mine. Its hard for me not to overthink. Her voice was as soft as velvet, like a feather stroking his heartstrings. Michael watched the woman before him, deliberately enticing him. He moved his fingers and gently sped her chin. And you when you married me, was it because you liked me? Staying as my secret wife all alone for three years, you didnt even give me many reasons not to overthink. His fingertips were somewhat rough, brushing against her chin, making her feel hot all over. Molly hastily looked down, pulled her chin away, avoiding his touch. l was working in yourpany, you proposed to me and I felt like I couldnt refuse. I needed that job at Gagher. Molly lied effortlessly, It wasnt about liking you, but I didnt dislike you either. You needed that job? Michael scoffed, From high school onwards, you never applied for student aid. Your grandmothers yearly ie was not even enough to pay for half a semester of your tuition. If you didnt apply, how did you pay? You clearly dont need the money, you dont need a job at Gagher, Michaels tone was light, but icy cold. Mollys heart sank sharply. Indeed, she didntck money. The reason she married Michael was because she was in love at that time and wanted to experience a real rtionship. But she couldnt possibly reveal her true status. Yes, I dontck money, Molly Walker breathed out amidst a bitter smile, Because I like you. When I married you, 1 genuinely wanted to be with you. She had even nearly severed her ties with the organization to be a good secret wife. She was scared that Michael Gagher might discover her connection with the organization, forcing her to leave the Gagher family. She knew that at that time, Michael Gagher wanted nothing more than a simple and ordinary wife, not the heir of the W Organization. Like me? Michael Gagher curled his lips into a smile that didnt reach his eyes, You think 1 would believe that? Surprised, Mollys beautiful eyes widened as her face turned red, making her feel somewhat humiliated. She slowly lowered her head, her voice carrying a broken sob, Believe it or not, we are divorced now and everything has ended. No, its not over yet. Michael Gagher stared at her coldly and ruthlessly, as if he wanted to dissect her, If I find out you married me with ulterior motives, I will make you wish you were dead. Mollys heart trembled ruthlessly. Suddenly, her heart felt like it was being strangled, making it hard for her to breathe. Before she could say anything more, Michael Gagher had already turned around and left. Watching his retreating back, Mollys nose turned sour. She knew that there was nothing he hated more than being lied to. During their three years of marriage, he had always been good to her, always looking after her work. It was her who had breached their agreement first by falling for him. With his words, l will make you wish you were dead ringing in her ears, Mollys heart pounded crazily. Had he discovered something? She stood there, not knowing how long it had been before Harry Lambert walked over. Seeing her red and sad eyes, his eyes turned red too. You still cant let him go? Molly smiled wryly, whispering, Do you think he might have discovered something? ording to your original n, you should have divorced him in the second year of your marriage, Harry Lambert paused, letting out a small sigh. Yes, it was all because of her own greed. Craving the little bit of warmth given by Michael Gagher, the marriagested three years, dragging on until Isabelle Richardson returned, the grandmother died, only then did she bring up divorce. Perhaps if she had divorced Michael Gagher earlier, the grandmother might not have died prematurely. Molly wanted tough, but found that she couldnt. As she tried to force out augh, her eyes began to blur. Seeing her like this, Harry Lambert felt like his heart was being torn apart. His heart was tightly squeezed, suddenly shrinking into a ball and simmering in excruciating pain. If only you hadnt married him back then. But he knew that given the circumstances at the time, he had no power to prevent or make decisions. Under such circumstances, she had no choice but to marry Michael Gagher. Harry Lamberts beautiful eyes shone slightly, his voice carrying a hint of chilliness, As long as you dont care about him, he cant hurt you. Yes, as long as she didnt care about Michael Gagher, whether he despised her or hated her, it would be none of her concern. But could she really remain indifferent? She ced her hand on her belly, a warmth spreading from her midsection to the palm of her hand. Buried in her belly, was a bond between her and Michael Gagher too On the road next to them, a Maybach drove by. In the car, the assistant took a look at Michael Gagher in the rearview mirror, hesitantly saying, Mr. Gagher, that Harry Lambert doesnt look like a good guy. Would there be a problem if he just let them be together? Chapter 138 - 138: Let Me Marry You Chapter 138: Let Me Marry You Trantor: 549690339 The sunsets afterglow shone through the car window, the light hazy. The man was smoking, his body turned to look out the window: Stay out of her business in the future. The warning sounded somewhat weary. The assistant closed his mouth, and as he began to drive forward, Michael Gaghers eyshes lifted slightly, and he ordered coldly, Go to the Richardson family. Going to the Richardsons, to see Isabelle? The assistant quickly turned the steering wheel without question and drove towards Richardson Tower. At this time, Isabelle was hiding in the Richardson family house, not leaving for several days. Besides eating and sleeping, she refused to see anyone. The doorbell rang, and a servant asked softly, Miss, a man named Jake Smith is looking for you, do you want me to send him away? Jake Smith? Isabelle was lying on the bed, her eyes slightly moved. If there was anyone she didnt want to see right now, it was definitely Jake Smith because this man had dragged her into the abyss. But she had to see him now because of Amelia Collins. Ever since Amelia found out about their affair, she couldnt find her whereabouts. Let him in. The vi was situated downtown by Samuel Richardson, and the security measures were well-prepared, so there was no need to worry about paparazzi lurking around. Seeing Jake Smith again, a trace of hatred shed in Isabelles eyes. She simply put on a coat, sat on the sofa, and pointed to a chair next to Jake Smith, Lets sit down and talk. Jake Smith looked deeply at her and said softly, l talked to my family, and they agreed to let me marry you. Isabelle was slightly stunned, her fingers tightening. Since this matter has already been exposed, marrying you is the best solution for both of us, Jake Smiths voice was gentle and persuasive, If you agree, we can arrange a time for both families to discuss it No need! Isabelle interrupted him with utter disgust, l will not marry you, Jake Smith. Dont delude yourself into thinking I really like you. l had a baby for Michael, and now I can only marry him. Isabelles emotional and angry usations, her eyes brimming with tears, looked truly pitiable. After the exposure of our affair, are you sure Michael will still marry you? Isabelles lips slightly moved, the light in her eyes gradually fading. This was her most worrying and feared matter. With the revtion of her affair with Jake Smith in this manner, would Michael still marry her? She didnt know when her face became wet with tears, her body trembling severely. Curled up on the sofa like a homeless bird, she appeared lonely and deste. But I am the babys mother, and the baby belongs to Michael. He cant not marry me. She tried to persuade herself with various reasons. Jake Smith squinted his eyes, approached her, and whispered softly in her ear, You know very well whether the baby is Michael e s or not, Isabelle. Michael will never marry you. Apart from me, there are only a few men who dare to marry you. Isabelles body stiffened, her face alternately turning pale and flushed, her lips trembling, and she was unable to speak for a moment. Carrying the Gagher familys baby and having an ambiguous rtionship with Jake Smith, not many men would dare to marry her, even if she was Isabelle. Thinking of this, Isabelle shuddered all over, trembling like a sieve. Seeing her devastated appearance, a hint of triumph shed in Jake Smiths eyes. To make Isabelle obedient, he could only break her proudest wings. His reputation was already ruined, and the only way to recover a little bit was to marry Isabelle. Once youve made up your mind, let me know, and Ill arrange for the wedding. Upon hearing the words marriage, Isabelle suddenly woke up like from a dream, ring at Jake Smith before giving him a fierce p. A toad wants to eat swan meat. Jake Smith. I wont marry you. Get that idea out of your head! Her eyes were red with anger, staring at Jake as if she wanted to kill him, full of hatred. Dont think I dont know what you have in mind. I am the heiress of the Richardson family. If you marry me, its just for the marriage with our family! What kind of thing are you, the Smith family, to be worthy of our alliance? If my dad finds out, he would definitely have someone break your legs! Samuel Richardson was infamous, and using him would definitely deter Jake Smith. As expected, upon hearing the words break his legs, Jake Smiths handsome face wrinkled up for a moment. Isabelle took a few deep breaths, calming herself down. At that moment, the door opened and Samuel Richardson strode in, 1 1 agree! In the stunned gazes of Isabelle and Jake, Samuel approached Jake and patted his shoulder, l like such a son-inw. Im going to discuss the marriage with your family tomorrow, and try to move the wedding forward. Hearing this, Isabelle felt a loud boom in her head, her body curling up as if drained of blood. She gasped for breath, and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Dad Its settled. Samuel Richardson nced at her lightly, Jake is so responsible, its your good fortune. Isabelles face turned pale, she bit her lower lip and said shakily, l want to be married to Michael! If you can get him to marry you, I wont say anything either. Samuel Richardson said meaningfully, But Michael Gagher has no intention of marrying you now, even Jake is better than him. I think youd better stop waiting No!!! Isabelle panicked and interrupted him, Michael will marry me, he promised me! As long as I tell him, he will marry me. Ill call him now Speaking hurriedly, Isabelle unlocked her cell phone. At that moment, a servant came up and announced loudly, Mr. Gagher is here to see Miss Isabelle. Hearing this, Isabelles tears couldnt be held back any longer. They flowed freely, and she immediately bolted outside, Michael, Michael is here! Isabelle excitedly told her father, Dad, didnt you say Michael had no intention of marrying me? Ill let him tell you himself today, that he will marry me. Samuel Richardsons face suddenly turned ashen. His daughters mind seemed to have been hit by something, unable to make sense of things. Maybe before, Michael Gagher might have married her, but now with her ruined reputation, no family with any influence would marry her. He could only give up on his daughter. He looked at Jake Smith, full of regret. Although Jake was far from being equal to Michael Gagher, he was still a talented and promising young man. What a pity. It seemed that Jake knew what he was thinking, giving him a reassurance, Uncle, I truly like Isabelle. If Michael Gagher does not marry her, I will. Hearing this, Samuel Richardson nodded with satisfaction. This young man was clever, he knew to take the initiative in asking for marriage. Although his family background was not as good, his attitude gave him enough face. Isabelle had no idea about the transaction between the two, and ran downstairs like a butterfly. Regardless, she must make Michael marry her. She could not marry someone like Jake Smith. She couldnt entrust her beautiful life to such a man! Michael! Seeing Michael Gagher standing by the door, Isabelle cried and ran towards him.. Chapter 139 - 139: You Disdain Me For Being Dirty Chapter 139: You Disdain Me For Being Dirty Trantor: 549690339 She wanted to throw herself into his arms, but thinking of her current situation, she could only stand timidly. Michael, l, I have something to tell you. Isabelle bit her lip, her tearful eyes looking at him. Michaels pupils were deep, his brows and eyes slightly lowered. Michael, I know youve seen that news too. I was forced; that Jake Smith is disgusting and greedy. He tricked me into having a rtionship with him, but in my heart, its only you, Michael Isabelle tried to grab Michaels hand, but he instinctively took a step back. Isabelles face stiffened, and tears quickly welled up in her eyes, l know, you think Im dirty. Seeing her aggrieved expression, Michaels gaze deepened, his eyes filled with unclear meanings: The Smith family has already agreed to your marriage with Jake. On the day Jakes rtionship with her was exposed, he quickly investigated the Smith family. Jake was responsible and quickly exined the situation to his own family, convincing them. l came here to ask if youre willing to marry Jake. If Isabelle was willing to marry Jake, he would prepare a generous dowry for her and send her off to marry him as her brother. It was to live up to his dead brothers spirit. However, when Isabelle heard this, she became agitated like an ant on a hot pan: l dont want to, Michael. Its only you in my heart, and the only person I want to marry is you. Michael was silent, his expression faded a bit as he thought of Baileys identity, You should really consider marrying Jake. Hes more suitable for you than me. I donte home often, and if we get married, we can only treat each other like siblings, which wouldnt be good for you. He was implying that even if they got married, they wouldnt have a real rtionship; it was a tant rejection. Isabelles face burned deeply, her cheeks flushed red. But now was not the time to save face; if Michael didnt marry her, she would have to marry Jake. That man waspletely unworthy of her! If she couldnt marry Michael, hadnt her hopes for these past few years all been in vain? l dont want to marry Jake! Isabelles defiant voice echoed throughout the Vis hall, just as Jake descended the stairs. After speaking briefly with Samuel, he had already made up his mind, and he didnt expect to identally hear Isabelle badmouthing him. Michael, you dont know how perverted Jake is. If I dont listen to him, hell do everything he can to torture me. He may appear immacte on the surface, but hes actually full of filth inside. If I marry him, it would be like amb entering a tigers den. Michael, I dont want to marry him, I really dont! Isabelle sobbed and pleaded, her tears flowing like a stream, her words touching the heart of those who listened. After hearing this, even Jakes thick face couldnt help but crumble. In the past, Isabelles sweet words to him were all fake. Moreover, her usations now were even more false. Although he had quite a few women in his life, he had never touched any of them over the years, except Isabelle. Even with Amelia, they mostly just went through the motions without actually having anything between them. The only woman he had a rtionship with was Isabelle! But now? To win over another man, she was wildly ndering him! Jakes full lips showed a trace of coldughter, and his clear eyes were filled with insane hatred. He stood on the stairs, coldly watching the man and woman on the floor below. Feeling his deep gaze, Michael nced at him briefly and saw him standing on the stairs, his eyebrows furrowing. Isabelle in front of him continued to badmouth Jake, and her words became even more excessive. Michael calmly interrupted her: If you dont want to marry him, you can discuss it with him, but I cant marry you. Why? Isabelle retorted, If I marry you and have to keep an empty chamber, Im not afraid. Hasnt Molly been with you like this for three years, and youve graduallye to like her, havent you?! Michaels eyes darkened: Its not the same. Why cant it be different? You can fall in love with someone else, why cant you fall in love with me? Isabelle Richardson insisted, Havent you forgotten Xaviersst words? He said to take good care of me in the future. Taking good care of you doesnt necessarily mean I have to marry you. Michael Gaghers eyes were distant, his tone mellow like water, I promised my brother to take good care of you, but that doesnt include tolerating everything you do. Isabelle was taken aback, quickly lowering her head to conceal the panic in her eyes. She had indeed lied to Michael and done many things behind his back. Thinking of her rtionship with Jake Smith, her heart felt heavy. Did Michael know about everything she had done? Isabelles expression nked, and her lips began to feel numb from fear. Michael nced up the stairs, seeing that Jake Smith had already left, he sharply asked, How much were you involved in Amanda Leafords case? Isabelles eyes widened. Michaels cello-like, intoxicating voice made her heart race. He knew! He knew it was her doing! Seeing Isabelles face suddenly pale, Michael let out a low, soft chuckle. For his brothers sake, he had tolerated much from Isabelle, but that didnt mean he would always aid and abet her. l have found you a top-notchwyer in Orientopia, but this is thest time Im helping you. For everything else, handle it yourself. Isabelles repeated troubles added to his exhaustion from dealing with issues rted to Molly Walker. Perhaps knowing that Michael was behind her, Isabelle had be increasingly reckless in her actions in the past few years. He had looked into Jake Smith, who had done everything for Isabelles sake. Her marriage to Jake would be a good ending for her. If Isabelle remained stubborn and unrepentant, there was nothing more he could do. Taking proper care of Bailey Gagher, his brothers child, would be the best way to appease his brothers spirit. Michaels words utterly shattered Isabelle. She knew that her every move was being monitored by Samuel Richardson. By distancing himself, Michael was effectively telling Samuel that she had been abandoned. Thinking of how kindly Michael had treated her in the past, Isabelle covered her mouth and began sobbing. As Michael turned to leave, Isabelle, in a state of copse, chased after him and hugged him tightly from behind, Michael, I was wrong, I really was wrong. Please, please dont leave me. Im so scared Michaels eyes reddened slightly, he let out a low sigh, pried her fingers off him, and strode away. The breeze blew, and Isabelles tear-streaked face felt as cold as ice. Winter hade, and although the air was dry and cold, nothing could chill her heart, broken into countless pieces. Michael had given up on her! Her fingers clenched tightly into fists, her nails digging into her palms, but she felt nothing. This was the first time she had admitted her mistakes, the first time she begged, but Michael didnt give her a chance at all. When Jake Smith heard Isabelles words, he immediately turned around and went to find Samuel Richardson. Uncle, Thinking of her attempts to put the me on him, Jake Smiths eyes turned cold, If Isabelle really doesnt want to marry me, please dont force her. Though he loved her, and the Smith family wasnt as powerful as the Richardson family, that didnt mean he could be used as a scapegoat by her freely. Samuel Richardson was about to ask why when a sudden scream was heard from outside. Someone, help! The heiress has slit her Wrists! Chapter 140 - 140: Isabelle Richardson, Disabled Chapter 140: Isabelle Richardson, Disabled Trantor: 549690339 Isabelle Richardson slit her wrists. Upon learning this news, Samuel Richardsons face darkened. Just a short time ago, Isabelle had been full of determination, only to end up slitting her wrists. The oue was set. Michael Gagher would not be joining the Richardson family through marriage. Useless! Samuel Richardson cursed under his breath. Slitting her wrists here would only bring bad luck. This daughter of his was aplete failure! Upon hearing that Isabelle had slit her wrists, Jake Smith had given up on herpletely. She would rather die than marry him! Samuel Richardson and Jake carried Isabelle to the hospital. Fortunately, the Richardson family had a family doctor, and thanks to timely emergency treatment, Isabelles life was saved. Samuel Richardson watched as Jake busied himself running errands. Previously, hed been somewhat concerned about Jakes family background, but now he didnt care at all. It was a shame that Isabelle didnt like him; otherwise, hed be reluctant to let such a son-inw slip away. Suddenly, an idea struck Samuel Richardson. Jake, I actually have another daughter out there. Thinking of his illegitimate daughter, Samuel Richardsons idea of marrying her off to Jake grew stronger. Isabelle had poor judgement, but his other daughter was not only looking than Isabelle but smarter as well. If his other daughter were to marry into the Smith family, he could even help them out. Hearing Samuel Richardsons words, it was apparent to Jake that Samuel wanted him as a son-inw. After the incident with Isabelle, Jake hadpletely given up on her. He had exerted a lot of effort to persuade his family to approve the marriage, and they had agreed to it only on ount of Isabelle being the heiress of the Richardson family. However, she didnt appreciate it at all. He never expected Samuel Richardson to have another daughter! If Isabelle knew of her fathers actions, she would probably be angry enough to slit her wrists again. Werent Isabelle and her family too good for him? Then he would show her just how deserving he was. With clear eyes, Jake wore a humble smile on his handsome face: Since shes your daughter, Uncle, Im sure shes excellent. Ill follow your arrangements. Samuelughed heartily, growing fonder of this polite and humble young man. It didnt matter that Isabelle was shortsighted; luckily, he had plenty of daughters. If he let one go, he still had countless others. In the hospital lobby, Isabelle, with an ashen face and no energy, had been saved. Perhaps Samuel Richardson was too angry to arrange a hospital room for her, so theyd only bandaged her wounds before moving her to the lobby for an infusion. Her wrist was wrapped in bandages, with a faint trace of blood seeping through. Anyone could tell at a nce that she had slit her wrists. This wound reminded her constantly that she had done something foolish. A wheelchair slowly slid to a stop in front of her. Isabelle raised her eyes and sneered, Long time no see, Miss Thompson. 1 heard youre doing well and have taken over the family project. Gillian Thompson had once promised her that she would share a portion of any project she managed with the Richardson family. But now that shed been abandoned by the Richardson family, she didnt care whether they cooperated with the Thompson family or not. Gillian ignored the sarcasm in her words and lightly nced at Isabelles wrist with a sigh, Isabelle, you are so foolish. Committing suicide was the most extreme and dangerous method. If she seeded, it would be fine, but if she failed, she could only regret it as a ghost. Isabelles lips curled into a mocking smile. She knew without Gillian telling her that she had indeed made a fool of herself this time. She moved her wrist slightly, the pain in it sharpening her mind. l was indeed impulsive this time. She paused, her eyes red. During my rescue, did Michaele to see me? After passing out, her cell phone was no longer with her. The Richardson family didnt send anyone to look after her, nor did they inform her of what had happenedter. All she cared about was whether Michael Gagher had looked back at her or not. Hearing her words, Gillian sneered inwardly without showing anything on her face. She nced at Isabelle andughed coldly, Do you think Michael Gagher has irvoyant hearing and telepathic powers? He had no idea you slit your wrists when you weremitting suicide. I only learned about your suicide from the news, and I assume that, like me, Michael could only learn about it from the news as well. Unfortunately, when the news was reported, you were already awake. Isabelle Richardsons face instantly turned pale. Was there anything more ridiculous than this? She had already slit her wrists, and Michael Gagher didnt even know. By the time everyone else found out, she had already woken up. So, did she slit her wrists in vain? Isabelle clenched her lips tightly, almost shedding tears. Gillian Thompson whispered mysteriously in her ear: Oh, by the way, I have big news for you. Isabelle, shaking her pale lips, said lightly, Get to the point. Experiencing life and death had made everything else seem inconsequential. l heard that Samuel Richardson still ns to marry into the Smith family. Isabelle raised her eyelids as if expecting it, smirking, Hes already set his sights on Jake Smith, treating him like he did Michael Gagher, wanting to groom Jake as his son. Perhaps Samuel Richardson had done too many evil deeds, causing him to have no sons of his own. Not having a son was Samuels lifelong pain, and in the end, he could only pin his hopes on someone elses son. Having experienced this life-and-death situation, she hade to terms with it. As long as she and Jake worked together, they could potentially expand the family business. You see, he still needs me. Isabelle smirked triumphantly, Because Jake likes me. Jakes fondness and appreciation for her made him willingly submit to Samuel Richardson. In this way, Samuel had no choice but to continue grooming her. Realizing this, Isabelle sighed in relief and finally smiled. Hearing this, Gilians face showed a hint of strangeness. What? Isabelle red at her, full of annoyance, You dont believe me? Gillian almostughed out loud, covering her mouth. Whether I believe it or not is not important. Whats important is that the one marrying Jake Smith is not you, but your fathers illegitimate daughter, Emma Smith. Isabelles face changed dramatically, raising her voice, What are you talking about! Why on earth would he marry Emma! Her voice was loud, and it was in the hospital lobby. Under so many watchful eyes, she could not control her hideous expression. She had always known that Samuel Richardson had an illegitimate daughter named Emma, who was her half-sister. Jake wont marry her. He likes me. Isabelle was so angry that her face turned from green to purple, That bitch wants to be Miss Richardson? She needs my approval. She never imagined that Emma would appear at this time. Gillian sneered with a smirk, l heard that Jake hasnt refused. No way! Isabelle trembled with anger, Im going to ask him; he cant agree to marry that bitch. It was bad enough to be rejected by Michael Gagher. However, having her own family abandon her and letting that person, Emma, take advantage would be worse than death. She pulled the IV drip out fiercely and rushed out. She wanted to confront Jake in person and ask him why he broke his word and wanted to marry that woman. Gillian didnt stop her. Isabelle had done her wrong, and at this point, it served her right to suffer. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Molly Walker had just finished the discharge procedure when Elizabeth Aitken sent her a message: Did you hear? Isabelle Richardsonmitted suicide. Isabellemitted suicide? Then, Elizabeth sent another message: I heard that Jake Smith is going to marry Miss Richardson, but not Isabelle. Instead, hes going to marry a woman named Emma Smith. Samuel Richardson told reporters that Emma is also his daughter, and she is now being taken home by him. After fighting with Michael that day, she had been resting and reading books without checking her cell phone. Even Jeremy Normans visit was stopped by Damian Thompson. Had it not been for the need to ess information on her cell phone for the discharge procedure, she would not have known so many things had happened outside. Thinking of Jake marrying Samuel Richardsons other daughter, Molly couldnt help but smile. She never thought Isabelle would have a sister. Jake had made such a fuss with her, but he ended up marrying her sister. It was a tant humiliation.. Chapter 141 - 141: Sorry, You Are Not Qualified to Participate in the Competition Chapter 141: Sorry, You Are Not Qualified to Participate in the Competition Trantor: 549690339 It seems that Isabelles position in the Richardson family is now precarious. As long as Isabelle loses the protection of the Richardson family, everything will be easier. Isabelle was the one who leaked the information and invited the reporter to thest interview, ording to No. 4s investigation. Isabelle is always scheming. And her revenge against Isabelle has just begun. Miss Walker, your discharge procedures areplete. Remember toe back to the hospital for a check-up if anything seems abnormal, said the doctor as he handed her a thick stack of documents, his face serious. The doctor insisted that she continue to stay in the hospital, but she disliked the atmosphere and environment. She could also rest at home if needed. Moreover, the preliminary round of the jewelrypetition was the day after tomorrow, and she wanted to prepare well for it. Damian gave her a key to a river-view apartment, which was close to both the Gagher and Thompson families and located in the High-tech Zone in downtown. She didnt refuse the offer since Joshua insisted so much. On leaving the hospital, Joshua came up to her and carried her belongings, helping her with the taxi door. When Molly saw the person sitting in the car, she was stunned. He insisted oning and couldnt be driven away, Joshua said with a helpless roll of his eyes. Jeremy Norman gave Molly a shy smile: I insisted oning. You wont be mad, will you? No, Molly replied with an indifferent smile, opening the passenger seat door and getting in. Seeing her not sitting with him, the light in Jeremys eyes dimmed slightly. He never expected that he would send such a message in sync with Harry Lambert, causing great trouble for Molly. Because of this, Gillian took away her projects. He has been in agony these days, with his dark circles getting worse. He felt guilty. Actually, the river-view apartment he gave to Molly was his. He begged Damian and Joshua for a long time before they decided to help him hide the Only in this way could he alleviate his guilt. Sitting in the passenger seat, Molly let out a soft sigh. Are you confident about the jewelrypetition? If you dont want to participate, just withdraw, Joshua urged eagerly. Anyway, winning thepetition would only earn reputation for the Gagher Group, which he didnt think was necessary. Withdraw isnt that a bad idea? Molly said, not knowing whether tough or cry. Why not? Youve already divorced him. You have no obligation to earn reputation for hispany! Joshua sneered. Youve been through so much, and he hasnt even acknowledged it. Even Jeremy Norman is better than him. Cough, cough Jeremy coughed a few times with his fist pressed against his lips. The atmosphere in the car froze for a few seconds. With a bitter smile, Molly pursed her lips. If Joshua knew that not only did Michael not respond, but also warned her that he would make her worse than dead, he would probably be furious on the spot. Although the baby in her belly is his, hisck of any acknowledgment indeed left her disappointed for a while. But this further proves that he doesnt know the child is his. Thats fine. They dont owe each other anything, and there wont be any disputes in the future. It would be best if he never found out. Mollys lips curled up in a beautiful arc, her eyes bing increasingly clear. Third brother, drop me off at the Gagher Tower. I need to go up and get something. Thepetition is the day after tomorrow, and her entry ticket is still at the Gagher Group. She needs to get it. Hearing her say she was going to the Gagher Group, Joshuas face darkened, but he obediently took her to the building. Well wait for you downstairs. At first, Molly wanted to refuse, but seeing Joshuas unhappy face, she reluctantly agreed in the end. At this moment, it was the lunchtime rush hour, and despite wearing a mask, she was still recognized by her colleagues from the Gagher Group. Molly! What brought you here? Are you okay? I heard you were in the hospital? Even though their words were caring, their eyes were constantly ncing at her stomach. The news that Michael Gagher saved Molly but she was carrying another mans baby had long since spread throughout the Gagher family. In private, these people had thoroughly scoffed at Molly. Cheating and almost making Mr. Gagher into a happy father, any of these circumstances would make people think she took matters lightly. Who was Michael Gagher? He was the man in charge of the Gagher family and the most handsome and wealthy man in Sunnydale City. After taking over the Gagher family, he directly raised the familys status to be the secondrgest enterprise in Sunnydale, with the Gagher family ranking just below the Thompson family. How many women wanted to marry him, and yet Molly, who had married him, was not content, almost making Michael Gagher a happy father. Since then, Molly had be the enemy of all the women in thepany. Faced with the malicious gazes of these people, Molly remained steady as she walked towards the Design Department. She could im her contest ticket from the Design Department leader. The Design Department leader was called Penny Lewis, and she saw the news of Molly entering thepany the moment it happened. When Molly knocked on the door and came in, Penny was still polite. But when it came to the entrance ticket, Penny Lewis apologized with a smile: Im sorry, Molly, but you no longer qualify to participate in thepetition, and the ticket has been given to someone else. Molly was stunned and asked, frowning, Wasnt I the one whos supposed to participate in thepetition? When did it change? Thepetitions organizers asked to meet all contestants in advance, and we couldnt contact you. Later, when we heard you were in the hospital, we had to let someone else from the department take your ce. Afterwards, we found out that this was just the entrance notification. She showed her face, so she has to participate in the contest. Hearing these words, Mollys heart sank heavily. She thought of Michael Gaghersrge box filled with various essories in her room, and her nose felt sour. She had been looking forward to thispetition for a long time, and Michael Gagher had given her a bet, requiring her to win a ce. She didnt expect to miss the opportunity like this. Penny Lewiss face was apologetic: Im really sorry, I shouldve asked you personally. During her years working at the Gagher Group, Penny had always been good to her and even helped her apply for a raise every six months. Molly considered her a trustworthy person in the workce. Seeing her feeling guilty, Molly didnt express how upset she was. She had deliberately cut off contact with the outside world to recuperate in peace these days, so she might have missed their calls. Its alright, its my own problem. Thanks a lot, Penny. Ill leave now. Penny nodded and personally escorted her to the door. As she stepped out of Pennys office, Molly realized she had forgotten her cell phone. When she went back to retrieve it and was about to knock on the door, Pennys triumphant voice came from inside: Ive taken care of it. All I have to do is tell the higher-ups she withdrew voluntarily. Mollys hand froze in mid-air. The door to the office had not been closed, leaving a small gap. Penny thought Molly had left and didnt intentionally lower her voice since she had her own private office. Shes very talented in design, and her fame almost overshadowed mine over these years. Ive put up with her for a long time. The things shes done are disgusting. If she represents our Design Department in thepetition, Ill beughed to death by others. You know my design capabilities are as good as hers, and our department can still win prizes without her participating. Besides, her rtionship with Mr. Gagher is delicate right now. If I just tell the higher-ups she withdrew voluntarily, no one will find out. Penny pped her hands, unaware that Molly had heard everything she said. It turned out that her respected boss hated her so much. Having hidden it for so long, she must have been exhausted. Mollys lips revealed a cold and gorgeous smile. Then, she forcefully pushed open the door. Seeing here back again, Pennys words were suddenly choked, and she finally realized the door had not been closed. Molly, what brought you back? Howe you didnt knock beforeing in? Penny tried to squeeze out an awkward smile, her voice trembling, The things I just said, you didnt. hear them, did you? Chapter 142 - 142: Sorry, I Heard Everything Chapter 142: Sorry, I Heard Everything Trantor: 549690339 Mm. Molly Walker nodded calmly, Your door wasnt locked, and Im sorry, I heard everything. She didnt expect her to admit it so candidly, and now it was Penny Lewiss turn to be embarrassed. Penny Lewis put down the phone and hurried over to try and grab her hand, but Molly dodged her. Molly took her cell phone and turned to leave, but Penny quickly called out to her, Molly, Im sorry. Molly stopped in her tracks. Penny awkwardly stood behind her, and stammered, You know, participating in this kind ofpetition is the dream of virtually all designers, and I really wanted to participate, so I took your ce. Can you forgive me for taking care of you these past few years? Mollys lips curved slightly, toozy to even lift her eyelids, You said it yourself, its everyones dream. You stole my dream, so how can I forgive you? She had just clearly heard Penny say she found her disgusting and that shed been enduring it for a long time. And now, she actually wanted to use this supposed past kindness to beg for her forgiveness! Ive had a raise for the past few years, not because you applied for me, but because thepany gave it to me, right? She voluntarily tore off this veil. As expected, at these words, Pennys face turned extremely ugly. The raise was indeed not something Penny applied for; it was thepany that saw Mollys excellence and took the initiative to give her a raise. Penny just imed the credit for it. Now that theyve gone this far, theres no need to pretend anymore. She pursed her lips and said lightly, So, what do you want? Its already a done deal Thepetition system has recorded my face. Unless thepany forfeits thepetition, Im the one participating. At this point, Pennys nervousness had subsided somewhat. Factual as it was, the system recorded her face, and thepany would never give up on thispetition. Once she won a title, even if thepany knew the truth, they wouldnt me her. But the most important thing right now was to stabilize Molly. As long as she didnt make a scene, everything was negotiable. Molly, Ive wronged you this time. You can scold or hit me however you want, but its not like you can ask thepany to forfeit thepetition! Seeing her helpless expression, Molly let out a beautiful sneer, Whether thepany quits is thepanys business, but you stealing my spot is our personal business. Im sure Michael Gagher doesnt know yet that one of his employees has swapped the spot behind his back, does he? Upon hearing her mention Michael Gagher, Pennys face turned varying shades of green and white. Thinking about the recent rumors of Michael Gagher and Mollys falling out, Penny quickly steadied her thoughts, You dont need to pressure me with Mr. Gagher; hes too busy to care about these things. Molly sneered, Then you must not know about the bet he made with me to secure a winning ce, right? Tell me, if he knew you stole my spot and prevented me from participating, what would he do? Penny stared dumbfounded, speechless in her shock. She made a bet with Mr. Gagher for thepetition? Then, if Mr. Gagher found out she had taken Mollys spot, he would be furious. As something dawned on her, Penny trembled all over, her lips quivering like a sieve. Molly no longer looked at her, letting out a coldugh as she pushed open the door and left. She could afford not to participate in thepetition, but she couldnt y the saint. She would definitely let Michael Gagher know what he needed to know. The next morning, she brought arge box of jewelry to the Gagher familys vi. Michael Gagher had already been discharged from the hospital and was said to be recuperating at the Gagher residence. Molly knocked on the door, and it opened to reveal a small face. Seeing Molly, little Bailey Gagher subconsciously shrank back. Molly raised an eyebrow, her face expressionless, Is Michael Gagher here? Hes here. Bailey looked at her and bit her lip, then stepped aside to let her in. Only then did Molly take a closer look at him, noticing that Baileys personality seemed to have changed a bit. The old Bailey was mboyant and confident, as if he knew he had the backing of others and feared nothing. Now, however, there was a hint of timidity and cowardice in him. Thinking about the recent uproar surrounding Isabelle, she guessed that Bailey might have heard about it too. She sighed softly and walked in without ncing sideways. Inside the room, the servants were cleaning. Ever since thest fire, all the servants had been reced, and Molly didnt know any of them. She clenched her teeth and finally grabbed a servant at random, speaking softly, Is Michael Gagher in? I need to see him As soon as her words fell, the door on the second floor opened, and Michael Gagher walked out. There was heating in the room, and he was simply wearing a white shirt with the cuffs rolled up to his elbows, exposing a string of wooden prayer beads. He looked her up and down, his eyes narrowed with a touch of coldness, What are you here for? Wearing a simple coat that reached her buttocks made her legs appear as long and slim as ever. Perhaps because it was cold, she let her hair down, hanging around her waist like a freshly-picked rose. Seeing him, her almond-shaped eyes widened slightly, like a frightened deer. Dark swirls churned in Michaels deep, inky eyes, as if two clusters of mes had been ignited. Molly raised the box in her hand: Returning your stuff. Michael nced at the wooden box in her hand, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly. You finished studying them so soon? He remembered that the day after tomorrow would be the preliminaries. Molly pursed her lips, her gaze dull, Im not qualified for thepetition anymore, so Im returning your things and cancelling our agreement. What do you mean? Michaels sharp indifference fell on her, and thinking of her identity as Ivy Thompson, he clenched his fingers tightly around the railing. A few days ago, the organizers invited everyone who was participating in thepetition. I was in the hospital, and didnt go. Penny Lewis went, and I heard they only recognized faces there, so Penny Lewis became thepetitor. Its not appropriate for me to take your things as Im not participating in thepetition. She was tempted by the contents of the box and wanted to win something even if it was just for the jewelry in the box, but it was not up to her to participate now. Upon hearing this, Michaels face was filled with the rage of a raging cold wind: Since I gave it to you, I have no reason to take it back. Ill talk to the organizers, and you can continue thepetition. She had initially decided to give up, but it turned out she could still participate in thepetition. Molly frowned, speaking softly, No need to trouble yourself. Since shes already shown her face, its the same for her to participate. Considering her current identity, it was already delicate for her to represent the Gagher Group in thepetition. At this point, she was somewhat discouraged. However, upon hearing this, Michaels thin lips tightened, his Adams apple rolling up and down, suppressing the surging blood. She really wanted to withdraw from thepetition! He nced at the box and said coldly, You want to withdraw from thepetition yourself, right? The Norman family also had apetition quota, but their designer was suddenly in a car ident and they were looking for a new participant. Moreover, Jeremy Norman secretly bought her a suite, which she had epted. Thinking of the Thompson familys attitude toward Jeremy Norman, the anger in Michaels heart surged even more viciously. Molly didnt expect him to think so, and felt baffled, Why would I tell you this if I wanted to withdraw from thepetition? Please be clear. Its not that I dont want topete, its that Ive been forced not to. Ill take care of thepetition. You prepare well for the preliminaries the day after tomorrow. Michael nced at her coldly, his tone confident. After a few seconds of silence, Molly looked at the box and nodded, Fine, I hope you can sort it out. As far as she knew, the organizers of thispetition were very stubborn, with powerful backstage support, making behind-the-scenes maniption a near-impossible task. Since Michael said he could handle it, she would take it one step at a time. Seeing her reluctantly agreeing, and thinking of her epting the house from Jeremy Norman, a surge of anger bubbled up in Michaels heart. You wont ept my vi, but why wont you refuse a house from another man? Mollys lips twitched, What are you talking about? When did I ever ask for a house from another man? Chapter 143 - 143: Telling the Truth to Mother-inlaw Chapter 143: Telling the Truth to Mother-iw Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagher spoke indifferently, The house that Damian Thompson gave you is under the name of Jeremy Norman. Molly Walker was taken aback, she hadnt expected that the house belonged to Jeremy Norman. She had visited the house yesterday. The house was beautifully furnished, fully equipped with furniture, with a greatyout and lighting. She had merely rested on the sofa temporarily and had felt a sense offort. She had liked the house immediately. She had always thought that it was a gift from her brother. She never expected that the owner of the house was Jeremy Norman. Thinking of Jeremy Normans guilty look, Mollys heart skipped a beat. Jeremy Norman probably wanted topensate her, conspiring with her brothers to hide this matter. But how did Michael Gagher know about it? Did you investigate me? Molly frowned at him, I didnt even know, but you knew so clearly. Its really hard for you to spy everywhere. Michael Gagher pressed his lips together and remained silent. Ever since he knew that the entire Thompson family had a soft spot for Jeremy Norman, he had been keeping an eye on Jeremy Normans moves. This was initially a covert act, but he couldnt hold back and ended up revealing it. Michael Gagher coughed a little, covering up his embarrassment: Thepetition matters have been settled. Remember to prepare well. Dont waste my money. Molly frowned, her lips twitching. She wished she could throw the box in her hands at him, but thinking about the unique items in the box, she held back. Just then, Bailey Gaghers resistant voice rang out: Im not going to kindergarten, I wont go! Young Master, you cant dy any longer, or youll bete! The servant was flushed with anxiety, running after him. Bailey Gagher started running and ended up bumping into someones leg. Looking up, he saw it was Lana Lewis and his little face lit up with joy, Grandma, can Bailey not go to kindergarten? I want to stay home with you. Lana Lewis picked up Bailey Gagher and gently persuaded, Bailey, go to kindergarten during the day and apany Grandma in the evening. Bailey Gagher pulled a face, drooping his cheeks, he looked miserable. Seeing him like this, Molly smirked shadily, looks like only school can control this child. Her subtle expressions fell into Michael Gaghers eyes, like a child watching a y. Although he didnt know what had happened between her and Bailey Gagher, she seemed to be very happy every time Bailey suffered. Very happy? Molly heard Michael Gaghers voice beside her ear, and her lips stiffened. Beyond her awareness, he hade to her side. Molly smiled lightly and said, Seeing a mischievous child sulking is indeed quite satisfying. Although being petty with a child seemed petty of her, who was to me? This naughty kid had tricked her several times! Being bullied by a five-year-old child, what a disgrace! If she couldnt bully him back, couldnt she even gloat? Molly pursed her lips, carrying the box, she turned around. Lana Lewis hadnt noticed her presence initially, but seeing Michael Gagher talking to her, she couldnt help but look at her more intently. Seeing it was her, Lana Lewis was taken aback, How are you here? Meeting Molly again, Lana Lewis was somewhat embarrassed. The string of recent news had made her too embarrassed to go out. Firstly, Molly was carrying someone elses baby, and the whole country knew she had cuckolded Michael. Then there was Isabelle Richardsons cheating scandal, which made her suspect if the Gagher family was cursed, why were all the women rted to the Gaghers no good? If it werent for the good results of Bailey Gaghers paternity test, she would have been almost driven into the hospital by anger. Auntie, I came here on business. Molly didnt borate. Seeing the way Lana Lewis was looking at her, she had guessed what she was thinking. As for Lana Lewis, she had always felt guilty, but that guilt was slowly fading away with time. Hearing Molly call her Auntie, Lana Lewis was taken aback. Thest time she had seen her, Molly had still been calling her mom. Today she had already changed her address to Auntie. Lana Lewis knew that some things could never be undone. She nced at Mollys belly, her expressionplicated. I have to take Bailey to kindergarten. Come with me, I want to talk to you. Molly nodded silently. In the car, Bailey sat in the child safety seat, with her sitting next to Lana. Molly, dont me me for bringing you out. Your current position is really not suitable for staying in the Gagher family for long Lanas words were euphemistic, but Molly understood perfectly. Lana didnt want her to have too much contact with Michael. Molly smiled understandingly. I know, Aunt Lana. I have something to deal with, so Ill be leaving first. Her hand on the door handle, Lana stopped her. Molly, I have a few questions for you. Mollys hand froze. Did you really get together with someone else during your marriage? Lana fixed her gaze on her. Molly smiled, her lips pursed. Hasnt it all been said in the news? I dont believe those news, I only believe what I see. Having you around for years, I know you. Youre not the kind of person the news says you are. In fact, this question had been bothering Lana. She had seen all the quiet things Molly had done after she got married. Although her son was a bit dull, the things Molly had done for the Gagher family over the years proved her character. She couldnt have cheated during the marriage, let alone conceive another mans child and nt a green hat on Michael. Molly, tell me the truth, is the child in your belly Michaels at all? Lanas sharp gaze bore into her, as if she wanted to see into the depths of her heart. Hearing Lana say she wasnt that kind of person, Mollys nose turned sour, her eyes turned a little red, and she hurriedly lowered her head to gather her thoughts. Fortunately, the inside of the car was dim and she had good control of her subtle facial expressions. But regardless of how good her disguise was, Lana still sensed her difficulty. If you really dont want to say, I wont force you. You know I dont have much time left. I just want to know, does Michael have any offspring Lanas words choked off here. Michael had told her that he would never get married or have children again, and he would eventually hand over the Gagher family to Bailey. With Bailey already here, what about Michael? Just thinking about him being alone after her death made Lana feel so ufortable. Seeing Lanas pain, Mollys heart ached. She really wanted to tell Lana the truth, but by doing so, she would most likely face Michaels wrath. If he asked her to give birth to the child, the child would someday be brought to the Gagher family. But in all likelihood, Michael would not allow her to give birth to it. Because he simply would not admit it. Molly forced herself to snap back to reality, her thumb nail pricking her fingertip, the resulting pain quashing the softness that had just begun to rise in her heart. Aunt Lana, the news is true. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became heavy. I dont believe it! Lanas sharp voice tore through the heavy air. Unless your three years in the Gagher family were fake. Mollys eyshes dropped. She bit her red lips, a bitter smile on her face. If you could pretend for three days, that would be one thing. But those were three years. For Michael, you cooked, took the Gagher Design Department to be among the top three profitable departments in thepany, and endured for three years, finally leaving with nothing. I dont believe you could pretend for three years! Molly didnt reply, her long, densely popted eyshes trembling slightly. Molly, for the sake of the three years we have spent together, tell me the truth. I am a dying woman not wanting to take regret into her coffin. Lana grabbed her hand, pleading earnestly. Please, tell me the truth. Dont worry, I wont tell Michael. Itll be our mother-daughter secret. Molly nced at Bailey out of the corner of her eye. At some point, Bailey had fallen asleep. Seeing Lana like this, Molly also felt a bit reluctant. The Thompson family knew who the father of the child in her belly was, but only the Gagher family was kept in the dark. Her mother-inw had always been kind to her. Lana had been proud all her life and never begged a person like this. The strings in Mollys heart couldnt help shaking. Telling her mother-inw.shouldnt be a problem, right? Chapter 144 - 144: The Baby’s Dad is Michael Gallagher Chapter 144: The Babys Dad is Michael Gagher Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Lana with her thick makeup that couldnt conceal her illness, Molly finally took pity on her. She parted her lips and said softly, Aunt, please tell the driver to find a ce to stop. She didnt want anyone else to hear this matter, not even Gagher familys driver, in case the news reached Michaels ears Seeing Molly finally intended to tell her the truth, a smile spread across Lanas face that she couldnt hide. In fact, she had already anticipated that the baby in Mollys belly might be Michaels. She had given birth to two children and had lived for more than half her life; she had learned a thing or two about pregnancy and motherhood. Mollys pregnancy and condition were still less than three months along, which could coincide with that night they had nned. Thinking about this, Lana became more excited and hurriedly asked the driver to stop the car. Mr. Leaford, lets stop here. Perhaps it was because she was too overjoyed, blood rushed to Lanas head and she saw stars as she stepped out of the car. She desperately held onto the car door to steady herself. Mom, are you okay? Molly quickly supported her. Lana bit her tongue and forced herself to calm down. Smiling at Molly, she said, I still prefer it when you call me Mom. Mollys eyshes drooped. Seeing Lana gradually recover, Molly thought about her illness and was still worried, Ill take you to the hospital first Lana patted her hand and said, No rush, you tell me who the father of the baby in your belly is first. A mix ofughter and tears, Molly couldnt believe Lana insisted on knowing the answer despite her difort. Fine, Ill tell you, but after that, you have to go to the hospital immediately. She paused and said, The father of the baby in my belly is Michael Gagher. Even though she had already guessed the answer, hearing Molly confirm it made Lana burst outughing. She held Mollys hand with a smile and said, Good girl, with this news, I can die without regrets. Dont say such things. With advancements in technology nowadays, your illness isnt incurable. You dont have to coax me, I know my own body. Thinking about something, Lana lowered her eyes, To be honest, I feel that my health isnt as good as before, but at least I have Bailey to cheer me up. Now that I know youre carrying Michaels child, my heart feels lighter Hearing this, Molly suddenly had a bad feeling. You dont want Michael to know about the baby because youre afraid he might take the baby from you, right? Molly was startled, thinking about Michaels attitude toward her, she nodded. She did not want to tell Lana the whole truth because of this fear. Lana patted her hand: I stopped caring about these matters long ago. The child growing up with you is still blood of the Gagher family. I wont force you to remarry Michael. Ill keep your secret as long as you to take care of yourself and the baby. I apologize for what happened with Isabelle Richardson before. I was too selfish. Isabelle is beyond saving now. I was foolish to almost cut ties with you because of her. From now on, whether she lives or dies, I wont interfere, nor ask you to forgive her. Even if she gets executed, its deserved. Ever since the day Isabelles affair was exposed, Lana had given up on herpletely. What she gave up on wasnt just Isabelle, but also Baileys future in politics and entering prestigious universities. Those with criminal parents cannot pass political audits. Fortunately, theres the family business, so Bailey wont starve in the future. Hearing this, Molly was touched, her nose slightly sour. She didnt expect Lana to be so open-minded and truly promise to keep her secret. Thank you, Mom. Molly held her and said, Let me take you to the hospital. Lana quickly waved her hand, Ill take a taxi on my own. Can you help me send Bailey to the hospital . Ill take Bailey to the hospital by taxi. Molly frowned, Ill make sure he safely gets to kindergarten, and Uncle Leaford will take you to the hospital. Seeing Lanas face turning pale, and holding her chest in difort, Molly immediately took on the task of sending Bailey to kindergarten. Lana didnt refuse any further. She was afraid that she might faint on the road and scare Bailey. She got in the car and woke up Bailey, briefly exined the situation, and Bailey obediently followed Molly out of the car. In the taxi, Molly noticed that Bailey kept his head down the whole time and clearly didnt dare to look at her. Seeing him unwilling to speak, and knowing that children can be shy, Molly didnt tease him. Fortunately, the kindergarten was not far away. Bailey now attended a pre-school transitional course in this prestigious kindergarten. At the door, Bailey Gagher got out of the car and refused to move. Molly Walker raised her eyebrows: Arent you going in? Bailey clenched his backpack straps with both hands, looking at the other children standing at the school gate, his face full of anxiety. Just when Molly was puzzled, a child, who was obviously stronger than the others, approached Bailey. Bailey Gagher, didnt you say your mom and dad woulde to drop you off? Where are they? Arthur Leaford crossed his arms and red menacingly at Bailey. At this moment, a child next to Arthur tugged at him, pointed at Molly, and whispered, She must be Baileys mom. Bailey hurriedly nced at Molly, his face immediately dropping. Molly looked at the corner of her lips, amused by the familiar scene. This time she wouldnt be the scapegoat. His mother? She didnt want to be the mother of such a bear child. Instead of waiting for the little brat to take advantage of her, its better to take advantage of him first. Im not his mom. Amid the surprised gaze of the children, Molly grinned, Im his sister, so you all should call me sister too This time, she took the initiative to distance herself from Bailey. She nced at Bailey, who was hanging his head, not knowing what he was thinking, and said loudly, Im leaving now. Bailey pursed his lips, looked at her with a hint of pleading, and whispered, I dont want to stay here Molly pretended not to hear and quickly turned away, walking a few steps. Before she got too far, she heard the strong boy taunting Bailey, Your mom didnte to drop you off. Did she run off with another man again? I never thought your mom would be like this. So embarrassing! My mom says your mom is a social butterfly. The child she gave birth to is also a bad one. She told me not to y with you. My grandmother also told me not to y with Bailey! If your mom is a social butterfly, then youre a bastard. I dont want to y with a bastard! Hearing these words, Molly stopped in her tracks. She turned back to see Bailey standing there, his small head drooping, allowing others to ridicule him. Molly frowned. Now with the inte, children have ess to a lot of information, but she didnt expect their world to be soplicated. The strong childs voice was loud, and more and more children were surrounding Bailey. Even though the children were clearly apanied by adults, not a single one of the adults stopped their child from taunting Bailey. They couldnt curse Isabelle Richardson, but their children cursing Bailey gave them the same satisfaction. Who let him be the child of Isabelle Richardson? A mothers sins can only be borne by her children. Bailey clenched his fingers, watching as more and more people gathered around him. His little face was flushed, but he tried his best not to cry. Why dont you fight back? Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded, like a gurgling spring, pouring into Baileys heart. Bailey abruptly turned around, looking at the beautiful woman standing behind him. Against the light, her face flickered between brightness and darkness, making it hard to see clearly. Baileys little mouth opened, and tears streamed down his face. He didnt cry when he was bullied; he didnt cry when they called him a bastard. But at this moment, he cried his heart out.. Chapter 145 - 145: Who Dares to Hit My Son Chapter 145: Who Dares to Hit My Son Trantor: 549690339 Usually, youre so cunning, but now you cant evene up with a retort? Molly Walker coldly nced at the parents who began to walk away with their children. In the face of this campus violence, if parents wont do anything, Ill teach you a method. She lightly lifted her gaze, the gleam in her eyes as sharp as a knife, piercing through the chaotic atmosphere, shattering the spectators. Grab someone, beat them hard. If anything happens, Ill take the me. Bailey Gagher blinked, his dim eyes gradually brightening. He looked at Arthur Leaford, his little face slightly raised, a grin spreading across his mouth: Its you! Seeing him dere war against Arthur Leaford, Molly wanted to tell him to pick someone less sturdy, but Bailey threw a punch too quickly,nding a blow on Arthur, who immediately retaliated. Though Arthur Leaford was clearly strong, he didnt seem to have an advantage when he fought with Bailey Gagher. Seeing the children fight, the adults crowded around again. Molly stood by, her hands in her pockets, a smirk on her face, watching the show. Bailey was good at targeting weaknesses, every punchnding on Arthurs weakest spots, turning his disadvantage into an overwhelming advantage. The other parents pointed at Molly, older mothers-inw disapproving: How do you raise your child? You cant let them fight! These children in the kindergarten are all from aristocratic families. If he fights someone powerful, your child wont be able to stay in kindergarten. Wheres the teacher? Let the teachere to judge. What kind of parenting is this! Are you kids in elementary school? You run to the teacher when something happens. Molly sneered, raising an eyebrow. Now you want parents to discipline them? Why didnt you do anything when your kids were verbally bullying him? Well, I didnt let my child hit anyone. What, people cant even speak now? Is there no freedom of speech?! A fashionably dressed woman came over, and when she saw that Arthur Leaford was the one being beaten, she eximed in shock, Arthur Leaford! She quickly gestured to a woman not far away: Lily Lambert, your son is being beaten! Lily Lambert ran over immediately, shouting as she ran: Who dared to hit my son! Taking two steps at a time, Lily Lambert pushed through the crowd, only to see her sonid out on the ground, beaten. Her face changed, and she quickly reached out to grab Bailey Gagher, but Molly was one step ahead and scooping Bailey away. Youre his parent? Lily Lambert sneered as she helped her own disheveled son up. ncing at Bailey Gagher, who was much smaller than her own child but had just utterly beaten him, and then at her sons injured face, her voice cold as ice, Very well, you stay right here and dont move. Wheres the kindergartens Mr. Harrison? Mr. Harrison was rushing over, calling out with a quick Aye upon hearing Lilys summons. As the executive director of the kindergarten, he hurried over when he heard about the fight. The children at this school were either rich or noble, and no one dared offend them. Everyone made way for Mr. Harrison. Seeing that it was Arthur Leaford who had been beaten, Mr. Harrisons face changed; this was a child from the prestigious Leaford family. Mr. Harrison, this child hit my son. I must have an exnation today. I know that every child in this kindergarten has a background, and I dont want to make things difficult for you. However, if this issue isnt resolved properly today, the Leaford family will, unfortunately, have to withdraw its investment in the kindergarten this year. Wearing a fur coat and holding a limited edition Hermes bag, Lily Lambert crossed her arms, looking arrogant and domineering. As she spoke, the crowd of onlookers grew. Sharp-eyed people recognized Lily Lambert as the daughter-inw of the elder son of the Leaford family. The Leafords held huge power andstatus, second only to the Gagher family and were already the target of everyones ttery. As for the other Seeing Bailey Gaghers familiar little face, no one recognized him for a moment. The Gagher familys reunion was ruined by Mrs. Thompsons injury, so few people knew Bailey Gagher. Still, some people knew that he was Isabelle Richardsons child. At first, the childrens parents were somewhat wary, and the children only dared to mock Bailey Gagher privately. But now that the news of Isabelle Richardsons affair had spread nationwide, Bailey Gagher became worthless in their eyes. Maybe Bailey Gagher was the product of Isabelle Richardsons affair with someone else. After all, Michael Gagher had never acknowledged Bailey Gagher as his son from the beginning to the end. Upon hearing Lily Lamberts words, Mr. Harrison had made up his mind. Bailey may be studying with them, but the Gagher family had not invested in their school. The bnce between the two situations was clear at a nce. He walked up to Bailey and said softly, Bailey, you were the one who started the fight first, apologize to Arthur. Hearing this, Bailey raised his little face and stubbornly shook his head, He insulted me first. Did he hit you? Mr. Harrison asked again. Bailey pursed his little mouth, tears still evident in his eyes. You started it first, so you should apologize first. Mr. Harrisons words were interrupted by Molly Walkers scoffingughter. Is this the character of a teacher at your prestigious school? Molly gave him a nce, her gaze filled with naked mockery, Demanding apologies without distinguishing right from wrong, isnt verbal abuse still abuse? Before the two started fighting, she had already noticed the fresh injuries on Baileys neck and arm. Combined with Baileys change of character and his fear of kindergarten, it wasnt hard to guess what had happened to him. She hated school violence the most because she was also a victim of it. Later on, she learned to fight violence with violence. Without any background, this was the simplest and most powerful method. Mr. Harrison maintained hisposure despite Mollys sarcastic words, and casually nced at her, You must be the new nanny at Baileys house, right? Youd better not meddle in certain matters, so you dont lose your job. Bailey was always picked up and dropped off by the Gagher familys servants, so Mr. Harrison naturally mistook her for the new maid in the Gagher family. Molly said nothing. She was aware that some wealthy people sent their children to school with a sponsorship fee, which was essentially a disguised way of seeking protection for their children. Being married to Michael Gagher for three years, she knew that Michael despised such actions and would never invest or sponsor an aristocratic school like this one. It was no surprise that a teacher who curried favor with others sided with Arthur Leaford. But if she remembered correctly, this kindergarten did have some ties to the Thompson family. I understand what you mean, Mr. Harrison. She took out her cell phone and sent a message to Damian Thompson. She didnt want topare investments, but she wanted to end this quickly and not be entangled in petty matters. Damian Thompson was quick to act, and Mr. Harrison soon received a phone call, his surprised gaze fixed on Molly as he spoke on the phone. Lily Lambert quickly realized what was going on and hurriedly called her husband, Honey, our son has been hit. The old mans in charge of sponsorships, right? Tell him someones bullying his nephew and have him call the school. Its aboutparing investments, right? She didnt believe that anyone could outdo their family in this regard. She didnt recognize Bailey, nor did she recognize Molly. Even if she recognized one of them, she wouldnt have made this call. After hanging up the phone, Mr. Harrison calmly walked over to Lily Lambert. Mrs. Leaford, Im very sorry, but Arthur Leaford can no longer attend this school. The Leaford familys investment fee will be fully refunded. Lily Lamberts face immediately changed, her voice sharp enough for everyone to hear, Mr.. Harrison, are you insane? Do you know what youre saying? Chapter 146 - 146: Son, Apologize Chapter 146: Son, Apologize Trantor: 549690339 In front of everyone, Lily Lambert failed to control her emotions. She never expected that Mr. Harrison would expel her child from the school. Mr. Harrison felt bitter inside, but dared not show it on his face. The call he had just received came from the headmaster telling him to keep Bailey Gagher and expel Arthur Leaford. With so many people present, he didnt dare even ask why. Im sorry, Arthurs Mom, this decision wasnt up to me, a mere staff member. If you have any issues, please take them up with our headmaster. Mr. Harrisons statement caused a stir among the crowd. So, it was the headmaster who made the call to expel Arthur; this meant directly offending the Leaford family! The crowd looked at Molly with fear. Who was she exactly, with a background even more powerful than the Leafords? Molly was also a little stunned upon hearing what Mr. Harrison said. Her brother had mentioned that the Thompson family had invested in all the schools in Sunnydale City. She had sent a text message only hoping her brother would look out for Bailey, but from the look of the situation, could she have overstepped? This is impossible! When she heard her own son was being expelled, Lily Lambert let out an enraged howl, quickly transforming from a well-mannereddy into a protesting screecher. She marched up to Mr. Harrison, and said in a stern voice, Call your headmaster. I want to ask him directly if he wishes to close down this kindergarten! In todays world wherepetitive parenting is a trend, her child who wasnt blessed with high intelligence could only get by through hard work. This kindergarten, with its top-notch facilities and teaching staff in Sunnydale, was the best choice. Unless they switched cities, there was no better kindergarten, and being expelled from even a kindergarten was not only a disgrace to Arthur but also to the entire Leaford family. It seems like you dont want our investment, or are you intending to be enemies with the Leaford family? Lily Lamberts face darkened with seething rage, her suppressed voice fuming with repressed fury. She cast a malicious nce at Molly; it was Molly who sent some kind of message on her cellphone just earlier, right before Mr. Harrison changed his tune. Even a fool could have guessed who was behind all this. Mr. Harrison managed a stiff smile at Lily Lambert, Im really sorry, Arthurs Mom, but this matter truly isnt under my control, there really isnt anything I can do. After he finished, he nced meaningfully at Molly. He was also very curious about the rtionship between this woman and the headmaster, who had specifically reminded him to tread carefully with Molly. When Lily Lambert noticed his insinuations, she was so angry she was shaking. There and then, she called her husband, Honey, your son has been expelled. The kindergarten said they would refund our sponsorship money. What? Expelled? Yeah, your son has no school now. Can you handle this? Lily Lambert embellished herint a bit. Her husband held considerable influence in the Leaford family, and if he got upset, the whole school would be in trouble. You have to talk to Jake, tell him his nephew got hit by someone else. Our Arthur was only defending himself and in the end being rmended by the school to withdraw. If this isnt handled well, it will not only be our face that is lost, but also the face of the entire Leaford family. Upon hearing this, Jake Leaford was seething with fury. He suppressed his rage and said, You hold them there. Dont let them leave. Ill contact Jake right away. Okay. Lily Lambert hung up the phone, satisfied. She looked triumphantly at Molly and said coldly, If you dare, dont leave. Lets see whos stronger, you or me. Actually, she was a bit deterred by now, but in front of so many people, she just couldnt back down. She had to save her face even if she had to do so with all her might. On the other side, Jake Leaford had just received a call from his cousin. Jake, Arthur was hit by someone. The other kid started it. Arthur is still young, he cant be expelled! Jake Leaford raised his eyebrows. His nephew Arthur had always been spoilt and turned into a weak, overweight bully. Hearing Jake Leafords words, it seemed like Arthur had finally met his match this time. Did the other party really strike first? Jake Leaford hastily said, Why would I lie to you? Arthur was only talking, and the other kid hit him. There were many witnesses around. Jake Leaford didnt wholly trust Jake Leafords words. The family had invested a hefty amount into this kindergarten for Arthurs sake. Normally, the kindergarten would have given them at least some face. And now they were directly asking for Arthur to be expelled; this seemed too simple. Whose child was the opponent? Jake Leaford was stunned, Your sister-inw didnt say. He paused, then asked again, Jake, are you implying that the other party is more powerful than our family? This made Jake Leaford frown, What are you saying? In Sunnydale, there are still the Thompson and Gagher families above us, its not our Leaford familys turn to rule. Jake Leaford suddenly remembered that Bailey Gagher was also in this kindergarten. What a coincidence! Could it be that Arthurs opponent was Bailey? Jake Leaford quickly had his assistant call the school. After an enquiry, it turned out to be Bailey indeed. Jake Leafords head was throbbing. Thank goodness he had a good rtionship with Michael Gagher. They could meet up and apologise, and that should resolve the issue. After thinking for a while, Jake Leaford decided to give Michael Gagher a call. At the front gates of Sunnydale Star Kindergarten, the crowd gradually dispersed leaving behind a few curious onlookers waiting for the results. Lily Lambert blocked Molly Walker from leaving all along. At that moment, her cell phone rang. Hello, husband After Lily Lambert listened to the call, her gentle face immediately darkened. Husband What are you talking about? Why should we apologize?! Are you out of your mind? Why should we apologize when our son was the one who got hit? If you dont apologize, at least let Arthur apologize to Bailey Gagher. Hes from the Gagher family. The two of you are a real nuisance. Of all people, why would you offend someone from the Gagher family? Lily Lambert bit her lower lip, shaking in anger. Isnt he just the bastard child of the slut Isabelle Richardson? How is that rted to the Gagher family? Michael Gagher hasnt even admitted.. Shut up! Jake Leaford angrily interrupted her, though Michael Gagher hadnt admitted it, Father had said that the entire Gagher family will belong to Bailey in the future. Jake Leaford took a deep breath and advised coldly: Go apologize. Dont be wilful. The Leaford family depends on the Gagher family for survival, we cant afford to offend them. Maybe if you apologize, Arthur can still continue studying at the kindergarten, otherwise, youll be the one responsible for ruining his future. Having said that, Jake Leaford decisively hung up the phone. Lily Lambert gripped her cell phone, the edge of her eyes reddening from anger. She pulled Arthur over to Bailey and Molly Walker, gritted her teeth, and squeezed out the words Im sorry through gritted teeth. Molly Walker smirked and pushed Bailey towards them: Say it to him. Lily Lamberts face changed. She had no choice but to push Arthur: Son, apologize. Arthur was already shocked that his mom apologized, now hearing that she wanted him to apologize shook his little world even more. Mommy, I wont apologize With a whack sound, Lily Lambert pped him and said coldly, Dont embarrass yourself here, hurry up and apologize so we can go home! Arthur pouted his lips, couldnt hold it in anymore, and burst into tears, sobbing uncontrobly: IIm sorry His voice was intermittent and he was howling at the sky. Anyone who didnt know would think he was apologizing to the sky. Seeing Arthur apologize, Baileys nose tingled. He had been bullied by Arthur a lot these days, finally he could hold his head high. He looked at Molly Walker, his lower lip trembling and his eyes red. Its this woman who helped him again His mom said shes a bad person, but she had helped him several times, and thats not how bad people behave. On the contrary, his mom seemed more like the bad person. Thinking of the scene where Isabelle Richardson was about to throw a vase at someone, Bailey shuddered. Lily Lambert dragged Arthur away, shooting Molly Walker an evil re before leaving. She apologized to Bailey because of the Gagher family, but who was this woman? If she cant get revenge on Bailey, cant she get revenge on other people? Lily Lamberts hatred was raging as she wrote down Molly Walkers name in her little notebook. Seeing them leave, Molly Walker patted Baileys shoulder and quietly said, Go to school, nobody will bully you anymore. Why do you help me? Bailey looked at her timidly. Do you not hate me? Molly Walker smirked, so this brat knew he was disliked! Maybe I thought that you were still redeemable. Thinking of the scene when he apologized to her at the hospital, she guessed that Bailey hadnt beenpletely corrupted by Isabelle Richardson. Baileys eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, What does it mean to be redeemable? Does studying hard count? Molly Walker thought for a while, whispering, Not lying, not doing anything immoral, trying to be kind, be someone who contributes to society. After saying it, Molly Walker realized these words might be too profound for this five-year-old child. However, despite his young age, Bailey was mature for his age, he understood everything she said. He knew his mom wasnt kind, she did a lot of immoral things. Arthur said my mom sleeps with other people. Was he telling the truth? My mom is a bad person! Baileys words left Molly Walker speechless. Admitting that ones biological parents are bad is something extremely cruel, almost akin to killing ones family for justice. But she had to admit, she didnt want to lie for Isabelle Richardson against her conscience. She thought for a while and exined, Your dad is a good man. Then I want to be a good man like my dad! Bailey seemed to have found his lifes goal. Full of enthusiasm, he walked towards the school with his backpack on, after a few steps he turned back and waved at Molly Walker, Molly, can youe pick me up tonight? I have a secret to tell you! He decided to turn over a new leaf and be a good man. He wanted to tell her that the injury on the girl named Amanda Leaford was not an ident, but caused by someone. The culprit was Isabelle Richardson. His beloved mom.. Chapter 147 - 147: What on Earth Did You Say to Her? Chapter 147: What on Earth Did You Say to Her? Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the words Molly, Molly Walker clenched her fist and ced it on her lips, coughing in embarrassment. When the kid met her for the first time, he called her big aunt, and now he called her Molly, the treatment indeed improved significantly. As for the secret he mentioned, she didnt take it seriously. Bailey Gagher seemed afraid that she would not agree, and added, Its about my mom. Isabelle Richardson? Mollys expression tightened, wanting to continue asking, but saw him running into the school with his small backpack. Molly smiled helplessly. Since the little guy mentioned Isabelle Richardson, she really had to make a trip to see her at night. After sending off Bailey, she went straight to the hospital. Lana Lewis was still in the hospital, and Molly wanted to see if there was anything she could help with. Thinking of what the doctor said at the time, Mollys eyebrows were tightly knitted. The doctor said that her mother-inw hadte-stage cancer and it would be difficult for her to make it to the New Year. There were only a few months left before the New Year. A gust of wind blew over, and she suddenly felt cold from head to toe. When she arrived at the hospital, she went straight to the front desk, intending to ask about Lana Lewiss hospital room when she saw a familiar figure walking towards the esctor. It was Michael Gagher. His steps were messy, and he looked very anxious. Without thinking too much, Molly followed him onto the esctor. There were peopleing and going in the hospital, Michael Gaghers temperament was outstanding, and he was good-looking. The people on the esctor kept ncing at him. He was already taller than most men, wearing a long custom windbreaker, standing there, he was quite a scenery. Molly held her breath and followed him, afraid that he would find out she was there. However, he had no time to pay attention to the people around him and never looked back. When he entered a hospital room, she followed him in. In the hospital room, many doctors and experts were standing. The chief physician was the dean of the hospital, who was best at treating cancer-rted diseases. Mr. Gagher, we found that during the rescue process, the patient didnt have much desire to live. You know, the psychological state of cancer patients is very important. Family members must pay more attention to the patients mood. We have seen patients without the desire to live, most of them are afraid of spending money and eager to die, but with your condition, this situation really shouldnt happen As the doctor took notes, he exined Lana Lewiss condition. Michael Gagher stood to the side, listening with furrowed brows and a hint of anger in his dark eyes. Uncle Leaford said that his mother suddenly fell ill after talking with Molly. At that time, Molly asked to get out of the car and didnt know what she said to her mother before she fell ill. He knew Lana Lewis and understood that although she had looked down on many things since she became ill, she still had a desire to live. She couldnt let go of Bailey Gagher or the Gagher family. She had been fine before, so why did she suddenly lose her will to live? Molly asked to speak to her mother privately, obviously to avoid Bailey Gagher and Uncle Leaford. What exactly did she say to her mother? Considering Mollys recent tactics and background, Michael Gaghers lips were tightly pressed into a line, jaw clenched and cold as frost. When the doctor left, Molly came in. She couldnt hear the doctors words clearly from a distance, so she rushed to Michael Gaghers side and asked, How is Aunt doing? Michael Gaghers eyes fell on her, cold as ice, The doctor said she has no will to live. What did you say to her after you got out of the car? Molly was startled and said in confusion, I didnt say anything She just told her she was pregnant, so why did that make her mother-inw lose her will to live? Thinking of some things Lana Lewis had said, she furrowed her brows. Her mother-inw said she would no longer interfere in Isabelle Richardsons affairs and that she would have no regrets in death as long as Michael Gagher had an heir. At that time, she thought her mother-inw was just making a casual remark, not realizing that she was truly nning to let go of everything and seeking death wholeheartedly. Most patients in thete stage of cancer suffer physically, and although her mother-inw didnt show any signs, perhaps she could no longer bear it. Molly Walkers heart sank heavily, her face filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have said anything. Uncle Leaford said that after you talked to my mom, you didnt seem quite right once you got in the car, Michael Gagher looked at her somewhat regretful expression, his eyes terrifyingly deep. In the past, he might have believed that Molly would not harm his mother, but ever since he found out about her extraordinary background, everything she did seemed dubious. Thinking of how she had deliberately approached and tried to please him after marriage, Michael Gaghers heart felt as if it was being stabbed by needles. As Molly Walkers heart trembled under Michael Gaghers harsh gaze, an unprecedented pain wrapped around her heart. Michael Gagher doubted her again. Aunt has been very kind to me, and I would never do anything to let her down in my life, Molly Walker scoffed with a bitter expression in her heart. Even after what her mother-inw had done before, she was sad but didnt hold a grudge against her. Compared to the care she had received from her mother-inw in the past three years, those things were trivial. But she did regret telling her mother-inw the truth about her pregnancy. Her head drooped, her face full of regret, and she looked somewhat pitiful. Michael Gagher gave her a faint nce, about to warn her when a voice calling Michael interrupted everything. Hearing her mother-inws voice, Molly Walker quickly walked over to her and asked, How are you feeling? Is there any difort? Lana Lewis forced herself to smile: Im fine, dont worry, Im not going to die just yet. After saying this, she looked at Michael Gagher and said, Dont me Molly, she didnt do anything to me. I just dont want to live anymore. Hearing their conversation just now, she feared that the rtionship between Michael Gagher and Molly would worsen, so she had forced herself to wake up. If it werent for Molly helping me send Bailey away, my life wouldnt have been saved. Im struggling now, and instead of enduring this illness, its better to die sooner. I just want relief. Lana Lewis sighed mncholically, which startled Molly. Guessing was one thing, but hearing her mother-inw say she wanted to die was another thing altogether. Dont think like that, Molly held her hand, hesitating to speak. Seeing Molly so worried about her, Lana Lewis smiled in relief. From the bottom of her heart, she liked this daughter-inw and regretted the things she had done to her a while ago. Fate was always mysterious; she never expected that Molly was actually the lost child of the Thompson family. Thinking of Michael Gaghers attitude towards Molly earlier and her own fading life, she suddenly had an idea. She beckoned Michael Gagher: Michael,e here. Michael Gagher obeyed and walked over. Lana Lewis took his hand and stacked it on top of Mollys hand. Molly was incredibly surprised and tried to pull away, but Lana Lewis mped her hand tightly. Feeling the warmth of the soft palm in his hand, Michael Gagher pursed his lips and gave her a faint nce. With just that nce, Mollys heart raced. His palm was very hot. The scalding sensation spread through her palm and directly flushed her cheeks. She didnt dare to move, sitting stiffly. Some misunderstandings are due to be resolved, Lana Lewiss gentle gaze fell on the ovepping hands of the two. Mollys heart skipped a beat, suddenly having a bad feeling.. Chapter 148 - 148: He Said, Sorry Chapter 148: He Said, Sorry Trantor: 549690339 What misunderstanding could there be between her and Michael Gagher? Molly Walkers heart suddenly sank, her eyes filled with fear as they fell upon her stomach. The baby was not even two months old, and her stomach had not started showing yet. If her mother-inw insisted on telling Michael Gagher about this Molly gave a bitter smile. What could she do? She could only resign herself to her fate. Michael Gagher caught a glimpse of Mollys nervous appearance from the corner of his eye, and his eyebrows raised slightly. Do you remember when you both got drunk earlier this year? Lana Lewiss voice was low and hoarse, sighing as she spoke. That time, it was I who put something in your food. I was so eager to have a grandson that I disregarded your feelings. She knew Michael had always thought it was Mollys scheming. She had been afraid that her son would hate her and had never dared toe forward and rify. Now, she decided to reveal everything. If the child Molly was carrying wasnt Michaels, she nned to take some matters to her grave. But the child in Mollys stomach was Michaels, and deep down, she still hoped that the two could reconcile. She never liked Isabelle Richardson to begin with, and after going through everything these past few days, she felt that Molly was more suited to be with Michael. Lana looked at Michael Gagher and said, Actually, Molly was unaware of it at that time. Both of you were manipted by me. Shock simmered in Michaels eyes, gradually spreading to his entire gaze, his eyes dark as ink, containing a ferocious beast within the darkness. Why are you only telling this now? His voice was very low, and the surrounding air pressure seemed to be stifling. Mollys mouth hung open slightly, her face full of surprise. She had her suspicions, but she never expected that her mother-inw was truly behind what happened that night Lanas eyes were downcast as she said softly, Seeing you two hadnt been intimate for three years, I couldnt sleep because of my anxiety, especially this year, as I felt that my health was declining. In a fit of anger, I did this. I was afraid you would me me and didnt dare to say anything. You two acted normal in front of me, so I thought everything was fine until you filed for divorce At that point, Lana looked at Molly and said, Molly, Michael has never done anything to wrong you. Bailey Gaghers father is not him, but Xavier I know Molly interrupted her guiltily. Mother-inw thought that their only issue was Isabelle Richardson, but theirplex rtionship had long transcended Isabelles involvement. Remembering Michaels questioning, Mollys heart ached slightly. If he knew the truth about their marriage, he wouldnt forgive her either, just like she couldnt forgive him for helping Isabelle in the past. She could ept if he didnt like her, but she couldnt ept that he, her husband, wouldpletely stand on Isabelles side. Thinking about how her grandmother still died in such a vague and unsettled manner, Mollys eyes grew teary. She dared not look at her mother-inws expression any longer and said faintly, Mother-inw, were divorced. Once divorced, there was no turning back Lanas mouth opened, her face growing even paler. She knew what Molly meant: she didnt want to remarry and had no intention of forgiving Michael. Lanas face remained unchanged, but bitterness welled up in her heart. It truly was a doomed rtionship Michael Gaghers expression was clear, his face as cold and indifferent as ice. Molly didnt care; she didnt care about him, his past, or his future. She only cared about the people and things she wanted to care about. Michael Gaghers gaze drifted faintly to her stomach, a corner of his lips curled in a cold smile. Yes, were already divorced; theres no need to bring up the past. With that, he withdrew his hand. This attitude made Lanas breath hitch, and she red at him resentfully, Dont think I dont know that at that time, you thought she had schemed against you. Now that you know the truth, you should apologize to Molly at once! Molly coughed softly, quickly turning her face away. Its okay, its all in the past. She never expected her mother-inw to bring this matter into the open. Pursuing this further would only make both of them feel embarrassed. Her tone was gentle, dodging his gaze, and her words carried a hint of anxiety. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, and he pressed his lips together in silence. Indeed, he had misunderstood her for many days because of that incident, and she had even proposed a divorce to prove her innocence. On the contrary, it was he who had always held onto this matter and refused to let it go. Im sorry. His voice was hoarse, and his hot breath intertwined beside her ear. Hearing his apology, Mollys heart stirred slightly, and her eyes grew a little warm. When she first married him, she had hoped for some progress between them and was even prepared to give herself to him. However, he had always respected her, often sleeping in separate rooms. Perhaps thats why her mother-inw couldnt stand it anymore. In fact, that night, she herself was a victim, but he didnt believe her despite exining multiple times. Fortunately, there was now a baby, so it wasnt all loss. Worried that her mother-inw might bring up the issue of her pregnancy, Molly stood up and said, I have something else to do, so Ill leave first. Oh, Aunt, Ill pick up Bailey from kindergarten tonight. If you have any other issues, you can contact me at any time. When she heard Molly mention picking up Bailey, Lana was a little surprised but nodded approvingly. Then Ill leave it to you. You dont have to pick up Bailey. Suddenly, Michael Gaghers voice sounded, and Molly was stunned. Michael thought of the call he received from Jake Leaford, iming that Bailey had hit Arthur Leaford and that it was Molly who instigated it. Although Bailey eventually won the fight, fighting in school was not a good habit. Michael, why are you stopping Molly when she volunteered to pick up Bailey? This time Lana was truly angry. She thought her son was just being straightforward, but now he seemed to be a typical overly rigid man. Molly, dont listen to him. If you want to pick up Bailey, go ahead. Molly remained silent. In fact, she didnt want to pick up Bailey either, but she had promised him that she would listen to his secret. She didnt expect Michael to be so resistant. Bailey fighting with Arthur Leaford today was your doing, right? Michael narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. Instigator? Mollys lips twitched. Whats going on? Hearing this, Lana sat up straight, her voice panicked. She looked at Molly and asked, Bailey had a fight? With whom? Who started it first? Bailey started it first, and it was me who told him to fight, Molly said with a calm face, smiling, That person was verbally abusive to him, and I suspect someone else beat him up in private too. Only you didnt know about it. Lanas face changed, and Michael also furrowed his brows. You should have noticed that hes very resistant to going to kindergarten. Because people in the school are waiting to bully him. Coincidentally, I saw Arthur Leaford bullying him, so I told Bailey to fight back once. She didnt think she was wrong. Especially in the face of such violence, she even advocated fighting back. Having heard her exnation, Michaels doubts were somewhat ayed. On hearing this, Lana thought about Baileys recent reluctance to go to kindergarten and trembled with anger, I cant believe an aristocratic school would raise children like this! Michael, you need to investigate this matter thoroughly. I wont allow Bailey to be wronged. She then turned to Molly, taking her hand, You did the right thing. Encountering such violence, one should fight back. Thank you for picking up Bailey tonight. Molly nodded, and was about to leave when she saw Michael also following her out. Lana immediately said coldly to Michael, You stay, I have something to say to you. Michael stopped in his tracks, watching Mollys back as his eyes deepened. At sunset, Sunnydale Star International Kindergarten entrance was crowded with luxury cars. In the ssroom, children were picked up one by one, and Bailey was sitting in a corner, reading a storybook attentively. Bailey, your guardian is here to pick you up. Hearing the teachers words, Bailey happily grabbed his backpack and ran towards the entrance with excitement. Upon seeing the person who arrived, Bailey stopped. Bailey! Isabelle Richardson walked over quickly and hugged him affectionately. Do you miss Mommy? Baileys body stiffened for a few seconds before gently pushing her away, Why did youe? It wasnt that person Baileys little face quickly fell. Isabelles smile froze, and her tone instantly turned cold, Who do you wish were here instead? Baileys little mouth pursed into a straight line. Seeing Bailey like this, Isabelle became taken aback with anger, her face turning pale and then green. She had received a message that Bailey had been in a fight, and the person who instigated him was called Molly. Bailey was herst hope, and she couldnt allow a woman like Molly to have any influence on him! Despite the doctors warnings, she secretly ran out to pick up Bailey, only to find that Bailey wished for the other woman to pick him up instead.. Chapter 149 - 149: Reveal Your Secret Chapter 149: Reveal Your Secret Trantor: 549690339 She crouched down, put her hand on Bailey Gaghers shoulder, and said, Bailey, besides me, other people treat you well only for their own gains. She blinked, tentatively asking, Did you hit someone today? Bailey Gagher pouted and said nothing. Isabelle Richardson sneered, Dont think that if you dont talk, I wont know. Others have told me that you hit Arthur Leaford. The atmosphere chilled. Under Isabelle Richardsons pressure, Bailey Gagher nodded, Yes, I did hit him. He deserved that! Shut up! Isabelle Richardson pinched his shoulder, Do you know who he is? Hes a child of the Leaford family. Everyone in this school is either rich or influential. Ive told you to keep a low profile, why wont you listen? Would it hurt to endure a little humiliation? Thinking that Bailey Gagher had offended people from the Leaford family, Isabelle Richardson felt more and more frustrated. Although Bailey Gagher was taken back by Michael Gagher, Bailey was without any support now. If he offended more people, the situation would only be more difficult, and she would have no chance of turning things around. Isabelle Richardsons wrist hurt from gripping his shoulder tightly, but she did not lighten her grip, she roared angrily, If someone asks you to fight, do you just fight? Have you got any sense? If they ask you to eat shit, will you eat shit? Bailey Gagher bit his lower lip, thought of what Arthur Leaford had said, and tears began to pool in his eyes. Injured and angry, Bailey Gagher gritted his teeth, pushed her away, and proimed, She wont let me eat shit. Its you who let me eat shit! What did you say? Isabelle Richardson stared wide-eyed, unable to believe that Bailey Gagher dared to talk to her like this. In the past, whether she scolded or hit him, Bailey Gagher clung to her, never daring to contradict her. And now, he dared to push her away and speak against her! Bailey Gagher, whats wrong with you? Did that woman say something to you? Isabelle Richardson took a deep breath, her usually gentle lips suddenly curled in a frightening cold smile, Didnt mom warn you? Shes a bad woman, the one who took away Thinking that Bailey Gagher already knew about his origins, Isabelle Richardson stopped her words and changed the subject. Mom is in a bad situation right now, all because of her. If shes close to you now, she definitely has ill intentions. You have to trust your mom. Only mothers are good in this world; I wont hurt you. Everything Ive done is for you. Her delicate face showed a hint of sadness. Every time she had this expression, Bailey Gagher would hug her and tell her not to cry, promising to protect her when he grew up. But this time, no matter how pitiful or sad she looked, Bailey Gagher remained motionless. Bailey, dont you trust mom? Bailey Gaghers small face was emotionless, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing the bruises on his body, If Arthur Leaford had ordered someone to beat me like this, should I just endure it? Seeing the bruises on his hand, Isabelle Richardsons face stiffened. Do you know why I hit Arthur Leaford? Bailey Gagher lowered his sleeve, He said that you slept with other people and that I am a bastard. Hearing those words, Isabelle Richardsons face waspletely frozen. She didnt expect that foul-mouthed kid from the Leaford family to say those words. Watching Bailey Gagher seriously exin himself, Isabelle Richardson suppressed her anger and changed her tone of voice, Even so, you shouldnt have hit him. If you get angry over such things, it would only validate their words and make themugh at you and me. But what they said is true! Bailey Gagher couldnt bear it any longer, staring at her with wide eyes and raised voice, Everyone knows you cheated on Dad With a p sound, Isabelle Richardson couldnt help but hit him. That p contained a lot of force, sending Bailey Gagher crashing into the wall. Who told you I cheated on him? Was it Molly Walker? Do I need to be the one to say it? Molly Walker slowly walked over, her face filled with sarcasm, looking at Isabelle Richardson as if she were a dirty cockroach. Everyone knows you, Miss Richardson, cheated on him with Jake Smith. Everyone saw it on the live broadcast. Molly Walker crossed her arms and looked askance at her. Unexpectedly, Molly Walker woulde, Isabelle Richardsons body shuddered, and her face was shrouded in gloom. Seeing Molly Walker, Bailey Gaghers face brightened with a big smile, Sister Molly! I knew you woulde! He happily rushed towards Molly Walker but was stopped cold by Isabelle Richardson. Molly, whats your purpose in getting close to Bailey? Seeing Bailey excited at the sight of Molly, Isabelles anger grew. Her son, carried for ten months, how did he be attached to this woman? Most of the time, Bailey was afraid when he saw her. Nothing like now, as excited as if hed met an idol! And Molly she was a sister, then what was she? The more Isabelle thought about it, the angrier she became. She firmly grabbed Bailey, not letting him go. Bailey, feeling the pain from her tight grip, quickly turned his eyes and opened his mouth to bite her hand Not expecting Bailey to bite her, Isabelle yelled in pain and released him. Seizing his chance, Bailey dashed toward Molly. Watching Bailey running towards her, Molly tensed and quickly reached out, pulling Bailey behind her. Isabelle looked at the red teeth marks on her hand, and then at Bailey hiding timidly behind Molly. A sinister smile crawled onto her delicate face: Bailey,e here. Bailey shook his head and hid further behind Molly. Molly frowned: Isabelle, treating Bailey like this will only make him more afraid of you. A sh of darkness crossed Isabelles eyes, quickly disappearing: What does it have to do with you how I educate my own child? With an expressionless face, Molly pulled Bailey with her downstairs. Isabelle quickly rushed forward, trying to grab Bailey, but Molly caught her wrist. A piercing pain spread from her wrist through her entire body. Isabelles face turned pale as she screamed, Slut! Molly looked at the bandaged wrist, coldlyughing. Using all her strength, she shoved Isabelles wrist against the wall. With a smack, Isabelles hand mmed into the wall. Isabelle gritted her teeth in pain, cold sweat breaking out on her forehead. Molly gave her a cold nce: Its a pity you didnt die. But thats good too; if you had died, it would have been too easy for you. I want to see how Miss Richardson, the heiress, will fall from heaven into hell. A dead proud peacock would be the end of it, but if stripped of its beautiful feathers, that would be the heaviest blow. She vowed not to take revenge lightly. When she did, it would be devastating. Evidence had been found; everything was in ce. She led Bailey downstairs. Isabelle held her wrist, gritting her teeth in pain. The sticky sensation on her hand reminded her that the wound had opened again. But Mollys words added a sense of fear to her heart. The caregiver had disappeared, Jake Smith didnt listen to her exnation, everything was spiraling out of her control. Isabelle gradually had a bad feeling. Molly took Bailey outside, and Bailey timidly nced at her, whispering, Thank you, Molly. Being called Molly felt so awkward. Call me Aunt. She knew that Baileys way of saying sister was meant to please her, but she didnt want to let Isabelle bring her down for no reason. Tell me, whats the secret? If its a useful secret, Aunt will treat you to KFC. Molly let go of his hand, raising an eyebrow teasingly. Baileys big eyes lit up.. You mean it! Chapter 150 - 150: Did You See Everything? Chapter 150: Did You See Everything? Trantor: 549690339 At KFC, Bailey Gagher happily put down his hamburger and took a big sip of Coke, looking satisfied. Seeing Bailey enjoying his meal, Molly Walker tapped on the table: Hey, can you tell me now? Bailey insisted on eating at KFC first before revealing the secret. Looking at the pile of food on the table, Molly thought she might have been tricked by this kid again. Bailey, still not quite satisfied, asked, Can I have another Coke? Will this ever end!ined Molly, but she still bought him another cup of Coke. Bailey was truly happy now. In the past, Isabelle Richardson didnt allow him to have snacks, and after returning to the Gagher family, his grandmother also forbade him from eating junk food. Other kids bragged about having hamburgers and French fries, and all he could do was envy them. Today, he was finally satisfied. Seeing him so happy, Mollys mouth twitched, and she gave him a sideways nce: If you dont tell me something valuable today, youll have to throw up everything youve eaten. Fine, Ill tell you now. Bailey elegantly wiped his hands and mouth, lifted his small chin slightly, and revealed astonishing news: Actually, it was my mom who hit your mom. Mollys eyebrows furrowed, and her breathing quickened: How do you know? Did you see it with your own eyes? Yes, I saw it, Bailey nodded. I was hiding in a cab nearby. Your mom wasnt hit by a falling vase; my mom hit her with the vase. Bailey spoke clearly, and when he mentioned the crucial part, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. Mollys heart thumped wildly. She immediately stood up, crouched in front of Bailey, and asked, What else did you see or hear? Tell me everything. Bailey told her everything that happened that day. The more Molly listened, the more shocked she became. She had suspected Gillian Thompson of having ulterior motives, but she never expected her to conspire with Isabelle Richardson against her own family. Thinking about what they said to Daniel Thompson, Molly sneered endlessly. What a great act of a mother protecting her daughter from a vase, and the deep love of a mother and daughter. The truth was so filthy. Molly patted his shoulder: Thank you, thank you for telling me about this. No one else knows about this, right? Bailey shook his head, and thinking about Isabelle, his happiness from before seemed to be drained away in an instant. Though he was young, he knew that by saying this, he hadpletely betrayed Isabelle. To her, he was now an unfilial son. Remembering Isabelles methods, his small shoulders couldnt help but tremble a few times. Seeing his frightened appearance, Mollys heart softened. She had seen firsthand how scared he was of Isabelle, which made his testimony even more precious. This incident also involved Gillian Thompson. If Baileys eavesdropping got exposed, not only would Isabelle retaliate, Gillian might not let him off either. Molly thought for a moment and said earnestly, Dont tell anyone about this, not even Michael Gagher. Bailey looked at her in surprise: Youre not taking me to the police station to identify her? He thought Molly would take him to the Public Security Bureau to report the crime or bring him to the Thompson family to expose Isabelle and reveal her true colors. Molly shook her head: Now is not the time. Her mother was still unconscious, and with Gillian relying on Daniels favor, plus the support of the W Organization, Daniel might downy the incident. She had asked No. 4 to investigate the person Gillian mentioned, but No. 4 found nothing. This meant that either the person wasnt from the W Organization or was deliberately hiding themselves. Youre an important witness. When I need you, can you stand up and testify? Mollys beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her crimson lips curved into a lovely smile. Her voice was soft and gentle, like a silk cloth immersed in water, brushing Baileys heart. You mean, identify my mom in court? he asked. Molly nodded her head. Bailey Gagher blinked red eyes, and pursed his lips without speaking. Molly Walker sighed in her heart. No one wants their own mother to be a viin, and it is absurd to let a five-year-old child identify his own mother. You dont need to answer me right now. Her tone softened, I hope you think it through before making a decision. She didnt want to force Bailey, let alone use threats or bribes on a child. Identifying his own mother is like sending her to the execution ground. Maybe he doesnt realize it now, but he may regret it when he grows up. She handed Bailey a tissue, Wipe your tears, boys dont shed tears easily. Bailey awkwardly snatched the tissue and rubbed it randomly on his face. At this moment, a cold voice saying Molly interrupted her thoughts. Michael Gagher had somehow found his way here unnoticed. He silently picked up Bailey, his face a little ugly, You encouraged Bailey to fight this morning and took him for junk food tonight. And you im to have no malice? Molly looked at the messy table, feeling a little guilty, asionally eating isnt too bad, right? She was a pregnant woman, hadnt she eaten as well? Seeing Baileys evasive and guilty look, Michaels eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he nced at Bailey indifferently, Dont learn everything from her. There was a suppressible hoarseness in his voice, stained with anger that made people shudder. Bailey, thinking of the fight he had in the morning, timidly asked, Uncle, do you think I shouldnt have fought Arthur Leaford? Michael retracted his chin slightly, and his gaze was as calm as the night sky, Do you think it was wrong to fight him? No, Bailey answered confidently. Before today, Arthur had led other ssmates to bully me. Today he insulted me as an illegitimate child in front of everyone. If I dont fight back, they would only be more ruthless next time. Michael didnt speak, and the flickering emotions in his eyes were hard to discern. Bailey asked again, Uncle did I cause trouble for you? He didnt fear anything except being a burden to the Gagher family since he wasnt Michaels son. Seeing Baileys frightened look, Michaels eyes deepened, and the expression on his face softened, In any case, as long as you face the consequences of your actions, its not a mistake. Unexpectedly, Michael affirmed his actions, and Baileys eyes sparkled like stars. His eyes filled with tears, and he raised his chin proudly. The ssmate said he was wrong, the teacher said he was wrong, even his mother said he was wrong. But was he really wrong? Aunt Molly said he was right, now uncle also said he was right, so he wasnt wrong! His tense heart finally rxed after a whole day. Michael put Bailey in the car and told his assistant, Take him home first. The assistant nodded and saw his boss walking towards Molly from the rearview mirror. He chuckled and stepped on the elerator, taking Bailey away. Michael looked at the woman standing not far from him, his eyes deepened. Thinking of the words his mother had said in the hospital, his hands slowly clenched into fists. Seeing Michael walking closer and closer to her, Mollys brows knotted. He wouldnt.e to settle ounts with her, would he? Chapter 151 - 151: I Believe Chapter 151: I Believe Trantor: 549690339 With one hand in his pocket, he slowly walked towards her, his expression a bit icy, his eyebrows sharp, his eyes sparkling, and his features incredibly handsome. Molly Walker retreated two steps, creating some distance between them. Seeing her movement, Michael Gaghers lips curved into a cold, indifferent smile. Knowing she was here to pick up Bailey Gagher, he also came. He had been following her all the way, watching her chat andugh with Bailey, a bit surprised. He hadnt expected that in just one day, she would win Bailey over. Everything with thepetition has been handled. He paused, his tone icy, Dont embarrass me. Molly did not ask him how he managed it, but hearing his cold tone, she felt a surge of anger: How about Mr. Gagher hires someone morepetent? Michael Gagher scoffed: What? You want to back out? Dont forget our bet. You must win thispetition. Molly sighed in anger. This stupid bet was the most foolish decision shed ever made. Watching her look so huffy, Michael Gaghers thin lips curled into a smile. Thinking of his mothers advice, Michael Gaghers gaze deepened. Michael, Molly really likes you. After you first ate the food she made, she was happy for a whole day. She even specifically learned your preferences. Even when others tried to flirt with her outside, she said she has someone she likes. Shes been married to you for three years, doing everything for you. Ive witnessed it all. Youve also been with her for so long, do you really think shell betray you? My child, sometimes, you cant only look at the surface of things. This time, his mothers attitude towards Molly was as if she had transformed into a totally different person, constantly emphasizing that he should treat Molly well and stop making her upset. No matter how much he probed, his mother wouldnt reveal the reason for her change in attitude, only saying that she had seen Isabelle Richardsons true colors and believed Molly was the best fit for him. Perhaps his mother was right, sometimes, one shouldnt just look at the surface. Michael Gagher thought back to how she had stood up for Bailey today. Her method of retaliation even made Jake Leaford feel a headache. It took only a day for her to transform Baileys fear into liking. Simply pleasing him wouldnt have worked. Despite Baileys young age, he was clear-headed. Simple forms of ttery would not win him over. Thank you for what youve done for Bailey. Upon hearing his thanks, Molly exhibited a trace of surprise on her face: You arent ming me for leading him astray? She thought Michael Gagher had deliberatelye to find trouble with her. After calming down, she felt a wave of dread. What if Bailey had lost the fight? After all, Bailey wasnt her child. If she was unlucky with her crude way of parenting, she might trulynd herself in trouble. I asked the school for the surveince footage. Michael Gagher inclined his head towards her slightly, his gaze sweeping over her, Jake Leaford asked me to ask if your brother could be lenient. Jake Leaford? Molly immediately imagined a tall, sunny-looking man, her eyebrows knitted together, What is his rtion to Arthur Leaford? Arthur Leaford is his cousins son. Jakes grandfather has been making a fuss at home since hearing the news. He asked me to find out if theres room for discussion. Molly thought back to the principals suggestion to expel Arthur Leaford in the morning. She never considered asking Arthur Leaford to withdraw from school. It was alright for a child who had done wrong to get a beating and learn his lesson, but she had no connections with the principal Molly immediately thought of Damian Thompson. Actually, I never thought about making him withdraw from school. Ill talk to my brother, but I must rify beforehandI cant interfere with the final decision of the principal. She gave a fair warning. From her perspective, even though Damian Thompson held some influence, the principal wouldnt just expel a student because he said so. Especially not if the student was from the Leaford family. Damian Thompson is the founder of the school. Michael Gagher dropped the bombshell. Molly was taken aback, mouth slightly ajar. The wealth of the Thompson family that youve seen is just the tip of the iceberg. Michael Gaghers lips thinned, reminding him of her break with Daniel Thompson, narrowing his eyes. He wasnt sure if she would regret forsaking such a massive fortune from the Thompson family. Molly hadnt thought much about it, knowing that the founder of the school was Damian Thompson, she quickly understood why Jake Leaford would have Michael Gagher plead on his behalf. Has the Leaford family promised their child will stop bullying Bailey Gagher? Molly asked in return. Michael didnt expect her to be still concerned about Bailey. He said indifferently, Jake Leaford has stated that Arthur Leafords family wille to our house to apologize to Bailey this weekend, and they will continue until Bailey forgives Arthur. Letting kids resolve their issues could indeed be a good solution. You seem to be quite concerned about Bailey? Michael asked, his eyes shing with surprise, and the corner of his mouth lifting slightly, a yful tone in his voice. Molly was taken aback and thought of Isabelle Richardson, her expression cooling down. I just feel sorry for him. He is constantly bullied and mistreated by his biological mother. Hes so smart, Im afraid he might grow up to be a highly intelligent criminal. Upon hearing this, Michaels face darkened considerably. There has never been a criminal in the Gagher family. But his mother is Isabelle Richardson. Molly smirked, herughter sarcastic. How much do you know about Isabelle, do you know how she treats Bailey? You saw what happened in the hospitalst time. She even hit Bailey in front of you, let alone what happens behind closed doors She didnt finish her sentence. Thinking of Isabelle hitting someone with a vase, Molly felt a chill of coldness on her lips. Isabelles cruelty always took her by surprise. Maybe you dont know, my mom has been hit into a vegetative state by her. The atmosphere immediately became cold after her words. Molly gently looked up and continued, I know you wont believe Every time, he would stand by Isabelle, using her of defaming Isabelle. I believe. Suddenly, Michael spoke, his voice deep and maizing, like the dull tolling of a bell, making her heart tremble. Really? Molly couldnt control the excitement in her voice. She was merely probing, but didnt expect Michael to agree with her. Her reaction slightly moved Michael. In fact, he always knew about Isabelles personality. But for his brothersst wish, he often turned a blind eye. He did not expect this simple agreement that made Molly so excited. The incident about your mothers injury is mysterious, not just me, but even your brothers wouldnt believe Isabelles statement. However, there has been no evidence. He wanted to protect Isabelle and thought as long as he was there, he could let Isabelle live a safe and prosperous life. But Isabelles actions were increasingly unreasonable. Thinking of the news of her jumping off the building, Michael frowned deeply. Molly examined him carefully, it had to be said that this time he looked slightly more pleasing to her eyes. Since you believe me this time, I might as well tell you a secret. Molly smiled. Actually, I have evidence now. Isabelle would be surprised, all her actions had been seen by her son, who turned out to be incriminating evidence. Mollys lips curled up, her mesmerizing eyes gleaming adorably. Michael raised an eyebrow, revealing a trace of warmth in his eyes that he hadnt noticed himself. Since she filed for divorce, they had be enemies. His mother was right; he should look at everything with a normal mindset. Molly intended to keep it a secret, but Michael had made his stance clear, surprisingly she found the courage to tell the truth: Bailey saw it all. He saw Isabelle smacking my mother with a vase, and she conspired with Gillian Thompson to deceive everyone. Only after Michael knew the truth could he better protect Bailey, and he had to know that she and Isabelle had irreconcble feuds. In the past, she only bore a grudge against grandmother, then it was Joshua Thompson, and now it included her mother. Michaels deep eyes flickered a few times, he hadnt expected Bailey to be involved too. What do you n on doing? The mans voice was low and incredibly captivating.. Chapter 152 - 152: Serial Cheater Chapter 152: Serial Cheater Trantor: 549690339 How I act isnt important, whats important is what Mr. Gagher would do? A slight curve appeared in her beautiful eyes, I need a guarantee from Mr. Gagher that he will stop helping Isabelle Richardson. Michael Gagher silently met her gaze, his clear eyes, like deep pools, were filled withplicated thoughts. He wanted to exin that he hadnt helped Isabelle. In the end, everything was condensed into a single word: Okay. Molly Walker finally felt at ease and her mood lifted considerably. She didnt ask Michael Gagher why he agreed with her, she only smiled and assured him: I will definitely win the award. She felt that Michael Gagher changed his attitude all of a sudden today, perhaps it was because of the designpetition, or at the very least it was due to the matter with Arthur Leaford. She didnt expect that Michael Gagher would be easy to persuade when he asked for help, this reminded her of their life before the divorce C he was just like that, simply agreeing without questioning anything. Molly Walker shook off the memories in her head and bid him farewell with a smile. After she left, Michael Gagher stood in his original position for a long time. This time, there were no heart-wrenching usations, no tit-for-tat mockery. His mother was right. Perhaps he could try to trust her, to believe that her marriage to him didnt involve so many schemes. Molly Walker bought some flowers and daily necessities on the way before returning to her residence. There was a man standing at the entrance to her house. Carrying a few things, Jeremy Norman saw her and approached her awkwardly. Miss Walker Mr. Norman? Mr. Gagher had told her that Jeremy Norman had gifted her this suite. Seeing him now, Molly couldnt help but feel a bit ufortable. She nned to repay the money for the house. She couldnt ept Jeremy Normans house. Why are you here? There was a hint of fatigue in between her brows, her voice was light. Your brothers told me they n toe over for dinner, and asked me toe over and help prepare, Jeremy Norman said gently. Only now did Molly Walker see the messages that Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson had sent her on her cell phone. She didnt get a chance to look at her messages because she was holding the flowers all the way. Im a good cook, and I have already bought the dishes. I can prepare dinner tonight, Jeremy Norman said awkwardly. Molly Walker simplyughed and didnt say anything. He hade to cook for them, which was probably the reason Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson asked him over. Youve worked hard. Molly Walker punched in the code for thebination lock, motioned for him toe in and said, I will also invite my friends over. A new home should be celebrated with a crowd of people. Seeing that Molly Walker didnt ask him to leave, Jeremy Norman kept nodding, Of course, let me know if your friends have any special requests, I can prepare their meals. Molly Walker nodded and was about to call Elizabeth Aitken. At this moment Elizabeth Aitken was being confronted by Aaron Howard. He brought a group of people to block the entrance of Elizabethspany. These people were students hired by him at a rate of nine dors a day. They wore masks and waved posters of intimate poses between Elizabeth Aitken and Jake Leaford. Reminded by his colleagues, he found out about the identity of this man. Jake Leaford, the eldest son of the Leaford family. Thinking about the fact that Elizabeth would soon receive a relocationpensation of hundreds of thousands of dors, Aaron Howard became incredibly jealous. He couldnt cause trouble for the Thompsons, but he could still deal with Elizabeth, right? Elizabeth and I got divorced so she could be with Jake Leaford. She may seem careless every day, but actually she has a bad moral character and messes around. She and her friend Molly Walker are repeat offenders of infidelity. Be careful, when you work with people like these, maybe one day theyll steal your husbands too! Aaron Howard was waving a poster and shouting into a loudspeaker at the entrance. It was the rush hour, so a crowd quickly gathered. When Elizabeth Aitken received the news, Aaron Howard had already gathered the crowd and was telling stories in such a vivid way that people were praising him. Elizabeth Aitken was trembling with rage, she rushed over and tried to punch Aaron Howard, but he dodged and shouted while dodging, See! You see that, she dare to hit me even in front of so many people! Shes a shrew! These colleagues had previously attended Elizabeths wedding, seeing Aaron Howard in such a disheveled state, they quickly believed his words. What they didnt expect was that Elizabeth Aitken actually cheated on him with Jake Leaford during their marriage. The eldest son of the Leaford family, a man who could pass through a thousand flowers without a single leaf touching him. Seeing the poster where she was shyly hiding in Jake Leafords arms, Elizabeth couldnt help but let the tears flow from her eyes. She felt shame and difort at the same time, and it was unbearable for Elizabeth. If Aaron Howard had only attacked her, it would have been bearable, but the poster with Jake Leaford was a naked humiliation. Elizabeth gritted her teeth, her head was dizzy and her legs gave out, almost causing her to fall. Just then, a strong hand held her up, Are you okay? The familiar voice pulled Elizabeth back from her thoughts. Seeing the man in front of her, she was shocked. Jake Leaford! Someone eximed. The man of the hour had unexpectedly arrived! Jake Leaford, dressed in a simple casual suit, did not exhibit annoyance when scrutinized. He just returned Aaron Howards gaze with a hint of chill. Upon closer inspection, several bodyguards apanied Jake, their indifferent gazes also fixed on Aaron Howard. Aaron Howard hadnt anticipated Jakes arrival this quickly and began to stutter as he clumsily backed away. His initial n was to stir up trouble and run, but he hadnt expected to be caught before he could make his escape. Whatwhat do you want? Aaron Howard soon lost his nerve. For defamationsending you to the police station, Jake said without ncing at him. At hismand, the bodyguards who had been waiting sprang into action, restraining Aaron Howard. With Aaron Howard looking abashed, Elizabeth Aitkens anger seemed to vanish like smoke. Ever since Aaron had ndered her that day, Jake had persistently picked her up on time every day. Despite being scolded by her a few times, he continued to wait for her. Elizabeths gaze drifted to the suggestive posters on the floor. Her heart pounded in her chest as she watched the drama unfold. Shall we go? Jake approached her, his clear and gentle voice a soothing melody. In front of everyone, Elizabeth found her courage and nodded in affirmation. She stepped forward, falling into stride beside him. Seeing her tight-lipped determination, Jakes gaze softened. How do you want to get back at him? Upon hearing these words, Aaron Howard, who was far away, shivered. Struggling, he shouted, Elizabeth Aitken, dont go too far. This is a legal society. Legal society. Jake scoffed. Ill give you two options; first, you can go to prison for a decade or so, and second, take a beating. Aaron Howards face became as white as a ghost. He didnt want to pick either option, but he knew the man in front of him was capable of delivering on his threats. Aaron Howard clenched his teeth, keeping his eyes shut tight as he chose, Ill go with the second. Jake gestured, keeping his expression neutral. The men holding Aaron Howard immediately acted on themand. Amidst the excruciating pain, Aaron Howard heard Jakes chilling directive, Cripple his hand. A cry of agony echoed through the air. Elizabeth listened without changing expression. She had long known that crossing Jake meant a terrible oue. He might appear refined and sunny, but he was merciless and cunning, with treacherous tactics at his disposal. His definition of a beating meant leaving someone handicapped. Listening to Aarons cries of pain and shrieks, Elizabeth felt no sympathy. Aaron had tried to ruin her today. If he wasnt taught a lesson this time, there would be a next time. At that moment, the vibration of her cell phone echoed louder with each wave. Elizabeth checked; it was a call from Molly Walker. Elizabeth, are you free toe over for dinner tonight? Ive moved into a new house and wanted to celebrate with a meal, came Mollys voice. Of course, Ill make time. Upon hearing Molly mention moving into a new house, Elizabeth agreed at once. Standing next to her, Jake, with his keen hearing, barged into the conversation. You moved into a new house? I shoulde too. Molly, hearing Jakes words, helplessly conceded, I suppose we can alle. Since it was a celebration, she couldnt well reject the guests, could she? Molly made a slight face as she ended the call and started to make arrangements. An hourter, the doorbell rang. Molly opened the door, momentarily stunned. Outside, in addition to Elizabeth and Jake, there was an unexpected guest Michael Gagher. I invited Michael over too. I hope were not intruding? Jake said, his smile innocent. Michael Gagher, dressed in ck, stood aloofly in the corridor, his gaze falling lightly on her. Congrattions on your move. Molly hadnt expected Michael Gaghers attendance. It was then that Jeremy Norman, in the kitchen, heard themotion. Are they all here? The food is ready as well The sentence abruptly ended. Jeremy Norman, in his apron, stood in the middle of the living room, looking every part the man of the house. However, his face held a hint of difort. Clearly, he wasnt weing some of the uninvited guests.. Chapter 153 - 153: Asura Battle Arena Chapter 153: Asura Battle Arena Trantor: 549690339 Elizabeth Aitken red at Jake Leaford, annoyed. Originally, she just wanted toe by herself, but not only did Jake Leaford shamelessly tag along, he even brought Michael Gagher with him. Seeing that there was an extra man in Molly Walkers house, Elizabeth felt a pang of jealousy. She knew Jeremy Norman, having often seen him in the news; thest time was when the paternity scandal made headlines. Between Jeremy and the celebrity, she was firmly in Jeremys camp. Is now not a good time for us to be here? Elizabeth asked. I think weve arrived just in time. Jake grinned as he put one arm around Elizabeths neck and the other around Michaels, looking like a cunning old fox. Elizabeth responded with a coldugh and elbowed him hard in the chest. Jake yelped and clutched his heart, his face contorting in pain. Michaels eyes, as dark as obsidian, held an enigmatic sheen, and a subtle smirk yed on his lips. Molly stood there stiffly, feeling somewhat embarrassed as if having been caught in the act. On second thought, she was already divorced; what was the harm in having dinner with a friend? Molly smiled briefly, cing the slippers out and inviting them in, saying, Come in! Jeremy looked at her, speaking gently, You go ahead and entertain your friends. There are still dishes in the pot that need attention. Ill be busy in the kitchen; just call me if you need anything. He even gave Michael a brief nce. This guy can do it all C dine with high society, work in the kitchen, hes good-looking and can make money impressive. Elizabeth praised Jeremy and nodded repeatedly, quite satisfied. Molly wryly smiled and exined, My brother invited him over. Thinking about Jeremys enthusiasm, she felt a bit helpless. When Jeremy cooked, Molly tried to help, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, he sent her away. In the end, all she could do was serve the dishes and be an extra pair of hands. Right on cue, Elizabeth and her group arrived. Michael remained silent, his expression cold and enigmatic, revealing no emotion. Jake quieted down after being hit by Elizabeth. She wouldnt hesitate to hit him hard, and he couldnt hit back, so he simply shut his mouth. Molly, this house is really nice! Elizabeth looked around, realizing it was a spacious t of at least 200 square meters. The simple yet luxurious decorations made it both ssy and practical. The t even had an outside balcony featuring a small garden with a variety of flowers and trees, a typical sky garden arrangement. Yeah, its not bad, but its a bit too big for me to live in alone. Molly replied, even though she loved the house. If Jeremy didnt want to sell it to her, she would have to find a new ce. Upon hearing this, Michaels eyes darkened, looking mysterious and enigmatic. The dining area was an open space, offering a clear view of Jeremy busying himself in the kitchen. His knife moved swiftly and decisively as he chopped vegetables. Jeremys tall, graceful figure made even the simple act of cooking seem like a performance that was both pleasing to the eye and satisfying to the heart. If it werent known that he was from the wealthy Norman family, one might think he was a hired chef. The dining table was located on the outdoor balcony, perfect for enjoying flowers and stargazing. It was a wonderfully rxing atmosphere. Elizabeth stared at the dishes on the table, eximing in amazement. There were both Chinese and Western dishes, and from their appearance to the aroma, each dish stimted ones appetite and was mouthwatering. Molly marveled at the beautifully ted food, which was on par with that of a Michelin restaurant. Seeing the dishes, Jake was speechless with awe, I never imagined this guy could cook so well. This must be a talent, right? He nced at Michael, whose face appeared grim. Michael was good at everything, except cooking: initially due to disinterest andter because of a fear of fire. As Molly looked at the dishes in astonishment, Michaels lips tightened into a thin line. Knowing Mollys friends wereing, I prepared a few dishes, hoping theyd suit your taste. Jeremy Norman took off his apron, smiling gently, looking every bit the male host. Michael Gagher snorted coldly, sweeping his gaze over the dishes on the table without a word. Everyone else sat down to eat, but he remained motionless. Jeremy lifted his eyes slightly, smiling meaningfully, Why isnt Mr. Gagher eating? As if oblivious to Michaels bad mood, he deliberately brought the topic to him. Michaels thin lips hooked slightly, giving a dazzling yet cold smile, Not to my taste. He leaned back in his chair, stretching his long legs at will, his slender fingers wavering, his posturenguid and cold. His tone was very cold, and he didnt bother masking his displeasure. Molly frowned at him. Was he here to cause trouble today? Jeremy had been working on the food for so long, even if it wasnt delicious, one shouldnt take his kindness for granted. She picked up a piece of Kung Pao Chicken, and said loudly, Its quite good. After that, she looked at Michael and said, If its not to Mr. Gaghers taste, why not go to the living room to rest? The presence of one more person made the space feel more oppressive, especially with Michael being such an ice cube. In this wintertime, he was like a natural air conditioner. No need, its more suitable for resting here. Michaels pupils deepened, his arms crossed, and he closed his eyes to recuperate. Molly was angry but helpless, wondering what was wrong with Michael today, as his face was exceptionally thick-skinned. Jeremy picked up a dessert for Molly with serving chopsticks and put it in her bowl, Try this. Molly was just about to pick it up when Michael coldly remarked, She doesnt like dessert. Molly, holding her chopsticks, paused. At that moment, Elizabeth Aitken interrupted, Dont talk nonsense, Molly loves dessert. Back in school, she would drag me out to buy sweets every day. Youve been married for three years, and you still dont understand her. Its no wonder youre single for life! Molly picked up the dessert, smiling softly, Elizabeth is right, I love dessert most. During their three years of marriage, she had restrained herself from eating sweets to maintain her figure. Since Michael also didnt like sweets, shepromised with his preferences and said she didnt like them either. But she never asked herself if she wanted to eat them and if she should eat them. Now that they were divorced, she didnt have to cater to anyone deliberately. Seeing her eating happily, Jeremy put another dessert in her bowl. Molly understood Jeremys intention, which was to deliberately annoy Michael. Molly remained silent for a few seconds, not tantly refusing. Michaels lips curled, thinking it was great, as the three years must have been hard on her. As she interacted with others as if nothing had happened, Michaels eyes seemed to be filled with knives and icy coldness. It was as if Jeremy suddenly remembered something, Howe your brother and the others havent arrived yet? Ill send them a message to check. Only then did Molly remember that she had forgotten about Damian Thompson and the others. Jeremy sent a message, and soon Joshua Thompson replied with a voice message. As Jeremy yed the audio message, Joshuas cker voice came through: My brother and I wont bother your date, and by the way, dont mess around, especially dont follow Michaels example and wipe everything clean without taking responsibility. Otherwise, Ill break your legs Jeremy hurriedly turned off the voice message, his face gradually flushing. Hearing this, Mollys chopsticks trembled, and the food fell back into the bowl. The wipe everything clean without being responsible Michael narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, with a hint of danger lurking beneath.. Chapter 154 - 154: I Don’t Want to See You Suffer Chapter 154: I Dont Want to See You Suffer Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walkers eyelids started to twitch rapidly. The third brother spoke because she was carrying Michael Gaghers baby, but Michael didnt know the baby was his! I have to go, I have something to do. Jake Leaford stood up immediately, walking out while pulling Elizabeth Aitken with him. Elizabeth struggled to free herself, but Jake held onto her tightly, coughing a few times. She nced at Molly, then at Michael; biting her lip, she followed Jake out. Only Jeremy Norman, Michael Gagher, and Molly Walker were left, staring at one another. Jeremy did not initiate leaving, and as he was about to say something to Molly, Michael tapped on the table and softly asked, Mr. Norman, are you nning on staying overnight? This question carried a blunt tone. Jeremy could clearly feel that since the voice message from Joshua Thompson, Michaels attitude had changed. Mr. Gagher is kidding. Molly and I havent reached that point yet. Furthermore, if I like her, I should respect her. Jeremys tone was gentle, and he smiled charmingly, Its gettingte. Perhaps, Mr. Gagher should also leave. As an ex-husband, you should avoid causing controversy. Ex-husband, avoid causing controversy Michael Gaghers expression hardened slightly, his face showing difort. Looking at the two men confronting each other, Molly felt a headacheing on. It is gettingte indeed. You both should leave, Im a bit tired and want to go to bed early. Today she had not only been set up by her own brother but also had to deal with these two men, which was giving her a headache. Seeing her exhausted expression, Michael slowly stood up As he stood, Jeremy also got up. Lets leave together, Mr. Gagher. I have something to discuss with you. Michael nodded, heading for the door with Jeremy. When they arrived at the door, both of them stopped unconsciously. Jeremy looked at Michael, puzzled, Mr. Gagher, what are you Unwilling to leave? Reluctant to leave? The normally gentle and handsome Jeremy furrowed his brows, about to say something, when suddenly a force pushed him out and the door closed with a Jeremy, who was left standing alone outside: He was pushed out by Michael, but Michael stayed inside. Michael Gagher, what do you mean?! An enraged Jeremy couldnt help but swear furiously. Molly, standing not far away, was stunned. She could not believe that Michael could do something like this. Michael turned around, nced at her, and walked towards hernguidly. Under the dim light, his tall and upright figure, handsome features, and the meaningful smile on his lips: Do you tell them that I eat and run? Is that what you say about me? Not long after we got intimate, you brought up divorce, so arent you the one who eats and runs? Molly was taken aback and couldnt suppress a cough. When she was alone with Jeremy, she was calm, but when she was left alone with Michael, she was a bit nervous. She did not show it, but unconsciously backed off, putting some distance between them. Noticing her actions, Michael Gagher raised an eyebrow, his gaze deepening. Under the warm light, her gorgeous face flushed pink, like a peeled egg tinted with rouge, charming and captivating. No wonder Jeremy was so smitten; she indeed had the charm to bewitch men. Molly stiffened her neck, lowering her voice, Mr. Gagher, did you stay just to ask this? Single men and women alone in a room might not be the best idea. Maybe you should go home first, and we can talk about this another day if theres anything. She nced at the main door, clearly hinting for him to leave. Michael Gagher, his gaze as tranquil as water, extended a hand, presenting her a set of keys, I bought a t in the sameplex, you might not feelfortable living in Jeremys house Paused slightly, During our three years of marriage you wanted nothing, but you can stay in this house with peace of mind. You dont have to live in Jeremys house. This was his intention of visiting today, to gift her a house. He was acquainted with the real estate boss of this housingplex. Knowing that Jeremy Norman had given her a house, he bought one as well. When she left the Thompson residence, she had nowhere to stay, and her grandmothers old house was unsafe. Better to gift her a house than have her use somebody elses. Looking at the bundle of keys, Molly Walker paused, then suddenlyughed, I guess I am lucky. People always seem to be giving me houses. She did not take the keys. She smiled lightly, Thanks, Mr. Gagher. I n to purchase Jeremy Normans house, rather than epting it as a gift. I will not ept yours either. When she chose to leave everything behind, it was to avoid entanglement with him, and she didnt want entanglement with other men either. She understood what her brothers were trying to say; they hoped that if she should marry again, it would be to a man who treated her well. But she did not want to marry again. If Jeremy Norman was unwilling to sell her the house, she would have to move out, but she would not move into Michael Gaghers house. Her rejection was expected. After the divorce, she was like a bird that had escaped its cage and had sprouted beautiful feathers. She was no longer the canary under his protection. He ced the keys on the table, his tone somber: Consider it a gift for the baby. Mollys heart jumped to her throat. Her ovepping hands trembled slightly, and her pupils contracted. His attitude today was strange. What exactly had his mother-inw told him? Molly didnt dare respond. She didnt know how much Michael Gagher had found out. Jeremy Norman is not suitable for you, Michael Gagher added, His family situation is tooplicated, you will be wronged if you marry him. He had already investigated. Jeremy Normans mother was dissatisfied with Molly and was on her way here. If she were still a part of the Thompson family, perhaps the Norman family would tolerate her for the Thompsons sake. But since she had severed ties with the Thompsons, without their protection, and with such a mother-inw, her life with a baby would not be easy. He nced at her still t abdomen, his Adams apple bobbed, and his tone was harsh, We were once husband and wife, I cant stand to see you wronged. Molly chuckled lightly, her voice calm as still water: Thank you for the reminder. There is no one in the world who can wrong me now. All the wrong she could suffer had been inflicted during the three years of her marriage to him. If you dont care, you wont feel wronged. Mollys tone was t. In a simple sentence, she expressed all her feelings of having been wronged. Michael Gaghers pupils contracted, followed by a furrow of his brows. Because of all the wrong shed suffered, she stopped caring about everything? For some reason, on hearing her calmly uttering these words, Michael Gaghers heart tightened slightly. Keep the keys. I dont take back things that Ive given away. Mollyughed, her eyes narrowing with interest as she looked at him, You dont want me to live in Jeremy Normans house but let me live in yours. Mr. Gagher, do you think I dont have enough rumours surrounding me and want to add fuel to the fire? She twisted the keys, putting them in his hand, I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Gagher, please leave, I need to rest. After she finished speaking, she turned around without hesitation, and shut the door behind her with a bang. Michael Gaghers thin lips were pressed into a straight line, his eyes full of coldness. The key in his hands was exceedingly cold, so much so that his stomach ached a little. He hadnt eaten. If it were before, she would have urged him to eat or cooked for him herself. After the divorce, there were men rushing to cook for her. Perhaps as she said, if you dont care, there would be no sense of being wronged. Mollyy on the bed, hearing the sound of the door closing, knowing that he had left. Thinking about his words, her eyes dimmed. Just then, Joshua Thompson sent a message: Daniel Thompson said he wille to see you with us tomorrow.. Will you see him? Chapter 155 - 155: Could the baby be his? Chapter 155: Could the baby be his? Trantor: 549690339 Daniel Thompson ising over? Molly Walker frowned in silence. Ever since the fallout with Daniel Thompsonst time, he had seldom appeared in her life. Ill reject him if you dont want him here. I dont like him either, so its better to prevent him froming and ruining our chat. Joshua Thompsons tone was quite dismissive, making no attempt to hide his disdain. If it werent for his brother asking him to make the call, he wouldnt even want to mention Daniel Thompsons name. Whats the point of having someone like him around? To spoil the mood? Is he the only oneing? Who else do you want toe? Joshua Thompson thought of Daniels favoritism and his tone turned cold. Get some rest, Ill stop him froming tomorrow No need. Molly squinted her eyes with a hint of a smile. Let hime, and it would be best if he brings Gillian Thompson along. What do you want her here for? Joshua Thompson joked. Is there going to be another great show tomorrow? He knew Molly had no affection for Daniel Thompson, but as for Gillian Thompson, it was pure contempt. Inviting someone she detests to her door, there must be some good deeds considering Mollys character. Molly thought about Bailey Gaghers words, and her lips curled up. There will be a show alright, just wondering if Daniel Thompson can withstand it. Moms cell phone was repaired by No. 4 and would be delivered tomorrow morning. If Daniel Thompson knew that his carefully protected daughter was the culprit behind his wifes predicament, what would he choose? When she thought of the gentle, dazed woman who had finally regained consciousness only to fall back into aa, Mollys hands clenched, and a murderous look appeared in her eyes. If Gillian Thompson harbored no ill intentions and simply acted like the spoiled heiress, Molly wouldnt mind giving up shares to her as she had apanied the Thompson family for so many years, serving and suffering alike, and it could be seen as returning the favor for all the filial piety shes shown over the years. But if Gillian Thompson had ulterior motives, she shouldnt me Molly for showing no mercy when she tried to harm the Thompson family in coboration with Isabelle Richardson. Upon hearing Mollys words, Joshua Thompsons lips curled up slightly. It wont be a small matter if it involves something Daniel Thompson can or cannot bear. He hung up the phone and turned to Damian Thompson, Fourth Sister wants Gillian toe over. Do you think Gillian wille? If she knows its a trap, she definitely wouldnt go, Damian Thompsons handsome eyebrows raised, a meaningful smile on his face. We just need to make sure she doesnt know its a trap. He was curious about what sort of show Molly would have them watch. Outside Rosewood Community in Sunnydale, Michael Gaghers car had just pulled out when it was stopped by another Porsche. The Porsches car window rolled down, revealing Jeremy Normans face, which showed no hint of emotion. Mr. Gagher, you having a good night? Got kicked out? Jeremy Normans words were dripping with sarcasm. Michael Gagher pursed his lips without replying, his face terrible to behold. Jeremy Norman chuckled but didnt utter any more biting remarks. He had actually been waiting outside the door for a while, but due to great sound instion, he couldnt hear anything. However, judging by the timing, Michael Gagher hadnt left muchter than he had. As expected of the woman he liked, there was no unnecessary flirting with someone she shouldnt be flirting with. Molly is really principled. I love a woman with principles. With Molly not around, Jeremy Norman no longer bothered to hide his feelings. He held a cigarette in the corner of his lips, squinted, looking extremely aggressive C a total contrast to the person he was in front of Molly. You put on a sensitive and gentle facade in front of her, but change instantly when shes not there. Your acting skills have really improved over the years. Michael Gagher sneered, fully aware of the calcting man in front of him. He had been tricked by Jeremy Norman in a collegepetition before. Jeremy Norman yed with the cigarette between his fingers, exhaling a ring of smoke with a dreamy expression in his eyes. Of course, when dealing with women, one must be gentle. Not like you, an ice block who could freeze any passionate woman into ice sludge. He crushed the cigarette, the corner of his lips curling slightly. By the way, Mr. Gagher, Molly really dislikes you right now. I advise you not to make things worse for yourself, or else youll end up on her cklist. Its not enough for a man to have strength alone, he must also have self-awareness. His beautiful lips slightly parted as he rolled up the car window, giving a warning before leaving. Michael Gaghers lips were slightly pursed, and his hands tightened on the steering wheel as he drove slowly. Jeremy Normans words didnt reveal that he was the father of Molly Walkers child. So who was the father of the child in her belly? Thinking of his mothers advice, an idea suddenly popped up in Michael Gaghers mind. Could the baby be his? Recalling Molly Walkers distant attitude, Michael Gagher squinted his eyes, and a trace of restlessness mysteriously surfaced in his heart. Half an hourter, in a famous bar in Sunnydale, the lights were dim, and the surroundings were chaotic. Jake Leaford saw how distracted Michael Gagher was, but pretended not to notice, sipping his wine in small gulps. He knew that the big shot was not in a good mood today. His ex-wife had kicked him out of the house. Michael, this wine is not bad. Have a drink. He passed Michael a ss of wine. Michael Gaghers brow slowly rxed, and looking at Jake Leaford, he said, I suspect shes pregnant with my child. Jake Leafords wine sshed everywhere with a plop sound. F*ck, man! You cant joke about that! Didnt you say you never had sex with her? Jake Leafords face changed dramatically, Michael Gagher, I treat you as a brother, you cant screw me like this! He had bet with Elizabeth Aitken that if the child in Molly Walkers belly was Michael Gaghers, what would he have to do? Oh, kneel down and call her father. Call Elizabeth Aitken, Dad! Damn! Jake Leafords face turned pale and green, but seeing Michael Gaghers face unchanged, he took a deep breath and calmed himself down. If the child in Molly Walkers belly really was Michaels, then his reputation would be ruined for a lifetime. When did you two start? One month ago. Michael Gagher: Is calling Elizabeth Aitken Dad that unbearable for you? Michael Gagher nced at him, Im just guessing; its not necessarily correct. When she proposed the divorce, she explicitly told him that she had someone else she loved. In addition, she said herself that the child was two months old, indicating that she had a rtionship with someone else before. The idea that Michael Gagher had just ignited was instantly extinguished. Hearing that it was just a guess, Jake Leaford breathed a sigh of relief, went back to his seat after severalps of pacing: The first time you and her, did her actions feel familiar? Was she a virgin? If she was a virgin, then ording to the timeline he couldnt avoid calling Elizabeth Aitken Dad. Damn, he shouldve never made that bet with Elizabeth Aitken! Seeing how blunt he was, Michael Gagher frowned and coldly said, Theres no need to tell you about this kind of thing. Was she skilled? Skilled, and even quite proactive! As for whether it was her first time at that time, he was only left with anger and had no time to observe anything else. You wont tell me? Jake Leaford clicked his tongue, What about my bet? It was you who told me that you didnt have sex with her As he met Michael Gaghers icy and cold face, Jake Leafords words were stuck in his throat. Forget it. Compared with Michaels current situation, calling her father was a small matter. So what are you nning to do now? Remarry her? Chapter 156 - 156: The Road to Pursue the Wife, Difficult Chapter 156: The Road to Pursue the Wife, Difficult Trantor: 549690339 Remarry? Michael Gagher lowered his eyes, thinking of Molly Walkers attitude, frowning helplessly, She wont remarry. Why would she remarry after doing so much effort to get a divorce? If it were me, I wouldnt want to get remarried either. Jake Leaford was full of thoughts of kneeling and calling Elizabeth Aitken Father, his words containing a hint of resentment, You and Isabelle Richardson were a couple, and now that Isabelle is in trouble, you turn back to chase Molly, what do you think Molly would think? What happened to Mollys grandmother back then? Youre not an aplice, are you? Mentioning Mollys grandmother, Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, dangerously deep. Isabelle wanted to marry me, and when I mentioned Mollys grandmother was still sick, she said she had a friend abroad who was good at this area and could give her grandmother a diagnosis first. Did you agree? Jake Leaford sighed, Never mind, you cant be med. Isabelle hid too deep back then, especially in front of you, pretending to be weak and pitiful. It was useless for me to remind you. If it werent for Isabelles recent exposure of the bad things she did, perhaps you would still be buried in the drum. Jake Leaford knew that this kind of thing couldnt bepletely med on Michael Gagher. After Xavier Gaghers death, Michael had a filter for Isabelle. Isabelle was his support for all these years, and even if everyone misunderstood his rtionship with Isabelle, he was toozy to exin. Now it seems that Mollys grandmother was most likely persecuted by Isabelle. If thats true, its hard for you and Molly to mend the broken mirror It was clear that Isabelle was to me for everything. Who would have thought she could be so malicious? Moreover, after Isabelle did all those things, you still unconditionally chose to stand on the side of Isabelle Thinking of this, Jake Leaford slowly shook his head, Michael, its not easy for you to win Molly back. If Mollys grandmother was alive, everything could be fine, but the old woman was dead. Michael Gaghers deep and dark eyes gradually lost their luster, and a sh of loss in his eyes passed by. He never thought Isabelle would do such a thing. He had checked Isabelles friend, who was indeed good at Mollys grandmothers illness. There shouldnt be any problem just diagnosing her face, but he didnt know what Isabelle had done to cause Mollys grandmothers death. Jake Leaford was right; this knot was hard to untie. Michael Gagher looked at the dazzling wine in front of him, his eyes deepened, picked up the wine ss, and drank it all in one gulp. Seeing his bad mood, Jake Leaford didnt say anything more harsh. He had beenforting Michael for several years, but he had never let hime out of the incident where Xavier Gagher saved his life. But it was only after he saved Mollyst time that things finally changed. He began to pay attention to his own needs and preferences. Before, he lived for the Gagher family, for Isabelle, but never for himself. Thinking of Isabelles current miserable state, Jake Leaford almostughed out loud, I heard that Isabelle returned to the Richardson family today and was driven out by Emma Smith. They even fought on the spot. Michael Gaghers eyes didnt move, as if he didnt care about Isabelles affairs at all. Jake Leaford raised his eyebrows and understood, Have youpletely given up on her? Michael Gagher thought of thest time he saw Isabelle, the request she made, and said indifferently, She still wants me to marry her. Jake Leaford rolled his eyes, This kind of woman is really disgusting. Shes obviously pregnant with your brothers child, and shes already your sister-inw, but she still wants to marry you. I dont know where she gets the face for it. In the past two years, Isabelle has been proiming herself to be Michaels fiance, and even his first love. Wherever she and Michael appeared together, there would be reporters. It was all Isabelles doing on purpose, and Michael rarely stopped her, nor did he have the heart to stop her. Thinking about it, Molly had already done well enough to endure all these rumors during her marriage, otherwise, someone else would have lost their temper. Jake Leafords mouth twitched, Anyway, your brother also has a child now. I think you might as well transfer this guilt to Bailey Gagher and educate Bailey Gagher well. It should be considered as making amends to your brothers spirit. Thinking of the way Isabelle educated Bailey Gagher, Michael Gaghers mouth corners were coldly pursed, his eyes icy. The next morning, Isabelle Richardson was awakened by the coldness of the floor in the Richardson familys vi. Yesterday, upon returning, she found her room upied by Emma Smith. She was furious and tried to drive the vile woman out, but to her surprise, this vile woman colluded with the servants to throw her out. She could only sleep on the floor outside the vi until Samuel Richardson returned the next day. Samuel Richardson had gone on a business trip, so Emma ventured to do this. When Samuel returned, Isabelle vowed to expose Emmas true colors. But instead of Samueling back, Jake Smith appeared. He was dressed in a white woolen coat, holding a bouquet of flowers, and his hair neatly styled, obviously having made an effort to dress up. Seeing Isabelle on the ground, surprise showed on Jakes face. Isabelle quickly got up, her face blushing to her neck, standing there flustered: Jake Jake seemed to ignore her and instead knocked on the door as he walked past her. Soon, a cheerful figure emerged from the room. Seeing Jake, Emmas eyes lit up and she approached him warmly, Youre here? I just made you breakfast. Sister Zhang, bring out the breakfast I cooked Emmas chestnut-brown hair fell on both sides of her face, her long hair reaching her hips, and her delicate oval face had long, thick eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. She was wearing a white silk nightgown, her figure sexy and curvaceous. Seeing the nightgown she was wearing, Isabelle trembled with anger. It was her favorite custom-made nightgown, expensive, and even designed by herself. Emma, this is my dress! Dont you find it disgusting to wear something Ive worn? What are you talking about, sister? Youre my sister, and wearing my sisters clothes wouldnt be disgusting, its so affectionate! Emma deliberately smoothed the hem of her dress, which was embroidered with sqq, clearly an abbreviation of Isabelles name. Bitch! Whos your sister! Isabelle snarled and grabbed Emmas hair. Yesterday, Emma also grabbed her hair and caused her to beg for mercy. Now, following the same trick, Isabelle grabbed onto Emmas hair too. Emma cried out in pain and, with a pitiful voice, called for Jakes help. Isabelle sneered, He wont help you; he likes me. Jake and she were tied together, and she was sure Jake couldnt live without her. As long as Jake didnt interfere, she could teach this green tea b*tch a lesson. Hearing this, Emma pouted and tears streamed down her face. Jake looked at her, eyes sinking, and pulled Isabelle away, Have you had enough? Shes your sister! Isabelle, I always thought you were a malicious person, but I never thought you wouldnt spare even your sister! Emma hurriedly hid behind him with an evil grin on her face, like a little devil with sharp fangs. Blood rushed to Isabelles face as her innocent appearance was forcibly torn apart, her face twisted with pleasure, Sister? This b*tch is not my sister. Jake, have you forgotten what you did with me? Pretending to be a good person now? Toote! Jakes face changed, his lips slightly discolored. Of course, he knew what he had done; he had been Isabelles aplice. Emmas eyes shifted, the corners of her mouth curling up wickedly. She reached her delicate and smooth hand to Jakes arm and whispered, No matter what youve done, I dont mind. Well carry any burden together, and Ill be there for you in everything. Her words were like a warm current pouring into Jakes heart, transforming into a calming pill. At first, he was just going through the motions with Emma, but after spending these days together, he finally understood what a normal love felt like. Emma and Isabelle had contrasting personalities C one gentle and considerate, the other arrogant and domineering. Men would naturally prefer the former. Jake held her hand and looked at Isabelle with a calm and indifferent tone: At most, what Ive done might cost me my job, but I still have Emma, and I can still be a son-inw of the Richardson family. What about you, Isabelle? What will you lose, do I need to remind you? Isabelles eyes widened in shock, her head spinning and she staggered back a few steps. She didnt expect Jake to confront her like this! Emmas just now actions made her feel utterly disgusted, as if she had eaten fly sh*t.. Chapter 157: The Hongmen Banquet for Gillian Thompson Chapter 157: The Hongmen Banquet for Gillian Thompson Trantor: 549690339 Fine, fine, fine, you wait and see! Isabelle Richardson knew that since Samuel Richardson wasnt here, it was pointless for her to continue arguing, Jake Smith, dont you dare regret this! She red fiercely at Jake Smith for a second, then turned and left. At that moment, Emma Richardson stretched out her leg, pretending it was an ident, and Isabelle immediately tripped and fell. The maids who had been watching the drama tried to suppress theirughter, but failed. Isabelle grit her teeth in pain, her eves brimming with humiliating tears. She clenched her jaw and stood up, walking away without a backward nce. She would have her revenge! Once Isabelle had left, Jake Smith seemed a little distracted. Emma noticed his unusual behavior but decided not to pry any further. Her ticket back to the Richardson family was thanks to Isabelles actions. The biggest difference between her and Isabelle was that she was obedient. When Samuel Richardson told her to marry Jake Smith, she did everything she could to please him. After all, Jake was a popr inte celebrity who was very good-looking. Even if he did have a few dark secrets, who hasnt ever had a girlfriend? She was clear-headed and knew it was the only way back to the Richardson family. She had to seize the opportunity. Jake, our engagement is scheduled for next week. I want to invite Miss Walker, She gently pulled at his sleeve, her voice tender. Why invite her? Jake Smiths body stiffened, his handsome face momentarily clouded over. Emma increasingly felt a chill from his icy exterior. In recent days, her impression of Jake had been of a gentle man, never as explosive as this. Seeing Emma scared by his anger, Jake swallowed his harsh demeanor and smiled, She is not in good terms with the Richardson family. Lets not invite her to our engagement, I have a bad impression of her. He remembered how Molly Walker had tried to get information from him several times and even knew about his rtionship with the caregiver. She was in fact like a ticking time bomb he was afraid of. Thankfully, she broke off her ties with the Thompson family and he had now aligned himself with the Richardson family. While Molly herself wasnt a threat, that didnt mean he wanted to approach this woman voluntarily. Meanwhile, Emma didnt see it that way: Her feud is with Isabelle, not with the Richardson family. She had a long-term vision. Even though Molly had severed her rtionship with the Thompson family, she was still Michael Gaghers ex-wife. With the Gagher family ahead and the Thompson family behind, she needed to attract Molly. Besides, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. If she and Molly became friends, it would be beneficial for her own status. Jake Smith saw her determination and furrowed his brows. He was about to say something, but then he noticed that the housekeeper had brought breakfast. Lets have breakfast first, Ive prepared everything. Emma smoothly redirected the attention to the dining table. Jake Smith let it go and followed her lead. The Rosewood Park in Sunnydale was bright and sunny, with a cold breeze. A Rolls-Royce Phantom rolled slowly into the parking lot, causing asional exmations and photos from passers-by. Those inside the car didnt think much of it. In the exclusive elevator, Gillian Thompson sat in a wheelchair, being pushed by a young maid. The Thompson family had hired this maid specifically for her. She had lost her limb and had been fitted with a prosthetic, but she still needed some time to recover before she could walk like a normal person. Surrounding her were Daniel Thompson and Damian Thompson, guarding her like protectors. Looking at her reflection in the elevator mirror, Gillian clenched her fist. She felt as if she had gone back in time. There was a time when she had been the darling of the Thompson family, but now Were here. The elevator doors opened, and Joshua Thompson rushed out like the wind. Damian Thompson followed close behind with an apologetic smile. Only Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompson remained by Gillians side. The door was open and by the time Daniel and the others entered the room, Joshua and Damian were already seated on the balcony sipping tea. Ever since Gillian entered, her eyes scanned everywhere. Such a t in Sunndydale must have cost millions of dors at least. I am so jealous of you, sister. Big brother hasnt given me a house all these years! The moment Gillian Thompson started to speak, Molly Walker couldnt help but let out a coldugh. Joshua Thompson chuckled lightly, If you like it, second brother can send you a set next time. Damian Thompson snorted and mocked, Then you should also send Fourth Sister a set too. Joshua Thompson frowned, Didnt you guys give her one? The implication was that he had no intention of gifting Molly a set. Angry, Damian Thompson gave a coldugh and nced disdainfully at Gillian Thompson, This house wasnt our gift, it was a gift from Jeremy Norman. He had no intention of hiding this from Molly. She would find out sooner orter anyway. Upon hearing that Jeremy Norman was the one who gave the gift, Gillian Thompsons face froze, her voice trembling slightly, Why would Jeremy Norman give her one? Of course, its a token of love! Damian Thompsons lips curled up at the corners. Gillian Thompsons face turned pale immediately. Her crush on Jeremy Norman was no secret to her family, but Jeremy Normans attitude was very clear. Even though Molly Walker has broken off connections with the Thompson family, he still chooses Molly Walker. He even feared she had nowhere to live and gifted her a house! Jealousy, sadness, and pain consumed her like wild insects gnawing at her from the inside. Damian Thompson stared coldly at Joshua Thompson, whose face also froze, Whats with that look on your face! Molly is your biological sister, is it too much for her to have a house of her own? Joshua Thompson said nothing. Biological sister and adopted sister, the titles were different, as should their treatments be. Thinking that Gillian Thompson is now handling the family projects, while Molly gave up her shares, Joshua Thompson said hoarsely, Its not too much, its just.. I dont need it, Molly Walker cut off coldly. I dont ept gifts from just anyone. The hidden implication being, even if Joshua Thompson were to offer, she would refuse. Her words turned Joshua Thompsons expression dark, his thin lips curled into a cold, thin line. Alright, were all family here, no need to argue. Lets eat, Daniel Thompson spoke up, his face serious. He had assumed Molly would be struggling outside, and would have to beg him for help. He didnt expect someone else would give her a house. Seeing her living in such afortable ce, Daniel Thompson was angry, but he couldnt help but think better of Jeremy Norman. This brat, he wasnt after Mollys status. The dishes on the wooden table were home-cooked, fragrant and beautifully presented, looking delicious. Everyone took their seats to eat, but Molly called out softly, Wait a minute. Damian Thompson paused, immediately putting the chopsticks down and loudly asking, Sister, you can speak your mind, were family here, no need to be polite. Damian Thompsons ted attitude confused Daniel Thompson and Gillian Thompson. Is there some happy event youd like to announce? Gillian Thompson put down her chopsticks, gently touching thexative in her pocket, smiling a soft smile. Daniel Thompson had already grown wary of Molly, she didnt mind adding fuel to the fire. As long as this meal is eaten, everyones attitude towards Molly would only worsen. Molly stared at the impatient Gillian Thompson, her bright red lips curved slightly, radiantly beautiful. She wore a simple blouse. Underneath the sun, she was even more imposing, her beauty contained a tinge of toughness, making it impossible to take ones eyes off her. Of course theres happy news, and it does concern my little sister. Her more tender tone made Gillian Thompsons eyelids twitch. Mollys little sister didnt bode well. Just like when Gillian Thompson would call Molly sister, there was very little sincerity. It was more often said in mockery. And now, Molly calling her little sister, could not be a good thing. Molly gave a slight smile, looked at Gillian Thompson, and then pulled a box from under the table. Under everyones watching eyes, Molly opened the box revealing a shattered cell phone, but upon closer examination, one could see that it was indeed Amanda Leafords phone. Moms phone has been repaired.. Isnt this good news? Chapter 158: Gillian Thompson’s Panic Chapter 158: Gillian Thompsons Panic Trantor: 549690339 Everyones gaze was focused on the cell phone, especially Gillian Thompson, her eyes wide open, as if she couldnt believe what she saw. Wasnt the cell phone supposed to be destroyed? How did she get it? As Molly Walker fiddled with the cell phone, Gillians gaze was fixed, muttering, Where did you get this phone from? Its so broken, who knows if its really Moms. However, no one responded to her words. Molly had already turned on the cell phone. The familiar startup sound rang out, like a death knell, and Gillians heart was about to jump out of her chest. She clutched her chest, gasping for air. Nichs Thompson was the first to notice, and he hurriedly approached Gillian, asking concernedly, Gabriel, whats wrong? Gillian shook her head and feigned a smile, Im fine, just a little hungry, maybe my blood sugar is a bit low. It was just about noon, and time for lunch. Nichs nced at Molly and reminded, Everyone hasnt eaten yet, lets talk about whatever it is after lunch. As soon as Molly took out the cell phone, he knew she was up to something. No wonder his brother and third brother were eager to fetch Gabriel for lunch. There was something interesting waiting for her here! Intuition told him that the contents of the cell phone were not good. Just look at Gabriels reaction, and it was clear that whatever was inside would harm her. No matter what the oue, he hoped everyone would finish this meal. Molly nced at Nichs, seeing his disgusted look, she smiled and put the cell phone away, Alright, lets eat and talk at the same time. She stood up, casually taking away the wine under Gillian, I just remembered, this bottle of wine has already expired. Ill get another one. As soon as Gillian sat down at the dining table, she took something out of her pocket. Molly had been keeping an eye on Gillians movements, and although she was quick, Molly managed to catch a glimpse of it. Gillian had put something in the wine. It seemed like a leopard couldnt change its spots. Just like Isabelle Richardson, they were both thinking of harming people all the time. Seeing the wine bottle taken away, Gillians face didnt change, as she bit her lower lip. Her gaze never left the cell phone. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts about the cell phone, paying no attention to anything else. Molly brought another bottle of wine, and although she didnt like to drink, she had bought some wine especially to entertain guests for these two days. Molly didnt bring up the matter again, and the few of them seemed to be having a harmonious meal. Only Gillian was absent-minded, unable to eat a single bite. Lily Turner had clearly told her that the cell phone had been thrown into the mountains and couldnt be found. How did Molly find it? Molly had one hand holding chopsticks and the other hand gripping the cell phone, her eyes calm. No. 4 had used a detector to search for the phone for three days and three nights before finding it. People from the organization worked night and day to repair the contents. She didnt want the cell phone to meet any idents again. Gillian was frequently distracted while holding her chopsticks. Daniel Thompson nced at her and asked concernedly, Not to your taste? Gillian looked at the dishes on the table and nodded without hesitation, Theres nothing I like. Then order some takeaway, Daniel said indulgently, taking out his cell phone, ready to order takeaway. Seeing him like this, Joshua Thompson coldly snorted, With such delicious dishes not to your liking, you still want to eat gutter oil, Gillian, youre doing it on purpose, arent you? Gillian lowered her head in grievance, and Daniel frowned, just about to scold him when Molly spoke up, This residential area has strict checks, takeaways cante in. Since sister doesnt like it, let her go hungry; I heard that shes on a diet, so missing one meal shouldnt matter. Hearing this, Gillians face immediately turned ugly. Because of her long-term lying and sitting, her face had be increasingly swollen, and she had indeed been on a diet recently. But being exposed by Molly made it as if shes openly calling her fat, and Gillian was so angry that her chest heaved, her fingers clenched into a fist. Since takeaway cante in, you can wait for now. Well take you out to eatter, Daniel said in his usual gentle tone. Gillian red with red eyes and nodded obediently when she heard this, Thanks, Dad. What do you mean, brothers? My eldest brother and I will be having afternoon tea with Fourth Sisterter. Second Brother always spoils her, so you guys can go without involving us. Joshua Thompson crossed his arms, a mocking smile ying at the corners of his mouth. He nced at the cell phone in Molly Walkers hand with a somewhat gloomy expression. There must be something fishy in that cell phone. He wanted to see if his father would still have the mood to take Gillian Thompson out to eat once the recording was yed. Third Brother, you used to be different Gillian Thompson could no longer bear the injustice, tears streaming down her cheeks like broken beads. Seeing the atmosphere gradually deteriorating, Damian Thompson coughed, put down his chopsticks, and said to Molly Walker, Just y the recording directly. If they waited any longer, who knows what these few people would end up doing. Hearing this, Gillian Thompsons face grew even paler, and she had to face the thing she had been trying to avoid just now. She could not get the cell phone, nor did she dare to grab it. She looked at Daniel Thompson for help, Dad, Im a little hungry. Lets go eat outside. Regardless of whether there was something in the recording or not, Daniel Thompson could not stay here. Daniel Thompson looked at Molly Walker holding the cell phone, and his intuition told him that there would be something in it. This was Amanda Leafords phone. Thinking of Amanda still lying unconscious, the fortune tellers words surfaced in Daniel Thompsons ears. The master said that Molly Walker was their curse. Daniel Thompson frowned, looked at Gillian Thompson, saw her pleading expression, and softened his heart, Alright. Gillian Thompson sighed in relief, giving Molly Walker a triumphant nce. Molly Walker raised her eyebrows, a smile appearing at the corner of her lips. Want to leave? Toote. She clicked the y button on the cell phone. A familiar voice sounded through the Bluetooth speaker in the room: Yes, you raised me, but never treated me like your own flesh and blood, especially you, you always saw me as an outsider! The voice filled with resentment reverberated throughout the room, and Daniel Thompsons footsteps halted as he headed outside. Gillian Thompson trembled all over, her lips quivering like chaff. This was the argument she had with Amanda Leaford, and Amanda really did record it! So from the beginning, Amanda had prepared to record the conversation! Amanda also said that she treated her like her own daughter, would she record a conversation with her own daughter? What a hypocrite! A pained light shed in Gillian Thompsons eyes, her hand clenched into a fist against her chest as she took deep breaths. The voice from the cell phone was intermittent, but every word could still be heard clearly. You adopted me, yet gave me a name that made me the subject of ridicule from a young age. You adopted me just to alleviate your guilt and inner emptiness. What right do you have to criticize me? Gillian Thompsons face grew paler, she controlled her wheelchair to approach Molly Walkers side, her face full of fear. She couldnt let Daniel Thompson know that she wanted to harm Joshua Thompson. Now she had only one thought C to grab the cell phone. Molly Walker already knew what she was thinking and ced the cell phone in the middle of the table. But before the recording finished ying, the cell phone was snatched away by someone else. Nichs Thompson grabbed the cell phone and twisted it off. The atmosphere instantly quieted down, Gillian Thompsons using voice still echoing in the ears of the others. Daniel Thompson looked at Gillian Thompson and asked in a heavy voice, What exactly is going on? Chapter 159: One Wrong Step Leads to a Chapter 159: One Wrong Step Leads to a Series of Mistakes Trantor: 549690339 Even if he didnt want to admit it, the voice of usation in Amandas cell phone was indeed Gillian Thompsons. Gillian tightened her lips, her tears of humiliation welled up in her eyes. Seeing that Nichs had taken the cell phone, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief C without evidence, wouldnt the oue be whatever she said? She red at Molly resentfully and choked out, I did argue with Mom that day because she wanted me to leave the Thompson family She said that since my sister was back, they didnt need me anymore and wanted to give me some money to leave. I refused Youre lying! Joshua Thompson eximed angrily, Mom wasnt like that at all! Gillian, you still wont tell the truth? He red at Nichs viciously and yelled, Give me the phone! Nichs, cant you see that the person youre defending is ndering Mom? Have you lost your mind to help someone like this?! Second brother, give the phone to third sister, Damian Thompson was somewhat speechless at Nichs action of snatching the phone, wasnt this openly opposing Molly? Nichs nced at the phone in his hand and unconsciously looked at Molly. With just that one nce, he saw the thick sarcasm in Mollys eyes. He thought of Mollys words, I dont see you as a brother, and his heart suddenly stung. He indeed didnt deserve to be a brother If he had to make a choice, he would only choose to be a brother to one person C to be Gabriels brother then. Nichs gave a cold, mocking smile and slowly lowered his eyes, then pressed the delete button apologetically the next second. As everyone watched, he looked up at them and said, Moms recording may not have been meant as evidence. Conversations and chats are private matters, and without the consent of those involved, we shouldnt make them public like this. Joshua saw that Nichs had deleted the recording, his face changed drastically, and he roared as he rushed over and grabbed Nichs by the cor, punching him in the face, Nichs, are you seriously sick? Privacy?! Mom is lying unconscious in bed right now, and youre talking to me about privacy?! Nichs didnt fight back, and Gillian, who was next to him, screamed in fear, her face pale with terror. Daniel Thompson closed his eyes, his fingers clenched into fists, and he scolded coldly, Enough, stop fighting! Daniel was tired. It had been many years since these brothers had fought, and now they were doing so over something like this. Joshua still held Nichs by his cor with no intention of letting go, his lips pouted stubbornly. Nichs remained calm, his face reddened and visibly swollen. Keep talking! Daniel Thompson looked at Gillian, Tell the truth. His voice was low and carried a warning. Gillian shuddered and sobbed, Ive been telling the truth. Mom and I argued for a long time, and I said back then that I was just a stepping stone for my sister. Then Isabelle Richardson came in and tried to calm us down. Thats when the ident happened C the vase from the cab fell, and I didnt expect Mom to throw herself on me and shield me from danger At this point, Gillians crying grew louder, and tears streamed down her cheeks, Its all my fault, I should have talked to her properly and not be angry. As long as Mom wakes up, even if I dont bear the Thompson surname, I wont resent her anymore! Gillians crying echoed through the room. A sarcasticughter escaped Mollys lips, her clear voice resounding with irony. ording to Gillians narrative, the whole incident was an ident, with no one to me, and even her angry words had found a convenient excuse. What a fine story about being asked to leave the Thompson family and having Mom blocking the vase for her. The cell phone had barely arrived thirty minutes before, and she had only heard the recording once, not having time to copy it before the Thompson family arrived. She could only temporarily release the recording. Remembering how Nichs had deleted the recording, Mollys lips curled into a cold smile, but her heart felt like it was being weighed down by a stone. She never expected such an ident. Nichs didnt even try to hide his actions, and snatched the phone directly. The recording may have been deleted, but some truths cant be erased. Mollys lips curved into a slight smile, and the coldness in her eyes shot at Gillian like a knife, Isabelle Richardson is already finished. If you dont want to end up like her, its best to admit your guilt and turn back now. I have more than just this one piece of evidence. They could delete the recording, but could they delete the testimony of people? Thinking of Bailey Gaghers words, Molly felt incredibly grateful that she had shown kindness for once. If she hadnt helped Bailey, he wouldnt have told her about this, and she would have been helpless against Isabelle and Gillian. Now that there was a witness, what difference did it make if the recording was deleted? The evidence was there, and none of them could escape. Nichs, you must be afraid too, right? Afraid that the recording would reveal some disgusting wordster on. Molly looked at Nichs, her tone indifferent, In fact, before you guys arrived, I had already finished listening to the recording. Hearing this, Gillians rxed face tensed up again. She had been relying on various schemes and calctions, but hadnt expected Molly to fix the cell phone. It had only been a few days, yet she managed to find the cell phone and fix it! Could it be that even the heavens were helping her? Gillian Thompson is your family, so I wouldnt want to interfere, but Amanda Leaford is my Mom. She walked step by step towards Gillian, looking down at her condescendingly. Gillians heart leaped into her throat, her face turning pale and then flushed. Just as she tried to control her wheelchair to retreat, Molly Walkers clear voice rang in her ear: Some peoples sins are not deep, but in order to cover up small mistakes, they might get deeper and deeper, and from then on, go down a path of no return Gillian stared nkly at the ground, waves of shock surging through her heart. Couldnt Molly be talking about her? Initially, she just wanted to prevent Joshua Thompson from presenting the paternity test results, but in the end, it turned into hiring a hitman. She only wanted to argue with Amanda, but identally became Isabelle Richardsons aplice. Just like Molly said, she was getting deeper and deeper, making mistakes at every turn. But now that it hade to this point She looked at Nichs Thompson, whose face was swollen, and her nose started to feel stuffy as tears streamed down her face. She could not bear to part with her second brother, her father, and all the things in the Thompson family She was the favored Gillian Thompson who had the best of everything. Why would the heavens want to take everything away from her now? There was no turning back, not any longer. She had made mistakes, but she could only keep on making them. Seeing Gillian like this, Daniel Thompsons heart sank to a new low. Even if he was slow-witted, he could guess that Gillian must have done something to cause Amanda to fall into aa. If it wasnt an ident, then it must have been deliberate. Since Gillian couldnt stand properly, she essentially had no real offensive power, so it was likely that someone else was involved Daniel immediately thought of Isabelle. Was it Isabelle who did it? There was anger in his voice. Molly couldnt help butugh. Daniel was still pretty smart, but his favoritism was too obvious. Gillian was currently in charge of a major project and also rted to the organization, so Daniel would definitely protect her. She just didnt expect that even with such obvious evidence, they would still want to y dumb! In the Thompson familys estate, Amelia Collins leisurely wandered through the floors and rooms of the mansion. The Thompson family had finally left, so she took the opportunity to give herself some fresh air. She stopped in front of a certain room and took a peek inside. It was Mrs. Thompson, Amanda Leafords room. The room of Daniels wife must be luxurious, right? Amelia excitedly walked around, surprised when no one stopped her. Little did she know, when Damian brought her back, he had instructed all the Thompson family servants to take good care of her and to try their best to fulfill her requests. These servants subconsciously treated her as Damians girlfriend. They had no reason to stop the young masters girlfriend from seeing his mom. As soon as Amelia entered the room, she was stunned by the luxury inside. These days, she had been living a luxurious life herself. She didnt expect Amandas room to be the epitome of extravagance. Various antique paintings adorned the walls, the softest animal furs carpeted the floor, and wooden furniture of unknown origin emitted a refreshing fragrance, creating an incrediblyfortable and rxing atmosphere. Everything in the room could only be described as luxurious. Amelia nced at the bed and saw Amandas beautiful face. Just as she marveled at how well Amanda maintained herplexion, Amandas fingers twitched slightly. Amelia rubbed her eyes, unable to believe what she had just seen. Did she see it wrong? Did Amandas fingers just. move? Chapter 160: Awake? Chapter 160: Awake? Trantor: 549690339 Wasnt she in a vegetative state? How can her hand move? As if to answer her, Amanda Leafords fingers moved again. This time, Amelia Collins saw it clearly. She didnt see it wrong, Amanda really moved! Someonee! Quickly! Mrs. Thompson is moving! As soon as these words were spoken, the servants who were standing outside rushed in like a swarm. Mrs. Thompson is moving! Maam is waking up! The servants faces were filled with surprise and joy. You go and inform the Thompson family, Ill give her a massage! Amelia Collins made a quick decision. She strode over to Amanda Leafords side, rubbing her hands and feet. Having studied nursing, she knew that besides needing someone to constantly call out toa patients, they also needed massages to avoid cell necrosis. Amelia Collins rubbed Amanda Leafords hand, and as she did so, Amandas hand gripped hers back. Amelia Collins jolted, her eyes widening as they met Amandas beautiful eyes. Who are you? Amanda Leaford!s voice was hoarse and weak. The others who saw this scene cried out in joy. Great! Mrs. Thompson is awake! Quickly inform Mr. Thompson and the young masters! In Molly Walkers room at Rosewood Park in Sunnydale, the atmosphere was silent. Gillian Thompson sobbed pitifully: Dad was right, it was indeed Isabelle that did it. Mom told me not to be friends with Isabelle and asked me to persuade her to turn herself in. After I said a few words to Isabelle, she hit me with a vase, and Mom blocked it for me. Isabelle threatened me, saying that if I expose this incident, she would retaliate against me. She even dared to harm my sisters grandmother, killing me would be as easy as crushing an ant. At that time, you all were with my sister, I had no one to protect me, and I am disabled. If she did something to me, I wouldnt even know how I died She threatened me to say that the vase fell from the cab, so I had to grit my teeth and bear it. She cried intermittently as she exined. Molly Walker sneered coldly, arms crossed, watching her performance silently. Did Mom say anything else in the recording? Joshua Thompson obviously did not believe Gillian Thompsons words and turned to Molly Walker. Nichs Thompson frowned, about to say something, but was red at by Joshua Thompson: If you cant speak, dont. Tell me everything you heard. I dont trust anyone now but you. Joshua Thompsons words struck Gillian Thompsons face. Molly Walkers lips curved upwards, casting a light nce at her. Gillian Thompsons shoulders trembled slightly, and she slowly lowered her head, her fingers nervously intertwined. Molly Walker sneered: Mom said a lot and even asked her why she wanted to harm her own family. Youre talking nonsense! Gillian Thompsons lips were pale, trembling like a sieve! Only Amanda Leaford knew about Joshua Thompsons matter, and now, Molly Walker knew too! Sister, dont think that because Mom is not awake, you can falsely use me here! l, Gillian Thompson, may harm others, but I would never harm my family. The only wrong thing I did was to cover up for Isabelle. I swear to the heavens that if I did anything wrong to my family, I would be struck by lightning and not die a good death. In order to gain the trust of the Thompson family, she even swore such a poisonous oath. As long as the Thompson family believed her, the poisonous oath would not matter. She was not afraid of death, but she feared Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompson giving up on her. Hearing such a poisonous oath, Nichs Thompsons face darkened: Fourth Sister, what do you want Gillian to do? Do you have to force her to swear every oath possible? At first, Nichs Thompsons heart was somewhat cold, but upon hearing Gillian Thompsons poisonous oath, his heart warmed up again. Indeed, Gillian was not a cruel person. It was all because of Isabelle who threatened her. Gillian has already said that her most excessive action is covering for Isabelle. Fourth Sister, you have no evidence. Why do you im that she is harming our family? Gillian has been with us for over twenty years, and we know her better than you do. As her elder sister, not only do you not sympathize with her feelings, but you always target her? Nichs Thompsons voice was cold as he questioned, his swollen face appearing quiteical. Listening to his cold mockery, Molly Walkers red lips ripple into a stunning sneer, Evidence, didnt you destroy it? Nichs Thompsons eyebrows tightened, and he remained silent. Molly Walker looked at Gillian Thompson with a cold and breezy tone: Gillian Thompson, do you think, as long as Mom doesnt wake up, you can make ck into white? As long as she doesnt wake up, and Nichs destroys the evidence, no one in this world can do anything to you? What are you talking about! How could Mommy not wake up? Are you cursing Mommy? Gillian Thompsonughed confidently and boldly. She adjusted her bangs and raised her volume, The one afraid of Mom waking up should be you, right? More than anyone else, I hope Mommy wakes up because then you cant frame me, and 1 can keep my innocence. With her thoughts exposed by Molly Walker, Gillian Thompson said those insincere words without changing her expression. How could Mommy wake up? The doctor said that the chance of Mommy waking up was one percent. She checked, and vegetative patients rarely wake up before several years. Isabelle had been so ruthless; it was impossible for Mommy to wake up so quickly. In fact, Molly Walker was right. As long as there was no evidence, others couldnt do anything to her. But she still needed to maintain a polite front because Daniel Thompson and Nichs were here. She couldnt break with Molly Walker. Daniel Thompson sat gloomily on the sidelines, not knowing what to think. This was far from the retirement life he envisioned. He wanted a harmonious family, not the current situation where brothers and sisters fought against each other. Thinking that all this started after Molly Walker arrived, Daniel Thompson took a faint nce at her, his frown deepening. He even wondered if things would have been better if he hadnt acknowledged her in the first ce? At least when Amanda was conscious, she could talk to him instead of lying in bed now, unable to cry orugh, and even needing someone to feed her. At that moment, Daniel Thompsons cell phone rang. This ringtone was exclusively for Amanda; only when a message was rted to her would the family servants call this number. Daniel Thompson hurriedly answered the phone. Upon hearing the key point, he stood up excitedly. What did you say? Amanda woke up? Daniel Thompson was so delighted that his lips trembled, and his hand holding the phone shook constantly. Everyone in the Thompson family looked at him in unison, and Daniel Thompson simply put the phone on speaker. Yes, Nir. Thompson, thedy is awake, and shes having a meal. She asked me to call you to tell you toe home as soon as possible. Upon hearing this, Daniel Thompson and the Thompson brothers smiled happily. Molly Walker was also excited, with eyes brimming with warmth. Great, Mom is awake! Only Gillian Thompsons smile froze on her face, as if she couldnt believe what she heard. Awake? Did Mommy really wake up? Gillian Thompsons body suddenly felt as cold as if it had been drained of blood, and her heart seemed to stop, unable to sense a beat. Hearing the news, Nichs Thompson hurriedly walked to her side,ughing with a swollen face, Thats great, Gillian. Now that Mom is awake, she can testify for you! Testify? Amanda Leaford to testify for her? To testify for what, to prove she harmed Joshua Thompson? Gillian Thompson widened her eyes, her eyes stinging with tears. How ironic! She had just vowed, and Amanda Leaford woke up! Waking up so quickly was it to humiliate her? After a few seconds, the blood returned, and Gillian Thompsons cold, stiff body finally regained sensation. Yes, Mommy woke up; thats so good. Watching the happy Thompson family members hurry outside, Gillian Thompson tried hard to squeeze out a smile, but no matter how hard she tried, it looked like she was crying. Nichs Thompson didnt notice her abnormality and pushed her wheelchair out: Sister, Mom is awake, and no one dares to wrong you anymore.. If Mom knows the injustice you suffered, she will definitely stand up for you! Chapter 161: Her Anger Chapter 161: Her Anger Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompsons forced smile on her face became even more rigid. If Amanda Leaford knew what she had said and done, she would probably skin Gillian alive, let alone stand up for her. It was simply a pipe dream. Now she could only hope that when Amanda woke up, she wouldnt recover too quickly. If she could have a clichd bout of amnesia, it would be even better! But she was destined to be disappointed. At the Thompson familys estate, Amanda Leaford took afortable bath and had a cozy meal, finally regaining some energy. The family doctor examined her from head to toe, confirming that there were no major problems with her body. This is truly a miracle! The family doctor eximed again. It was already rare for someone in a vegetative state to wake up, let alone so quickly. This was the first time he had ever encountered such a case in his life. Amanda Leaford touched the back of her head several times, feeling a bit uneasy. At that time, she only felt a sharp pain in her head, followed by the loss of consciousness. Fortunately, she wasnt unconscious for long. Where are Gabriel and the others? Havent they returned yet? Amanda Leaford lightly raised her distant mountain-like eyebrows as if growing impatient. They are already on their way. Mr. Thompson and the others were very happy when they heard that you were awake. Would you like me to give you another massage? The servant offered gently and patiently. This was Amelia Collins request, as Amanda had been bedridden for too long, her legs were weak and needed massage therapy to recover. If there was someone most important in this house, it would undoubtedly be Mrs. Thompson. The strict security at the Thompson family estate was all for her sake. It was said that Daniel Thompson was handsome and wealthy when he was young, but he only loved Amanda Leaford. He pursued her for several years, while Amanda had a long line of suitors when she was young, some of whom were more handsome and richer than Daniel. Yet, Amanda chose him resolutely. Unfortunately, after giving birth to Ivy Thompson, Amanda went insane and spent over twenty years in madness. Even so, Daniel never considered seekingfort elsewhere. He rejected all advances from other women with sharp words, only cherishing his wife. Whenever their story was mentioned, the servants would envy them. A devoted couple, sticking together until the end, Daniel and Amandas love was a positive force in the world of romance. Ill do it, Amelia Collins said as she frowned while watching the servants massage Amanda. They were not professionals, and couldnt hit the right spots. Professional habits made her want to take matters into her own hands. Feeling guilty for living off the Thompsons for so many days, Amelia thought she might as well do something within her capacity to help. Sorry to trouble you, Amanda said with embarrassment. As Ivys friend, you really shouldnt have to do this. It had to be admitted that among so many people, only Amelia Collins massage technique was on point. The others did not seem to know whether they were too afraid or too weak, but their massages were neither painful nor relieving. Only when Amelia started, did Amandas feet begin to feel the sensation. From Amelias movements, it was evident that she was a professional, hitting all the right acupoints. Tell me what has happened these days. How are Ivy and the baby in her The child who had been lost for many years was what Amanda cared about the most. Ivy had suffered for so many years, and Amanda wanted to cherish her in the remaining time she had left. Amelia raised her head and saw Amanda staring at her intently. Amelia told Amanda everything she knew. When Amanda heard that Molly Walkers baby was exposed, and both Jeremy Norman and celebrity Harry Lambert were fighting to be the babys father, she burst intoughter. How interesting, I didnt expect these two to fight over being a happy father. Amelia Collins repeated the news of Gillian Thompson taking over the Thompson familypanys major project. Mrs. Thompson, I heard that Mr. Thompson and Molly Walker had a falling out because of this incident Amelia hesitated, not daring to say the words severing ties out loud, after all, this was just a news report, and the real situation had to be asked from the persons involved. Hearing that Daniel Thompson had a falling out with Molly Walker for Gillian Thompsons sake, Amanda Leafords eyes turned cold. Before fainting, she and Gillian Thompson had also been close to severing their rtionship, but in such a short period of time, Gillian Thompson had already driven a wedge between Ivy Thompson and Daniel Thompsons rtionship. What a fool. Amanda Leaford frowned, her words full of discontent. In her unconscious days, Daniel Thompson didnt care about his own daughter, but instead cared about an ungrateful person! Amelia stealthily nced at her, knowing that she was talking about Daniel Thompson. As an outsider, she couldnt understand Daniel Thompsons attitude either. Logically speaking, after a long-lost daughter has returned, one should spoil her, so how could she end up worse off than an adopted daughter! Thinking of the injustice Molly suffered, Amanda Leaford couldnt hold her anger in. Give me the cell phone! She reached out to the servant, intending to call Daniel Thompson herself. Just as she took the cell phone, a servant outside rushed in and whispered, Mr. Thompson is back. Amanda Leafords hand paused, and she immediately got up, walked a few steps, her legs became weak, and Amelia Collins immediately caught her. At this moment, Daniel Thompson hurried in and saw her, his eyes welling with tears in excitement, Amanda, youre awake! Why dont you rest more in bed? Then, Damian Thompson, Joshua Thompson, and Nichs Thompson also entered. Amanda Leaford didnt even look at Daniel Thompson, and waved at Molly Walker in front of her, Ivy, youe here. Molly smiled, and walked forward, softly asking, Mom, how are you feeling? Nothing serious. Having said that, she nced at Gillian Thompson, who wasgging behind. Gillian Thompson was controlling her wheelchair herself, moving slowly, seeing Amanda Leaford really awake, trembling all over, wishing she could find a hole to bury herself in and lower her presence. Fortunately, Amanda Leaford just nced at her and didnt say anything. Seeing himself being ignored, Daniel Thompson was a little displeased, but didnt show it, instead thickening his face and getting closer to Amanda Leaford, Amanda, arent you going to ask me how Ive been these days? You dont even care about me. Amanda Leaford nced at him coldly and sneered, Whats the point of caring? Havent you given Ivys project to someone else? I heard that you even wanted to sever ties with her. Whats the point of caring about you? Would it be that you have be foolish or are you under some sort of spell? The atmosphere suddenly turned chilly. You just woke up; dont worry about so much Daniel Thompsons face turned red, and he stammered. Hearing the words given to someone else, Gillian Thompsons nose turned sour, and she lowered her head in grievance. This someone else was none other than her. Amanda Leaford no longer hid her disgust for her in front of the Thompson family. Seeing Gillian Thompsons downcast look, Nichs Thompsons eyebrows furrowed, and a touch of pity appeared in his eyes. He stepped forward and said to Amanda Leaford, Mom, Gabriel is not an outsider. She has been with us day and night for so many years and has long been our close rtive. What you said will make her upset. Amanda Leaford ignored his words and looked at his face in astonishment, What happened to your face? l hit him. Joshua Thompson came forward nonchntly, sneering sarcastically, He treats Gillian Thompson as his real sister but treats Molly as an adopted sister. I beat him to make him sober up, but he is still just as stupid.. Chapter 162: Awkward and Painful Chapter 162: Awkward and Painful Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson pursed his lips, somewhat displeased. Amanda Leaford nced at him and said indifferently, Well deserved. Who can he love if he doesnt even love his own sister? Amanda Leaford red at Daniel Thompson and continued, l warn you, Ivy has to be involved in the project. After all, Gabriel is only our adopted child, and even if she inherits the Thompson family property, she wont be the same as Ivy. If Gillian Thompson was more well-behaved and didnt do anything outrageous, Amanda could treat her as her own child and even give her equal shares as Ivy. But what did Gillian Thompson do? She almost killed Joshua, let alone gave her shares, Amanda just couldnt wait to get her out of the Thompson family. Hearing Amandas words, Daniel Thompsons face was full of difficulty, and he stammered, Amanda, this matter is not up to me. Its the shareholders who united together They said Ivys reputation is not good, and this project is a cooperation with the government, so those people care about it I cant help it. Reputation? What reputation? Ivys pregnancy is her own business. What business is it of these old men? Dont think I dont know they have a bunch of illegitimate children themselves. Now they are old and want to meddle in the affairs of their descendants! Believe it or not, Ill expose all their No. 3 and No. 4! Amanda Leaford was furious. Cough, cough. Daniel Thompson coughed a few times and whispered, Dont say too much. Outsiders are still here. Amanda Leaford snorted coldly, pointed to Gillian Thompson and said, Speaking of reputation, her reputation is not much better. Do you know what she did? What did she do? Daniel Thompson asked, baffled. Amanda Leaford was about to reveal Gillians plot against Joshua: She allied Mom! Gillian Thompson cried out and interrupted her, her voice hoarse and emotional, Please, I dont want anything anymore, just give everything to my sister, please dont say anything Gillian cried almost lifeless, leaning on her wheelchair, tears rolling down like broken beads, her suppressed sobbing, like an usation against everyone. Seeing her like this, Amanda Leafords eyes reddened, and she turned away in difort. After all, this was the daughter she had raised for over twenty years and once treated as her own. If she hadnt known the truth, they would still be a close mother and daughter. But an adopted child is an adopted child, no matter how well you raise them, they can never be your own flesh and blood. And she has given her too many chances already. Molly Walker stood by and did not speak. Joshua Thompson was right, Gillian Thompson had been living in the Thompson family for decades, and Molly couldntpare to her. In the end, this was all Thompson family business. Whether to forgive Gillian Thompson or not was a matter for the Thompson family. And she was no longer part of the Thompson family. Seeing Amanda Leaford waking up and immediately aiming her knife at Gillian Thompson, anyone with discerning eyes could see the problem. Amanda, whats going on between you two? Daniel Thompson couldnt help but be somewhat incredulous. He knew his wifes character, seldom losing her temper, especially with Gillian Thompson. Gillian had been obedient and well-behaved under their care all these years, excelling academically and making him proud. He couldnt bear to see his adopted daughter be adversaries with his wife. Forget it, some things are tooplicated to exin. Lets talk about it elsewhere. Amanda Leaford cast a meaningful nce at Gillian Thompson, Bring me my cell phone. Ive recorded it. If you have any doubts, lets listen to the recording first. Some words she didnt want to say directly, to avoid othersughing at them. Gillian Thompsons face had already turned ashen, but it was Joshua Thompson who, upon hearing about the recording, showed a strange and awkward expression on his swollen face, making him look even more ridiculous. Yo, Mom, theres no recording. The recording was deleted by Joshua Thompson. Joshua said with a mischievous whistle, the corners of his mouth hooked in a smile that didnt reach his eyes, Fourth Sister heard it, wanted to y it for us, but someone didnt believe it, thought she was deliberately causing trouble, and said it vited your privacy, so he deleted it without permission. Amanda Leafords eyes widened slightly, looking at Joshua Thompson in disbelief, Nichs, is it true what your brother said? You really deleted the recording? Joshua Thompsons heart was also full of mixed feelings. In his selfishness, he favored Gillian Thompson and felt that she would not do anything outrageous. He deleted the recording to protect her self-esteem, fearing that she would do something stupid if it was released. Moreover, since it was his mothers recording, it should not have been released by Molly Walker either. He could only delete the recording in haste. But now, seeing Moms reaction, it seemed like there was some big news in this recording. Joshua Thompson bitterly smiled and nodded: Yes, I deleted it. Amanda Leafords face fell, and she was genuinely angry: Good, very good, its fine that it was deleted. Its about time you all knew some truths. Amanda Leaford nced coldly at the pale-faced Gillian Thompson, the hidden sorrow in her heart dissipated by her anger. Seeing that Amanda Leaford was shaking with anger, Molly Walker spoke, her clear voice like spring water hitting a rock: l have a backup of the recording. The atmosphere was dead silent. Good job, why didnt you say so earlier! Joshua Thompsonughed, even sounding a bit nervous and excited. Molly Walker smiled without saying anything, she also did not expect No. 4 to actually have made a backup. l was afraid that Mr. Thompson would delete it again. Molly Walker took out her cell phone and grinned, Since everyone is here, lets listen carefully to Gillian Thompsons masterpiece these days. Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompsons head felt dizzy, her eyes suddenly went ck, and she passed out immediately. Gillian! Joshua Thompsons expression changed as he hurriedly supported Gillian Thompson, who was falling to the side, and trembled, Gillian is like this, why dont we She was just being stimted! Amelia Collins quickly decided, l know how to wake her up. Seeing her, Daniel Thompsons face turned ck, and he said harshly, Who is this woman? Amelia Collins didnt change her expression and pretended not to hear Daniel Thompsons words. This melon was too big; she had to eat it and just had to eat it all! She had to make Gillian Thompson wake up; otherwise, she wouldnt get to taste the juicy drama! A gossip fire burned in Amelia Collins heart. She supported Gillian Thompsons body and used her long nails to grab Gillian Thompsons Ren Zhong acupuncture point, pressing it hard. Gillian Thompson woke up slowly. Look! Shes awake! Amelia Collins face was full of surprise, proudly raising her chin. Haha, she was so awesome, like a living miracle doctor! The people in the room had various expressions, but only Amelia Collins was smiling. Joshua Thompsons face was icy and full of anger as he looked at the suddenly appearing stranger, Who let her in? Seeing Amelia Collinss series of actions, Molly Walker was also a little confused. But it couldnt help but be said that Amelia Collinss rough actions were effective. This is my friend. Damian Thompson grinned as he spoke, attracting the attention of everyone present. At this moment, Molly Walker had already clicked on the recording. The clear and intense argument rang out once again, this time, the volume was louder, enough for the entire building to hear. As the argument involved Joshua Thompson, Gillian Thompsons face turned pale, and her lips turned slightly purple. Its over! Now, the entire Thompson family knew that she had harmed Joshua Thompson. She didnt dare to look at the faces of the other Thompson family members, keeping her face down, her chin almost touching her chest. At this moment, she was both embarrassed and in pain, wishing she could just die on the spot.. Chapter 163: Everything’s Gone Chapter 163: Everythings Gone Trantor: 549690339 Joshuas car ident, was it you? l cant believe the person we worked so hard to cultivate turned out to be so ungrateful and even hurt my child! Did Joshua treat you badly? Why did you want to harm him? No, I didnt want to hurt him either! Gillian Thompson eximed emotionally, l didnt want to either Then came the sound of crying from the cell phone, l just didnt want him to acknowledge Ivy thats all, I never thought of hurting him, I really didnt want to hurt him Gabriel, in the name of our mother and daughter rtionship, I hope youll turn yourself in, Mom hopes you can repent and take responsibility for the wrong youve done Then, with a bang, the sound of a shattering vase interrupted her words. The recording on the cell phone stopped abruptly. The atmosphere was dead silent, as if you could hear a pin drop. Who smashed it? Daniel Thompson approached Gillian Thompson, furious, Was it you or Isabelle? Tell me! Gillian Thompsons face was pale, her body trembling. Daniel Thompson didnt believe her anymore! It wasnt me, Daddy Dont call me Daddy! Daniel Thompsons face went cold, his usual indulgent look turning extremely cold. Gillian Thompson hunched her body, burying her head very deep. She knew no words would help at this point. Daniel Thompson no longer believed her, and none of the Thompson family would believe her anymore! Her nose soured, but she couldnt cry. All her tears had dried up on this day. Everything was gone C her hopes, her future All of it was gone Why, Gabriel Why did you harm Joshua? Nichs Thompson took a long time to find his voice. He couldnt believe that the person responsible for Joshuas ident was Gillian Thompson. Even if Joshua wanted to acknowledge Ivy, it was his freedom to do so. And even if Gillian wanted to stop him, killing was not the answer! He could tolerate everything about her because she was his sister, but not condoning her for killing, nor condoning her formitting a crime. He was awyer, acutely aware of the bottom line of thew. Human life was not to be trifled with, even more so the lives of his family! Before Ivy came back, we all treated you like a real sister. How could you do such a thing? Nichs Thompson murmured, like a man with shattered faith. Thinking of what Gillian had done, and the recording he deleted, Nichs Thompsons eyes reddened. With Ivy having the affection of their eldest and third brothers, he feared that Gillian would be lonely, so he resolutely stood by her side. But just who did he end up supporting?! Youve disappointed me too much Choking back his emotions, he shook his head and looked away, no longer looking at Gillian Thompsons pleading face. Gillian Thompson gritted her teeth and said to Joshua, Im sorry, Third Brother. I only intended to stop you from getting the identification results at first. But I didnt expect that Isabelles way of stopping you would be to kill you. By the time I found out, you were already in the hospitaland the incident where Mom was injured was also Isabelles doing. She was afraid that I would really turn myself in, so she smashed Mom with a vase and threatened me that if I told anyone, the next target would be me. What Im saying now is all true. If Im lying, may I be struck by lightning Enough. Joshua interrupted her coldly, No one believes your oath. ording to you, all this was done by Isabelle, and you were just forced to be her aplice? Gillian Thompson sobbed and nodded, Yes, because of my selfishness and fear, I willingly became her aplice. Get Miss Richardson over here. Daniel Thompson, suppressing his anger, spoke to the person on the phone, l want to see whether what youre saying is true or not! This matter was a blow not only to the Thompson family but even more so to him. Without that recording, he would never have believed that Gillian Thompson would do such a thing. So, youre so jealous of Ivy? In just a short month, I never thought youd be so malicious. Daniel Thompson now deeply regretted giving her the project. Gillian Thompson would bring them prosperity while Ivy Thompson would be their nemesis? To him, both daughters seemed toe to trouble him! It wasnt a change in a month, it was always like this. Damian Thompson looked at Gillian Thompson, The fake Ivy was also your n, right? From creating her background to making us believe she was Ivy, it was all your premeditated effort to stop the real Ivy from returning. Daniel Thompson immediately thought of the previous short-haired student, remembered his previous ecstasy, and now listening to Damians exnation, it felt like a p in the face. Yes. Gillian Thompson looked deadpan and no longer tried to excuse herself. Since Damian Thompson had mentioned this, he must have found something. She no longer wanted to struggle, she admitted what she had done, and it was time for another woman to be punished. Would Isabelle faint with anger if she knew she had spilled the beans? Thinking of this, Gillian Thompson inexplicably felt a sense of pleasure. Gillians confession was like a bomb, exploding in Daniel Thompsons heart. At his age, he was yed like a fool by his adopted daughter! His chest tightened, his face turned pale, and he clutched at his heart. Daniel! Daniel, are you alright? Amanda Leaford was the first to notice his abnormality and helped him. Daniel Thompson shook his head, patted her hand, and opened his mouth to speak, but tears flowed out before he could say anything. Humiliation! This was the greatest humiliation in his glorious life. Over the years, he had been able to control everything in the business world, but nothing could bring him down. He never thought that, in the end, he would be betrayed by his own family. Seeing Daniel like this, Amanda Leaford also felt heartache. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and held his hand tightly. Daniel After leaving the Richardson family, Isabelle didnt go far but kept close to the gate, waiting for Samuel Richardson to return. She needed to have a good talk with Daddy, that Emma Smith definitely couldnt stay in the Richardson family. If it came to it, she was also willing to marry Jake Smith. Her father had raised her for so many years and couldnt possibly give up on her like this. When she saw the familiar luxury caring in, Isabelle hurriedly rushed to stop it in front of the car. The driver hit the brakes urgently, and Samuel Richardsons body lunged forward, hitting his head on the back of the front seat. Whats going on! After the meeting, having been ridiculed by the shareholders all afternoon, Samuel Richardsons anger had reached its peak. If you cant drive, dont! The driver trembled and said, Mr. Richardson, its Miss Richardson. Isabelle rushed over and tapped on the car window anxiously. Samuel Richardsons face darkened, and he said to the driver, Drive. Isabelle watched the car drive away without even moving the window. Daddy! Wait for me! Isabelle gritted her teeth and chased after the car. Shortly after, Samuel Richardsons car reached the vis entrance. As soon as he got out, the security guard walked over, Mr. Richardson, the Thompson family has sent someone, theyre at the gate. The Thompson family? Samuel Richardson thought about the delicate rtionship between the Richardson family and the Thompson family at the moment, and the jeers and derisions of the old-fashioned people at the meeting echoed in his ears. All because of Isabelles foolishness! If it werent for her messing things up, the rtionship between the Richardson family and the Thompson family would not have be so bad, and he wouldnt have been scolded at every board meeting. What are the Thompson family people doing here? Seeing Isabelle catching up, the security guard breathed a sigh of relief and told Daniel Thompson, Mr. Thompson has sent a car to pick up our Miss to have afternoon tea. Afternoon tea? When did Isabelles rtionship with the Thompson family be good enough to have afternoon tea together? Samuel Richardsons eyes were deep and full of scheming, It just so happens that Im free this afternoon too, Ill go with Isabelle.. Chapter 164: Miss Su, Mr. Thompson invites you for tea Chapter 164: Miss Su, Mr. Thompson invites you for tea Trantor: 549690339 Isabelle happened to hear Daniel Thompsons invitation to have tea with him. Daniel Thompson would not invite her to tea for no reason. Could it be that Gillian did something? She immediately picked up her cell phone and called Gillian, but the line was busy. Go change your clothes ande with meter. Samuel frowned at Isabelles dusty appearance. Although Isabelles clothes were not cheap, they looked dusty after spending so much time at the hospital and sleeping on the floorst night. Isabelle nced at her clothes, her eyes reddened. As the eldestdy of the Richardson family, she had never been so embarrassed before. Thinking of what Emma did to her, Isabelle felt wronged: Where can I change my clothes now? I cant even enter my own house. I tried to go in to drink water yesterday, but Emma chased me out as soon as I entered. As she said that, she nced at Samuel pleadingly. Seeing his furrowed brows, she continued, 1 had nowhere to sleep, so I had to spend the night on the ground. Even if shes my biological sister and I made a big mistake, I should still be able to enter my home, right? She said that you demanded all of this. Daddy, did you really ask for this? Hearing her words, Samuels eyes shed, neither admitting nor denying her usation. Emma is just straightforward. You dont need to take her seriously. After saying that, he smiled slightly, Ill take you in. Hearing his words, Isabelles heart skipped a beat. It was apparent that Samuel was protecting that despicable woman, and he didnt intend to stand up for Isabelle. At that moment, Emma came out, and when she saw Samuel, she sweetly called out, Dad. She hugged Samuels arm warmly like a normal father and daughter, and Samuel looked very gentle. Upon seeing this scene, Isabelle stood still. In the past, she was afraid even to get close to Samuel, let alone hug his arm. Samuel had always been violent when he was young, and although he seemed to have changed, his temperament had not. He would beat her whenever he felt stressed, and her so-called respect for him was more of an instinctive fear. Seeing Emma like this now, Isabelle thought she was mistaken. It was as if Emma noticed Isabelle for the first time, and she smiled enthusiastically, Sister, youre here too. Come in, I just made lunch and made your favorite Kung Pao Chicken. She even knew her favorite dish. This woman was extraordinary! Isabelle took a good look at Emma for the first time and saw her smiling like nothing was wrong. She felt disgusted. No need, Im not hungry. She didnt enter the house but spoke directly to Samuel, Ive thought about what you told mest time about me marrying Jake Smith, and I agree Pfft Emma covered her mouth andughed, Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Even if youre willing, Jake might not be. Besides, Jake and I have already met our parents, and his mother likes me very much. She even gave me the family heirloom, see? She raised the emerald green bracelet on her wrist, smiling innocently. Seeing that jade bracelet, Isabelles eyes turned red with envy. The bracelets texture was clearly ss-like, and with its emerald green color, it was worth at least six-figures. If it were ced in the auction house, it could go even higher. She hadnt expected the Smith family to be so rich that they directly gave their heirloom bracelet to Emma. When she thought that the bracelet should have been hers, Isabelles jealousy made her tremble. If it werent for Emma, Jake would have had no choice but to choose her. It was all Emmas fault! If not for her, the n wouldnt have been disrupted. Samuel nced at the bracelet on Emmas wrist and said with satisfaction, This bracelet is not bad. The Smith familys financial situation has always been good, but theyre low-key. Its also good that Jakes family likes you. You wont be bullied after you marry into their family. Emma lifted her chin and smiled proudly, With Dad here, who would dare to bully me? Thats true! Samuelughed happily, Dont worry, as long as Im here, I wont let them bully my precious daughter. Seeing this scene, Isabelles heart had sunk to the bottom. She realized that Samuel and Emma seemed more like a genuine father and daughter, while she and Samuel were like a boss and subordinate. After so many years, her rtionship with Samuel couldnt change, as she had been beaten by him since she was a child and couldnt get close to him. Isabelle let her gaze drop with a mix of envy and jealousy. Your sister is already engaged to Jake Smith, so lets not bring this up again. Didnt Daniel Thompson invite you over for tea? I think the Thompson boys arent bad at all Samuel squinted, his thoughts in for everyone to hear. Isabelle kept her expression calm but her heart was pounding with anxiety. She didnt dare to even interact with the Thompson family members. Thinking about being rted to Molly Walker and Gillian Thompson made her feel as if life was worse than death. She nced at Samuel, holding back her retort, deciding to appease him for now and deal with it once they reached the Thompson familys estate. If she could sessfully negotiate the partnership again, Samuel wouldnt dare do anything to her. Soon, Isabelle changed her clothes and walked out with Samuel when Emma curiously asked, Where are you guys going? To the Thompson familys estate. The Thompson family? Emmas eyes lit up. She had heard about the richest family in Sunnydale City and their charming and outstanding-looking Thompson brothers, especially the incident with Ivy Thompson, which had made waves everywhere. Since she had reimed her status, it was only a matter of time before she enters the celebrities circle, and the Thompson family was her first target to win over. Can I go? Emma asked innocently, her eyes sparkling like stars. Since Samuel had always wanted to bring Emma into the circles of the wealthy, he agreed without hesitation: Lets go together. Upon hearing this, Isabelles face turned pale and she said abruptly, Uncle Daniel didnt invite my sister. Dad, it might not be appropriate to bring her along so suddenly. After all, Emma was an illegitimate child and her status wasnt suitable for such asions. Samuel frowned, l have known Daniel for many years, and its only right for me to take Emma to visit him. Its not your ce to interfere as a child. Isabelles face turned pale as she choked on her words. Fine, lets go together. Just dont me me if we get kicked out! Isabelle scoffed. Being invited by Daniel Thompson himself, they should have known better that he wanted to see her, not Emma. She decided to have Gillian find a chance to kick Emma out and let her lose face. The three of them then went to the Thompson familys estate. By this time, Daniel had been stabilized by the family doctor. In the room, Gillians face was dark, as if she had seen through the vanity of Mr. Thompson, Miss Isabelle and Mr. Samuel Richardson have also arrived, the housekeeper reported. Upon hearing that Samuel had alsoe, Daniels face instantly went cold. Let them in. The timing was perfect. He was going to ask Samuel how exactly he raised his daughter, who dared toy a hand on his wife! Chapter 165: She Almost Goes Crazy Chapter 165: She Almost Goes Crazy Trantor: 549690339 Samuel Richardson was at the door with his two daughters. Sister, its not toote for you to turn back now and save yourself the embarrassment, Isabelle Richardson sarcastically reminded her. Feigning ignorance, Emma Smith, standing beside Samuel Richardson, replied in a hushed voice, Im Dads biological daughter, and my surname is also Richardson. What do you mean by my being an embarrassment? Emma Smith cast a nce at Isabelle Richardson, pretending to be innocent. Isabelle Richardson snorted and stopped arguing with her. She would soon teach Emma Smith the meaning of real embarrassment. Once the door opened, Isabelle Richardson was the first to enter. She scanned the room and froze in her tracks. Samuel Richardson and all three Thompson brothers were present, and even Molly Walker was there! What shocked her most was the presence of Amanda Leaford! Amanda Leaford was awake! Isabelle Richardsons eyes widened in surprise, an ominous chill coursing through her body as if she had been struck by electricity, instantly turning her into a block of ice. Daniel, whats the asion today, to have such a lively crowd? Are we all here for a tea party? Samuel Richardson also sensed something was amiss but still greeted everyone with a jovial tone. Daniel Thompson sat on the sofa with a grave expression and anger brewing in his eyes, Yes, we are here for tea and to settle some ounts. Settle ounts? Samuel Richardson tried to leave the room but quickly found soundly the door had already been shut. Feeling awkward, Samuel Richardson asked, Daniel, whats this Daniel Thompson ignored Samuel Richardson and looked at Isabelle Richardson, sneering, Isabelle, did my family ever do anything wrong to you? At his question, Isabelle Richardsons face turned pale, her lips trembled in fear. Emma Smith watched on, feeling nothing but mockery. Isabelle is such an idiot; shes not making alliances where she should be. Looking at the current scene, it seems like she has offended the Thompson family. As he heard Daniels usations, it became clear to Samuel Richardson that whatever Isabelle had done, Daniel was here to settle the scores. Realizing that he himself had once had Molly Walker kidnapped, Samuel Richardson frowned. Had he known this was the situation, he would not havee in the first ce. Looking at Isabelle, who had turned pale, he felt a sense of repulsion. It seemed she was incapable of doing anything worthwhile but was especially proficient at causing trouble. But considering they were under someone elses roof, he had no choice but to maintain decorum. He did not want rtions to be irreparably sour. Daniel, Isabe was wrong before. She did many things she shouldnt have done. If you have anyints, just tell us and we can clear up any misunderstanding Its beyond resolution, Daniel cut him off, Your daughter attacked my wife with a vase. If it werent for a miracle, Amanda would have to spend her life bedridden. Samuel, you know me. Amanda is my life. Whoever dares to harm her is harming me! At the news that Isabelle had hit Amanda Leaford, Samuel Richardsons face visibly fell. Is this true? Samuel Richardson red harshly at Isabelle. In his youth, Daniel Thompson had been madly in love with Amanda Leaford. They had allughed at him for being lovesick then. But even after so many years, he still treasured his wife the same. Everyone knew not to mess with the Thompson family, and Amanda Leaford was like a sacred entity to them. He couldnt believe that Isabelle would darey a hand on Amanda Leaford. Isabelle Richardson opened her mouth to instinctively deny it but stopped short when she saw Gillian Thompson, sitting on the side, sobbing. Her eyes were swollen from crying. Clearly, a drama had unfolded before their arrival. But no matter what, she could never admit that she had hit Amanda Leaford. That would amount to confession of attempted murder, and if she ever confessed, she would not do it here. I didnt break it. Isabelle lied without batting an eye, That vase fell from above, whats this about me smashing it? Stop making blind judgements based on hearsay. Isabelle Gillian Thompson tiredly called out, Just admit it, I revealed you smashing my mothers vase as well as hiring a hitman to kill my third brother. Stop struggling, stop arguing, everyone already knows your true colors. Upon hearing these words, Isabelles heart sank. She didnt expect Gillian Thompson to betray her! With a darkened expression, she asked, Do you have any evidence? Evidence? Gillian Thompson was dumbfounded. How could she have preserved any evidence? Every time she finished chatting with Isabelle, she would hurriedly delete the evidence. How could she possibly keep any evidence? Gillian Thompson, dont me your actions on me. It was clearly you who asked me to hire that driver, and I didnt break that vase. Youre ming all this on me, but Im not taking the rap! Isabelle smirked slightly, Anyone whos not blind should know that it was only you and me at that time. What you say goes? Has there been no justice? After she finished speaking, she walked to Daniel Thompson with a straightforward attitude, and sincerely said: Uncle Thompson, I know you all dont like me, especially Ivy. She has been ming her grandmothers death on me. If you want to send me to prison because of her, then youve made the wrong calction. This is a legal society, I wont confess to things I havent done. As for why Gillian Thompson would say that I did all these things, its because she did them! She is making me the scapegoat. Youre talking nonsense! Gillian Thompsons eyes were red with rage. She angrily confronted Isabelle over her mistakes, Dont think that because I deleted the logs and erased all evidence you can just spout nonsense! Why would I frame you if it wasnt you who did it? Gillian Thompson was almost maddened with anger! Everything she said was the truth, and there was no need to hide it anymore. But she couldnt have possibly expected Isabelle to be so good at arguing! Gillian Thompson, provide evidence when you make usations. Remember, just because you have no evidence doesnt mean I dont. Isabelle smiled and took out her cell phone. She opened a screenshot and handed it to Daniel Thompson, Uncle, look, this is a screenshot of Gillian transferring money to me. If you bother to check, you will find out that the ount belongs to her. Seeing the screenshot of seven hundred and fifty thousand dors, Gillian Thompson was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Isabelle still kept this thing. Isabelle, you Enough! Daniel Thompson interrupted her with an impatient tone. He stared at Isabelle, a hint of menacing threat in his eyes. Between Isabelle and Gillian Thompson, he naturally believed Gillian. Thinking of Isabelles screenshot, and the fact that Gillian Thompson didnt even keep a shred of evidence, he became even angrier. It was evident that Gillian Thompson was set up by Isabelle. Seeing Isabelle arguing so confidently, Molly Walker stood aside, her arms folded, a cold and dazzling smile on her lips. Isabelle was the type of person who would not shed a tear until she saw her own coffin. As long as there was no evidence, maybe nobody could really do anything to her. But God is fair, retribution wille in due time. Isabelle would never guess that there was a third witness, her own son! With thetest developments, Samuel Richardson felt his heart lighten up a bit. He looked at Daniel Thompson apologetically and said: Daniel, if this is true, I will definitely cut ties with her and personally hand Isabelle over to the Public Security Bureau. However, as you can see, your daughter doesnt have any evidence. On the contrary, Isabelle has screenshots. Actually, making a big fuss isnt good for anyone. Here is a different proposal, we pay for the medical expenses of your wife, as for everything else you see Do I need your petty medical expenses? Daniel Thompson sneered, causing Samuel Richardsons face to flush awkwardly. I believe no one would just nder my sister for no reason. Emma Smiths voice rang out, drawing everyones attention to her. Where there is no wind, waves would not rise. Why did Gillian Thompson use you and not others? Emma Smith smiled brilliantly, shifting all eyes back to Isabelle. Upon hearing Emmas words, Isabelle cursed deeply in her heart. This woman was doing this on purpose! Chapter 166: Justice Takes Precedence over Family Loyalty Chapter 166: Justice Takes Precedence over Family Loyalty Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, Emma Smith did it on purpose. After all, Isabelle Richardson could not contribute anything to the Richardson family. Her visit was supposed to improve rtions with the Thompson family, she shouldnt let this one troublemaker mess it up. Sister, if you dont understand anything, its better to keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, people might think our family has no manners, Isabelle said through gritted teeth. Only then did everyones gaze shift to Emma. When Samuel Richardson entered earlier, all eyes were on Isabelle, and they didnt notice that Samuel had brought someone else along. Since Isabelle referred to her as sister, this must be Samuel Richardsons illegitimate daughter, Emma, right? They had heard about Emma as well. The infamous Inte scandal involving Isabelle and Jake Smith had taken the city by storm, only to be eventually taken over by Samuels illegitimate daughter. Sympathy was surging in the room for Emma who had so clearly picked up the pieces. Actually, everyone knows youre just quibbling. Youre only able to dance around the edge of thew because theres no evidence. However, our family cant have such precedence, Emma stressed. Then, she turned to Samuel and said, Father, we need to take a stand. Emmas frank reminder worked. Prompted by her words, Samuel came to his senses. He had to take a stance. Isabelle could quibble all she wanted, but if he didnt make his morals clear now, the Thompson family might me the Richardsons if things go awry in the future. Remembering Daniel Thompsons cold statement, were not short of money, Samuel shuddered. Although the Richardson family had status in Sunnydale,pared to the Thompson family, they were nothing. If Daniel were to bring down Richardson Tower out of anger, it would only take a matter of minutes. Although Daniel seemed a bit emotional, he had a very clear mind when ites to business and political affairs. Plus, he had a knack for expanding the Thompson familys business empire to this extent. Samuel nced at Isabelle, his long-cultivated daughter. Now, he had to regretfully let her go. He walked to Isabelles side and said, Everything you said today has nothing to do with the Richardson family. If what Daniel said is true, turn yourself inI would still acknowledge you as my daughter. But if you have done wrong and refuse to admit it, then 1 have to deny you as my daughter! Samuels words hit Isabelle like a blow. Her face turned pale almost instantly. She knew, once Samuel spoke, she was no longer his daughter. Samuel, even colder than she was, would decisively give up at crucial momentseven if what he was giving up was his own daughter. Daniels face was cold. He said to the security, Take them out. We dont wee them at the Thompson residence. Isabelle and Samuel were led away by the security. However, before leaving, Emma took out a few invitations from her bag and handed them to Molly Walker. Miss Walker, Ive always admired your personality. Jake and I are getting engaged in a few days. We hope you can attend. Ignoring all the people from the Thompson family, she decided to start with Molly instead. Emma sure was amusing. Molly curved her lips in amusement and epted the invitation coolly under everyones gaze, Ill definitelye, She hadnt vet nned on letting Jake off the hook, watching the show from the sidelines wouldnt be too bad. Seeing that Molly had epted the invitation, Emma sighed in relief, offering a small smile in return. Then, without waiting for the security, she voluntarily turned to leave. The sight of Molly epting the invitation from Emma infuriated Isabelle, making her shudder with rage. Was that little bitch Emma here just to make her life miserable? Once the Richardsons left, Daniel looked at Gillian Thompson with a dark, gloomy expression. Gillian sank into her chair, an expression of despair on her face. Send her to the old house, and she shouldnt appear from now on. As soon as Daniels wordsnded, everyone was shocked. The old house was the Thompson familys old home, located in a mountainous suburb. Although the environment was beautiful, it was in a rather isted area. Apparently, once you move there, you essentially cut off contact with the outside world. Gillian didnt object. She moved her mouth as if to say something, but eventually kept quiet, knowing that whatever she was about to say would only enrage Daniel. She obediently waited. There might still be a chance to turn things around. That project Nichs Thompson started. Seeing everyone looking at him, he exined awkwardly, l dont have any other thoughts. I just think it would be bad to air our dirtyundry. Also, frequently changing the project manager is not good. Frequent changes in project management were indeed not good. Daniel looked at Molly, his eyes darkening. The words of the fortune teller echoed in his ears, causing Daniel to frown. But before he could speak, Molly hastily said: Lets leave this to Big Brother since hes the heir to the Thompson family. Other people should have no objections if we hand it over to him. Regardless of Daniels willingness, she did not want to be involved with the project any longer. After hearing her words, Daniels face finally softened a bit. Despite everything, what the fortune teller had said had left a thorn in his heart. Then lets let Gillian manage the project on the surface, while Damian takes over privately. He was more at ease handing the project over to Damian. The Thompson familys farce ended as darkness fell. Molly decided to leave when Nichs approached her and said, Its dark outside, let me take you home. Seeing it was him, Molly frowned but before she could refuse, Joshua casually walked over, Shes not just your sister, Third Sister, let me take you home. The atmosphere became standoffish. Molly gave Nichs a casual look, void of any emotion. She knew Nichs wanted to discuss something with her privately. Mr. Thompson, if its about an apology, forget about it. I dont care. Third Brother, would you take me home? 1 have something to discuss with you. The title Mr. Thompson made Nichs gloomy. She had always refused to call him Second Brother. She did not acknowledge him as her brother, just as she did not acknowledge her father. Certainly, he had intended to apologize, given he had done quite a few things to hurt her. However, seeing her current attitude, it was clear she neither epted his apology nor cared anymore. Nichs pursed his lips, hesitating before he said, Yes, I wanted to askhave you found awyer for yourwsuit with Isabelle? If not l Josuha looked at him sideways and joked, Really? You want to fight thiswsuit for Fourth Sister? Despite his disapproval of Nichss stupid actions, in his profession, Nichs had indeed made some great aplishments. He had won severalwsuits deemed impossible to win and had made quite a name for himself in the legal field. Nichs stayed silent, staring fixedly at Molly. He knew that Molly had renounced her inheritance from the Thompson family and was struggling in the Gagher family. Lawsuits not only consumed manpower but also entailed high costs. If Molly needed it, he was willing to represent her. He was also confident that he could win the case. Only then, did Molly recall Nichs studiedw. She stayed silent for a few seconds, then suddenlyughed.. Her voice was light, faintlyced with various emotions: You want to fight thiswsuit for Gillian, dont you? Chapter 167: Deserved Chapter 167: Deserved Trantor: 549690339 Just as Gillian Thompson and Isabelle Richardson had a fallout, he had voluntarily brought up wanting to sue. Why mention it at a time like this? Upon hearing these words, Nichs Thompsons face stiffened slightly, No, 1 just hope you win. Thank you, no need. Ill find a goodwyer, and if that doesnt work, Ill do it myself. The evidence was there, now all that was needed was a favorable wind. Even if Isabelle Richardson couldnt be sentenced to death, she should spend at least a decade in prison. Gillian wanted Isabelle to pay with her life, but in the end, it would depend on what kind of lesson thew would teach Isabelle. She used to have a violent temper but had calmed down a lot after recent events. Do it yourself? Nichs Thompson furrowed his eyebrows, Dont oversimplify thewsuit. Even if Isabelle is in the wrong, without a goodwyer, you could still lose. Lawyers only defend their employers, and no one can guarantee the final result. Fourth Sister means that she would rather handle it herself than let you do it. Joshua Thompson gave him a cold stare, bluntly threw a bucket of cold water at him, and smiled at Molly Walker, Ill take you back, dont bother with this idiot. Molly nodded and stepped out the door without looking at Nichs. Joshua gave Nichs a smug grin, Serves you right! Youve tasted the bitterness now, havent you? Ignoring a good family member to help an outsider, and then expecting them to forgive youunthinkable. After Joshua and Molly left, Nichs stood there for a long time. He knew that what he had done wouldnt be easily forgiven. He didnt hope for Fourth Sisters forgiveness, just that she wouldnt be disgusted with him anymore. Gillian Thompson returned to her room, sitting in her wheelchair, gazing at the mountain scenery outside her window, lost in thought. The doorbell rang but she remained motionless. The visitor pushed the door open. Gillian Hearing his voice, Gillians eyes welled up with tears, instantly rolling down her face. Second Brother She choked as she looked at him, Im sorry. The person she owed the most was her second brother, Nichs. Im sorry, Second Brother, I have disappointed you. Nichs looked at her from a distance, not approaching. He knew that although the whole thing was instigated by Isabelle, if Gillian hadnt had her own selfishness, things wouldnt have gone this far. Go to the old house and reflect on yourself Nichs looked at her withplicated emotions, speaking with indifference, Ill arrange for someone there, the environment wont be worse than here. After your surgery, take your time to recover there. When youve healed, if Dads anger has subsided, Ill bring you back. The premise was that Daniel Thompson would indeed calm down. And that she would reflect thoroughly. At these words, Gillian covered her face, sobbing with regret, Second Brother, will we ever be able to go back to the past? I have lost my eldest and third brothers, now am I going to lose you too? Just thinking of losing everything she once had made her feel suffocated. Looking at her, Nichss voice was hoarse, l told you before not to hurt our family. Gillian choked, her eyes red like a rabbits. Yes, Nichs said so; regardless of what she did, he would help her, not including hurting her own family. But she couldnt ept it; she genuinely couldnt ept it. Sliding closer, she grabbed Nichs and anxiously said, Second Brother, if Ivy Thompson hadnte back, I wouldnt have be this way!! l know. Nichs removed her hand, shaking his head in disappointment, Im already standing by your side. I gave up on my own sister to protect you, but what did you do? You teamed up with outsiders to hurt our family. Im sorry, Gillian, I cant go against all my family members. He was Gillians brother, but he was also Amanda Leafords son, and Joshua Thompsons brother. Gillians fate was partly his responsibility; it was his indulgence, his unconditional tolerance, that blinded her to the consequences of wrongdoing. All he could do now was to make the old houses environmentfortable for her; the rest, he could not and would not do. Looking at Nichss retreating figure, Gillian wiped the tears from her face, clenched her teeth, and a fierce gaze shed in her eyes. She had already lost her legs; she couldnt lose any more. Since her second brother wouldnt help her, shed have to help herself. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. It was the phone number of a W Organization friend. Only Gillians phone could reach it; even if someone else knew the number, it would be a disconnected line. They said it was one of the organizations internal secrets. Thinking of this good friend, Gillian Thompson couldnt help but smile. Its okay if her brother wouldnt help her, for she had a close girlfriend. Hey, Violet, its me, Gillian Thompson choked, Im in trouble, I need your help. ..? Molly Walker and Joshua Thompson had just arrived at Rosewood Park when a car came over and stopped right in front of them. Miss Walker The car door opened, revealing the assistants young face, Mr. Gagher sent me to pick you up. Pick me up? Molly was puzzled. Why did Michael Gagher suddenly send someone for her? The Old Ladys spirit suddenly improved, and she insisted oning back. She even told Mr. Gagher to invite other rtives to a family dinner. Hearing that the Old Ladys spirit had improved, Molly suddenly had a bad feeling. When a seriously ill persons spirit suddenly improves, its not necessarily a good thing. The worst is a sh in the pan. She turned to Joshua Thompson and said, Ill go over first. Seeing Molly heading over without hesitation, Joshua frowned and grabbed her, Ill go with you. He had no good feelings towards Michael Gagher and was afraid that his sister would be teased again. Dont worry, Molly patted his shoulder reassuringly, He cant hurt me now. Despite this, Joshua was still uneasy, 1 think its better not to go, I can send someone over if you need help. Even the assistant mentioned its a family dinner. What would her presence mean at a family gathering? Molly was silent for a few seconds and didnt know how to exin to him. l dont care what happens to the other Gagher family members, but Michael Gaghers mom has a terminal illness, and I dont want to regret it after shes gone. Even if she doesnt like the people of the Gagher family, she should treat it separately. Her mother-inw did not harm her after all. She remembered that shortly after marrying Michael Gagher, she fell ill. A cold had her bedridden for half a month. It was her mother-inw who personally took care of her, making her ttered. As half a month passed, the rtionship between her and her mother-inw improved a lot. One had to admit that her mother-inw yed a big part in her marriagesting this long. A good husband is not difficult to find these days, but a good mother-inw is. Even though her mother-inw hurt her during her amnesia, she couldnt be mad at her for shes seriously ill. Her mother-inw didnt have much time left. So, even if there were some grudges, they shouldnt be repaid with an old persons life. Joshua saw her determination and didnt stop her in the end. You go ahead, be careful on the way. Molly Walker smiled softly and got into the car. The assistant, seeing Molly Walker get in without hesitation, had a hint of admiration in his eyes. This Molly Walker is thoughtful and clear-headed. If other people were to encounter a person like Mr. Gagher, let alone visit the old man, they would probably cut off all ties to the Gagher family. But Molly Walker knew how to put things in perspective and think clearly. Such transparent people are indeed hard toe by. Hopefully, Mr. Gagher would put some effort into winning Miss Walker back. Many direct rtives and distant rtives of the Gagher family gathered at the Gagher familys vi. Its sote, I think wed better not wait for anyone else. Lets get on with it, shall we? One middle-aged woman yawned, but her eyes were filled with anticipation. A shback! A dying persons testament, distributing property! Maybe everyone here today would have a share. Unfortunately, all the family members had arrived, but Lana Lewis had not yet started the dinner, insisting on waiting for her daughter-inw. Daughter-inw? Michael Gagher was divorced, so what kind of daughter-inw did she consider having? Sister-inw, I think Molly Walker probably isnting. Whatever it is, just announce it. Yeah, Molly Walker and Michael are divorced, how could shee back? Lets discuss our family matters ourselves. These people all spoke one after the other, urging Lana Lewis to start the dinner sooner. Michael Gagher sat next to Lana Lewis, his face expressionless, but his clenched fingers betrayed his emotions. At that moment, a servant entered excitedly, Mr. Gagher, maam, Miss Walker is here.. Chapter 168: Hello, my name is Violet Chapter 168: Hello, my name is Violet Trantor: 549690339 Reallying? The middle-aged woman was suddenly wide awake, quickly standing upright. Next to her stood a young woman in a traditional long dress, so beautiful and elegant that she appeared to be in her twenties. Upon hearing that Molly wasing, the woman in the long dress nced at the door unconsciously, her face showing a touch of nervousness. She had heard about the Gagher family dinner and hurriedly asked her aunt to bring her along. She liked Michael Gagher and had liked him for a long time. Michael was the first heir to the Gagher Group, handsome and promising, and even though there were rumors that he had an illegitimate child and was divorced, she didnt mind. As much as Molly Walker was the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, if she wanted to remarry, the woman doubted shed have much of a chance. Aunt she nervously gripped the middle-aged womans sleeve, who patted her shoulder with generosity, Dont worry, Violet. Miss Walker is not better than you in any way. Violet Summers forced a smile, but the nervousness on her face didnt lessen. Seeing her like this, the middle-aged woman sighed. Her niece was excellent, but just a bit too shy. Mmm! Violet nced at Michael Gagher, her face blushing slightly. Hearing that Molly wasing, Lana Lewis was overjoyed, her face rosy and her spirits high. The various remarks from the rest of the Gagher family didnt affect Lana; she didnt care about the opinions of the other side branches. All she cared about now was Molly Walker. Molly entered the room under everyones gaze, pausing for a moment when she saw the scene inside. She had never seen a family dinner with so many people. Even thest Thompson family dinner wasnt like this, with no ce to sit even in the living room. Today, she wore a simple light gray-blue woolen coat that highlighted her small, delicate, and fair face. She was holding a small package in her hand, and although her attire was nothing out of the ordinary, there was just something different about herpared to everyone else. Perhaps it was her beautiful face that made her clothes seem like mere foils. Her big and bright eyes were especially moving, along with her curlyshes, straight nose bridge, and an inherently enchanting temptation that inexplicably attracted everyones attention. She walked directly towards Lana and softly called her mom. Hearing this address, those who were watching seemed to suddenly wake up. Miss Walker, since you and Michael are divorced now, calling her mom doesnt seem appropriate, said an old woman, her expression full of contempt. I told her to call me this. I like it. Im happy. Do you have a problem with it? Lana responded fiercely, Mind your own familys affairs. Theres no room for your involvement in my familys matters. The old womans face alternated between blue and white. Come here, Molly. Sit beside me, said Lana, ignoring her and pulling Molly to sit down next to her. She spoke softly, Ive wanted to hold a family dinner since you were at the Gagher house, but Michael said your marriage was a secret and it wasnt suitable to be announced. I didnt expect that the family dinner would happen so soon. Molly nced at Michael Gagher, his deep eyes revealing no emotion. From the moment she entered, his gaze had been focused on her. He never thought that she woulde. His assistant had been waiting for two hours, and he thought she wouldnt show up. As Molly met Michaels deep pupils, her heart tightened. In the end, she was still afraid, afraid that her mother-inw would reveal her secret to everyone. Since everyone is here, lets talk about the aftermath, said Lana Lewis, as the atmosphere suddenly became cold. No one would be so forthright about discussing their aftermath. Even the members of the Gagher family who were prepared for this couldnt help but gasp at Lanas words. Mollys heart tightened, and she quickly grabbed Lanas hand, who smiled and held hers in return. You all should know by now that Im suffering from a terminal illness, and I dont have long to live. But Im ready to face life and death with an open mind because theres nothing for me to worry about anymore, Lana said confidently. Her two sons had found their sessors. Thinking of this, Lana Lewis gratefully took Molly Walkers hand and said to everyone, After I die, all my personal property will go to Molly. What? Sister-inw, think it over! All the others were taken by surprise. Lanas property is worth at least several hundred million. When she was young, she had no other hobbies and liked to buy houses. Decadester, the prices of these houses have increased manifold. Now shes saying that she will give all her property to Molly? Are you crazy? This woman has divorced Michael already. You cant give the Gagher familys property to an outsider! Thats right, think it over! This is not a small matter; dont make a mistake! The other members of the Gagher family were speechless and jealous. They thought that there was some posthumous arrangement to bemunicated at the family dinner, and that at least they would have a share in it. However, they didnt expect Lana to give all her property to an outsider. The hall was filled with noisy discussions as Lana, seemingly not hearing them, asked a servant to get her paper and pen to write her will on the spot. Seeing this, Mollys eyelids twitched and stopped Lana: Mom, thank you, but I cant ept something I havent earned. You have to, Lana held her hand earnestly. A thousand words were whirling in her mind, but in the end, her lips moved without uttering the most crucial sentence. Mollys heart trembled as it rose to her throat. She knew her mother-inws intentionshe wanted to give the property to the baby in her womb. Molly was making this will in front of so many people so that she could rightfully inherit the inheritance. As Molly thought about her mother-inws possiblest burst of strength, her nose soured and she slowly lowered her head. Michael Gagher nced at her, his lips tightened, and his face showed no surprise. His mother had told him about this, saying it waspensation for Molly and that it was a debt the Gagher family owed her. Michael allowed this since Molly had left with nothing. He did not want Molly to leave empty-handed. Instead, he wished her wealth could grow so that other men wouldnt easily win her heart. For example, Jeremy Norman sending her a house Michaels smile took a cold turn. Ill write it. Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded. Violet Summers stood beside the servant, carefully looking at the will on the paper, smiling: If you write it in this format, it wont be legally binding. I know about this; let me write it. The servant looked at Lana, and when she nodded, handed Violet the paper and pen. Molly looked at Violet in her beautiful and elegant white embroidered traditional long dress. She had the unique Eastern beauty, intelligence, and grace, as well as the Western hot figurefull bosom and protruding hips, sexy but not vulgar. At a single nce, Molly fell in love with this girl. After Violet finished writing the will, she showed it to Lana, then handed it to Molly, shyly smiling, Miss Walker, check if theres anything to be changed. Molly took a brief look, attracted by the beautiful writing on the paper. It was as neat as if it were printed, making one feel refreshed by just looking at it. I have no problem with it. Okay. Violet smiled at Molly, Miss Walker, you can call me Violet.. Chapter 169: Farewell Dinner Chapter 169: Farewell Dinner Trantor: 549690339 Violet? Well, at least this name is easy to remember. After that, Violet Summers walked to Michael Gagher with the paper and whispered, Mr. Gagher, please sign this too, representing that you are willing to give up the property under Aunt Lewiss name. Michael Gagher twisted the paper with one hand, nced at her lightly, and finally picked up the pen, writing his full name on the paper with a flourish. Taking the pen that still felt warm, Violet Summers face uncontrobly flushed, and she carefully put the pen into her own pocket. The whole process had only taken a few minutes, but the matter had been settledAunt Lewis gave all her property to Molly Walker. After signing the agreement, Aunt Lewiss body slumped as though all her strength had been drained. Molly, can you make me a bowl of beef ramen? I want to eat the beef ramen you made. Mollys eyes reddened, and she went into the kitchen to make beef ramen. This was her signature dish. Before, when she and her mother-inw were waiting for Michael Gagher toe home, she would personally make a bowl of beef ramen if her mother-inw was hungry. Ever since she divorced Michael Gagher, she seldom cooked. Pulling the noodles into thin strands, boiling them, cutting the beef into slices, boiling the meat slices briefly, and sprinkling some green onionsa bowl of refreshing but not nd beef ramen was ready in no time. As Molly carried the noodles out, she suddenly felt her hand was greasy. She handed the noodles to a servant and went into the adjacent toilet to wash her hands. This toilet was for the servants to use, and she seldom came in. UnexDectedlv. when she entered, she saw Violet Summers leaning against the door with something in her hand, examining it intently. Molly was about to greet her when her cell phone rang. Violet Summers quickly turned her head and put the object in her hand away. Molly apologized with a smile, then picked up the call. Harry, havent you found No. 4 yet? Harry Lamberts voice was full of impatience, Leave it to me, Ill help you look. There were other people here, so Molly thought about it for a moment and said indifferently, Well talk about this in a few days. Gillian Thompson will be sent to the old house tomorrow, and even if there is any trouble, it wont cause any waves for now. There are more important issues to deal with now. Harry Lambert wanted to say more, but Molly whispered, I have something to do now, Ill call you back tomorrow. Then she hung up the phone. Violet Summers had already put the object in her hand away, her smile quite friendly, Miss Walker seems to have a good rtionship with Harry Lambert? Molly furrowed her eyebrows. She hadnt used the speakerphone, and her phones volume was set to the lowest. How did Violet Summers know she was talking to Harry Lambert? I apologize, Miss Walker. I have unusual hearingpared to ordinary people. I didnt mean to eavesdrop. Ive seen the most popr TV series starring Harry Lambert, so I remember his voice, and I recognized it at once. Unusual hearingpared to ordinary people? Mollys heart sank. Fortunately, she had just stopped Harry Lambert from saying more, or her identity would have been exposed. Thinking back to Violet Summers cold gaze when she turned her head, Molly felt a touch of unease deep down, and her goodwill towards Violet Summers suddenly turned to wariness. Harry Lambert and I are just friends. She gave a brief exnation. Violet Summersughed, seemingly unconvinced, but she didnt continue the topic. Smiling at Molly, she said, My aunt must be looking for me, Ill go out first. Molly nodded and watched her leave, furrowing her eyebrows slightly. She returned to the living room. Most people had already left, but the two standing side by side at the door were somewhat conspicuous. Violet Summers took out her cell phone, seemingly showing Michael Gagher something. Michael Gagher was concentrated on the cell phone, a faint smile on his lips as they exchanged words, appearing quite harmonious. One was wearing a traditional long dress with a graceful figure, while the other was dressed in a suit. They looked quitepatible. Molly averted her gaze and walked over to Aunt Lewis. Aunt Lewis had finished her noodles and even asked for a ss of iced Coke. After finishing the Coke, Aunt Lewis patted her full stomach contentedly. Molly, Im a bit sleepy, Im going to bed now. As for over there She pointed at Michael Gagher and coughed lightly, Listen to your moms advice. If you still like him, you can give him another chance. Just now, Molly had been staring at Michael Gagher and Violet Summers for a full minute. Aunt Lewis had seen everything. She knew that some feelings cant be let go even if you say they can. Molly was about to say something when Aunt Lewis waved her hand and left with the servantspany. Although it was alreadyte, Molly didnt want to stay in the Gagher familys house. As she walked towards the door, she faintly heard Michael Gaghers voice, Show Miss Summers to the guest room on the second floor. The second floor was where her bridal chamber with Michael Gagher was located, and thergest guest room was also on the second floor. Was he nning to give Violet Summers the best guest room? Molly nced at Violet Summers subconsciously. Violet Summers face flushed red along her neck, looking like a shy and delicate flower. Suppressing the difort in her heart, Molly walked quickly out of the Gaghers house without looking back. Early the next morning, Molly was awakened by the doorbell before she could fully wake up. Damian Thompson was standing outside the door, smiling gently, Dad asked me to get you to go back for dinner. Today, Gillian Thompson will be sent back to the old house. He means we can have a farewell dinner together. Whats so good about a farewell dinner? Molly smiled and was about to refuse when Damian Thompson added, Gillian Thompson said that her W organization friend will alsoe over. The W organization friend is also going? Molly frowned, the refusal stuck in her throat. Although she didnt want to have this dinner, there were some people she still wanted to see, like Gillians friend from the W organization.. Chapter 170: Gillian Thompson’s Mysterious Friend Chapter 170: Gillian Thompsons Mysterious Friend Trantor: 549690339 I knew youd be curious about this, Damian Thompson smiled knowingly. Thest time he mentioned this organization, Molly Walker had tried hard to contain her surprise, but he still noticed it. She might not be interested in many things, but this organization would definitely pique the interest of his sister. Meeting Damians teasing gaze, Molly coughed awkwardly, Brother,e in and sit. Ill get ready quickly. True to her word, she was ready in ten minutes. Her skin was beautiful, her features were slightly Westernized. She only applied minimal makeup but was already stunning. This time, she wore a pink hoodie, with her hair tied up into a bun, revealing her smooth forehead and entuating her features even more. Damian nced at her, his eyes showing a hint of soft admiration. Like their three brothers, Molly inherited their fathers height and their mothers looks. His sister, with her charming and elegant looks, was memorable. She could easily have an advantage if she were to enter the entertainment industry. Ever thought about entering the entertainment industry? he asked, smiling. The Thompson familys resources in the industry were more than enough for her to make a ssh. Molly quickly shook her head: No thank you, Im a natural ma for controversy. If she really did enter the entertainment industry, she would be criticized heavily by fans. Harry Lamberts fans, for example, would definitely be her perennial detractors. Damianughed, finding his sisters humility refreshing. Molly rode back to the Thompson familys estate with Damian. Ever since Amanda Leaford woke up, the whole atmosphere of the mansion had been much more rxed. The servants no longer had to take care of a vegetable and an insane person every day, bringing great joy to the people in the mansion. When Molly arrived, dinner hadnt started. Gillian Thompson was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a copy of the Buddhist scriptures. She looked a lot more deste. In just a day, Gillian seemed to have be apletely different person. Seeing Molly, a sh of light flickered in Gillians eyes, she then lowered her head, neither greeting Molly nor seeming to want to look at her. Molly doesnt care. She wasnt here to see Gillian today anyway. She sat down on the sofa, idly ying with her cell phone. Heard that Michael Gaghers mother left all her property to you in her will? Gillians words carried an underlying tone of sarcasm. Molly looked up at her and smiled: Your information is quite up-to-date. The news fromst night had quickly reached her ears. Gillian stared at Molly with jealousy, Congrats, you became a rich woman overnight. Lana Lewis, as Michael Gaghers mother, had brought a dowry worth a fortune when she married into the Gagher family. Adding to that, the development of the Gagher family over the years, their wealth was immeasurable, possibly in hundreds of millions. All this money was given to Molly. Not just Gillian, even the other members of the Gagher family couldnt believe that Lana Lewis would give her fortune to an outsider. Gillians gaze shifted to Mollys stomach, her eyes flickered: The baby in your tummy, its Michael Gaghers, isnt it? Otherwise, why would Lana Lewis mention her in the will for no reason? She asked Nichs Thompson about the baby in Mollys womb, but Nichs said that only Molly herself knew about it. Even now, Molly hasnt publicly announced who the babys father is. If you hadnt done those guilty deeds, you would have been a rich woman too, Molly didnt directly answer her, instead responded with a meaningful smile. Ive given up my shares of the Thompson family. As long as you behave well, my part would have been yours too. Too bad you ruined it all. Hearing this, Gillian faltered, realizing that Molly no longer belonged to the Thompson family; if she hadnt conspired with Isabelle Richardson, perhaps her inheritance wouldnt have changed. But did it really not change? Considering the attitudes of Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson, Gillianughed coldly: Some things changed the moment you showed up. Both brother and Third brother are on your side, and Mom likes you more. If only you didnt show up, things wouldnt have changed. Hearing this, Molly justughed withoutmenting. She thought Gillian truly turned over a new leaf, but it seems she still harbors malicious thoughts. After all, birds of a feather flock together; she is definitely a good friend with Isabelle. I apologize for that. I didnt expect to show up either, Molly shrugged, smiling helplessly. For Joshua to find her was indeed a surprise. Seeing Mollys helpless expression, Gillian saw it as a tant boast. Gillians face turned pale and then green, her lips trembling like she was sieving chaff. Some people just have better luck, its true what they say:parisons are odious. Fortunately, she had many connections. Once Violet arrived tonight, she could turn the tables; she definitely would not go to the old house. Molly no longer paid attention to her. In a while, the other members of the Thompson family arrived; everyone gathered around the dining table. Daniel Thompson looked around, addressing Gillian: Has your friend arrived? Gillian smiled in response: She said shes at the entrance, but She said due to her special identity, not too many people can know about it, otherwise, the organization will punish her. Mollys lips curved into a cold smile. So, this person cant let too many people know about her identity, yet she is participating in this dinner. She certainly knows how to y coy. But I told her that my family is important to me, so she agreed to meet you guys, but Gillian nced at Molly, struggling to continue, She doesnt have a good impression of my sister. She said its unnecessary to meet her too. So, why doesnt my sister step aside for now? All eyes turned to Molly. Molly chuckled without saying a word. What a brash statement; theres no need to meet. If it wasnt for the organizations rules, she wouldnt have even nned toe for dinner. She never anticipated the other party would be so high-handed. Hearing that the person specifically refused to meet Molly, Amanda Leafords face immediately turned cold: Where did you make such an ill-bred friend who, as our guest, has the audacity to make choices? Since she doesnt want to meet Ivy, we have no need to meet her either. She suddenly grabbed Daniel Thompsons hand, We are not able to amodate such a distinguished guest. Please have someone close the door. Dont just let anyone in. This was a pre-emptive measure, an outright expulsion. On hearing Gillians words, Daniel frowned. He didnt expect something as simple as a meetup couldmand so many demands. Directly expelling them would definitely offend them. He is not afraid of this individual, but he has to respect the organization behind her. Gillian, anxious that Daniel might really expel the guest, hastily exined to Amanda: Mom, that person is from the W Organization. We can only try to win over the people in this organization, not offend them. Besides, knowing this person may also benefit us. If you dont believe me, you can ask Dad. She eagerly looked at Daniel. Daniel nodded, then gently exined to Amanda: This organization is indeed very powerful, and also quite mysterious. We must not offend them in any way. After saying that, he nced at Molly, wanting to speak but stopped himself. Molly gave a cold smirk; Daniel was hoping that she would take the initiative.. Chapter 171: It’s Actually Her Chapter 171: Its Actually Her Trantor: 549690339 An individual from a W organization could expose Daniel Thompson so easily. If Daniel knew that she was the leader of this organization, he might have even more mixed feelings. Molly Walkers lips curled slightly, and she stood up slowly: I will go to the top floor, where I can enjoy the scenery and breathe. Seeing her so tactful, Daniels face showed a look of guilt: Ill ask them to bring the food up to you. The view on the top floor is nice. Once that person leaves, we will enjoy a nice family dinner. Mollys mouth twitched slightly: No need. I am leaving after this meal. She didnt even want toe here if it werent for meeting Gillian Thompsons mysterious friend. Joshua Thompson stood up and said nonchntly: Ill go with you. Although he was also a bit curious about Gillian Thompsons mysterious organization friend, as Gillian introduced her, the guest probably wasnt a good person either. Since that was the case, he didnt need to waste time on this. Amanda Leaford also stood up: Lets go together. My appetite is not good today. Without looking back at Daniel, she linked arms with Molly and walked together towards the elevator. Daniels face turned unpleasant. He didnt know whether to stand or sit. He knew that Amanda was angry. At this moment, Damian Thompson also stood up, followed by Nichs Thompson standing up as well. You all! Daniel was stunned, his old face turned red all the way down to the neck. So, everyone was leaving him alone here? If this were the case, Amanda might divorce him the next day. Gillians eyes turned red. It took her a lot of effort to persuade Violet to back her up. If everyone left, she and Violet wouldnt have any face left. Sister, please stay. Ill say some good words with Violet; I bet she wont mind. Gillian looked at Molly pleadingly. As if she hadnt heard her, Mollys lips curled up in a sarcastic smile, and she continued to walk towards the elevator. Just in the nick of time, Gillians wheelchair sped like it had a propulsion system installed, catching up and blocking Molly before she could enter the elevator. Can you give me some face? Gillian gritted her teeth, trying to hold back the tears. Mollys lips lifted in a smile, and shezily nced at her. Gillians face turned pale and panicked, at a loss of what to do. Daniels breath was caught in his throat. He did not expect everyone in his family would side with Molly, making him look like a traitor. Ivy, dont hold a grudge against your sister. The guest will arrive soon. Dont let outsiders see us making fools of ourselves. Who wanted to see whose joke, huh? Mollyughed sarcastically, her beautiful face filled with irony. Since my sister insists on inviting me so warmly, Ill stay to watch. She walked to the sofa and slowly sat down. Gillian smiled happily on the surface, but she was secretly cursing at Molly for acting like a diva when she clearly wanted to stay. Well, sister, just watch and learn. After all, such opportunities are rare. People from the W organization were so famous that Gillian didnt believe Molly would be uninterested. Hearing Gillians sarcastic words, Amandas eyebrows furrowed. Although she had been sick for years and hadnt been keeping up with the news, she wasnt entirely clueless. Daniel exined to her the other day that having Gillian take over the project wasntpletely out of favoritism, but because Gillian knew someone from this organization. If they could connect with this organization, the entire Thompson family could reach new heights. Amanda knew that Daniel always had a dream C not only to make Thompson Group the richestpany in Sunnydale but also the richest in Orientopia. Cooperating with the government on this project was an opportunity to excel. Seed, and they would reach new heights; fail, and the entire Thompson family might stagnate. He had the attitude of a businessman, and she had the attitude of a mother. If the person did not respect her child, she saw no reason to respect them. Seeing that everyone was present, Gillian secretly sent a text message to ask Violet about her whereabouts. Your friend hasnt shown up yet. I hope she wont stand you up. Joshua suddenly said coldly. Gillian clenched her fingers and forced a smile: Since she agreed toe, she wont just abandon me like that. She might just be held up by something on the way. As soon as her words fell, their housekeeper Williams came in with an awkward expression: Mr. Thompson, Michael Gagher is here. Michael Gagher? Everyone instinctively looked at Molly. What is he doing here? Joshua Thompsons face was filled with anger, and his whole body bristled with prickles. He red at Gillian Thompson, Dont tell me your friend is Michael Gagher. Of course not, my friend is a girl. Gillian Thompson frowned in embarrassment, not knowing what was going on, as Violet hadnt replied to her yet. Gillians heart started to beat anxiously. She didnt have much confidence either. After all, she had begged Violet for a long time before she agreed toe. However, her worries were soon dispelled. Two people entered from the main entrance. One was Michael Gagher, and the other was a woman wearing a light pink traditional long dress, standing gracefully beside him. They looked like a perfect couple from afar. Violet! Gillian eximed in surprise, moving towards her. Looking at Gillian, Violet Summers smiled gently, Sorry to keep you waiting. My car broke down at home. If it werent for Mr. Gagher, I wouldnt know how to get here. So Gillians friend was Violet Summers! Molly Walker raised her eyebrows slightly, trying her best to suppress the strangeness in her heart. She had never seen this person in the organization, unless she was newly promoted during the past three years, otherwise she wouldnt forget her. Seeing Molly staring at her, Violet Summers smiled shyly, then asked softly, Miss Walker, I asked Mr. Gagher to give me a lift here, you dont mind, do you? Molly curled her lips, her crimson lips blooming like a rose, seductive and enchanting, Of course not, Mr. Gagher has nothing to do with me anymore. Michael Gagher looked at her, his eyes deep and shrouded with ayer of mist. Thats good! Violet Summers twinkling eyes brightened, and involuntarily leaned closer to Michael Gagher. Gillian Thompson smiled and began to introduce violet. Back then, when I saved Violet, shes been in constant contact with me. Shes just an art teacher on the outside, but in fact, shes a team leader within the W organization. Gillian Thompson raises her chin proudly, Violet said she came here this time for my sake, right Violet? Violet Summers smiled and nodded, Gillian and I have known each other for years. She rarely asks me for favors, but this time she asked me toe for dinner, I hope Uncle and Aunt dont mind my sudden intrusion. Daniel Thompson quickly waved his hand, Youre one of our own as Gillians friend, feel free toe for dinner whenever you like. Thats great, from now on Ille over to y with Gillian every day. Violet Summers smiled like a blooming flower. Upon hearing that she woulde every day, Daniel Thompsons face stiffened and nced ufortably at Amanda Leaford. Amanda Leaford remained expressionless, sneering in her heart that Violet Summers woulde y with Gillian every day. So this was Violet Summers goal. Joshua Thompson toyed with the chopsticks in his hand, his mocking gaze fell on Michael Gagher, the corner of his mouth hooked with a sarcastic smile, Mr. Gagher, you arent with Miss Summers just because of her position as a team leader in the W organization, are you? Taking another woman to the Thompsons family home, Michael Gagher really had guts. If he didnt have to take Mollys feelings into ount, he would hate to beat him to the ground and make him lose his teeth on the spot. Michael Gagher slightly clenched his jaw, his profile sharp as he spoke coldly, Just a coincidence. It happened to know that Violet Summers wasing to the Thompsons home, and it also happened to know that Molly Walker was at Thompsons house. Joshua Thompson sneered, Coincidence? How many more coincidences are there? Joshua Thompson leaned back on his chair, chuckling evilly, Miss Summers, being a team leader of the W organization isnt a simple position. How do you prove that what youre saying is true and that youre not trying to deceive us? Violet Summers smiled, took out her cell phone, and fiddled with a few buttons. Suddenly, Joshua Thompsons cell phone rang, followed by Daniel Thompsons. Both men took out their phones, saw the screen, and their faces darkened. Their cell phones seemed to be controlled as the words hello appeared on the screen. Im sorry. Violet Summers voice was soft. As her voice fell, Joshuas and Daniels phones returned to normal. Such an easy intrusion into their phones. If it were some criminals, they might have transferred the money in their ounts within minutes. They had no choice but to believe her. Daniel Thompsons face turned a bit pale, feeling uneasy in his heart. Although he knew that people within the W organization were good at these things, the feeling of being exposed and powerless just now was unbearable. Molly Walkers face grew more solemn, looking at their expressions. People from the W organization were not allowed to reveal their identity without approval from their superiors, let alone perform like this. It was obvious that Violet Summers had the authority herself. During her three years away from the organization, how did everyone get promoted? She hoped she wouldnt find out who was responsible for promoting them, or she would punish them together. I dont have the authority to ess private chat records and ount information. That would be a crime. Violet Summers quietly exined, her palms sweating. She just tried to ess Molly Walkers phone but seemed to be blocked. There were no phones that couldnt be hacked by the organization unless the phone was specially made for inside use.. Chapter 172: The Golden Bachelor Chapter 172: The Golden Bachelor Trantor: 549690339 No, it cant be such a coincidence. If Molly Walker were really someone from the organization, she wouldnt have been so calm when her identity was exposed. Moreover, Molly was abandoned as a child and raised by an old garbage-collecting woman. Theres no way she could have had the opportunity to join the organization. It must be a mistake in the system. Violet Summers heart raced wildly, her fingers pinching her palm as she tried to maintain her facial expression. She looked at Molly and gritted her teeth, her heart filled with alertness. Hearing Violets words, Daniel Thompson sighed with relief and smiled, Well why dont we start eating first? Then he looked at Michael Gagher, Mr. Gagher, please join us. Michael didnt refuse and politely nodded, Thank you, Uncle Daniel. After speaking, he naturally sat down next to Molly. Seeing Michael sitting next to her, Mollys heart suddenly jumped, and she unconsciously wanted to stand up and change seats. She just got up, but everyones gaze turned to her. Thinking of her previous statement about having nothing to do with Mr. Gagher anymore, her hand hesitated mid-air while trying to move her chair. With Michael sitting next to her and Violet beside Michael, it was truly an awkward situation. Let me switch seats with you, Joshua Thompsonughed as he walked over, the coldness in his eyes apparent when he looked at Michael. Mr. Gagher still hasnt given up, has he? Molly nodded quietly, about to get up, when Michaels indifferent voice sounded, I thought it wasnt a big deal? Why are you so concerned about one seat? Mollys face stiffened immediately. Joshua sneered coldly, What she cares about is my concern. After pulling Molly to one side, he sat down, propped his chin on his wrist, andughed contemptuously, Mr. Gagher, its really enviable to see you surrounded by women. Unfortunately, I cant stand people who are indecisive. His gaze lightly fell on Violet, Miss Summers is very distinguished, and its a perfect match to marry Mr. Gagher. Dont forget to invite me when you get married! Upon hearing this, Violets face turned red, and she hurriedly waved her hands, Youve got it all wrong, Michael and I are just friends now. Friends now, husband and wifeter, thats right, its just the right pace, Joshua pped his hands, sounding particrly unsettling in the quiet atmosphere. Molly didnt say anything, just sipped on the porridge in front of her. This porridge was made from millet and shrimp, smooth and fragrant with a velvety texture. I also think Violet and Mr. Gagher are a great match, chimed in Gillian Thompson, quickly catching onto Violets thoughts and initiating the conversation, Although Mr. Gagher has been married before, hes still a golden bachelor now Upon hearing the words golden bachelor, Molly choked on a mouthful of porridge and coughed. Michaels gaze met hers, his deep eyes filled with curiosity. Molly looked away indifferently, the corner of her lips tugging slightly. First Isabelle Richardson, now Violet Summers. Michael was quite popr, it seemed. Molly stirred the porridge with her spoon, her mind wandering. Mr. Gagher, theyre just talking nonsense, dont take it seriously To be honest, were just friends. Violets face flushed crimson, up to her neck. Worried that Michael might misunderstand, she tried to exin further, but Michael casually responded, Didnt you say you were hungry? Eat first. At this, Violets face turned even redder. Without denying it, did it mean theres a chance? Gillian cast a teasing nce at Violet and gave her a thumbs up. The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward, and after a few mouthfuls of porridge, Molly lost her appetite. At this moment, Violet turned to Molly and said, Miss Walker, the porridge in front of you looks delicious. Can I She held up an empty bowl, hesitating to finish her sentence. Molly Walker looked at therge bowl of porridge in front of her and suddenly realized that Violet Summers wanted her to serve it. It was a small matter, but somehow, Molly suddenly didnt want to move. Violet Summers was both Gillian Thompsons friend and a traitor within the organization, so it was hard for Molly to be enthusiastic around her. As if she hadnt heard, Molly didnt raise her eyes and continued to stir the porridge in her bowl. Violet Summers stood there awkwardly with the bowl in her hand. Seeing this, the servant quickly took the bowl and served up a bowl for her. Miss Summers, if you want any dishes, just ask our servants to serve them for you. We dont have a habit of serving each other in our house. The one who spoke was Amanda Leaford, who had been suppressing her anger for a long time and couldnt help but taunt when she saw Violet Summers bossing her daughter around. Only then did Violet Summers realize that there was a servant standing behind each person, holding chopsticks specifically for serving food. The dinner table of the Thompson family was a long one, with a variety of dishes filling the table. If people didnt serve each other, everyone could only eat the dishes in front of them. It was unexpected that the Thompson familys meals were so extravagant, and Violet Summers face turned red in embarrassment: Thank you, its my first time eating like this Im not used to it yet. Amanda Leafords expression remained cold, but she rolled her eyes inwardly. Molly put down her chopsticks: I am full, thank you for the hospitality. She had met the person she needed to see and it was time to leave. Next, all she had to do was have No. 4 investigate Violet Summers directly. Seeing Molly about to leave, Amanda Leaford quickly walked over: Where are you going? I will go with you. Molly was taken aback and then smiled: Im going back to my own house, Mom, you dont have to go with me. You wont be able to sleep in that house. What kind of house cant I sleep in? If even I cannot sleep, then isnt the environment very bad? Amanda Leaford was worried, nced at her daughters belly and said, You are pregnant and Im not at ease with no one to take care of you. If you dont want to live in the mansion, then I will stay with you and take care of you. Hearing this, Daniel Thompsons heart suddenly jumped, and he quickly walked over to hold Amanda Leaford: Amanda, we finally got together, are you going to abandon me? Yes, I am going to abandon you! Amanda Leaford red at him and, taking Mollys hand, walked out. Mollys eyelids twitched, and she stopped to persuade, Mom, you dont have to go with me. In a few days, Im going to the Capital City to participate in the finals of the designpetition, so Im nning to focus on my preparations for a few days. These recent events had left her distracted. When the preliminary round was done online, she had only barely passed by luck, but it also awakened her to the realization that there are always people beyond people, and there are higher skies beyond the sky; she could no longer afford to ck off. Hearing this, Amanda Leaford finally gave up on the idea of following Molly, but insisted that professional chefs deliver three meals a day for her. Molly could only respond with a smile. The meal had left everyone on edge. After Molly announced her departure, Michael Gagher also got up to leave. Violet Summers initially wanted to leave with Michael, but as she had mainlye for Gillian Thompson and to discuss cooperation with the Thompson family, she decided to stay. Molly had just walked out of the mansions gate when a familiar voice called out to her. Under the sunlight, Michael Gaghers slender eyes narrowed slightly, his handsome features exuding a cold air. His voice was low andnguid, I heard that youre the most favored person in the entire Thompson family now? Rumors. Molly replied indifferently, her bright eyes calm and undisturbed. Mr. Gagher, arent you going to wait for Miss Summers? Leaving Violet Summers on her own was not a gentlemanly act. There was a tinge of blood in Michael Gaghers deep eyes, emanating an abyss-like danger. I dont feel like waiting. His tone was light and casual, as though he was talking about the most mundane of things. Hearing such irresponsible words, Molly was speechless for a few seconds, then sneered, Tsk, still as irresponsible as ever. It was as if she was using him of his previous irresponsibility. Michael Gaghers dangerous eyes narrowed even further, tinted with a hint of red at the corners. His gaze fell on her belly, and sure enough, he could see her face filled with panic. Michael Gaghers thin lips slightly curved upward, his tone careless and nonchnt, What if I want to take responsibility now? Chapter 173: Acting Sentimental Chapter 173: Acting Sentimental Trantor: 549690339 Responsible? Responsible for what? Molly Walker was taken aback. Sheughed nervously, No need for that, we are divorced, arent we? The baby needs a father, Michael Gagher remarked surprisingly. Mollys heart rate spiked, her lips stiffened, What? She looked like a frightened little rabbit, her pure doe eyes filled with terror, dodging his gaze as if shed done something guilty. This was a side of her he seldom saw. Michael chuckled lightly, suddenly wanting to tease her, I mean in name. Could he know? Mollys expression froze. In that moment, her mind buzzed with denials. There are a lot of men who want to be the babys father. What difference does one more make? Michael paused, a smirk on his lips, Would that be the kind of responsible man you had in mind? Despite his sarcastic remarks, Molly didnt feel anger, but relief instead. Just as long as he wasnt trying to take her child away, all else was fine. I misspoke earlier. You are quite responsible. Mollys smile widened, her red lips vibrant, Just fulfill your responsibilities to others. We are a thing of the past. Also, the baby wont have a father in the future. Upon hearing this, Michaels heart felt as though it had been jabbed by a needle. Mollyughed heartily, but there was no trace of mirth to be seen in her eyes. Her entire being was screaming rejection. No father? Why wont the baby have a father? Could it be that the man in question was neither Harry Lambert nor Jeremy Norman? Thinking of his mothers abrupt change in attitude and Mollys panic from earlier, a possibility popped into mind. The baby is mine. Michael asserted, not a question, but a statement. Michaels eyes danced with waves of emotions, his voice shaky, his eyes lit up tremendously. The baby was his. If not, his mother would not have given all the property to Molly. Nervousness and excitement filled his chest as a smile formed across his lips. Mine how wonderful. No. Molly interrupted his fantasy, Not yours. Not mine? Michael leaned in, squinting his eyes, suddenly grabbing her wrist, Then, lets ask the doctor how many weeks has the baby been, when it was conceived, whether its mine or not, we will know by the evidence. He was certain. The baby was his, conceived that night. Hearing that he wanted to take her to the hospital, Molly broke free from him in panic and eximed, Michael Gagher, dont push me! hearing her hoarse scream, he softened. He let go of her and asked softly, Why didnt you tell me you were pregnant? What difference would it make if she had told him? What could change? Isabelle Richardson existed, and grandmother was indeed dead. Seeing his uncharacteristically happy reaction, she drooped hershes, and her nose turned sour. If it werent for Isabelle Richardsons interference, if her grandmother was still alive, they would be eagerly anticipating the arrival of this child together. This child would be living in a family free from hatred and plots. s, there were no what ifs. Since the moment they divorced, the baby no longer had a father. She had been naive once, she couldnt afford to be foolish a second time. She bit her tongue hard, the pain bringing her back from her thoughts. She looked up, a cold chuckle escaping her lips, Dont tter yourself. That froze the smile on Michaels face. Her words, like a de carelessly swung, sliced through the silence and stabbed him in the heart. Molly looked at him sideways, her tone ice-cold and sarcastic, You and Isabelle Richardson conspired to kill my grandmother. Youre my enemy, why would I have my enemys child? A thin smile surfaced on her beautiful face. In her dark eyes, there was no sign of emotion. Her gaze was indifferent and distant. Michael was focused on her every move, but found her eyes were piercing and cold, filled with bone-chilling hatred. He opened his mouth, took a while to find his voice, I dont believe it. Believe it or not, up to you. Molly coldly retreated a few steps back. She lifted her chin slightly with pride and determination, If I were truly pregnant with your child, dont doubt it, I would terminate the pregnancy the moment I found out. I would never let the baby be born. At her words, a metaphorical wall of ice suddenly formed around Michael, his eyes ignited with rage. She would terminate the pregnancy if it was his baby. Did she find him that disgusting? A deep chuckle escaped Michaels throat, causing one to shudder. Ive indeed overestimated myself. His eyes reddened, his anger unrestrained, Molly, dont forget, you were the one who cheated first, and you were the one who proposed the divorce first. Grandmother was very good to me. I wouldnt be so ungrateful as to conspire with outsiders to kill her. Remember what you said today. His cold voice trembled slightly, and he was saturated with gloominess. Molly bit her tongue hard to suppress her tears. Her heart felt as if it had been ripped open. Cold wind rushed in, icy and painful. After he walked away, the scorching tears finally cascaded down. Her stomach was slightly aching. She covered her chest, took several deep breaths, and inhaled the cold air which triggered bouts of coughing. If you cant bear to do it, then dont torture yourself. Joshua Thompson came up to her, sighing deeply, Hes the babys father. Arent you afraid the baby will resent you in the future? Molly wiped her tears away and shook her head slowly, Whoever the baby wants to acknowledge as his father in the future, its his choice. I wont intervene. But now is not the right time. The revenge for grandmothers death had not been taken, and the other women around Michael have not departed. She didnt want to reminisce on his gentleness, nor did she want to turn back at this moment. Joshua Thompson nodded and flicked her forehead, Even if theres no father, theres an uncle to protect him. A wave of warmth washed over her. Mollyughed through her tears, Ill leave him to you in the future, third brother. The warm moment between the two of them was observed by someone on the second floor. Violet Summers stood by the window on the second floor, a chill creeping onto her gentle lips. Her exceptional hearing allowed her to overhear everything that had just happened. She had to find out for sure whether Mollys baby was really Michaels. But thankfully Molly and Michael had a deep-seated grudge against each other. Looking at the current situation, it seemed impossible for them to reconcile. Assured that they wouldnt be re-marrying, Violet finally rxed. As long as they did not remarry, she still had a chance. The big difference between her and Isabelle was that she was part of the W organization. Any wealthy businesses in Sunnydale would want to win her over because of this status. With the help of the organization, marrying Michael wouldnt be a difficult task. Violet Summers lips curved up, she was in a good mood. Remembering how Mollys phone was immune to intrusion, her brows furrowed. She took out her cell phone and sent a message: Check out Mollys background and the origin of the baby in her stomach. The W organization could investigate anyone, no secrets could be kept from them. Only after verifying Mollys identity could she feel assured to take the next step.. Chapter 174: Found It Chapter 174: Found It Trantor: 549690339 When Molly Walker walked out of the Thompson familys estate, Damian Thompson sent her a message: Violet Summers begged for Gillian Thompson to be allowed to stay in Sunnydale. Molly chuckled knowingly. It was no surprise that Violet Summers had used the organizations name to persuade Daniel Thompson to let her go. Molly At the door stood Harry Lambert, fully equipped. He was wearing a long wig, dressed in neutral long cotton-padded jacket, paired with sunsses, and a mask. He looked just like a pretty girl from afar. Molly couldnt help butugh. Being a celebrity was not easy. Harry Lambert walked quickly to her side and pulled her aside: Someone is investigating you. who? Dont know the name, the message came from team four, saying that someone is paying to investigate your identity. Someone was paying to investigate her identity? There was actually someone in the W organization checking her identity. Mollys lips slightly curled into a smile that didnt reach her eyes: Then lets investigate back and see who is checking me out. At this time, Harry Lamberts cell phone rang. He nced at the phone and chuckled: No. 4 found out- its Violet Summers. Violet Summers? It was indeed a case of washing your hands in a muddy basin. What does she want to know about me? Molly found it amusing. She hadnt even started investigating Violet Summers yet, but Violet Summers had already started investigating her. She was curious, what exactly did Violet Summers want to know? Shes suspicious of your identity and whether the baby in your stomach is Michael Gaghers. Mentioning Michael Gagher, a coldness shed through Harry Lamberts eyes. Thinking of the rtionship between Violet Summers and Michael Gagher, Molly tightened her fingers and said nonchntly: Then give her some good news. Tell the investigation team that the baby is not Michael Gaghers. No. 4 informed me that Violet Summers is a team leader under the fourth division. Her external identity is a distant rtive of Lana Lewis. The organization doesnt know about her connection with Gillian Thompson. Should we warn her or expel her? Being expelled by the organization means making it onto the organizations cklist- this ends everyones life. No need. Molly shook her head, To expel her is of course the best, but doing so would also reveal my identity. She didnt want to reveal her identity now. Back when you were around, people in the organization only dared to act low-key externally. Its not like now, all sorts of people have infiltrated the organization. I think its just due for a rectification. Harry Lambert cooled his face, gritting his teeth in anger, If you dont return to Capital City soon, these people will all roof tiles in disarray. Molly was silent. She had been managing the organization remotely for several years, and the people who joinedter had not even seen her, making it normal for them not to obey the rules. However, W organization has strict discipline. If a team leader dared to use their power to negotiate with outsidepanies, it suggests there were issues at the top. Investigate the entire Team Four. At the Gagher Group, the secretary handed the document in her hand to Michael Gagher: Mr. Gagher, this months designpetition will be held in the Eastern District, Capital City. The presidential suite in the top hotel has been booked. Shall we notify Miss Walker now? Hearing the words Miss Walker, and thinking about her definitive words, Michael Gaghers eyes chilled. Feeling the chill emanating from him, the secretarys whole body shivered. It seemed like he had walked into the guns path. He could feel that Mr. Gagher was in a very, very bad mood. After a long time, Michael Gaghers cold voice sounded: Notify her. Youre really pushing it. Arent you afraid people will say youre infatuated? Jake Leaford, who was sitting next to him, swished his ss of wine, his mouth hoisting a teasing smile, You booked the best hotel for her on purpose. I doubt she appreciates it. To make Mollyfortable during thepetition, Michael Gagher specifically picked the best local hotel for her C the one that costs six-digits per night. Its not toote for you to change hotels now. Anyway, she wont know. For a heartless woman like her, its best not to spend a single cent. Jake Leaford said, acting calm but his heart pounding. The biggest mystery now was who was the father of the baby in Mollys stomach. On one hand, he hoped the baby belonged to Michael Gagher. Yet, on another hand, he hoped the baby was not Michael Gaghers. Michael Gaghers lips tightened, his face horribly cold: Shes representing the Gagher Group. And thats not including what you yourself have done. Jake Leaford rolled his eyes inwardly, Wasnt thispetition something you intentionally applied for? You even found ways to give her the spot. But she doesnt appreciate it at all. If you ask me, you should retreat sooner to prevent getting too deep to pull out. Michael Gaghers eyes were dangerously dark: Silence does not make you a mute. Indeed, thepetition was something he had asked to be applied for. He saw her secretly watching the broadcast of thispetitionst year, her face full of admiration. It made him curious about the event. Jake Leaford was right. She wouldnt appreciate it. Just as he was pondering this, a knock sounded on the door. The secretary said softly: Mr. Gagher, Miss Summers is here to see you. Miss Summers? Violet Summers? Michael Gaghers eyes deepened, Let here in. You seem quite close to this woman recently. Jake Leaford taunted, Apart from Molly and Isabelle, I rarely see you so polite to other women. He knew about his temper. Even if he was good at handling things on the surface, he would never meet these women in private. Violet Summers entered with a stack of documents. Mr. Gagher, I found the information you asked me to look into. She looked at Michael Gagher with aplex expression, handing over the documents: These are the details researched by the organization. They are highly reliable. As a team leader, even if she wanted to check something, she needed to apply to the superiors and wait for verification. Thinking about finding information about Molly, Violet Summers felt a wave of relief washing over her. Thankfully, this Molly didnt have any backstage connections and was just an ordinary person. Only after she handed over the documents to Michael Gagher did she notice that another person was sitting on the sofa. Violet Summers gave a start. Jake Leaford greeted her with a smile: Go on, pretend Im not here. With a forced smile, Violet Summers thought, How could I pretend youre not there? Youre such a ring third wheel. Michael Gagher casually flipped through the documents and put them aside without interest: Just tell me the result. Since Violet Summers was a member of the W organization, the information she found must be urate. Whose baby is in her stomach? Chapter 175: The Unbearable Betrayal Chapter 175: The Unbearable Betrayal Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Jake Leafords eyes sparkled, and he looked expectantly at Violet Summers. Will the identity of the baby in Molly Walkers belly be revealed now? Violet looked at Jake with difficulty, and seeing that Michael Gagher had no objections, she whispered, From the urate information I found, the child is indeed not yours, but Harry Lamberts. The atmosphere was as silent as death. How did you find out? Is the information reliable? Jake looked at her curiously, We searched for days without finding anything, and you found it just by searching once. Who are you, exactly? Violet smiled slightly: Our organization is called W, havent you heard of it? The W organization? I never expected you to be part of it! Jake looked astonished, then turned to Michael with sympathy, Theres no doubt about the information obtained by this organization. This Molly Walker is really bold! Jake stood up, his face filled with righteous indignation, See, no matter how good you are to her, she is still ungrateful. So angry, I want to swear. What men least endure is being cuckolded, especially almost bing a father unknowingly. Actually, even if I hadnt found out, you could have found out from the hospital. Molly is having Harry Lambert apany her during childbirth, and they have also visited the delivery room together and booked the Postpartum Care Center Stopping here, Violet paused, On the family member column is Harry Lamberts name. Michaels face became terribly gloomy. No wonder she said he was wishfully thinking; he was indeed wishfully thinking. Thinking of Mollys decisive divorce request, Michael sneered coldly. Mom had said that Molly liked him, but she had a baby with someone else while being married. Was this her way of showing affection? He didnt want to go through this kind of tant betrayal a second time. Looking at Michaels cold expression, Jake couldnt find anyforting words to say. It wasnt long after the divorce that she had a child, and soon the whole world would know that Mr. Gagher had been deceived. You guys can go out first, I want some peace. Leaning on his forehead with one hand, Michaels handsome face was filled with exhaustion. Jake quickly stood up, and Violet swiftly exited. As they left, the secretary walked in, saving to Michael, Mr. Gagher, Miss Walker wants to quit thepetition, what do you think of this? Let her quit. Michael didnt bother asking, abruptly spoke, his chilly voice was terrifying. Alright alright. The secretary stammered, his feet feeling like stepping on cotton, Then we wont have any participants. Ill do it. Violet Summers smiled, I dont mind telling you, I was the third-ce winner in thest jewelry designpetition. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Everyone stared at each other in surprise; they didnt expect a seed yer from the previouspetition to be here. I also like to buy jewelry on a regr basis, and itter developed into a personal hobby. If I represent the Gagher family in thepetition, I may not get the best ranking, but at least I wont embarrass you all. Upon hearing Violets words, the secretarys face lit up with a smile. He originally thought that the Gagher family could only withdraw from thepetition but didnt expect that the family would receive Violets help. Mr. Gagher, I think its fine, what do you think? At this moment, Jake, who was checking his cell phone, eximed: Violet Summers, the third-ce winner of thest jewelrypetition, was also the designer hired by the Norman family for this yearspetition but suddenly withdrew due to personal reasons He looked at Violet, his face full of surprise: You let down the Norman family but represent the Gagher family in thepetition, wouldnt this cause a war between the two families? When the news spread, people would inevitably think that the Gagher family had poached the Norman familys talent. Just do it, represent the Gagher family in thepetition. Michaels deep eyes fell on Violet, his tone indifferent, Ranking is not important; just do your best. If it werent for that person, he wouldnt have let thepany participate in such apetition. The Gagher familys reputation was not built throughpetitions. Facing Michaels handsome face, Violets heart pounded violently. She would represent the Gagher family in thepetition, getting closer to Michael again. I will do my best and live up to your expectations. She must win a ce in thepetition! Overnight, the news that the Gagher family had changed their designer spread far and wide, as this designer was originally supposed to represent the Norman family in thatpetition. Although thepetition was niche, in recent years, with the rise of live streaming and television shows promoting variouspetitions, it had gained a considerable fan base. When Molly received the news, she was packing her luggage. Elizabeth Aitken gave her a call. Molly, I heard that you withdrew from thepetition due to health reasons. Are you okay? What withdrawal? Molly was somewhat puzzled. The designpetition in Capital City that you are participating in on behalf of the Gagher family. Everyone is talking about it now, and their words are not pleasant Molly quickly checked her cell phone, and indeed, the first trending topic was about thepetition. Withdrawal? She never withdrew! What was wrong with Michael Gagher? Was he making a private issue public? Molly angrily picked up her cell phone to question Michael, but found that her call was blocked without even ringing. She was cklisted What did she do wrong? Howe she withdrew when she woke up? After reading a few more trending topics, Molly finally saw the news about Violet Summers representing the Gagher family in thepetition. It turns out Michaels goal was here No matter if it was personal revenge or something else, Violet Summers was indeed more reliable in every aspect. However, once she goes to Capital City and straightens out the organizations internal discipline, she will definitely expel Violet Summers. By then, the most reliable person would be unreliable. Molly frowned and decided to go to Michaelspany anyway. At the entrance of the Gagher Tower, Violet and Michael were leaving together. When Molly bumped into them directly, she was about to hide behind a big tree when Violet spotted her. Miss Walker Mollys face stiffened, forcing a smile as she stood there and watched the two approach. This was their first meeting since theirst argument. Michaels chin slightly raised, his face colder than ever. His gaze swept over her indifferently, showing no emotion. Violet, understanding the situation, said to Michael: Mr. Gagher, why dont I wait for you over there while you talk to Molly? No need. Michael interrupted her coldly, emotionless, Lets go. Without looking at Molly, he took a step forward, his slender legs striding and his demeanor aloof. His handsome face had sharp features, and his lips were coldly pursed. Walking past her- Seeing Michael like this, Molly couldnt get any words out of her throat, and watched as he and Violet got into the same car. Her calm heart was pricked like a needle. Watching the Maybach leave, she clenched her fists tightly, her fingertips digging into her palms with pain. She looked up at the Gagher Tower, where she had worked for many years, her eyes sore. She had feelings for thepany, and thepetition was her dream. She really wanted to participate. But now, it seemed that she didnt have a chance.. Chapter 176: Don ‘t Care Chapter 176: Don t Care Trantor: 549690339 In the car, Violet Summers nced out of the car window and asked worriedly, Mr. Gagher, if Miss Walker regrets and wants to continue thepetition, I can quit to not hurt your rtionship with her. I dont have much of a rtionship with her, Michael Gagher replied coldly, Since its her own withdrawal, let her be. Start the car. The atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward, and the assistant pressed the gas pedal as the car slowly drove away. Michael Gaghers lips were tightly pressed, not knowing what he was thinking about. In the dimly lit car, Violet Summers saw the scenery outside the window from the corner of her eye, her lips slightly curving upwards. In Sunnydale Citys Rosewood District. As Molly Walker exited the elevator, she saw someone crouching at the door. When Jeremy Norman saw Molly, he quickly raised his head, standing up with a joyous look on his face, Youre here! Ive been waiting for you As he saw the person behind Molly, Jeremys voice abruptly stopped. Miss Walker, is this the ce? The movers holding luggage and bags pointed at the door behind Jeremy and asked. Molly nodded. Jeremy hurriedly said, Dont move it first. He said to the movers, Sorry, please give me five minutes. After saying that, he walked to Mollys side, his face pleading, Can you give me five minutes? I need your help with something. Molly was silent for a few seconds, seeing him standing there awkwardly, and finally nodded, Lets go inside and talk. The two entered the house, and to avoid suspicion, they did not close the door. Jermey Norman stood in the living room, anxiously asking, Did you voluntarily withdraw from thepetition? Molly shook her head, I didnt withdraw. Upon hearing this, Jeremy suddenly realized, Did Michael Gagher force you to quit? In everyones eyes, Violet Summers had a higher chance of winning than Molly, as Violet had experience while Molly was just a neer. Although unsure if it was Michael Gagher, judging by his attitude Molly gave a bitter smile. She had already fallen out with Michael Gagher that day. His not wanting her to participate was somewhat reasonable. However, it was interesting how he quickly turned to Violet Summers. Thinking of Michael Gaghers cold attitude, Molly clenched her hand, He has his reasons Originally, Violet Summers was supposed to represent ourpany in thepetition, but she said she was not feeling well and withdrew. I didnt expect her to go to Michael Gagher so quickly Jeremy paused, I guess Violet wanted to quit and join the Gagher Group from the beginning. The reason ourpany participated in thispetition is for my grandmother, who loves jewelry design. After finding out about the situation, she got sick from anger. When she thought about it, this was Violet Summers scheme, and Molly sneered in her heart. She knew it was Violets scheme, but Michael Gagher might not necessarily be unaware of it. Thinking that she couldnt do anything to Violet Summers now, Molly felt chest pain from anger. I know you love jewelry design and have prepared a lot for thispetition. I came to ask if youre interested in representing our Norman family in thepetition? As he said this, Jeremy hurriedly added, We dont care about the ranking; I just want my grandmother to have something to look forward to. Mollys eyebrows raised slightly, and an idea came to her mind. If Violet Summers won thepetition just like that, Molly would definitely feel indignant. To teach Violet Summers a lesson, it could be a good opportunity. If I participate in thepetition on behalf of your family, Michael Gagher will probably be furious. Mollys lip corners lifted, her eyes shining like blooming flowers. Jeremys heart leaped, the corners of his mouth split, revealing two yful fangs, Do you care about his thoughts? I dont care. He didnt care about her thoughts, so why would she care about his? Alright, Ill participate in thepetition, Mollys lips slightly lifted, her eyes curving, Dont worry. Ill try my best to get a good ranking for your family. If not for the first ce, at least for our dignity. She knew once this incident got out, it would be the talk of the town. Fortunately, having been through the eye of the storm for so long, she had developed a strong and resilient heart. Are you willing? Jeremy Norman stood up excitedly, grasping her hand, Thank you. Now I can exin things to my grandmother. Molly Walker pried his hand off and quickly took a step back. Jeremys hand paused, and he awkwardly ced it on the back of his head, stammering, Right, Im sorry, I got too excited. Its alright. Molly was also startled by her own reaction. Perhaps due to her pregnancy, she was very reluctant to let the opposite sex get too close to her. By the way, dont move out. You said you wanted to buy this house, right? Ill give you a 50% discount, and you can consider it yourpetition reward, alright? He originally wanted to say that the entire house would be the reward, but he knew that Molly would refuse if he just gave it to her directly. Hearing his offer to sell it to her for half price, Molly hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. This was better than him giving it to her outright. She would make up for the advantage she took by performing well in thepetition. After Jeremy left, an uninvited guest arrived at her home. Molly had just finished washing up and was wearing her pajamas, her slippers dragging as she walked to the door. Through the peephole, she saw Violet Summers, d in a traditional long dress, her posture elegant. Violet heard footsteps inside the door and smiled, waving hello to the peephole, Miss Walker, Im sorry to bother you sote, I came to pick up some things. To pick up things? Molly raised an eyebrow, her hand on the doorknob, casually twisting it open. Outside, Violet greeted her with a big smile, Miss Walker, you took a box of jewelry from Mr. Gagher before, and now that youre no longer qualified for thepetition, shouldnt you return these items? Violets smile was sincere, her mind racing, but her face gave nothing away. She knew about the bet Molly had made with Michael Gagher and that since Molly no longer represented the Gagher Group in thepetition, the jewelry sponsored by Michael should be returned. Coming to get the items, she hadnt expected it to be these items. Molly smiled, her eyes shimmering like stars under themplight, Did Michael send you? Her voice was cold and detached, like a gentle breeze passing over an ice cer, chilly but pleasant. Meeting her beautiful eyes, Violets heart skipped a beat, and she lowered her gaze, hiding the jealousy inside. To have youe and get the things sote at night must have been hard on you. Molly smiled charmingly, her eyes never reaching her smile. She turned around and picked up a box from the coffee table. Seeing such arge box, Violets eyes lit up. So many! ording to the information she had gathered, many of the items inside were antiques and unique pieces, the kind that would generate a bidding frenzy when auctioned off. Violet could hardly contain her excitement. Just as she reached out to take the box, Molly turned and ced it on the shoe cab instead when Violet almost touched it. Sorry, I mixed my jewelry in with it, Molly chuckled, her beautiful eyes flickering with apology, Why dont you call Michael now and ask him how many items are in the box? Dont worry, even if he doesnt remember, the person who bought them will. Upon hearing this, Violets face turned deathly pale. Call Michael? Michael didnt even know about this! Chapter 177: Meddling in the Middle Chapter 177: Meddling in the Middle Trantor: 549690339 Theres no need to call, itste, Mr. Gagher must be asleep Violet Summers spread her hands helplessly, How about this, if you are reluctant to give it to me, I will let Mr. Gaghere to collect it himself, and I wont get involved. That wont do Molly Walker curled her lips up,ughing sweetly, If youre unwilling to call, then I will. If theres nothing else, everything in this box can be given to you. Violet Summers paled, stammering, That is too much trouble, lets forget it, I dont want the things. Molly sneered in her heart. With just a casual throwaway remark, she had managed to expose the true nature of Violet Summers. Given Michael Gaghers personality, if he said he wouldnt take back the contents of this box, he probably wouldnt. It was not surprising that Violet Summers, being someone from the organization, got to know about the jewelry. Molly pulled out her cell phone, and without hesitation, dialed Michael Gaghers number. The phone rang for a long time, with each beep making Violet Summerss face turn paler. Just at the moment when Michael Gagher picked up the call, Violet Summers couldnt help but pull Molly by the arm, shaking her head pleadingly at her. Just then, Michael Gaghers cold voice sounded, Whats the matter? Violet Summers was so anxious that her eyes were red. Molly chuckled coldly, ignoring Violet Summerss plea, and said to the person on the phone, Ive given that box of jewelry to Violet Summers. Violet Summerss mouth fell open, her body trembling with coldness. She dare not imagine what Michael Gagher would think of her. There was silence on the phone for a long time, just when Molly was about to hang up, Michael Gagher asked in a hoarse voice, This is your stuff, what do you give her for? Upon hearing this, Violet Summerss cheeks flushed red, as if she had been pped hard. She said you sent her. Shes now at my house, and Ive returned the things to her. Without waiting for Michael Gaghers response, Molly hung up the phone, picked up the box, stuffed it into Violet Summerss arms, and then mmed the door shut. The Gagher familys vi, early the next morning. Michael Gagher looked at the jewelry box that Violet Summers had someone deliver. His thin, sensually cool lips moved, and his eyes were frighteningly deep. He made a call to his secretary. Did Molly personally say she wanted to withdraw from thepetition? The secretary immediately ryed the situation at that time, Miss Walker did not tell me in person, she told me over the phone. I reported to you immediately after hearing that. Michael Gaghers gaze was as cold as a knifes edge. At that time, he was too angry to think it over, but now it all seemed rather odd. If she wanted to withdraw from thepetition, why did Molly not call him directly but instead called his secretary? Michael Gaghers brows furrowed, he had a strong feeling someone was meddling in this but he had not expected that person to be Violet Summers. He stood up abruptly. Trace the origin of the phone call for me. Before the truth was revealed, the official ount of the Capital City Norman Culinary Group released a notice which imed that thepanys representative in thepetition was Molly Walker. Seeing the message sent by Jake Leaford, Michael Gaghers face turned grim. Even if it was a misunderstanding, the conclusion had already been reached. Molly had be the Norman familys designer. Michael, my condolences. Anyway, that woman wore a green hat on your head and is not worth your emotional turmoil, youdont be too angry, its bad for your health. Jake Leaford sincerely advised. At this moment, he could only feel full of sympathy for Michael Gagher. Even if this good friend was handsome and rich, why he always ended up in the pit dug by Molly Walker? Jake Leaford sighed, wanting to offer more advice, but Michael Gagher quickly hung up the phone. Michael Gagher left the room with a stern face, grabbing a coat on his way out. He was going to ask her why she wanted to withdraw from thepetition.. Chapter 178: Aren’t You Meddling Too Much? Chapter 178: Arent You Meddling Too Much? Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagher was leaving the house in his car when someone quickly stepped in front of the vehicle. She was in a fur coat over her traditional long dress, with a pink mink scarf wrapped around her neck, carrying an air of extravagance. Mr. Gagher Violet Summers, slightly tense, stood in front of the car, looking nervous, Theres been some misunderstanding. Id like to talk about it with you face-to-face. Can you spare me a few minutes? Michael Gagher frowned, considering her status for a few seconds. Just then, Violet marched forward. Michael Gagher rolled down the car window, his deep eves as ck as ink. I went to see Miss Walkerst night just to ask her why she withdrew from the race. After she found out that I was representing the Gagher family, she insisted on giving me that box of jewellery Violet, who had already thought out her choice of words carefully, seemed embarrassed when mentioned the topic, I sent the items back to you overnight. Im sorry, Mr. Gagher. I didnt handle the matter well and caused you trouble. Indeed, youve caused trouble, Gagher remarked coldly with an indifferent expression on his face. Why did you go see her? Who told you to go? Who told you to tell her that youre representing the Gagher family in the race? A series of questions left Violet stunned. She knew Michael might me her, but she didnt expect him to be so ruthless. Michael took out a cigarette, thinly clinched between his lips, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Miss Summers, youre a bit nosy. Thinking about Mollys cold words over the phone irritated Michael, causing resentment to wave inside him. His gaze on Violet was harsh like a knife. Guilt painted Violets face a deep shade of red, even spreading to her neck. Although Michael had only asked her to investigate who the father of Mollys baby was, and indeed didnt ask her to interfere with the situation, she thought there was an opportunity to gain Michaels favor given his pleasant attitude towards her. Seems like she was over-reading things. Im sorry. When I found out that the baby in her belly was from another man, I just felt regret for you and I acted impulsively Violets eyes started to redden, her voice choked, Indeed, I was being meddlesome, Ill go apologise to Miss Walkerter. No need. Michael tightened his lips,zily gesturing to one side with his slender fingers, Stan aside. Ill go and exin things to her myself. Violet was momentarily shocked and then numbly moved to the side. Michaels car dashed out like a released arrow. His attitude gave Violet a bone-deep chill. She thought Michael, who could fall for Isabelle, would not reject her. But she had hit a wall. Michaels car arrived at Rosewood Park. Outside the estate, Jeremy Normans car was parked. The ck Maybach looked imposing, as eye-catching as Jeremys Porsche, and immediately noticed each other. Yo, Mr Gagher, youre here too. Jeremy casually tapped on the steering wheel, his eyes filled with interest. Upon seeing Jeremy, Michaels expression was unaltered, with a faint smile on his lips. Ignoring Jeremy, who gave a purposeless smile, he noticed Molly walking towards them, immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Molly was heading straight for Jeremys car without ncing elsewhere. Just then, a hand stopped her. Molly looked up into a pair of calm, ink-ck eyes. I have something to say to you. Michael uttered, indifferent to the nces of others, grabbing Molly and leading her towards his car. Molly frowned, quickly breaking free of his grip. Mr Gagher, I have other dinner ns today. Please behave yourself. Other dinner ns? Michael nced at Jeremy, his lip curling with an icy smile, Youre dating other men so quickly? Today, Molly had clearly made an effort to look good. Her hair was styled into big waves, the most popr Hong Kong style at the moment. She looked seductive but not vulgar, delicate but not unting. She wore a form-fitting red coat that reached her knees, and even the thick clothing could not hide her enchanting curves. Despite only sharing one night with her, he remembered vividly her silky skin and captivating curves. She dressed like this to date another man. He gave Mollys stomach a cursory nce, thinking about her words, a rush of anger welled up in his heart that he couldnt suppress. The father of the baby is Harry Lambert, but youre on a date with Jeremy Norman. Howe I never noticed that youre such a flirt? Is she a flirt? Whos the flirt now! Molly Walker couldnt help rolling her eyes. Mr Gagher, what does it matter to you whether Im a flirt or not? Arent you meddling too much? She suppressed her anger, swiftly turned around, and strode towards Jeremy Norman. Seeing her like this, Michael Gagher quickly regained hisposure and coldly exined, The secretary received your call to withdraw from thepetition, so thepany could only rece you with Violet Summers. Upon hearing this, Molly stopped in her tracks. You withdrew from thepanyspetition for Jeremy Norman? Michael Gagher questioned coldly without any trace of emotion. He had his suspicions when she first withdrew from thepetition. Now seeing this, everything fell into ce too neatly. Was someone behind all this or had she simply been outmaneuvered? He wanted an answer. Molly Walker initially did not want to discuss this with him, but hearing that the secretary had received her call to quit, the questions in her heart only magnified. Indeed, there was more to her so-called withdrawal than meets the eye. I did not withdraw from thepetition. She paused before adding, I was forced to withdraw. I was told I was disqualified frompeting when I discovered what had happened. Hearing this, Michael Gaghers face instantly darkened. Forced to withdraw, she did not willingly quit! I kept my promise and did not quit, the ones who did not keep their end of the bargain was yourpany. Recalling how shed been coldly treated when she tried to exin the next day, Molly smiled, See you on thepetition field. Dont worry, I will surely beat Violet Summers. Her fiery red lips drew a captivating, bewitching smile. Michael Gaghers heart skipped a beat. He cleared his throat, asking lowly, Does it have to be this way? After all, they were a couple. Did it have to end up a dog eat dogpetition? Molly Walker felt her nose sting and slowly turned her head, No one wanted it this way. At least, she did not. Did youe to thepany the other day to talk about this? Michael Gaghers voice hoarse, his tone dark and filled withplexity. His heart felt like it was being torn apart when he saw Molly nod in confirmation. It had been him who impulsively let Violet Summers rece Molly. His recklessness, his concern had led him to lose his usual judgement. If it had been amon employee, he would have let the secretary have a face-to-face discussion with them, asking for the reason for the withdrawal before making the final decision. However, because it was Molly, he ended up making a rash judgement. Im sorry. Hearing his apology, Molly Walker stayed silent, unsure how to respond. You should avoid Violet Summers. This was all she could think to say after a long silence. Violet Summers life was going to turn ck sooner orter, Molly did not want to see Michael Gagher associated with such a person. Ultimately, hes the father of their child and she did not want any scandals to affect her childs future. After saying this, she turned and walked towards Jeremy Normans car. Jeremy Norman stood afar, casting a distant nce at them. He did not approach, leaving enough space for them to talk. Molly Walker got into Jeremy Normans car. When the car drove by Michael Gagher, Jeremy Norman casually handed him an invitation card, My parents are here. We are throwing a banquet at the Sunnydale Hotel tonight. If Mr. Gagher is interested, you can bring a date. Having said that, he stepped on the elerator and the car zoomed off into the distance. Michael Gagher held the thick invitation card, his eyes cold. Jeremy Normans parents were here? This meant they were meeting the parents? With a firm grip, his knuckles turned white as he clenched his fist. His handsome face was shrouded in gloom.. Chapter 179: Remarry Chapter 179: Remarry Trantor: 549690339 Outside the Sunnydale Hotel, it was bustling with excitement, with reporters packed outside the red rope barrier, making it look like a celebrity red carpet event. As various big shots arrived, the atmosphere reached its climax. In a room inside the hotel, Molly Walker sat down, surrounded by other members of the Thompson family. Daniel Thompson stood in the middle, repeatedly instructing, The Norman family is one of the top families in Capital City. Ivy, when you meet Jeremy Normans family, be polite and courteous. In Daniels heart, he had already epted Jeremy as his future son-inw. Jeremy was a good-looking man with good character and a solid family background, and the marriage between the Thompson and Norman family was well-matched. Hearing Daniels words, Mollys facial expression remained unchanged: Jeremy is just my friend. What friend?! Daniels face immediately turned cold, You are still carrying someone elses baby in your belly, Jeremy liking you is your fortune, dont be ungrateful in the midst of happiness. In the future, when you have a baby, I dont see who else will want you. Daniels words were cold and strict. As soon as his voice fell, he was pped on the side by Amanda Leaford: What nonsense is this old man spouting? Cant we still raise Ivy without marrying her off? Daniels breath hitched, his lips moved, and stammered: I just think Jeremy is a good kid Amanda red at him: That depends on whether Ivy likes him. If I hadnt liked you back then, do you think I would have chosen you? Daniel simply closed his mouth. Seeing this scene, Gillian Thompson, sitting in the corner, clenched her fingers and her face was full of jealousy. Because of Violet Summers help, the Thompson family didnt send her back to the old house, but since then, no matter how much she tried to please them, the Thompson family treated her as if she was invisible. At events like this banquet, she could appear but was only a facade outwardly. In internal discussions, she was never allowed to participate. And thinking of Molly bing a favorite in the Norman Group, Gillian felt her eyes reddening with jealousy. This meant she was more closely bound to Jeremy Norman. Thinking of that polite, handsome man, Gillians heart raced, her eyes turning redder and redder until she turned her head, controlling the wheelchair and sliding outside. Her appearance was very eye-catching, and the socialites who were chatting outside consciously ignored her as they saw her approaching. In the past, she was the most popr one, and these people would flock to her as soon as she appeared. And now, she sat alone in a wheelchair, not fitting in with others. Thinking of this, Gillian clenched her palms fiercely, and a chill rose from her heart. At this moment, a man walked in from outside, and all the womens gaze went towards him. The man had a tall figure, refined facial features, and an outstanding temperament, like a figure walking out of a celebrity crowd. Mr. Gagher! Some girls cried out softly. It was Michael Gagher. When he entered the crowd, he immediately became the most eye-catching person. Seeing Michael Gagher, Gillians heart stirred slightly. Michael Gagher still didnt know who the father of Mollys baby was. If he knew that the child in her belly was his, would he forcefully remarry her? As far as she knew, Molly had no intention of remarrying. Gillians mind raced, and she manipted the wheelchair to head towards Michael Gagher. Mr. Gagher, Gillian forcefully squeezed her way to his side and whispered, I dont know if you have time to chat for a bit. I have a secret to tell you. As her voice fell, the surroundingmotion died down. Secret, what secret? The onlookers pricked up their ears. Michael Gagher looked at Gillian, his eyes dangerously narrowed. Although Daniel Thompson had tried his best to suppress the Thompson familys affairs, there were no secrets in the world. Everyone, whether they should know or not, was aware of them. No time. Without even looking at Gillian, he scanned the surroundings, his eyes searching for someones figure. Gillian Thompson, who was ignored, hesitated for a moment beforeughing and saying, Dont you want to know about Molly Walkers baby as well? Michael Gaghers footsteps came to a halt. In a small corner of the hotel. Michael Gagher and Gillian Thompson sat facing each other, Michael leaning against a leather sofa, wearing a solid color suit and a gray shirt, his simple sitting posture already attracting attention. He was refined, elegant, poised, and confident, embodying the perfection of his persona. It was hard to imagine that Ivy Thompson had married this man and lived a luxurious life while she had nothing, even carrying his child. Some people are just born lucky, and Ivy Thompson was one of them. Mr. Gagher, if the child in Mollys stomach is yours, would you remarry As soon as Gillian Thompson spoke, the atmosphere became tense. What do you mean? Michael Gagher tapped his slender fingers on the armrest of the sofa, a hint of caution in his eyes. Since the message from the W organization would not be wrong, what did Gillian Thompson mean? Seeing that Michael Gagher did not intend to answer, Gillian Thompsonughed and taunted, The child in her stomach is yours. Michaels face remained calm, but his heart was filled with tumultuous waves, wave after wave crashing against his rationality. Where is the evidence? He asked hoarsely, his eyes cold as an ice cer. You and she have never been on good terms. Whats the advantage for you to tell me this? I like Jeremy Norman. Gillian Thompsons voice was light and airy, a hint of viciousness in her eyes. I dont want to see their families united by marriage, nor do I want to see the man I like marrying someone I dont like. If it werent for that, I wouldnt have told you about it. The whole Thompson family is keeping this secret from you, especially Molly. She doesnt want you to know about the child. She wants to raise it by herself. Gillian Thompsons words pierced his body like needles. Hearing that the child was his, he no longer rejoiced as before. But when he heard Molly wanted to raise the baby herself, his heart felt as if it was being strangled by a steel wire, struggling for breath. She never thought about being with him, let alone remarrying him. She was determined to escape him, avoiding him like the gue. Mr. Gagher, if you like her, you can try to chase her. Remarriage is not impossible. Gillian Thompson curved her lips and smiled, summoning the courage to advise him. Although she didnt like Ivy Thompson marrying into any wealthy family, it would be better if she married Michael Gagher instead of Jeremy Norman. Jeremy Norman was determined to be a father. If she couldnt stop him, she would have to rely on someone else to do so. Gillian Thompson curved her lips and smiled, her plot unfolding in her heart. Your words alone are not enough. Why should I believe you? Michael Gagher sneered, And I thought it was something important, but it turns out to be just this. He stood up, his face cold, but the tremble in his hands betrayed his emotions. Following the absurd actions of Violet Summers, he began to doubt the authenticity of the information from the W organization. Even though he knew that Molly wanted to escape from him, the thought that she was carrying his child made him feel empathetic and understanding. He staggered forward, his soul seemingly drained. At this moment, a small argument brought him back to his senses. It was Jeremy Norman and his mother. I dont agree with Ivy Thompson being pregnant with someone elses child unless she aborts the child, said Jeremys mother. Mom, I like her as a person. Aborting the child would hurt her a lot. I can love her and her child as if it was my own. Loving the house and the crows on it! Jeremy Normans mother covered her chest in surprise and angrily said, You casually say such big words, do you know whose child is in her stomach? I know. Jeremy Normans tone was t, as if discussing a mundane matter. Its Michael Gaghers.. Chapter 180: It’s mine. Chapter 180: Its mine. Trantor: 549690339 Knowing that the child is his, you still want to marry this woman? Jeremys mother was furious and shouted, Such an unclean woman, even if you love her, you cant marry her. If you like her, you can date her, as long as you dont marry her, your father and I wont object. But if you want to raise someone elses child, not only me, but also your father wont agree. The Gagher family is no easy match either. Even if she willingly follows you now, if Michael Gagher wants to im the childter, it will all be in vain. Jeremy knew that he could not persuade her for the time being and did not argue with her: Fine, Mom, whatever you say. But today is the first time you meet her, so dont say anything too harsh Dont make it difficult for your son. As long as you dont marry her, I will save face for you. Jeremys mother softened her tone. Michael Gagher overheard it all from not far away. Even Jeremy knew who the childs father was. Only he had been kept in the dark all along. How interesting. In the hotel lounge, Molly Walker was lying on the sofa, ying with her cell phone out of boredom. As her pregnancy advanced, she became increasingly tired, so she simply stayed in the lounge to rest. At todays banquet, the Norman family was the host, and Jeremy had arranged everything. She didnt even have to make an appearance. The slightly open door was pushed open, and Gillian Thompson entered in a wheelchair. The entire Thompson family was present today, including Gillian. Unfortunately, Daniel Thompsons mind was hazy, and keeping such a person around would spell trouble. I really envy you, its your show again today. Gillian maneuvered her wheelchair over and sneered when Molly didnt even look at her, Youre obviously pregnant with Michael Gaghers child, yet youre still entangled with Jeremy Norman. Are you really nning to make Jeremy happy as a father? Mollys hand holding the cell phone paused, and she nced at her coldly: Dont worry, Jeremy and I are just friends. Besides, even if he and I were enemies, you wouldnt stand a chance with him either. Gillian trembled all over, clenching her fists. If she were Gillian from two months ago, she might have had a chance with Jeremy because she was Daniel Thompsons only daughter. But now, she had be the most devalued among them. Not to mention the Norman familys rejection, the entire circle of socialites and wealthy people didnt recognize her. She was abandoned by everyone! A surge of hatred welled up in her. Gillians lips curved into a cold smile and she said mockingly: Its none of your business whether or not I have a chance with him. But you and Michael Gagher have quite the possibility, after all, the child in your belly is his. Molly frowned. Gillian reveled in her malice: Michael Gagher doesnt know that youre pregnant with his child. I kindly informed him. The atmosphere turned dead silent. Mollys heart sank, and a lump of anger caught in her throat: The child is not his. Stop struggling. Gillian sneered: Your second brother has already told me, the child is indeed Michael Gaghers! Michael Gagher is naturally suspicious; thats why he believed your words. Or do you think you can deceive him? I wouldnt want my nephew to grow up without a father. Gillians voice was full of smugness, each word stabbing through Mollys defenses like an ice pick. Molly calmly sat up straight and said gently: Thank you, then. There is no secret that remains hidden forever; Michael Gagher would find out sooner orter. But she deliberately spoke so harshlyst time, that even if Michael Gagher found out, he probably wouldnt acknowledge the child. Seeing Mollys calm demeanor, Gillian felt as if she had punched cotton, soft and unable to exert force. A frustration lodged in her chest, unable to rise or fall. She raised her chin, red at Molly, and then maneuvered her wheelchair out. Upon reaching the door, she stumbled upon someone. The person was dressed in a dark blue suit, tall and elegant, with a refined temperament and deep eyes that were hard to discern, making one feel as if they were being sucked in after just one nce. Mr. Gagher, Gillian eximed in surprise. Michael Gagher walked up to her, his tone cold: Is she inside? Gillian nodded hurriedly: Yes, shes inside. Now its gonna be quite a show. If it werent for the fear that Michael Gagher would find out she eavesdropped, Gillian Thompson would hate not to listen on the spot. She really wants to know if Molly Walker would agree to remarry. As long as Molly Walker and Michael Gagher remarry, she and Jeremy Norman might have a chance. Gillian Thompson steadied herself and pushed her wheelchair towards the exit. She hadnt taken a few steps when Jeremy Norman hurriedly came in front of her. Jeremy Norman! Gillian Thompson cried out in surprise. Upon seeing her, Jeremy stopped, and just as he was about to bypass her, she grabbed hold of him. My sister is talking to her husband! Jeremy was taken aback. To them, both you and I are outsiders. Gillian gritted her teeth and braced herself to persuade, Give them some time. Jeremy coldly removed her hand, his usually gentle face revealing a hint of chilliness: Youre an outsider, Im not. Gillian Thompson opened her mouth, feeling a chill all over her body, and could only watch helplessly as Jeremy headed towards Molly and the others. In the room, Mollys eyes asionally nced out the window, with the endless stream of cars and people rushing by, just like her restless state of mind. Suddenly, a ck figure stood in front of her. Upon seeing the visitor, Mollys heart clenched fiercely. He looked deeply into her eyes, gazing at her as if to see the bottom of her heart. Molly gently bit her lower lip, not speaking for a while. The air was quiet, and the tense atmosphere slowly flowed around them. The atmosphere was oppressively terrifying, Mollys breath hitched, and she took a deep breath: Mr. Gagher, is something wrong? Mr. Gagher He remembered that she used to call him Michael. The same gentle words, but with a different appetion,pletely changed his state of mind. Thinking that Harry Lambert was listed as the father of the child in the hospital, a wave of anger surged from the bottom of his heart and exploded in an instant. Go back with me. Michael Gagher grabbed her hand and hoarsely said, The baby is mine, and I wont allow him to call anyone else Father. His firm words carried an irresistible certainty. Mollys eyes widened, her wrist hurt from his grip, and she tried to pry open his fingers, but couldnt move them at all. Mollys eyes reddened, and her nose instantly became sour. He was the one who cheated during their marriage, and he was the one who had a life with someone else. The baby was hers, so why did he feel entitled to take the baby? Go home? To which home? Your vi? Her eyes teared up, as she choked up on her words, Thats not my home! What kind of home is it if another woman had lived there? Thinking of all the things he and Isabelle Richardson had experienced together made her heart ache like a knife cut. Michael Gagher didnt care and simply dragged her outside. Molly opened her mouth and fiercely bit down on his wrist. Strong muscles filled her mouth, and as her teeth sunk deep, a bloody taste filled up. Michael Gagher frowned and simply picked her up in a horizontal embrace. If you dont want to go home, go to the hospital. His deep voice was soft, but gently persistent. No matter where they went, he just didnt want her to stay here. Stay in a ce where there are other men.. Chapter 181: Made a Mistake Chapter 181: Made a Mistake Trantor: 549690339 Molly didnt expect that even now, he still nned to take her away. There were so many people outside. If she were to be carried out naked like this, it would make the headlines immediately. Since it hade to this, it was better to appease this person first. She held onto Michael Gaghers arm and whispered, Let me down first. Her voice was gentle, like a clear stream flowing through his heart, and his gaze deepened. Molly quickly took the opportunity to stand up. Meeting his deep gaze, Molly touched her stomach and said softly, The baby is indeed yours. But we are divorced, so the baby has nothing to do with you anymore. The word divorce pierced Michael Gaghers ears deeply. For countless nights, he had tried to console himself with the idea of divorce, but the more he thought about it, the more sober he became. Later, he tried to get closer to her, but she pushed him away again and again, until now, when she admitted to being pregnant with his child. Michael suppressed the sadness and frustration in his heart and stared at her: Yes, we are divorced, but we can remarry. Hearing this, Mollys heart leaped nervously, thumping non-stop. What she feared and worried about most hade true. I cant ept a man who has cheated. When she had married Michael, he was a clean man, but now he had been tainted by other women, and she had an obsession with cleanliness. I didnt cheat, his dark pupils were like the abyss of the night, covered with a thinyer of mist, Isabelle Richardson is just my responsibility. Molly lowered her eyes and let out a bitter smile, her eyes filled with a clear understanding. She is your responsibility, so you have to protect her, even if it costs grandmothers life Her voice was filled with a light bitterness, and the light in her eyes gradually faded. She is your responsibility, but I am your wife! Dont you have any responsibility to me? Michael, I will never forget how you protected her after grandmother died. No matter the reason, the moment you stood by her side, you became my enemy. Do you remember what I said before? Molly looked at him intently, I said that if I were pregnant with your baby, I would have an abortion. Michael Gaghers heart jolted, his fingers clenching into a fist, his face turning pale uncontrobly. He nced at her belly, and his breath suddenly caught. She wanted to abort the baby?! Michaels pupils shrank suddenly, his hand trembling slightly, and cold sweat broke out in his palm. With the thought of her aborting the baby, his heart felt like it was being squeezed tight, unable to breathe. I wont allow it! his voice was tense and hoarse. This was the result of their union, even if it was an ident, it was enough to make him happy. He was a person with few rtives, and even if it was an ident, he wanted to keep this little life. He didnt want to hurt the baby, nor did he want to hurt her. She must have despised him so much that she didnt want to give birth to his child. You can do whatever you want. He paused, his eyes reddening, You dont have to forgive me, but dont hurt an innocent life. His voice carried a mournful plea. He was wrong! He regretted it! He had thought that by being ruthless, he could sever his attachment to her, and by being ruthless, she could be happier with the man outside. He was wrong; he underestimated his feelings for her and her determination to take revenge. He hadnt expected her to be pregnant and even wanted to abort the innocent little life. Molly lowered her eyshes, hiding her dark pupils, and the corner of her lips curled up with a sarcastic smile. She never thought that the once high and mighty, proud man would lower his head to beg her. Thinking of their past, Mollys eyes grew warm. Actually, a long time ago, Michael had treated her well. When she had just graduated and entered the Gagher Group Internship, she was bullied by her colleagues. He hade forward to scold them and encouraged her. During college, he was one of her sponsors. With his casual decision to sponsor her, she had finished college relying on the Gagher familys support. After getting married, he treated her well and courteously. Although their marriage was hidden, he had never deprived her of anything. She had be the richest person among her ssmates soon after graduation. She was touched and grateful. She forced herself to look away and suppress the softness in her heart. The end of their three-year marriage marked the end of their rtionship. Molly! Jeremy Normans sudden voice interrupted their thoughts. He had been standing outside the door for a long time, hearing Mollys words, and his heart ached as if stabbed with a knife. It was because he came toote. If he hadnt gone abroad to study and hade to find her earlier, he wouldnt have let Michael Gagher hurt her for three years. Jeremy Seeing him, Molly smiled gently, Why are you here? Has the banquet started yet? Jeremy had told her that his grandmother wanted to meet her. Ever since her own grandmother had passed away, she felt a sense of tolerance toward elderly people of the same age. Yes, my grandmother is waiting for you downstairs. Jeremy briefly exined, his gaze coldly sweeping over Michael Gagher, Mr. Gagher, what are you doing here? Molly thought he was worried that she would back out of thepetition and quickly said, Dont worry, I wont change my mind about what I promised you. Jeremys eyes softened, I know. Lets go downstairs first; my grandmother might get anxious. Molly nodded and hurriedly walked towards the door. Jeremy took a few steps and turned back to look at Michael Gagher, Mr. Gagher, being meddlesome can be annoying. Meddlesome? Michael stood up straight with his hands in his pockets, Isnt that what youre doing? He walked up to Jeremy and looked at him sideways, his face calm, I didnt expect you to like ying daddy. Jeremys face stiffened. When Michael didnt know about the pregnancy, he could still mock him, but now that he knew everything, it was as if Jeremy had offered his face to be pped by him. Nothing could change the fact that Molly was pregnant with Michaels child. Jeremys full lips wore a shallow smile, his eyes clear and bright. Theres nothing wrong with being a father. I love her as a person. He wasnt a pedantic person, and even if he had to raise someone elses child, it wasnt something shameful. He smiled, exuding an aura of trustworthiness. I dont mind raising someone elses child. What Im afraid of is that my own child can only call me uncle. The hint of sarcasm could not be mistaken, making it clear to everyone what was meant. Michaelughed lightly, the coldness in his voice sending a chill down peoples spines. The eyes beneath hisshes revealed a hint of malice. Uncle? Very well. Molly went downstairs without looking back and didnt know about the confrontation between the two men behind her. Amanda was downstairs, and when she saw Mollying down, she approached her with a grave expression, hesitating to speak. Seeing her like this, Molly also had a bad feeling. Whats wrong? Chapter 182: I Promise You Chapter 182: I Promise You Trantor: 549690339 I just heard that your mother-inw seems to be on herst legs Hearing this, Molly Walkers heart sank to the bottom. Although she had mentally prepared herself, when the result truly arrived, she still didnt know what to do. Ill go there right now.. Molly quickly changed into a lightweight dark outfit and rushed out. Jeremy Normans mother was waiting outside the door, seeing Molly leaving without even looking back, she frowned and said to Jeremy, Shes still so attached to her previous family even after the divorce, and shes pregnant with someone elses baby. I dont think this girl is really into you. Shes never been into me, said Jeremy with a smile, his eyes clear and cool. Its always been unrequited love. Hearing this, Jeremys mothers breath hitched, and her face suddenly turned stern: Unrequited love, for a woman like her? Did you fall in love with her like this after only a few days in Sunnydale? She had once doubted her sons sexuality since he never had a girlfriend. When she discovered that he liked Ivy Thompson, she not only didnt dislike her but was very happy. Although Ivy was divorced, she was not a conservative person, and the family alliance was more about the benefits of the two families union. But when it waster revealed that Molly was pregnant and had unclear rtionships with several men, it crossed her bottom line. The Norman family would never raise a child for another family. Jeremy said nothing, his eyes flickering, offering no exnation. Outside the hotel, as Michael Gagher drove his Maybach out of the underground parking lot, Molly came out as well. The car stopped in front of her, and the car window rolled down, revealing Michaels handsome and distinguished face. Get in. Molly didnt hesitate, opened the door and got in. How is my mom? Molly asked anxiously, her heart pounding. Just then, Michaels cell phone rang, and he turned on the speaker directly. Michael Its Lana Lewiss weak voice! Mollys eyes widened. Mom, dont worry, Im already on my way. Michaels usually calm voice trembled. Is Molly with you? Lanas voice was intermittent but her words were clear, obviously struggling. Molly quickly called out, Im here, Im here, Mom, hang in there. Well be there soon. Molly, I want to ask you for a favor. On the phone, Lana finished speaking, her breath bingbored. Okay, tell me, I promise! The car sped along, but the heavens seemed to be against them, with red lights all the way. Michael pursed his lips, and the urgency in his eyes seemed ready to burst. Molly was also so anxious that her eyes welled up with tears. Listening to her mother-inws panting voice, it was clear that she was running out of time. Molly, I may have to go back on my word I want to beg you, after my death, please help me take care of Michael. Im sorry, Molly, but Michael is such a poor child, and I cant rest easy Lana choked and cried halfway through her words. On the brink of death, she reflected on her life, and it was this son that she could not let go of, and also this child that she owed the most. She had been partial all her life, and after the deaths of Noah Jenkins and her husband, she had poured all her anger and hatred onto her youngest son. It was only when death was near that she became enlightened, but it was toote. Even though she had promised Molly not to interfere in their affairs, at this moment, she reneged on her promise. Hearing Lanas words, Mollys expression froze, and after a long silence, she looked at Michaels stiff face in the rearview mirror. At first, she didnt want to agree, but this was Lanas request, and perhaps even her dying wish. Mollys eyes reddened, and she choked, Okay, I promise. I know that after I die, the one who loves him most in this world will be you Lanas voice trailed off, panting heavily, and she hung up the phone. Mollys fingers clenched into a fist, and her lips pressed into a thin line. She didnt dare to look at Michaels expression in the rearview mirror, just hoping that they could get to the hospital as soon as possible to see her mother-inw for thest time. In local customs, a person must have a descendant to be present at their death, and her mother-inws only descendants were Michael and Bailey Gagher. Bailey was probably still at school at this time. Michael raced the car, breaking traffic rules to the limit, and finally arrived at the hospital. As soon as they stepped out of the car, an urgent voice called out, Molly! A person wearing a duckbill cap and mask walked towards them. Are you Molly? The persons voice had no emotion. Molly took a close look at her, a woman with an unclear face, carrying a ck bag in her arms, not knowing what was inside. I am. Molly nodded and then anxiously told her, Im sorry, but I have an urgent matter right now. Can we talk about itter? Although she didnt know this person, she was still polite. Nothing was more important now than her mother-inws matter. As she walked towards the hospital entrance, the woman in the duckbill cap blocked her, asking with certainty, The child in your womb is not Harry Lamberts! Molly furrowed her brow, ignored her, and walked around her. Just then, the woman burst outughing and reached into her ck bag. Mollys heart suddenly sank. Watch out! Michael Gagher warned coldly. Right after, Michael moved his body towards her. There was a loud boom, and something exploded. All fell silent Ah! Its a bomb! The screaming echoed through the sky, and people at the hospital entrance began to move about frantically. After an unknown amount of time, Molly was awakened by the sound of an ambnce. She tried to open her eyes, but her vision was blurred by blood. Michael She struggled to prop her body up to see the person next to her, only to see a shadow soaked in blood. With the loss of consciousness, Mollys tears flowed. Im sorry. In an unassuming neighborhood, Isabelle Richardson wore a mask and full outfit, entering a room. It was a small studio apartment. Despite its size, it was well-equipped and furniture was neatly arranged. A man in pajamas was lounging on the sofa, his shoulder-length disheveled hair framing his face. As to Isabelle, he tilted his head and blew a smoke ring. What a rare guest, I thought youd nevere again. He scoffed, the hair on both sides of his face shielding it tightly. Even though only half of his face was visible, it was clear he looked pretty good. Isabelle put down the bag in her hand and said coldly, Lana Lewis is dead. The mans hand holding the cigarette paused. Smoke filled the room. Isabelle ignored it and walked over to the man, sitting down on the sofa. When I told youst time that she was terminally ill, you didnt believe me. Now that shes dead, you must believe me, right? The man didnt speak, just kept smoking one cigarette after another. Isabelle turned on the television, which was broadcasting thetest news. When she saw Michael Gagher taking a bomb st for Molly, Isabelle couldnt hold back her tears any longer and burst into tears. How foolish Chapter 183: How Is It Going Chapter 183: How Is It Going Trantor: 549690339 The explosion nned by Harry Lamberts fans shook the whole Orientopia. The person who carried out this n was a chemistry major college student who illegally bought a series of raw materials and made a powerful explosive. Out of jealousy towards Molly Walker, he nned for a long time, waiting in the hospital for several days, until he found the opportunity. It was said that as soon as the incident happened, Harry Lambert announced his retirement from the industry, disbanded all his fan clubs, paid a hefty contract penalty to endorsers, and made a statement against stalker fans by his actions. Countless fans cried and condemned the situation but to no effect. Harry Lambert refused all interviews and stayed in the hospital day and night. The Thompson family sent hundreds of bodyguards to guard the hospital, keeping reporters and fans at bay. This time, both Harry Lambert and the Thompson family were furious. Molly Walker became famous as a result. Michael Gagher shielded her from the bomb, Harry Lambert retired for her, and several Thompson men got angry for her. They directly sent the fan to prison, refusing to ept any form of settlement. After Molly Walker became famous, even her fake social media ounts were discovered, gaining one hundred fifty thousand followers in just one day, and bing a new inte celebrity. In the third hospital, Intensive Care Unit. In Molly Walkers room, Harry Lambert was covered with a nket, resting on a recliner, though the handsome face was bruised and swollen, which looked quiteical. A few bodyguards came in, and Joshua Thompson waved his hand,manding coldly, Take him out. Harry Lambert opened his eyes, revealing a cold gleam in his swollen eyes. He stood up and punched each bodyguard without holding back. Although he was only one person, his skills were quite good, and soon, there were wails, as the bodyguards were one by one beaten to the ground. Joshua Thompsons face turned cold, and he rolled up his sleeves, only to be stopped by Damian Thompson. Forget it, let him stay. For the past few days, no matter what measures were used, Harry Lambert stayed in the hospital room, refusing to leave. The Thompson family had no good feelings towards Harry Lambert since his fan was the culprit of the incident. She still hasnt woken up? Joshua Thompson looked at Molly Walker on the bed, his eyebrows pinched like hemp rope. No, not yet. Damian Thompson rubbed his forehead, his face full of worry. What about that person? Joshua Thompson deliberately lowered his voice. Although he didnt have a good feeling about Michael Gagher, he did block the most dangerous part for his sister. If not for him, Fourth Sister might have already lost her life. Hes still in the Intensive Care Unit, he hasnte out yet, and the doctors say his condition isnt very good Not very good Joshua Thompson pursed his lips, his heart heavy like it was being pressed by a boulder. His mother I heard no one was there to apany her to the end Damian Thompsons voice was hoarse, and his face was solemn. Only close rtives can apany one to their end. The atmosphere was as silent as death. In the end, Michael Gagher still couldnt see his mother for thest time. He had been staying in the Intensive Care Unit since that day, for three days straight. During these three days, the doctors had tried their best to save him, but the oue wasnt very promising. Molly Walker, the one he saved, was out of danger. In her sleep, Molly Walker saw Michael moving away from her. She reached out to grab him but only caught a wisp of air. Michael Gagher As she slowly woke up, the first thing she saw was the ceiling light, followed by Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson rushing over. Sister, youre awake? Doctor, doctor! Seeing the haggard faces of Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson, Molly Walker tried to sit up but had no strength in her body. She looked around, the dream scene still in her mind, her heart feeling empty, the wind whistling into it. The explosion scene in her dream kept reying many times, clearly reminding her that Michael Gagher had saved her life once again. Brother, Third Brother. She barely opened her lips, her lips pale, and her voice weak. Were here, were here! Joshua Thompson said nervously and excitedly, urging the doctor, Please check on my sister quickly and see how shes doing! The doctor hurriedly went over to examine her. In the corner of the room, Harry Lambert saw Molly Walker wake up but only dared to watch from a distance without approaching. Molly Walkers injury was, after all, because of him. If it werent for him, the fans wouldnt have directed their hatred at her. Joshua Thompson nced at the at a loss Lambert and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, Juste over and take a look, and then leave as soon as youre done. Over these few days, he had realized that Harry Lambert wouldnt leave until he was sure Molly was okay. This was an Intensive Care Unit with only Molly as the patient to protect her reputation. He and his brother had also been staying with her during these days. Molly looked towards the corner of the room, and Harry Lambert, with his back bent, slowly walked towards her. In just a few days, his celebrity aura had vanished, and he seemed to have aged several years in an instant. A few strands of his hair had turned white, and his beard was unshaven. He didnt look like a celebrity at all but more like a disheveled middle-aged man. Whatwhat happened to you? Mollys lips curved into a smile, her expression softening, Im fine now. Hearing herforting words, Harry Lamberts lips trembled, and tears flowed from the corners of his swollen eyes. Guilt, regret, and annoyance swept over him once again. Im sorry, Im sorry He walked over to Molly, fell to his knees with a soft thud, covered his face with his hands, and was quickly soaked by his tears. Why are you apologizing so much? Didnt I say Im fine? Molly said with a gentle smile. She understood Harry Lamberts guilt, but it wasnt his fault. There were various people in this world, and it was she who had asked for their rtionship to be disclosed when registering at the hospital. He was a celebrity and should not have been connected with her in the first ce. She touched her stomach, feeling the existence of the little life inside. As long as the baby was okay, it was fine. Seeing her touch her stomach with a gentle smile, Joshua Thompson softly said, You experienced some bleeding earlier. Our brother immediately brought in the most renowned chief of obstetrics and gynecology from Sunfield City to examine you. However, the doctor said that the child might have some after-effects. Mollys hand paused for a moment on her stomach, but her face quickly returned to its gentle expression, As long as were alive, thats enough. This child was unexpectedly resilient. Since it wanted to live, she would do everything in her power to make sure it did. If it werent for Michael Gagher, she and the baby might have lost their lives. Thinking of the scene in her dream, Mollys face darkened, How is Michael Gagher? The atmosphere grew tense, and no one replied. Mollys face felt numb, and her heart pounded. Joshua Thompson averted his gaze, while Damian Thompson looked at her gently, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Harry Lamberts face was even paler and more terrible. Suddenly, Molly had a bad feeling. Brother, Third Brother her voice was fragile and trembling, How is Michael Gagher? Your grandmother passed away, and he couldnt be there for her Damian Thompson changed the topic. From the beginning, they had avoided talking about Michael Gagher. Thinking of the man who had charged towards her, her heart felt like it was being strangled by a rope, constricting inch by inch, spasming in pain. Her nostrils were blocked, and the heavy oppression made it difficult for her to breathe. Chapter 184: Take a Look Chapter 184: Take a Look Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her cry, Joshua Thompsons eyes reddened as well. He moved closer and sat at her bedside: We didnt want to tell you because we were afraid it would upset you. Upon hearing this, Molly Walkers body trembled, her eyes widening in shock and tears falling uncontrobly. Where is he? I want to see him. Upon hearing this, Damian Thompson furrowed his brow, and beneath his gold-rimmed sses, his eyes were incredibly calm: Wait until youre better, and well take you to see. He didnt say where to see, nor did he tell her if he was dead or alive. Molly lowered her eyes and did not continue to ask questions. During these days, Elizabeth Aitken hade to see her. Jeremy Norman had alsoe to see her. The day before she was discharged from the hospital, Jake Leaford arrived. The once dashing scion looked much haggard, as if he hadntpletely recovered from a certain state. Seeing Molly, he coldly handed her a briefcase: Its yours. Molly lifted her eyelids, nced at the briefcase, and her fingers tightened, not daring to take it. The Thompson family had alle. Damian Thompson and Joshua Thompson, in particr, were unable to hide their anxiety when they saw Jake Leaford approach. Jake looked around at the people in the room, saw their nervousness, and a mocking smile curled up at the corner of his lips. He looked at Molly, his handsome brows and eyes filled with bitterness and ferocity, not showing any politeness in his words, Why dont you take it? What are you afraid of? Molly pressed her lips together: What is it? Jake Leaford grinned, a vengeful smile spreading across his face, Michael Gaghers inheritance! The words inheritance struck everyone like a heavy hammer. The atmosphere was dead silent. Mollys legs went limp, and she copsed to the ground. Ivy Amanda Leaford supported her, her face full of concern. Mollys face was pale, she clenched her lower lip tightly, and her knuckles were already turning white from the pressure. Soon after, a painful dull ache came from her chest, and her stomach churned. She heaved forcefully but could not vomit anything out. Seeing her like this, a rare look of pleasure crossed Jake Leafords face. You say youre so lucky, every time youre fine, but he gets hurt for you over and over again, even lost his life! Jake Leaford! Joshua Thompson grabbed his cor and shoved him hard against the wall, This isnt the ce for you to wreak havoc, get out! Joshua! Damian Thompson stopped him and then looked at Jake Leaford, speaking slowly, Mr. Li, since youve said what you want to say, you can leave now. The dead have passed, and some people may be alive, but they are actually more miserable than if they were dead. He nced at Molly softly, and his eyes reddened. During these days in the hospital, Fourth Sister dared not look at her cell phone or see anyone. From taking the initiative to mention Michael Gagher to now forbidding anyone from mentioning him, she actually understood. She was only evading, using this clumsy method to protect her wounded heart. Looking at Mollys dazed appearance, Jake Leafords eyes grew increasingly red. He knew the truth; how could he possibly not understand? But the living were too painful. Michael Gagher was his best friend. Thinking of how his friend paid with his life for this woman, he could not suppress his anger and hatred. He bit the tip of his tongue, forcing the tears back, and slowly squatted down in front of Molly. Heid the document in his hand before her, his voice cold. Do you know why Michael was protecting Isabelle Richardson? Joshua Thompson rolled up his sleeves to intervene, but Molly raised her face, her tearful eyes looking at him. Third brother, let him speak. Jake Leaford sneered, his eyes bloodshot. Noah Jenkins was burned alive trying to save Michael and, before dying, asked Michael to take good care of Isabelle Richardson. The entire room went silent, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. They knew Xavier Gagher died in the fire, but they didnt know it was to save Michael Gagher Joshua Thompson frowned, wanting to stop him, but Damian Thompson shook his head at him. Some truths, his sister should know. In Michaels heart, Isabelle is Xavier Gagher; this is his debt and his fate. Word by word, Jake said with certainty, the cold voice echoing in the room. Molly Walkers gaze was fixed, thinking about Michael Gagher saying that Isabelle was his responsibility. So it was true that Isabelle was his responsibility. These were Xavier Gaghersst words, and Isabelle was destined to be Michael Gaghers responsibility and fate. He was afraid of fire, never entered the kitchen, and even used e-cigarettes instead of regr ones, so this was the root cause. Fire is a warm thing, but for Michael Gagher, where there was fire, there was hell. Michaels parents med him for everything, especially his father, who beat and scolded him every day, asking why he didnt die instead of Xavier. After all, Xavier was the heir groomed by the Gagher family since childhood, not a waste like him. Hearing these words, Mollys heart felt like it was pierced by a cone, spurting blood. He lost his brother and was med by his father; living with such guilt was more difficult than dying. As long as he lived one day, he would suffer for one day. On the anniversary of Xaviers death, Michaels fathermitted suicide, and Michaels mother began to hate him, thinking he was a disaster At this point, Jakes eyes were red, tears welling up, From that day on, Michael lived like a walking corpse, and protecting Isabelle became the motivation for him to keep living, a motivation unrted to feelings. Mollys heart trembled violently, clutching the document in her hand and slowly curling up. No wonder Isabelle said Michael was a man living in the abyss. How could a man burdened with two lives walk from darkness to brightness? What have you done? After marrying him, you ate his food, drank his water, stayed in his house, and even cuckolded him! Thinking about the several men entangled with her, Jakes blood-red eyes were full of anger, The matter about your grandmother had nothing to do with him. He originally wanted to cure your grandmother, but it was Isabelle, this dead woman, who plotted everything, yet she didnt give him a chance to exin. Now hes dead. Are you satisfied? It wasnt that she didnt give him a chance to exin, it was that she dared not to. She was afraid, afraid to forgive him, afraid to fall into his tenderness again. She had asked the organization to investigate Michaels past, but they found nothing. She never thought there would be so many hidden secrets behind it. She covered her mouth, unable to hold back her whimpers. How could she not be sad He was dead! She would never worry about being forced to remarry or having her baby taken away from her. She would never be hurt by him again. But her heart hurts so much It was like there was a hole in her heart, and even breathing hurt. She looked up, the dazzling light stinging her eyes, and at that moment, it seemed like her tears had dried up. She had thought about severing ties with himpletely, but she never thought he would die, let alone die for her. Besides the shares of Gagher Group, he left all his personal properties to you, Jake said with a bitter smile, choking up. Ive advised him many times not to fall for a woman like you, but he wouldnt listen. Ivy Thompson, continue to live with guilt like this, live well on his behalf, and experience his suffering and pain Jakes words were like sharp needles, mercilessly piercing the deepest part of her heart. Ivy Amanda Leaford hugged her, her face covered in tears, Babe, its not your fault How can it not be my fault Mollys eyes were hollow, biting her lower lip, Its because I was unrestrained and flirted with other men that I ruined No. 6s life, and its because I was too stubborn that everyone misunderstood. If she hadnt involved No. 6, she wouldnt have angered his fans, and no one would hate her and want to blow her up. It should have been her who died. She was a sinner. How could she have the right to live for others? Seeing her in such pain, Amandas tears couldnt stop falling either. Just a few days ago, she was grateful that Ivy was alive, only to find that sometimes, being alive was more painful than dying. The other members of the Thompson family also remained silent. After hearing Jakes words, they all felt a heavy boulder weighing on their hearts. After all, Michael Gagher had saved their loved ones. Even Joshua Thompson, who had always disliked Michael Gagher, didnt say anything. Molly wiped her tears and murmured, Where is Michael Gagher buried? I want to see him. Chapter 185: A New Lease on Life in Desperate Situation Chapter 185: A New Lease on Life in Desperate Situation Trantor: 549690339 Youre not going! Amanda Leaford tightly held her hand, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Youre emotionally unstable right now. For the sake of the babys and your own safety, its better to wait a bit longer. In a few days Molly Walkers heart trembled as she looked at them through teary eyes, The funeral has already happened We attended the funeral, but we were driven away by the Gagher family. We only know that he was buried at the old Gagher house, but we dont know the exact location Well have to find it. Damian Thompson paused, his tone bing somewhat somber. To the Thompson family, Michael Gagher was a lifesaving benefactor for their sister, but to the Gagher family, their sister was a murderer. Nichs Thompson also stood up to persuade her, Michaels mother left you the inheritance. No one attended his deathbed, and soon after he died, the incident happened. The whole Gagher family now considers you as an enemy. Mom and big brother are right: if you want to know where Michael is buried, its better to wait a while, until this storm blows over. Molly pressed her lips together, her eyes red and swollen. Perhaps not just the Gagher family, but everyone rted to Michael must hate her. Thinking about Jake Leafords usation against herself, her heart clenched. Seeing her like this, Nichs lowered his eyshes, hiding his thoughts. Molly never liked him and might not listen to him. Nichs bit his lower lip, feeling more upset. After all, Molly was his sister, and even if his advice was harsh, he had to say it. Molly nced at him briefly and, amid his nervous gaze, covered her belly and slowly nodded. Lets wait for a few days then. She obediently looked at Joshua Thompson and whispered softly, Third brother, I want to eat carrot cake and dried cured beef noodles from Riverside Road. Now the child in her belly was the most important, the only bloodline of Michael. As Molly recalled her mother-inwsst words to her over the phone, her heart ache intensified. She had broken her promise. Now, the best thing she could do was to protect the baby inside her. Hearing her take the initiative to eat, Joshua couldnt hide his wild joy on his face: Alright! Ill go buy it right away, just wait for ten minutes, ten minutes! The other members of the Thompson family also breathed a sigh of relief. These days, Molly had no appetite and had been surviving on glucose and other nutritional injections. If she continued to starve, even if the baby was fine, she would be in danger. Now that she was asking to eat, everyone was relieved. Molly smiled gently, Dont worry, for the sake of the child, Ill live on. After all, her life carried the continuation of Michaels life. Jake Leaford was right; she must live on, no matter how much guilt she has to bear, she must live well for Michael. Because of the incident, Amanda Leaford forced her to return to the Thompson familys estate out of concern for her safety, and Molly didnt refuse. The next day after returning to the Thompson family, an uninvited guest arrived. Isabelle Richardson sat in therge living room downstairs as if nobody else was around. Molly, wearing casual pajamas, slowly walked down the stairs. Outside the mansion, heavy snow was falling, but since the house was heated, she wore a simple silk nightgown. Her once slender waist now seemed as if it would break at the slightest touch, and her long legs swayed seductively beneath the hem of her dress. Most people would look like bamboo poles when they get as thin as she was now, but her figure was naturally well-proportioned. Losing weight not only made her look youthful but also more pure and beautiful. Isabelle Richardson stood up suddenly, her eyes full of hatred and jealousy as she looked at Molly. Michael Gagher had been in aa for several days, and the doctor finally dered him dead after unsessful attempts at resuscitation. The day she received the news, she nearly went insane, but the court summons shattered her illusions. Molly sued her! Several times she tried to rush into the hospital, but was blocked by the Thompson familys bodyguards, unable to enter. The hospital had be like a private hospital for the Thompson family, yet no one raised any objections. When she learned that Molly had returned to the Thompson family, she came to their estate as soon as possible. How can you still have the face to live? The image in the news of Michael jumping in front of her caused Isabelles heart to ache like a knife. Her Michael, her beloved Michael, was blown up because of this woman. He was the heir to the Gagher family, with a long life ahead of him, but he was destroyed by the woman standing in front of her. Why not live? Molly Walker looked at her, the corner of her mouth faintly curved in a sneer, Since I didnt send you in, I must live. Isabelle Richardsons face turned pale instantly: If it werent for you, Michael would not have died. Why didnt you die?! Why?! Molly Walker raised her lips and didnt speak, her eyes full of coldness. She remembered what Jake Leaford had said, that Isabelle Richardson had threatened Michael Gagher for many years. He protected me with his life, so I not only wont die, but Ill live well, she nced sideways at Isabelle, expressionless, On the other hand, Isabelle Richardson, dont you fear that Michael wille for you in your dreams? Molly Walkers words were like a heavy hammer, smashing hard into Isabelles heart. Isabelle looked at Molly Walker, her eyes extremely red: He died, how dare you still live with a shameless face? She rushed toward Molly quickly, and at that moment, two female bodyguards rushed out from the side and kicked her off. Isabelle was pushed forcefully backward, sitting on the ground, covering her belly, and breaking out in a cold sweat. Looking at the two suddenly appearing bodyguards, Isabelle looked at Molly in fear. Did you receive the court summons? Molly casually sat on the sofa, looking at herzily, Prepare yourself well, its best if you confess all your aplices, otherwise, I dont know what kind of punishment awaits you in the end. I am a good citizen of Orientopia, what kind of punishment could be waiting for me? Isabelle slowly stood up, nced at the two short-haired female bodyguards, andughed softly, I didnt expect you to be so afraid of death that you have two bodyguards following you around. The person who didnt blow you up is just unlucky. Molly didnt respond, her face hanging a yful smile. Isabelles heart thumped wildly. She was now abandoned by the Richardson family, and she couldnt find out how much evidence Molly had in her possession. But thinking that the evidence that should have been destroyed was destroyed, even if she was sued, she wouldnt be afraid as long as she found a goodwyer. With that thought, a person suddenly popped up in Isabelles mind. Michael once gave her a contact, said to be the bestwyer in Orientopia. If she received a court summons, she could ask him to help defend her. Looking at Mollys calm appearance, Isabelles heart sank to rock bottom. Her purpose ining was twofold: one was to vent her emotions, and the second was to observe Mollys state. Originally, she thought that Molly would bepletely deted, but she didnt expect that aside from being a little thinner, Mollys hatred toward her didnt diminish at all. See you in court. Im a bit curious about what kind of evidence youll present, Isabelles pink lips curved into a smug and wicked smile, Michael rmended me the bestwyer in Orientopia, and I believe that his spirit would help bless me with victory. The joy in her eyes was like a sharp dagger, piercing all deceit. After she left, Molly Walker sat on the sofa, and in that instant, all her strength was drained. At that moment, Nichs Thompson entered the room and saw Molly, stopping in his tracks. Molly also caught his eye and opened her lips slightly, her rxed voice trembling slightly, Do you know the bestwyer in Orientopia? She wanted to destroy all that Michael had done for Isabelle in his lifetime. If Michael were alive, she would let it go, but now that he was gone, she didnt want Isabelle to continue using his resources. Nichs Thompsons expression faltered slightly, and he nodded gently, I know. The bestwyer in Orientopia, undisputedly the best, was Adam Wilson, only thirty years old but undefeated in anywsuit. No matter the case, he could twist it in his favor, as he was awyer who liked to find his own evidence, even uncovering many hidden pieces of evidence. What do you want with him? I want to talk to him, Molly stood up, her eyes calm and cold. As she walked into the dressing room, Nichss brows furrowed. She had changed since Michaels death, and yet that change was hard to put into words. It was as if a sharp sword had suddenly left its sheath. Its brilliance was unrestrained and ruthless. Chapter 186: The Man in Black Clothes Chapter 186: The Man in ck Clothes Trantor: 549690339 Outside the Gagher familys vi, a taxi was parked with a man in ck clothes and a ck mask inside. The man continuously smoked, and the dissatisfied driver said to the man in the rearview mirror, Hey, sir, if you want to smoke, please get out of the car. Even though they had arrived at their destination and didnt get out of the car, the driver finally couldnt stand the constant smoking inside the car. The man in ck didnt say a word, took out two hundred-dor bills from his bag, and calmly said, Wait ten more minutes. Ten minutes? Two hundred bucks! The driver happily took the money and suddenly felt that the smell of smoke had be fragrant. After a while, Isabelle approached the car, opened the door, and got in. She nced at the Gagher familys vi in front of her and yfully smiled, What are you doing here, checking on your assets? The ck-clothed man didnt say a word, put out his cigarette, and flicked her forehead, Not yet. Not now, but it will be in the future, she leaned against him and affectionately touched his beard, I never thought wed have this day. The man held her hand, smiling mysteriously, If he doesnt die, well never have this day. Isabelles face stiffened slightly, and sheughed softly, How could that be? Youre the only one whos ever touched my body, and my body only craves you. The ck-clothed man chuckled lightly, not exposing her lie, and looked indifferently at the vi. He never thought that he woulde back here. In the suburbs of Sunnydale City, a ck car was parked in front of an old house. Two people got out of the car. The man was wearing a simple white windbreaker with a brown scarf, his delicate, finely carved features framed by silky soft hair. The girl beside him was wrapped in a long white down jacket, her delicate and exquisite face showing off her incredibly beautiful features. He lives here, Nichs pointed to a small house and said. As soon as Molly entered the yard, she was astonished by the scenery. Although this was an old neighborhood, the house had been intentionally renovated by the owner,plete with small bridges and streams, flowers and fish, and even a small vegetable plot at the side. The house was both practical and beautiful, revealing the owners attention to aesthetics and utility. Nichs stepped forward and rang the doorbell, and azy, impatient voice came from the speaker, Who is it? Adam, its me, Nichs coughed. Who are you? The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent. Nichss face stiffened, Nichs Thompson. The door opened. Nichs took Molly inside. Unlike the well-ordered scene outside, the interior design of the house was more high-tech. Adam Wilson was ying games, and when he saw theming, he immediately took off his headset and pointed to the sofa, Sit anywhere. Adam Wilson, tall and handsome, stood up with a full beard, exuding artistic temperament. He poured each of them a ss of water. Molly took a small sip, and the warm tea flowed into her stomach, dispelling the chill. Adam had given her a ss of clear water, while Nichs was given tea. This man was indeed very meticulous. Just as Adam sat down, the doorbell rang again. Is Mr. Wilson here? The person outside seemed very anxious, not even waiting for the doorbell connection before impatiently yelling. Hearing this voice, Mollys eyes narrowed. It was Isabelle. Adam raised an eyebrow and looked at them, asking, Your friends? Molly Walker sneered, Its an enemy. Adam Wilsonughed out loud, as if he had discovered a new world. He yfully said, Well, Id like to see what the beautys enemy looks like. After saying that, he pointed to the nearby room and said, Why dont you go hide in that room? He seemed to want to see Isabelle Richardson first. Just as Molly was about to speak, Adam had already stood up and walked towards the door. Molly frowned, and under the prompting of Nichs Thompsons gaze, she eventually went into the adjacent room and closed the door. If Adam Wilson really became Isabelles defensewyer, although he couldntpletely exonerate her, reducing her charges would be no problem. Beforeing, she had been researching Adams background all the way. He was really impressive, even able to argue to escape from death sentences. The opinions about him on the Inte were also mixed, because he defended both good people and murderers. Because of this, she was worried that he would really take Isabelles case. If he appeared in court personally, even with evidence, it would not necessarily result in Isabelle receiving legal sanctions. Upon seeing Adam, Isabelle was stunned for a moment before entering with herrge and small bags. Adam raised his eyebrows and asked, Whats this? Her heart pounding, Isabelle blushed and said, This is a white wine that my friend has collected for more than ten years, and its a gift for you. Oh, you knew I like this! Adamughed heartily, Then I wont be polite. Hearing this, Mollys heart sank heavily inside the room. She didnt expect Isabelle to have even found out his preferences, and this Adam even epted it! She took a deep breath, and was stopped by Nichs when she ced her hand on the door handle, ready to open the door and rush directly out. He pointed at the peephole on the door. Wait and see, Nichs said softly. Molly was silent for a few seconds, adjusted her breathing, and looked through the peephole, taking in the scene outside. Mr. Wilson, Michael asked me to find you before, but I was dyed by too many things. Im sorry I didnte until today. At the moment Adam epted the wine, Isabelle finally set her heart at ease. Samuel Richardson had frozen her card, and she had exchanged these wines for the tens of thousands worth of jewelry she had. Fortunately, Adam actually epted them. Once he epted them, things would be easier to deal with. Adam smiled and waved his hand, Its notte, notte. Although Mr. Gagher is in trouble our agreement wont change. Hearing these words, Isabelles eyes reddened. Michael Gaghers death had always been on her mind. If Michael was still there, the court summons wouldnt reach my hands. He would have helped me block everything. Isabelles voice choked. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Adam was silent for a few seconds before regaining his seriousness. Miss Richardson, tell me the truth. Did you harm Mollys grandmother? Isabelles face stiffened. Since you want me to be yourwyer, you must tell me the truth. Even a murderer can have awyer; everyone has the right to defense. I can only defend you well if I know the truth. Adam sat downzily, opened the thermos, and a strong smell of wine filled the air. He took one bottle of wine that Isabelle had brought, immediately opened it, and poured it into his thermos with a gurgling sound. The wine is good! Adam took a sip and his eyes brightened. Seeing his love for her wine, Isabelle let her guard down and whispered, Since youre mywyer, Ill tell you the whole truth. I hope you can help me. Mollys grandmother indeed died because of me. Chapter 187 - 186: Knowing Everything Chapter 187: Chapter 186: Knowing Everything Trantor: 549690339 Upon revealing the truth, Isabelle Richardson let down all her defenses, had a slightly raised chin, andughed lightly, She wasnt gonna live for much longer anyway, I was just helping her to break free sooner. Every time I brought up the topic of divorce with Michael, he would use this old woman as an excuse, saying that she couldnt bear the shock Hah, if she cant bear the shock than shed better be dead sooner, isnt it good to leave this world earlier? She was in the hospital and every day was costing thousands, all of that was Michaels money. Molly spending Michaels money is one thing, but then theres the added burden of her illness. Id heard that thete stages of cancer are very painful. Is it not a good thing that I helped her to escape that? As Isabelle Richardson stated each word, the atmosphere grew ice-cold. Molly Walker, in the other room, could hear everything clearly. So, Isabelle Richardson had killed grandmother because Michael Gagher refused to divorce. What a savior she was, hastening death to attain an early salvation! Thinking of herst meeting with her grandmother, Mollys heart ached, her nose stung with unshed tears. Grandmother did not have much time left, but even if she had a day, she wished to be by her side, watching her pass away naturally, not having her life prematurely ended by Isabelle Richardson. Nichs Thompson looked at her, biting his lip, trying to hide his sympathy. Mr. Wilson, I know I was wrong, but what has happened has happened Do you think we could win this case? Isabelle said meekly, looking at Adam Wilson, seeking reassurance from him. Adam Wilson set down his wine ss and simply stared at her for a moment without uttering a word. Upon noticing his silence, Isabelles heart fluttered with anxiety. Mr. Wilson, I trusted you and told you the truth. You wont break your promise, right? Thinking of this, Isabelle stood up abruptly her hands sped nervously. I know, Mr. Wilson, you are very capable. Michael told me that you are thewyer he found for me, and I trusted you unconditionally telling you everything. If you dont help me Isabelle was fraught with tension. Observing Adam Wilsons expressionless face, her heart beat wildly in her chest. If it hadnt been for Adam Wilson urging her to tell the truth, she wouldnt have told anyone about it. If Adam Wilson refused to defend her, then The thought rendered Isabelle in a state of shock. What are you panicking about? Adam Wilson nced at her, his tone indifferent. I wont forget what Michael Gagher ordered me to do. Isabelle tried tough it off, I was just worried. After all, I told you everything since Michael asked you to defend me, it should be fine. I was just over-worrying. Indeed, I did promise Michael Gagher. However, you might have misunderstood something. Adam Wilson stood up, walked to hisputer desk, took out a bunch of documents, and passed them to her, Actually, even if you hadnt told me, I would have found out. Miss. Richardson, this isnt the only illicit thing youve done! Isabelle epted the documents and the more she read the more her face fell. The documents detailed all the bad things she had done and all the evidence against her. Adam Wilson was reputed to be very clever. But she hadnt imagined he was this clever. Looking at the evidence and charges against her, Isabelles heart began to quake with fear. Mr. Wilson what do you mean by this? If this information were ever exposed in court, it wouldnt just mean her death, but also utter destruction. Adam Wilson sighed, You should turn yourself in. Isabelle froze, anxious to the point of babbling, Turn myself in? Mr. Wilson, dont tell me youve forgotten Michaels orders? You are my defensewyer, how could you possibly persuade me to turn myself in? If I turn myself in now, all thats waiting for me is the heaviest sentence. Mr. Wilson, you cant do this, you just said you would defend me. Thats why I told you the truth. How could you trick me?! If I knew you would persuade me to turn myself in, I wouldnt have confessed everything to you! Isabelle was getting anxious, herrge eyes filled with panic. She never thought Adam Wilson would suggest she turn herself in. Molly Walker, who was in the room, was astonished when she heard Adam Wilsons words. She hadnt expected that Adam Wilson would ask Isabelle to turn herself in. Hearing Isabelles words, Adam Wilsons furrowed his heavy brows. He felt this woman was truly beyond redemption. Youve seen the files. Youvemitted so many crimes, not only killing someones grandmother but also hiring an assassin. All of this has desecrated humanity. I would fear divine retribution if I defended someone like you. Isabelle Richardson nced at the documents in her hand and threw them on the ground with a coldugh. I dont know where you got all these, but aside from what happened to Mrs. Walker, I didnt do anything else. Mr. Wilson, you drank all my wine, dont say you just want to persuade me to turn myself in? This wine is worth tens of thousands. If you cant help me, give me back my wine. Adam Wilson was just about to take another sip from his thermos when he heard this, his hand frozen mid-air with the cup. Isabelle Richardson turned up the corners of her mouth, but her eyes were void of any mirth. This was all aged wine from more than ten years ago, priceless and hard toe by. Adam Wilson drank her wine but didnt help her; there was no such good deal! Mr. Wilson, I trusted you and told you all the truth, but I did not expect that you would investigate me privately. Did I, Isabelle Richardson, offend you in any way? Why did you go through the trouble of investigating me? Upon hearing her demand for the return of her wine, Adam Wilsons patience was suddenly exhausted, and he said coldly, I dont have the interest to investigate you, these documents were provided by Michael Gagher! Boom! His words hit her like a thunderbolt, making Isabelle Richardson shiver all over. Nonsense! Michael would never do such a thing. He promised to take care of me and protect me for the rest of my life. How could he possibly collect evidence to hurt me! Impossible! It must be your nonsense! She simply refused to ept that these documents were dug up by Michael Gagher. Why would Michael need to investigate these things, for what purpose?! This revtion hit her like a heavy hammer, breaking her heart into pieces. Her heart ached in waves, tears flying, and she used fiercely: Adam Wilson, dont think that you can nder Michael just because hes dead. Anyone in this world can hurt me, except for him! Because she bears the shadow of Noah Jenkins. Michael promised Noah that he would take care of her! In these years, no matter what she did, Michael was infinitely tolerant, all because of his guilt for Noah Jenkins. Michael owed Noah a life, and therefore had to cover up everything for her. This was his responsibility and his destiny! Seeing her crying like a mess, Adam Wilson quickly took a few steps back. He had dealt with so many cases over the years and had seen all sorts of people. But this was the first time he encountered a woman with such thick skin and fondness for moral kidnapping. He wouldnt hurt you, but he wouldnt indulge your criminal activities either. Adam Wilson rolled his eyes internally. Michael Gagher stated that if you are willing to admit that you were the one who did these things, it would mean that there is still hope for you. Take these documents and turn yourself in. If you insist on not repenting, then, Im sorry, my next step is to be Molly Walkers legal consultant. Mollys legal consultant? Isabelle Richardson quickly turned her gaze to him, her eyes were severely inmed, Youre going to be herwyer? Id love to. Adam Wilson sighed deeply, But her brother is awyer, she doesnt need me. Isabelle Richardson, dont you understand yet? What Michael Gagher means is that he hopes you will turn yourself in. Your current state is nothing but a desperate struggle. If you turn yourself in, your sentence might be lighter. Lighter Isabelle Richardson burst into a greatugh, and tears came out whileughing, Mr. Wilson, I have killed someone. Even the lightest sentence would be a death penalty. Firing squad, how painful that would be! How could Michael do this to me! Unable to contain herself, Isabelle Richardson, sat on the chair and started crying loudly. She never thought that what awaited her at Adam Wilsons was not a defense for her, but a persuasion to turn herself in. Michaelso you knew everything! I also want to turn myself inbut theres no way back Isabelle Richardson stared at the ceiling with wide eyes, her lips turned white, and she murmured softly, That woman wont let me turn myself in. Exactly! The door was banged open, and Molly Walker walked out from the room. Her stride was graceful, and her eyes were as cold as ice. You havemitted all kinds of evil deeds. Its toote to turn yourself in now. Chapter 188 - 188 She Got Off Easy Chapter 188: She Got Off Easy Trantor:549690339 Self-surrender and a reduced sentence? That would be too easy for her. Molly Walker! Isabelle Richardson eximed with widened eyes, What are you doing here? Molly sneered, What a small world. Isabelle looked at Adam Wilson in disbelief, stammering, Mr. Wilson were you deliberately setting a trap for me? Adam had asked her to be honest and to tell the truth, but had allowed Molly to eavesdrop! Thinking back on all the words she had spoken being heard by Molly, Isabelle felt as if all her clothes had been stripped away, leaving her utterly humiliated. Adam hadnt expected Molly toe out either, and he coughed, covering his fist with his hand, Well, it was unintentional I had no idea she would charge out. Isabelle grew angrier the more she listened, her entire body trembling, Mr. Wilson, I never thought you would have such a character! Thats because you dont know me well enough. This is just who I am. Adam Wilson shrugged, his expressionpletely unconcerned. Isabelles face turned pale and green, and she red at Molly, Fine, then. Lets settle this in court! You must be dreaming if you think Ill surrender. I will never surrender voluntarily! As soon as the words left her mouth, she walked to the door, and upon seeing the gift she brought, became angrier. She initially wanted to kick over the wine bottle, but when she remembered her financial embarrassment, she swallowed her anger and picked up the gift. Mr. Wilson, since you refuse to defend me, Ill take these bottles of wine away, and dont forget to return or reimburse me for the one you just drank. Unable to hold back, Molly burst intoughter, Its my first time seeing someone ask for a gift back, did you really be so poor, Miss Richardson? Demanding a reimbursement is reallyughable. Isabelles face turned paler. Molly turned to Adam Wilson and said, Master Wilson, I didnt know you enjoy wine. I came empty-handed this time, youre not mad, are you? Adam waved his hand andughed lightly, Of course not, I hate gift-giving the most. People think theyre being polite, but I know what theyre really thinking. Gift-givers just hope youll do their bidding. When things dont go well, theyll turn on you just like Miss Richardson. Oh right, Miss Richardson, I have a collection of the same wine you just drank. Adam opened the cab next to the shoe cab, revealing an entire wall of wine bottles. He took out one of the wines and shoved it into Isabelles arms, Same kind, no fake goods. No need for a reimbursement, Im poor, I can give you the wine, but if you want money, I dont have any! Isabelle held the wine bottle, her head down in shame and anger. Unable to bear this ridicule any longer, she picked up her things and left, mming the door with a loud bang. Adam Wilson turned to Molly, smiling lightly, Miss Walker, shall we continue our conversation? Molly nodded. Master Wilson, why wont you defend Isabelle Richardson? Didnt Michael Gagher ask you to help her? Adam shook his head, The first time he asked me, he didnt ask me to help her. Moreover, I wouldnt defend someone like Isabelle Richardson. Mr. Gagher came to ask me what the general sentence would be for someone in her situation. He gave me all this information, saying that if Isabelle ever came to find me, I could persuade her and perhaps my words could change her mind. Such a pity for his kindness though. Miss Walker, how could you think he would ask me to defend Isabelle Richardson? Adam gave her a meaningful look, Youve been with him for years, you should know his character. He wouldnt assist the wicked. A slight tremor went through Mollys heart. It turned out that Michael Gagher hadnt contacted Adam to defend Isabelle. She had misunderstood. Thank you, Mr. Wilson, Molly stood up, her emotions sinking as she thought about Michaels passing. Adam waved his hand, smiling kindly, Miss Walker, you havent chosen awyer yet, have you? If you need one, I can defend you. Molly was surprised. She hadnt expected Adam Wilson to volunteer to be herwyer. Mr. Gagher has already paid my fees. He walked to the cab, took out a contract, and handed it to her, Its quite expensive, but Mr. Gagher was generous. He said that if Isabelle still refused to surrender, he wanted me to fight thiswsuit for you. He mentioned that you were alone and penniless, so he paid in advance. Alone and penniless Molly pursed her lips, her nose stuffed. If Michael had continued to protect Isabelle, perhaps she wouldnt have felt so sad. Yet now, even after his death, he had left her with these warm gestures, only adding to her grief. Nichs Thompson had been standing nearby without saying a word. He nced at Molly, and although he wanted to say he could fight thewsuit himself, he hesitated and remained silent in the end. If she really wanted him to help, she would have asked already. Moreover,pared to Adam Wilson, he was a junior, so its better for him to step aside. After some thought, he remained silent and just stood on the sidelines. Molly looked at the contract Adam had given her, then at the terms inside. Her eyes grew redder, and at the signature line, Michael Gaghers name was written with bold strokes, showing his unrestrained character. It turned out that he had arranged awyer for her long ago. Chapter 189: Is it you? Chapter 189: Is it you? Trantor:549690339 Adam Wilson was not surprised. Before he handled this case, he had investigated. In all the cases, Isabelle Richardson always found different ways to escape, even avoiding prison. The protection umbre of Isabelle Richardson was simply too big, minor hassles could not threaten her. Only something major could possibly teach her a lesson. Miss Walker, have you gathered any evidence on your end? You can tell me and I willpile it. Molly Walker nodded satisfactorily. He was indeed a nationally renownedwyer, he guessed exactly what she was thinking. I have a lot of evidence here, Ill give it to you after Ive collected it all tomorrow. After the discussion with Adam Wilson was over, she left with Nichs Thompson. Stepping outside the courtyard, Molly Walker stopped and told Nichs Thompson, Thanks for today. I have other things to take care of. You can go ahead. Where are you going? Nichs Thompson frowned, Now that youre pregnant, its inconvenient for you to be out and about. Ill take you wherever you need to go. No need. Molly Walker pulled at the corner of her mouth, delivering a forced smile, I really just want some quiet time alone. Nichs wanted to say something but didnt. He wanted to question further, but suppressed the urge. If Joshua was here now, she wouldnt feel the need to be so secretive. He felt somewhat stifled. Nichs pursed his lips, clenched his fists, quickly walked to his car, opened the door and sat inside. Molly gged down a taxi. The car drove to a graveyard in the suburbs. This graveyard was a private cemetery, bought for a high price by the Gagher family. Except for the members of the Gagher family, no one else could be buried here. Snow piled up on rows of tombstones, the scene was tragically deste. The cold wind bit into Molly Walkers face, every step she took felt as though she was carrying millions of pounds. She had considered millions of ways her life might go. The one she had never expected was that Michael Gagher would die, and would die for her. All of a sudden, her stomach cramped with pain. She stopped, leaning against a nearby tree for rest. Just then, the voices of a man and woman engaged in conversation approached. I cannot believe Adam Wilson would be bought over by her. What should I do now? I am really going to jail, right? It was the voice of Isabelle Richardson. Rx, I am here. The mans voice was low and maic, with a popr bubble tone. Molly Walker looked up to see them walking towards her, her eyebrows knitted as they approached. Theres only one road leading to the graveyard, and it didnt take long for Isabelle Robinsin, arm in arm with the man in ck, to notice Molly Walker. Molly Walker, dressed in her white cotton-padded jacket, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums, stood out against the snowyndscape, as if she were to blend into the winter scenery. Molly Walker Isabelle Richardson squinted, What a coincidence running into you. Molly Walker cast a nce at the hand of the man in ck that Isabelle Richardson was holding on to warmly. Sensing her gaze, Isabelle Richardson nervously let go of the mans hand. The mans tall figure almost blended into the darkness, his face, hidden behind a mask, showing just a pair of bright phoenix eyes conveying a hint of interest as they took in Molly Walker. Molly Walker met his gaze, then turned to look at a nervous Isabelle Richardson, feeling pity for Michael Gagher. Michael Gagher had been protecting Isabelle Richardson, and for what? First it was Jake Smith, now this stranger. Isabelle Richardsons talent for seducing men truly knew no bounds. Isabelle Richardson, are you some kind of bus? A trace of sarcasm curled at the corners of Mollys mouth. What what do you mean Isabelle Richardson was taken aback. Molly Walker continued, A bus, anyone can get on. Isabelle Richardson stood there dumbfounded, then angrily stomped her feet, Youre the bus! Jeremy Norman and Harry Lambert are both under your skirt. When ites to being promiscuous, who can beat you? Let me tell you, dont think that just because Adam Wilson is helping you, you can win thewsuit. Without any evidence, its all in vain. She was certain Molly Walker didnt have any evidence in hand. If she did, she would have called the police by now. She had already destroyed the evidence that needed to be destroyed. Without evidence, Molly Walkers attempts to indict her would amount to mere posturing. Mollyughed silently, her gazending on the man in ck clothes, examining him closely. She had never seen this man before. Thinking of theforting words he spoke to Isabelle, she couldnt help but be a bit wary. This Isabelle always yed her cards in unusual ways. The court case felt like Isabellesst punch, and there absolutely couldnt be any mistakes. Who was this man who had suddenly appeared? Seeing Mollys stare, the mans eyes squinted slightly with curiosity, Why is Miss Walker staring at me? Molly withdrew her gaze and smiled faintly, Im sorry, you looked familiar, so I stared for a bit. At her words, the man stiffened slightly. Isabelle, agitated, clung to the mans arm and red at Molly, Hes my boyfriend. Dont try to seduce him. Familiarity, a lingering gaze! Every word sounded like a seduction! Looking again at Mollys delicate figure and charming face, jealousy gnawed at Isabelle like ants. She vented her anger on the man, pinching him hard. The man in ck chuckled, wrapping his arm around Isabelle. Hisrge hand held her waist while his head lowered, leaving a kiss on her lips through his mask. The mans im to her through the mask gave off a tantalizing air. Isabelles face turned redder by the second. You both sure are shameless, making out in front of so many people. What do you mean so many people? Its just you, isnt it? Isabelle retorted smugly. Molly looked around, pointing at the gravestones. These are all dead people. How are they not people? Isabelles face turned cold. Thinking about their surroundings filled with gravestones, she shivered involuntarily. The cold wind blew through, almost like the spirits wereughing at her. With a mockingugh, Molly walked away. After what seemed like an eternity, she finally arrived at Michael Gaghers tombstone. Looking at the photo on the tombstone, Molly felt a pinch at her heart. Sheid down the flowers, first bowing deeply, then kowtowing a few times. Michael Gagher, thank you. How was she to repay a life-saving favor, a debt of a life for a life? Touching the cold photo and tombstone, a chill spread from her hand to her heart, causing waves of sharp pain. Her nose felt ufortably blocked. She looked up at the sky and a spattering of snowkes fell on her eyelids, prompting a tear to fall. Im sorry, I came toote. These past days, she kept dreaming of the moment Michael Gagher had saved her. The scene reyed countless times, blurring the line between reality and dream. Wouldnt it be great if he were still alive. Michael Gagher, wait for me. After Ive avenged my grandmother and given birth to our baby, Ille here to be with you. She wiped off some water droplets from Michaels photo, her tears sttering down. The snow thickened, the wind chilling her through. She clung onto the tombstone, refusing to let go. After quite some time, she fell asleep leaning against the tombstone, the snowkes falling on her face, cold and deste. Just then, an umbre opened over her head and a warm hand lifted her. She opened her eyes to the continuing snowfall, and the handsome face of the man came into view. His long eyshes trembled at the edge of his eyes, his thin lips tightly pursed beneath a straight nose, facial features so beautiful they seemed like divine handiwork. She was all too familiar with this face. Feeling a warmth in her eyes, Molly choked, her voice constraining and raspy, Michael Gagheris it you? Chapter 190: Jeremy Norman’s Confession Chapter 190: Jeremy Normans Confession Trantor: 549690339 It was you, wasnt it? When he didnt respond, Molly became more certain, I knew you wouldnt die. You scared me.. She was groggy and touched the mans chin. Is this a dream? If this is a dream, let itst a little longer. With tears streaming down her face, she slightly bowed her body, reached out, and hooked her arm around his neck. The man had a light kiss on his lips, and his body shuddered slightly. You asked me if I liked you before. In fact, I liked you a long time ago, but I was afraid of being rejected by you and dared not say it. She mumbled, resting on his corbone, talking to herself. Looking at the face close at hand, Jeremy Normans eyes were full of deep affection. He really wanted to wake her but was also afraid to do so. Jeremy carried the sleeping Molly to the car and made her lie on the seat, covering her with a nket. The driver was a short-haired woman who curiously nced at the rearview mirror and saw Mollys face, her mouth opened in surprise. This woman, even with her eyes closed, could not hide her beauty. No wonder the young master had been unable to forget her all these years. Young Master, where are we going now? The short-haired woman was eager. Jeremys clear eyes were full of deep emotions. If he could, he really wanted to take her home. But Michael Gagher had already passed away, and he had plenty of time. Go to the Thompson familys estate. Okay! As the car sped away, two men stood under arge tree not far away. What are you looking at? Theyre already gone. Jake Leaford cast a sidelong nce at the man next to him, as the cold wind blew around them, and hugged his arms, I never thought youd dodge and hide like this. Next to him stood a man in a gray coat, wearing a ck mask, his eyes bloodshot and exhausted. You actually let them take those things away so easily? Thats generous of you. Jake Leaford mocked him. If he had been in his ce, he would never have done that. The masked man looked in the direction the car had left while thinking about what happened just now, clenching his fingers tightly: Lets go. His faint voice had no emotion. Watching him walk ahead, Jake Leaford sighed: Wealthy families are soplicated. A Porsche slowly entered the Thompson family estate. As the car gradually slowed down, Molly in the car slowly woke up. The car was warm, and Molly felt like she had a long dream. She hadnt slept well these days, and now that she woke up, it seemed like she had recovered all her strength. Awake? Jeremy gently reached out to help her up but was subtly avoided by her. How did I end up in your car? Thinking of the scene in the dream, Molly instantly became alert. Jeremy saw her nervousness and quickly exined, I went to pay my respects to Michael, and I saw you sleeping while clutching the tombstone, so I brought you back. Brought back Mollys heart sank, frowning, You carried me into the car? The scene in the dream was deeply remembered, and she vaguely recalled hugging Michaels neck, unable to see clearly when she was groggy, but everything came back to her when she woke up. Michael had already passed away, so how could he pick her up? Seeing Jeremys eyes avoid her, Molly instantly understood everything. Thank you. She said tly and stepped out of the car. Jeremy smiled bitterly and followed her out of the car. Im sorry, I had no choice but to carry you when you were freezing and in a daze I was afraid something would happen to you, so I carried you into the car directly, Im sorry Jeremy walked and exined at the same time. Its fine. Molly pursed her lips, intending to distance herself from him but then thought it would be too abrupt since he had just helped her. Actually, you dont have to be afraid of me. Mollys footsteps paused, her face slightly embarrassed. Jeremyughed, I dont have any intentions. I just want to be your friend. I impulsively made that decision because I couldnt bear people scolding you before. Im very sorry. Thinking about the misunderstandingst time, Molly smiled, Its all in the past. Anyway, my reputation is already like this, Mr. Norman doesnt need to stand up for me in the future. Since deciding to be a single mother, she knew she would have to resist the worlds gossip. This world is not that friendly to women and even more so to single mothers. But where there is darkness, there is light. Having the understanding of family and friends is enough. Besides, Michael knew that the baby was his before he died, which lessened her regrets. At least the baby in her belly was acknowledged by its father. Were getting too close. Im afraid my family will misunderstand. Molly decided to be straightforward, Ill be honest with you; Im not nning to remarry this lifetime. She had been married once and married her true love. Now that Michael had died, she felt that remarrying anyone else would be a betrayal to him. Her indifference made Jeremys heart ache slightly. She clearly wanted to set things straight and sever their rtionship. Seeing her determined face, Jeremy Norman switched the topic, Im nning to be single for my whole life, too. Molly Walker raised her eyelids, her face full of question marks. Jeremy smiled bitterly, To be honest Im actually attracted to men. Mollys expression suddenly froze, not expecting him to reveal such a secret. Attracted to men? So that means Mollys lips twitched, and she quickly adjusted her expression, You must be under a lot of pressure. Dont worry, I definitely wont tell anyone about this. Knowing this was a secret, she hastily added a tactful remark. Jeremys smile was forced, bing more resentful deep down. This idea was suggested by Joshua Thompson, saying that only in this way would Molly truly trust him as a friend and confidante. As expected, after revealing this secret, her wariness towards him greatly decreased, and she even started discussing skincare and makeup with him. Jeremy dealt with it with his limited knowledge, watching her affectionately discussing with him, suddenly feeling that being a confidante wasnt too bad. Anyway, they had plenty of time, he had the time to make her fall in love with him. At Thompsons house, Amanda Leaford sat on the sofa, her pretty face full of anger. Shes your sister, and you just let her go on her own like that? What if she runs into danger again! Nichs Thompson stood to one side, pressing his lips tightly, remaining silent for a long time. If it were Gillian Thompson, would you let her go alone? Amanda leaned back on the sofa, her face full of disappointment, Nichs, Im very disappointed in you. He sent Jeremy Norman to pick up Ivy. Joshua Thompson saw that Nichs didnt defend himself, so he spoke up in his defense. Not just him, but now the whole family knew that Nichs favored Gillian Thompson. If it werent for Molly refusing, he would have gone to see Mr. Wilson thewyer with her. Nichs taking Molly with him made them all feel uneasy. As expected, seeing Nichse back alone, the whole family interrogated him. Maam, Miss Ivy and Mr. Norman are back. The housekeeper walked in with a delighted face. Hearing this, Amanda quickly stood up and walked out. Seeing Molly, Amanda hugged her tightly, My Ivy, youre finally back. I was so worried about you! Molly patted her shoulder gently, Im fine, I just went to see Michael Gagher. The atmosphere suddenly chilled. Amandas lips moved, looking at her tentatively, You went to see him? Are you okay? Molly shook her head, There was no one guarding the grave, and no one stopped me from going in. Not only that, but she also saw Isabelle Richardson. Thinking of the strange man next to Isabelle, Molly frowned, speaking to Damian Thompson nearby, Brother, can you help me find out who Isabelle has been dealing with recently? Isabelle had managed to hide her baby for so many years, and Molly couldnt believe that no one had helped her. Based on her understanding of Samuel Richardson, although his influence reached across the country, it was never enough to allow him topletely cover up the truth. Gillians actions were due to Violet Summers support from behind. But what about Isabelle? Avoiding legal punishment time after time and easily getting out, there must be someone other than Samuel Richardson protecting her from behind. Thinking of the mysterious man, Molly had a premonition that if they couldnt bring down Isabelle this time, she would be free for the rest of her life. Alright. Damian Thompson agreed without hesitation. Molly gratefully smiled at him. Since Violet Summers incident had been exposed, she rarely asked the organization for help in finding information. It had been a long time since she had returned to the organization, and she didnt know what kinds of monsters were inside. It was better to ask her brother for help. Damian acted quickly, and by the next morning, he found all of Isabelles recent dealings, including who she had met with. Seeing pages of photos and a timeline, Molly gasped. Not only were there details of Isabelles activities in the past few days, but there were also her actions and whereabouts after Molly had fainted a while ago. Where she had gone, and who she had met, were all clearly and inly documented. Brother, where did you get this information? Even people within the W organization might not be able to find such detailed information. Without several people tracking and monitoring her continuously, it would be impossible to get such a clear picture. When you were nning to sue her, I had already sent people to follow her. Damian chuckled softly, the transparent gold-rimmed sses reflecting light. He pointed to the man Isabelle was with and said, This man has close ties with her. After you were injured, he appeared. The timing of her ident was the same as Michael Gaghers. Brother, do you recognize this man? Damian Thompson thought for a moment, his eyes slightly narrowed. Looking at the mans back, he thought of someone in his mind. Chapter 191: Suspicious Chapter 191: Suspicious Trantor: 549690339 This temperament reminded him of that person involuntarily. But he quickly dismissed the thought. This person could be anyone, but definitely not that one. I dont know either. Under Damian Thompsons gold-rimmed sses, a pair of sharp eyes gleamed. This man has a strong ability to evade detection. Every time my people try to follow him, he is able to shake them off. Wearing a mask when meeting Isabelle shows that hes extremely cautious about his surroundings. Molly Walker thought about how he kissed Isabelle through the mask and furrowed her brow. Covering his face means hes either too ugly and afraid of scaring others, or hes afraid of being recognized. Judging from his exposed eyes and nose, the possibility of him being ugly is unlikely. He must be hiding his identity. Molly held the photo, and her mind seemed to be on the verge of a revtion when the door knocked. Joshua Thompsons casual voice rang out, Harry Lambert is here. Harry Lambert? Damian Thompson whispered to her, He had been guarding your room when you were unconscious. After you woke up, he fled. Now he seems to have figured things out. Molly remained silent. She also knew about Harry Lamberts exit from the circle; it was his fans who did it, and he himself wasnt really involved. However, with Harrys personality, he would surely take all the responsibility on himself. Let him go to the rooftop. The Thompson familys house had a beautiful sky garden-like rooftop, which was quiet andfortable, perfect for chatting. Opening the door, Joshua Thompson leanedzily against the doorframe with his arms crossed: What secret are you two talking about in the room? To the rooftop, right? Lets go together! Joshua Thompson huffed and walked towards the elevator. Molly didnt refuse, walked obediently to his side, and waited for the elevator with him. Third brother, thank you. Dont thank me, I havent done anything. If you want to thank someone, thank first and second brother. Joshua Thompsons lips twitched, feeling sour. They are more useful than me. Molly couldnt help butugh at his strange tone. He was jealous that she hadnt asked him for help! Indeed, Joshua Thompson was jealous. He was the first to find her, originally thinking he had the highest status among the three brothers. Now that Molly woke up, she had asked various people for help, even Nichs Thompson, but only he had no sense of presence. He could ept the eldest brother being superior since he was the heir of the family with greater abilities than himself, but what about Nichs Thompson? Could he be inferior to Nichs as well? Third brother, I didnt ask you for help because I wanted you to rest and then help me with something big. Mollys soft voice slowly smoothed Joshuas irritability. Big deal? His face rxed, pretending to ask casually, What is it? You know Violet Summers, right? Molly lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Gillian Thompsons friend? Joshua Thompson became serious. What do you want with her? He remembered that Violet Summers was a member of the W Organization. After speaking with their father a few times, he gave up the idea of asking Gillian to return to the old house. Heter investigated Violet. Indeed, she was very capable, no wonder even his father didnt dare to offend her. Mollys lips curved, and her tone was calm and cold: She likes Michael Gagher. Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes deepening. She liked Michael Gagher, but now he was dead. Thinking of Isabelles anger when she came to the house, Joshua Thompsons gaze became cold, and he suddenly thought of something. I suspect shes nning something else. Molly smiled, Im sorry, third brother. This matter is a bitplicated, especially because it involves Gillian Thompson If she interfered in matters involving Gillian, she would end up with the me for harming her adopted sister. Gillians reluctance to return to the old house meant she still had ill intentions. Violets help for Gillian couldnt be just for the sake of friendship; Molly suspected that she had other motives. She wasnt worried about Violet framing her now, but she feared that Violets target was the entire Thompson family. Only a huge temptation could make one betray the organization. Gillian might have even gambled the entire Thompson family to Violet. Leave it to me. Joshua Thompson saw her seriousness and heightened his alertness. Entrusted with this important task, Joshuas mood improved significantly. After sending her to the rooftop, he was not curious about what she would discuss with Harry Lambert and took the initiative to go downstairs, giving them space to talk. Seeing Joshua Thompson rush downstairs, Molly Walker chuckled softly. No wonder Gillian Thompson didnt want to leave the Thompson family. Having a protective brother did provide a sense of security. On the rooftop, flowers and trees grew lushly. Although it was winter, the well-tended rooftop resembled a flowerbed with clusters of blossoms, even more vibrant than spring. A servant brought tea and refreshments. Molly sat in a small wooden chair next to the table, casually picking up a book to read. When Harry Lambert approached, he immediately spotted her sitting in the garden. She was wrapped tightly in a white faux fur coat, her hair held up with a long wooden hairpin, revealing only a few strands of wispy bangs, making her look even more graceful. Feeling someone staring at her, Molly paused and gently ced her book on the table, looking at Harry Lambert with a soft smile, Youre here? Have a seat. Harry Lambert wore a ck windbreaker and a gray knitted hat, his scarf was thetest style from the Spencer family. Upon her invitation, his steps lightened up. Youve lost weight. Molly looked at the person she had known since childhood, uttering softly. Harry Lambertughed, his eyes filling with tears, So have you. He gazed deeply at her, as if trying to engrave her image in his mind. Thankfully, she was alright, or else he wouldnt want to live either. Actually, you didnt need to quit the circle. Thest incident wasnt your fault What would it take for you to me me? Harry Lambert interrupted her. I know youre good-hearted and gentle, and rarely me others. Even if someone does something wrong, youll find all kinds of reasons to excuse them! But I clearly made a mistake, why dont you me me? If youd me me even once, I wouldnt feel so miserable and tormented! With a hoarse voice, Harry Lamberts beautiful eyes overflowed with tears, like an injured deer. Seeing him like this, Molly lost her words. She opened her mouth, whispering softly, Because it really wasnt your fault What about Michael Gagher? Harry Lambert asked coldly. You me him for cheating, being irresponsible, and helping Isabelle Richardson He can easily stir your emotions because you care about him. Harrys words were like a sharp sword, piercing her heart. Indeed, she med Michael Gagher. Before the incident happened, she had nned never to forgive him and to brand him as a shameless scoundrel for the rest of his life. But she never thought that Michael would die to save her or that he had so many untold hardships. Youre right. I scolded and hated him because I cared. Mollys eyes welled up. I med all my negative emotions on him but never thought that I had problems too. She thought so badly of him for fear that she might look back. Seeing her tearful eyes, Harry Lambert felt a pang of sorrow. Im sorry Unable to suppress his turbulent emotions any longer, he lost control when he saw her seemingly uncaring expression. These days, he couldnt sleep at night, lying to himself that Michael Gaghers death had nothing to do with him. Harry Molly regained herposure and looked at him calmly. I really dont me you. I only me myself. She med herself for not expressing her feelings to Michael, telling him that she was his wife and that they could face difficulties together. Isabelle had once told her that she couldnt heal Michael. She was right; not only had she failed to heal him, but she had also stabbed his heart mercilessly. Harry Lambert closed his eyes, steadied his emotions, and when he opened them again, they were filled with rity and respect. After the doctors dered Michael Gagher beyond help, he was hurriedly taken to the crematorium. The people there knew who he was but cremated him without waiting for the Gagher family to arrive or even notifying them. By the time the Gagher family arrived, it was toote, and they didnt even get to see him onest time. They were about to make a scene when Michaels assistant stopped them. Upon hearing this, Mollys gaze faltered. It was indeed unusual for the hospital to process a persons body so quickly. What had really happened to Michael Gagher? Why did the hospital and the crematorium cremate him without even notifying anyone? The thought that Michael might have been cremated without even changing his clothes weighed heavily on Mollys heart. She asked, trembling, Are you saying that theres more to his death? No. Harry Lamberts lips curled up slightly, his eyes gleaming with brilliance. I suspect that hes not dead at all. Chapter 192: Interrogation Chapter 192: Interrogation Trantor: 549690339 Not dead How can that be possible! Molly Walker firmly refuted, her heart racing wildly. No. 6, you should know how difficult it is to fake ones death. Its not like its a TV series. Although she admitted that what happened to her was already beyond imagination, the possibility of Michael Gagher faking his death was too low, only a ridiculously bad scriptwriter coulde up with such a plot! If hes really still alive Harry Lambert paused, Would you remarry him? No way. Molly Walkers long eyebrows furrowed, frustration hinted in her voice, Dont ask me this kind of question anymore. The prerequisite of remarriage is that Michael Gagher is still alive. Is this possible? This is a luxury she dare not even think about. Harry Lambert dropped the topic. I went to Capital City a few days ago and checked out the situation in the organization. Harrys fingers curled, and coldness filled hisrge peach-blossom eyes. The organization seems peaceful, but there has been a significant change. Youve only been issuing orders and rarely showed up in these years. People there have been spreading rumors that you might have died already. Molly Walker slightly nods, her slender eyebrows raised slightly. She just hasnt appeared for a long time, and she has released missions inside the organization over the years, even sometimes taking the missions herself. She never thought that some people in the organization would wish her dead. She originally nned to go there during the designpetition, but it cant be dyed any longer. I booked a flight to Capital City, departing the day after tomorrow. If she doesnt go and check on the organization now, they might dere her death officially. Harry Lambert looks at her hesitatingly, knowing that Michael Gagher is a painful topic for her and that continuing the conversation might upset her- Watching Harry Lambert leave, and recalling the conversation, Molly Walkers heart was racing. She stood up and paced back and forth, her mind kept going back to Harrys words, I dont think hes dead. Not dead, is it possible? She slumped into the chair, her eyes tightly closed, her fingers clenched into fists. Ever since she was acknowledged by the Thompson family, she felt that nothing was impossible in this world. At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Elizabeth Aitken. Molly, do you know any reliablewyers? Mollys heart skipped a beat: What happened? I am going to sue Aaron Howard! After leaving the Thompson familys estate, Harry Lambert drove directly to the Gagher familys vi. In the attic of the Gagher family vi, many photos wereid out, most of them were photos of Michael Gagher and Xavier Gagher. The assistant went in with a mop and broom to clean up. At this moment, a silver Porsche sports car drove into the vi. Master Zhang, a guest is here. He says his surname is Liu. A surname of Liu? Brian Lewis thought about it and couldnt remember anyone he knew with that surname. Ever since Michael died, half of the servants in the vi had left. So many people died in the Gagher family this year that those with weak psychological endurance left directly. He, as Michaels assistant, stayed back unexpectedly, unmoved by any offers. he walked out of the vi and saw Harry Lambert standing in the courtyard. The biggest difference between a celebrity and an ordinary person is an indescribable temperament that others cannot imitate. Mr. Zhang. Harry Lambert strode over, took off his sunsses, revealing a beautiful face, with a slight smile at the corner of his lips, Do you have time for a chat? No time. Brian Lewis just turned around, and a mocking voice from Harry Lambert rang out: Waiting for Michael Gagher toe back? Brian Lewis steps paused, slowly turned around, and a trace of anger appeared on his amenable face: Harry Lambert, Mr. Gagher is dead, please show some respect for the deceased. Mr. Gagher was killed by your crazy fan, you are indirectly responsible for it. So, think before you speak. With a smirk, Harry Lambert stared at him intently, If Michael Gagher is dead, why are you still here guarding his ce? Youre just an assistant; theres no need for you to guard Michael Gagher for a lifetime, is there? On the day of Michael Gaghers cremation, someone from the Gagher family went to make trouble at the crematorium, but you suppressed it. You did this so hastily and unreasonably, were you trying to hide something? Brian Lewis eyebrows tightened, and he turned and walked into the house, closing the door with a bang. This reaction was within Harry Lamberts expectation. The suicide note left by Michael Gagher was too coincidental, as if he knew in advance that he would die. And the attitude of this assistant was full of weirdness. He just wanted to provoke Brian Lewis with those words, yet the man still revealed some ws despite trying to hide them. Harry Lamberts lips were pressed into a straight line, and his eyes were full of mockery. Michael Gagher, youd better be alive. A car stopped outside the small courtyard where Elizabeth Aitken lived. Molly Walker got out of the car and found that the small courtyard had been smashed to pieces, from the surrounding wall to the ground. Since it had not yet been demolished, the small yard looked like this, obviously because of human intervention. Mollys heart sank as she took a few steps and heard Elizabeths piercing scream. Elizabeth! Molly hurriedly ran over, followed by a few bodyguards. In the room, Aaron Howard was on top of Elizabeth, his face hideous. This house was originally our familys ancestral property. If it wasnt for your friend, how would my sister have exchanged houses with you? And you have the nerve to sue me? Your friend Jake Leaford is about to marry someone else. No one can help you now! Aaron squinted at her chest, tore her shirt open with one hand, and buttons scattered, revealing arge expanse of fair skin. With tears streaming down her face, Elizabeth had never felt so humiliated, even though she had been married to the man in front of her. Aaron covered her mouth with his hand. Just as she was desperate, the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared. Elizabeth, are you all right? Molly hurriedly took off her coat and covered Elizabeth with it, helping her up. Elizabeth shook her head, her eyes fixed on Aaron in shock. Molly coldly ordered the bodyguards behind her, Strip off his clothes and throw him in the promenade in downtown. Upon hearing this, Aarons face turned pale. What do you want to do? You like ying this kind of game, dont you? Lets see how well you can y! Thinking of what had just happened, Molly felt nauseous and disgusted. Aaron trembled all over. Stripped naked and thrown on the street? How would he ever show his face again! Before he could react, the bodyguards took him out of the room. Elizabeth sat on the bed, hugging her knees, and her eyes widened in shock. Molly hugged her andforted her, stroking her head. Its all right now. Molly, now I finally understand why you were so determined to send Isabelle into prison. Because some people cant be dealt with by private punishment, but you really want them to die. If it wasnt for my loved ones in this world, I would have wished to die along with Aaron! Thinking of Aarons recent humiliation of her, Elizabeth wept bitterly. Although she had been married to Aaron before, the rtionship within marriage and being forced into a rtionship after divorce werepletely different. These days, Aaron, taking advantage of Mollysatose and Jakes busy schedule, had developed wicked thoughts of remarrying her. When she refused, he simply went for it by force. Molly hugged her, patting her shoulder. Whats going on between you and Jake? She remembered that Jake liked Elizabeth, but she also heard that he was recently engaged to heiress of the Sawyer Footwear Company. Doesnt he like you? Howe he is engaged to Olivia Sawyer now? She had heard about Olivia during her time with the Gagher family, heard about her glorious deeds. It was said that she changed boyfriends frequently, changing almost every month. But because she was pretty and rich, this daring behavior won her a lot of fans. Mentioning Jake Leaford, Elizabeths pupils trembled, and she bit her lower lip, her smile fading. His mother arranged a blind date for him when she found out he was hanging out with metely. He said that this engagement is just to please his family and that he wont really marry Olivia. But there were already photos of him and Olivia embracing, and their engagement photos looked like a perfect match. Elizabethughed bitterly. Molly was silent for a moment and then asked, Was there any hidden reason you rushed to get married back then? With her eyes red, Elizabeth nodded. It was his mother who forced me to leave back then, or else she would make me drop out of college. I finally got into college, and I didnt want any idents. Mollys eyes reddened as she hadnt realized that her friend had suffered so much back then. During college, she had been fullymitted to the organization and rarely paid attention to the people around her. But theyre engaged now An engagement between wealthy families was akin to a marriage, a strongbination of alliances. The purpose of the marriage was clear: for the benefit of both families. Molly frowned. It would be hard for Elizabeth to feel secure with someone like Jake, especially given his engagement. I know hes engaged, and theres no possibility for me and him anymore. From the moment of his engagement to Olivia, their rtionship was impossible. She would never be a mistress, never! Chapter 193: The Mysterious Man at the Banquet Chapter 193: The Mysterious Man at the Banquet Trantor: 549690339 Elizabeth Aitken held Molly Walkers hand, whispering, Thank you. If it werent for you today, I dont know what would have happened. She knew that Molly Walker wanted her to attend the banquet to divert her attention. Dont worry, Im not that fragile, Elizabeth Aitken smiled, Thank you for teaching Aaron Howard a lesson. That was satisfying. As long as you feel vindicated. Hell probably be a trending topic soon. Ive already reserved a spot for him in the top three. The one thing I dontck now is money. Over this short while, Ive already contacted the media and purchased the slots. Now all we have to do is wait for the news to break. Molly Walker, guiding Elizabeth Aitken outwards, proposed, You cane to my ce. Youll need a beautiful dress for tonights banquet. I have plenty, you can choose as you like. After a while, Elizabeth Aitken arrived at the Thompson familys estate with her. At first, Elizabeth Aitken was a little reserved, but thinking that she couldnt embarrass Molly Walker, she straightened her back and walked in with her. At the Richardson familys vi, Emma Smith was standing in an exquisitely tailored dress next to Jake Smith, who was impably dressed in a suit. Her noble presence was demonstrated, making everyone who came to the Richardson familys house take a few more nces at her. While today was her and Jakes engagement party, half of the people attended out of sincerity, and the other half for the drama. Even though she was just an illegitimate daughter from the countryside, at this moment, she was like the face of the Richardson family, whereas Isabelle Richardson, the once favored daughter of the house, was nowhere to be seen. Miss Emma Smith, you look so beautiful today! Indeed, Second Miss Richardson, I didnt expect you to have such a good figure and presence. Youre even better than the previous Miss Richardson. Facing these praises, Emma Smith simply smiled and thanked them, humble andposed, there was no etiquette mistake to pick on. Shockingly, this country-bred illegitimate daughter had better manners and education than the former Miss Isabelle. Once they thought about todays groom being Jake Smith, they couldnt help but feel a bit more sympathetic towards Emma Smith. The former rtionship between Isabelle and Jake had caused a stir, and unexpectedly Emma was the one who ended up picking up the mess. Congrattions to my younger sister on her imminent marriage, an irritating voice rang out, instantly silencing the crowd. Isabelle Richardson was holding onto a masked man. She wore a ck, slinky dress and a pure white mink shawl draped over her shoulders. Her ordinarily innocent face was now adorned with heavy oriental style makeup, both pure and sensuous. She walked in ten-centimeter high stiletto heels with determined steps, quickly arriving in front of Emma Smith. Sister, a trace of surprise emerged on Emma Smiths face, Father said you wouldnt be attending, he didnt even reserve a seat for you. I knew you woulde, and here you are indeed. Upon hearing that no seat was reserved for her, Isabelles face alternated between ashen and pale. Emma Smiths words clearly informed the others that Isabelle had been abandoned by Samuel Richardson! Such a bitch! Isabelle took a deep breath, smiling, Dont spout nonsense, sis. How could I not be here on such a great day? After finishing her words, she took a nce at Jake Smith, her smile imbued with profound meaning. Jake Smith felt ufortable under her gaze. Big sister, pleasee inside and sit, Jake Smith tried to smile. Jake, who was older than her, was still calling her big sister, which made Isabelle feel like she suddenly aged a few years. However, now that he was marrying Emma Smith, calling her big sister wasnt a problem in terms of etiquette. Isabelle felt thwarted, the resentment umting in her heart with nowhere to go. Who is this gentleman by your side, sister it seemed like Emma just noticed the man by Isabelles side. Thinking about how her masked mans identity was about to be revealed, Isabelle held onto his arm tightly, beaming, My boyfriend, nomy fianc. Fianc Emma Smith looked at the masked man in surprise. The man wore a feather mask, and apart from a pair of eyes visible to the outside, his entire face was hidden beneath the mask. Emma Smith couldnt recognize him, so she didnt take Isabelles words seriously. It wouldnt be surprising for someone like Isabelle to casually im any man as her fianc. Emma Smith despised this in her heart, but kept a calm face, I didnt expect my future brother-inw to be so mysterious I know youre curious about his appearance. Dont worry, in a few days, his appearance will definitely shock the whole city, no, the entire Orientopia. Thinking about how her man would soon be one of the top figures in Sunnydale, Isabelle couldnt hide the pride in her eyes. Then, Im really looking forward to it. Emma Smith smiled, taking several more nces at the masked man, deep in thought. This man hid his face; it could either mean he is ugly or he had done something wrong, it must be one of these two. Knowing that Michael Gagher was dead and Molly Walker was fully prepared, she didnt believe that Isabelle, who had reached a dead-end, could turn things around with someones help. Isabelle no longer sparred with her and walked into the vi while holding onto the man. Seeing her with another love interest, a hint of chilliness flickered in Jake Smiths eyes. Chapter 194: You Are Dirty Chapter 194: You Are Dirty Trantor: 549690339 Miss Walker, thank you foring to our engagement banquet. Emma Smith broke the awkward silence between them with a cheerfulugh. Elizabeth Aitken, standing beside Molly Walker, couldnt help but look at Emma a few times. This Emma Smith was much more pleasing to the eye than the other Isabelle Richardson. Emma turned to look at Elizabeth and said to Molly, Is this your friend, Miss Walker? Beautiful girls do have beautiful friends indeed. I hope you two have a great time today. Molly smiled and nodded, walking side by side with Elizabeth into the house, past the stupefied Jamie Smith. Jake Smith pursed his lips, and as Molly walked in the door, he hesitated, Miss Walker, after the engagement banquet is over, I have something to tell you. Upon hearing this, Emmas taut heart rxed. Great, Jake Smith finally took this step. Jake Smith made a mistake, but resolving it peacefully would be beneficial for both him and her. As Samuel Richardsons illegitimate daughter, she knew all too well that marriage was not up to her, and she would eventually be married off as a pawn for the Richardson family. Her mother was but a mistress who was unfit to be seen in public, and after Samuel Richardson kept her for so many years, she had long lost the ability to be independent. But Emma was different; she couldnt choose her birth, but she could find a new life through marriage. Isabelle gave up a chance, so Emma must seize that opportunity, and Jake Smith was that opportunity! Molly looked back at Jake Smith in surprise, and then at the joyful Emma beside him; everything became clear. This Emma Smith was smart; she must have said something to Jake Smith. Okay, congrattions on your engagement. After the ceremony is over, lets have a good talk. Since Jake Smith extended an olive branch, she would, of course, ept it as is. Even if its just one more piece of evidence, it could make Isabelles guilt run deeper. After walking in, Molly found a corner to chat with Elizabeth casually. Elizabeth seemed calm, but her eyes were darting everywhere, agitated and restless. Molly knew she was looking for Jake Leaford. Lets go. Molly picked up her wine ss and stood up. Elizabeth asked nervously, Where to? To find Jake Leaford. Under the bright lights, Elizabeths face turned crimson and she stammered, Forget it, I dont want to ask. If she were to find out the truth, what good would it do? The man was engaged now; would he really divorce for her sake? Seeing her back down, Molly immediately took her by the hand and walked towards the crowd. A clear conscience fears no usation, and some truths, if not exposed, could be a lifelong regret. Molly led Elizabeth through the crowd, and because their goal was clear, she spotted Jake Leaford in an instant. Seeing Jake Leaford, Elizabeth stopped in her tracks, grabbed Mollys hand, and her eyes reddened, Molly, forget it, no need to ask. Jake Leaford was chatting with someone with a ss in his hand, his arm held by a stunning woman with a fantastic figure. The womans long, ck hair covered the perky buttocks, and her features were as exquisite as a television actress. This beautiful woman was none other than Jake Leafords fiance, Olivia Sawyer. Mollys eyes narrowed, angered at how Jake Leafords behavior was no different from the seagulls. Even if the misunderstanding were cleared up, Elizabeth would likely suffer endless grievances if she married Jake Leaford. If you dont want to ask, lets find something else to have fun with. Mollyforted her softly, and as Elizabeth stood there clenching her fists, seemingly thinking about something, she suddenly said, Ivee this far, I cant go back empty-handed. Didnt Jake Leaford tell her to wait and imed that the engagement was fake? Then, she would test it herself to see if it was indeed fake. Under Mollys astonished gaze, Elizabeth grabbed a ss of wine and strode over to Jake Leaford, who was instantly panicked. Elizabeth, how did you Elizabeth Aitken raised her hand, and the red wine sshed onto Jake Leafords face. The scene suddenly fell silent, as Jakes lips twitched, and he wiped his face. As Elizabeth turned to leave, he grabbed her hand and led her to the nearby balcony. As they passed by Molly Walker, Jake hesitated a moment, ignoring Elizabeths struggle, and led her onto the balcony. When they were finally alone, Jakes expression turned cold. Elizabeth, have you lost your mind? Yes, I have! Elizabeth trembled with anger, tears swirling in her eyes. And its all your fault! Tomorrows news will read Number 3 Elizabeth Aitken cant bear seeing Jake Leaford and Olivia Sawyer together, sshes red wine in public. How does that sound? Exciting, right? Jakes eyebrows knitted together, and seeing her cry so pitifully, his heart softened, and he grasped her hand. Stop talking. Youre not Number 3. Youre my wife. Ha. Elizabethughed through her tears. Im your wife, but your mom doesnt know, your dad doesnt know, and Olivia Sawyer doesnt know either. Who else knows that we got this marriage certificate a while ago?! Jake Leaford remained silent, the emotions swirling in his eyes. The day after Molly Walker and Michael Gaghers ident, the two of them bumped into each other at the hospital. He impulsively suggested they get a marriage certificate. The incident involving Molly and Michael had a profound impact on many couples, making them cherish their current rtionships. Jake and Elizabeth were one such couple. Do you think we were impulsive that day? Elizabeth asked with a coldugh, taking a step back to put distance between them. Actually, I regret it too. Lets hurry and exchange the certificate tomorrow. I was so foolish to believe your sweet words and fall into your trap. Trap Jakes face darkened. You dont know how many women want to marry me, and I dont even give them a nce. Hiding our marriage from our families was mymitment to you. As for this engagement, Olivia is nothing Enough! You dont have to say anymore. Elizabeth lowered her hands from her ears, her beautiful eyes devoid of warmth. Regardless of your reasons, Jake Leaford, the moment you became engaged to her, you became tainted A mans purity is his most precious gift, and you you disgust me. She pushed him away forcefully and ran off. Jake wanted to chase after her, but he ran into Oliviaing towards him. Olivia yfully offered him a cigarette, her beautiful, sparkling eyes wide. Do you want me to exin? Jake closed his eyes and sighed. No need. He epted the cigarette that Olivia handed him, and they began smoking together on the balcony. After my grandmothers birthday tomorrow, Ill tell my parents that Im pregnant with another mans child and break off our engagement. Olivia took a deep drag of her cigarette, leisurely blowing out a smoke ring, decadent and alluring. That was their arrangement. He would help Olivia stage a fake engagement. After her grandmothers birthday party, they would call off the engagement. His mother had told him that once he agreed to the engagement, she wouldnt interfere in his life any further. So he turned to Olivia, only to discover that she already had someone else in her heart. They both agreed to y their parts in this charade. She doesnt know that our engagement is a sham. Its better if you exin it to her sooner rather thanter. Some misunderstandings can escte if not cleared up. Olivias voice was calm, but her eyes betrayed her despair and mncholy. Forget it. Trust is mutual. He had already exined it to Elizabeth, but she didnt believe him. Olivias lips moved, but in the end, she could only let out a heavy sigh. Elizabeth stopped running after some distance, frequently looking back but only seeing the silhouette of Jake and Olivia standing side by side. Tears fell silently. Elizabeth Mollys voice brought her back to reality, and she saw that everybody was staring at her as if they had seen a ghost. Elizabeth let out a softugh, and when she raised her head again, it was as if she was reborn. Im fine now. Lets go and have some fun! Chapter 195: Can you handle thirty men? Chapter 195: Can you handle thirty men? Trantor: 549690339 Ivy? Belle Bailey held her cell phone, her voice suddenly raised, gossiping, Are you talking about Ivy Thompson? Of course, now in Sunnydale, who else dares to call themselves Ivy? Jennifer, you have to prepare thirty handsome men, more is fine, but no less. Did you hear that? As long as my sister is happy, your business will definitely prosper! Lucy Thompsons proud voice came through, and Belle Bailey hurriedly agreed: Dont worry, the men I prepare will definitely satisfy her. Belle Bailey happily hung up the phone, turned around, and was startled by the person standing behind her. The person behind her had a tall figure, outstanding temperament, and wore a ck mask, his eyes somewhat cold. You just said youre going to prepare men for Ivy Thompson? Belle Bailey awkwardly smiled, thinking that he was a friend of her boss, she could only deal with it with a grin: Yes, you know about the daughter that Thompson family just acknowledged, right? She wants more than thirty men to apany her to y. Such a big client, I have to grasp it well! She became more and more delighted as she spoke. One man would cost tens of thousands a night, thirty men, wouldnt that make a fortune! Ah, people from Thompson family are really different, so generous, thirty men, I wonder if Miss Thompson can handle it. Belle Bailey excitedly covered her mouth,ughing with trembling flowers and branches. After listening to her words, a certain person clenched his fist, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with coldness. Belle Bailey saw that his mood was wrong and asked in a low voice, Mr. Jenkins, is there something wrong? She was very afraid of this masked man. He was her bosss VIP guest, mysterious background, know only his surname is Jenkins, but know nothing else. Although wearing a mask, you cant see his face, but the aura around his body is very cold, making people shudder. If it werent for the fact that he was a friend of the boss, she wouldnt even dare to speak. Which room did you arrange for them? Get me one next to them. His sharp gaze was like a sword, drilling fiercely into her bones. Okay, okay, okay. Belle Bailey nodded hurriedly, lowering her head and not daring to look him in the eye. Looking at Belle Baileys receding figure, Michael Gaghers lips carried a trace of coldness, and his body surged with terror. Very good. He had just passed away, his body not yet cold, and she was already eager to order men! How lonely must a pregnant woman be toe to such a ce for amusement! Michael Gaghers eyes were gloomy with a deep sense of anger. After thinking about it, he still sent Jake Leaford a message. Didnt you say you would keep an eye on her? How did shee to this ce? Jake Leaford, who received the message, suddenly became more alert. Which ce? She is still here at the banquet. Are you wrong? No mistake, she wille after the banquet. Where to? Hotel, ordering thirty young masters. Jake Leaford took a breath of cold air! My goodness, Molly Walker looks so intellectual on the surface, but her needs in that area are so strong Thirty? Can she handle it? At the Richardson familys vi, under the colorful lights, the atmosphere was festive and warm. Emma Smith and Jake Smiths engagement ceremony had just concluded, and Molly Walker, Jake Smith, and Emma Smith headed towards a room. Isabelle, who had been watching Emma Smiths every move, hurriedly stood up. What are they doing together? Thinking that Jake Smith and she were aplices, her heart was in a panic. The masked man beside her held her hand and said, If youre worried, you can follow them and see. Isabelle nodded and walked quickly to Molly, blocking their way outside the room. Hey, what are you nning to do? Isabelle nced at Jake Smith and then at Emma Smith, Youre really good at winning people over, knowing that she and I dont get along and yet youre so close to her. Country bumpkins are really only meant to y with other country bumpkins. Emma Smith smiled, the light in her eyes flickering: I dont y politics. Besides, your social circle is different from mine. Having said that, she opened the door and nodded at Molly Walker and Jake Smith. Molly Walker and Jake Smith walked into the room first. Isabelle was about to walk in, but was stopped by Emma Smith. Isabelles face changed, and seeing the door about to close, she quickly shouted, Jake Smith. Jake Smith paused, his head that had been hanging slowly lifted. Isabelles pure and wless face suddenly showed sadness. The tears in her eyes welled up, and her tone was full of grievance: Jake, no matter what our ending is like, I dont regret having loved you. Emmas smiling face froze instantly as she looked at Jake, who was indeed swayed. Seeing this, Isabelle quickly walked over to Jake and recklessly threw herself into his arms, her voice choked with emotion: Samuel has already given up on me, but you cant give up on me, Jake! The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and Jakes face clearly wavered. A snicker cut through the tense room, a beautiful sneer ying on Molly Walkers red lips: Isabelle, are you a love fiend? Always giggling, wont you call any man your brother? Her words woke everyone up. Jake stared nkly at the woman in his arms and then looked at Emma, who was watching him expressionlessly, clearly waiting for him to make a choice. He gritted his teeth and ruthlessly pushed Isabelle away. Stop pretending, Isabelle! I will never believe your sweet talk again! Isabelles body stiffened, and her cheeks flushed red. You two go inside. Emma shoved both of them towards the door and closed it with a bang before Isabelle could react. Its over! Isabelle immediately had a bad feeling. Jake was her aplice, and he held her biggest secret. She red viciously at Emma and tried to open the door but was pushed back hard by her. With a strength that seemed to weigh millions of pounds, Isabelle was knocked to the ground. Such immense power! Isabelle was shocked by this scene. Emma scoffed and pped her hands, looking down at her condescendingly: I didnt expect the strength from pushing carts as a child would be useful against you, Isabelle. Werent you the one who called me a country bumpkin? Well, a bumpkin like me could crush you with one hand! She fiercely waved her fist,pletely different from her previous gentle demeanor. Isabelle never thought Emma would resort to force and sat on the ground dumbfounded for a long time, unable toe to grips with what happened. She looked at Emmas hand. Unlike her own well-cared-for hands, Emmas hands were rough and calloused. She believed Emma could crush her with just one hand if she wished. She was no match for Emma, having been pampered since childhood. She couldnt surpass Emma in strength and had already been abandoned by Samuel in terms of love and favor! She couldnt win in any aspect Isabelle trembled with anger: I have never been so humiliated in my life Really? Emma yfully smiled, Youll experience even more humiliation soon. As long as Jake turned against her, Isabelles other support would be gone, and she would face not only humiliation but also fear. Isabelle clenched her teeth, her face turning pale. Suddenly, Emma smiled and helped Isabelle up, eximing with concern: Sister, you cant wear inappropriate shoes. Youll easily fall. Look, youve already fallen once. Should we change shoes? I dont mind falling! Passing guests in the hallway nodded in praise. Miss Emma is so good to her sister! Yes, the rumors that they have a bad sisterly rtionship are all false. Hearing this, Isabelles face turned red and white, her teeth clenched and her whole body trembling. Emma, this despicable person! Isabelle shook off Emmas hand, stood upright in front of the door, and waited for Molly and the others toe out. Before long, the door opened. Molly rushed out first, pping Isabelle in the face. Isabelle, you are unworthy of being human! After hearing Jakes ount, Molly knew everything about how Isabelle had caused her grandmothers death. Isabelle was too cruel. Her grandmother died so miserably! Tears welled up in Mollys eyes as she raised her hand to p Isabelle again, but her hand was stopped by a strong arm. Miss Walker, any issues can be resolved in court. Theres no need for personal punishment. A deep, cold voice came from the lips of the masked man, the teasing tone chilling and his elongated eyes filled with gloom. Chapter 196: His Decision Chapter 196: His Decision Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walkers eyes were filled with rage, and her face gradually grew colder as she looked at him. The mans face was hidden behind the mask, making it impossible to read his expression. Molly scoffed, Sir, do you know what she did? Sleeping with a murderer and not fearing that someday she might kill you too? The atmosphere plummeted, and the room was utterly silent. The masked mans eyes seemed to be made of ice. What murderer? Molly, stop falsely using me! Isabelle Richardsons heart raced, but she stubbornly denied the usation. I have said countless times that I didnt kill your grandmother, but you insist on throwing this dirty water on me Molly walked in front of Isabelle, her gaze sharp as a knife, wishing she could cut off Isabelles flesh piece by piece. However, she couldnt because they were now living in a legal society. Since it was a legal society, she would use thew to punish Isabelle. Molly had suspected Isabelle of killing her grandmother a long time ago, but she didnt realize how cruel the method had been, making her want to send Isabelle to jail now. Jake Smith said that you sabotaged the surveince system in advance, deliberately causing my grandmother to have a heart attack while you distracted the doctor to remove her oxygen mask. My grandmother was suffocated to death. When Molly thought of her grandmother dying with herst breath, her eyes turned red with anger. I wanted to wait until the end of the month to sue you, but I cant wait any longer Isabelles brain suddenly rang with a thunderous sound, her lips trembling, her heart pounding violently. Jake Smith had spoken. He had really given her away! Jake Smith Isabelle stared at Jake with swollen eyes. You and I are aplices. If I am guilty, you cant escape either. Jakes pupils trembled, and his lips gradually turned pale. Emma Smith held his hand, and Jake nced at her. With unknown courage, he faced Isabelle and said, If we are aplices, then so be it. My hands are meant for saving lives, not killing! His hands had held a knife and touched blood, but every time it was to save someones life. Had it not been for Isabelle, his life would have been spotless. He had been temporarily blinded by Isabelles sweet talking and deception. Hearing his words, Emma smiled with satisfaction. The corners of her eyes glistened with tears. She held Jakes hand tighter, as if she was giving him strength and courage. After saying all this, the heavy weight on Jakes mind seemed to be lifted, and he felt relieved. He knew that starting today, his career was over. The patients who saw him holding a scalpel would be scared, not knowing whether he would kill or save them. Isabelle stared nkly at Jake. He was her most important witness and the one she feared the most! It was over. She waspletely finished. Isabelle fell to the ground, her face pale as a sheet. I intended to send you to the police station today, but its Emma Smith and Jake Smiths special day, and I dont want to ruin it. After she finished speaking, Molly gratefully nodded toward Emma. Jake said the reason why he was willing to tell the truth was that Emma had convinced him. He wanted to cleanse himself of the filth and live a good life with Emma in the future. Enduring just one day was her gift to Emma. Molly took a few steps, and stopped. She looked at Jake and said, For Mr. Smiths safety Jake nodded knowingly: Ill stay in this vi until tomorrow, I wont leave. Although the security of the Richardson familys vi couldntpare to the Thompson familys, it was still heavily guarded. With Samuel Richardsons underworld background, the security staff and bodyguards around the vi were even more reliable. The masked man silently watched this scene, slowly helping Isabelle up. Gazing at Mollys retreating figure, his eyes were as cold as a lurking snake in the darkness. After Molly left, Elizabeth Aitken and Lucy Thompson hurriedly approached. Where have you been? Lucy and I have been looking everywhere for you. Elizabeth finally sighed with relief. When she turned her head and found Molly was gone, she thought something had happened. Its fine, I just ran into someone I knew and had a chat. Molly didnt want to cause Elizabeth any heartache, so she didnt tell her the truth. Besides, all the truth would be revealed tomorrow. Isabelle hadmitted too many crimes. There was no need to wait for awsuit. With human evidence, the police would naturally produce the investigation results. This banquet is over, lets continue having fun. Elizabeth had had a bit of wine, her face flushed. She seemed eager to mingle. Molly remained silent. In fact, she was no longer in the mood to indulge, but seeing Elizabeth like this, she thought for a moment and finally nodded. Lucy, lead the way. She said to the somewhat worried Lucy. She didnt have a good impression of this Lucy Thompson, but Damian Thompson had said that she was their cousin and some face-saving work still had to be done. Especially Lucys current attitude it seemed as if she had genuinely joined their side Hearing they were still going, Lucy finally breathed a sigh of relief. The thirty men had already arrived, and if they didnt go, she was afraid Jennifer would kill her. Molly, Lucy said shes prepared a lot of fun for us. She said I alone couldnt handle it all, but the two of us together could enjoy half each. Not far from them, Jake heard Elizabeths words and was incredibly angry. Half each? So thats fifteen men for each? Hearing Michael Gaghers words, he thought it was a misunderstanding. He didnt expect it to be true! Fine, Elizabeth. Marrying him wasnt enough, so you had to y with fifteen men? Jake Leaford fumes with rage, quickly walking up to Elizabeth. You cant go! Every time he thought of more than a dozen men sitting next to her, he wanted to resort to murder right away. When Elizabeth saw Jake, her face was expressionless, and she didnt even look at him. She held Mollys hand in one hand and Lucys hand in the other, walking towards the exit. Lucy nced at Jake with curiosity and asked Elizabeth, Hey, whats the story between you two? What story? I dont even know him. Elizabeths cold voice cut through the crowd and reached Jakes ears directly. Molly saw that Jakes face was turning pale, so she held Elizabeths hand and said, I think hes genuinely angry. Why dont you two What does it have to do with me if hes angry? Elizabeth sneered, pinching Mollys face. You, as my friend, shouldnt persuade me. Today, I must indulge myself properly. Why can men enjoy themselves, but women cant? Seeing Jakes unhappy face, more of Elizabeths drunken arrogance emerged. Molly pursed her lips and finally didnt persuade her. She knew that there must be more to the rtionship between Elizabeth and Jake than just being boyfriend and girlfriend. There must be something else she was hiding from herself, but if Elizabeth didnt say it, she wouldnt ask. Everyone has secrets, and as her friend, all she could do was respect Elizabeths choices. Alright, lets go! Lucy held her head high, pulling them along. I guarantee youll have a great time today! Seeing the three of them walk away shoulder to shoulder, Jakes eyes turned bloodshot, and his fingers clenched tightly. Having fun? Good! Then he would make sure they had a great time! Chapter 197: I’ll Take All of These Chapter 197: Ill Take All of These Trantor: 549690339 At the entrance of ck Swan Hotel, a BMW X5 drove straight into the parking lot, followed by another electric car of an unknown brand. Lucy Thompson locked her car and dragged someone toward the elevator. Seeing the words ck Swan Hotel, Molly Walker raised her eyebrows and asked, Arent we going to the karaoke bar? Yes, yes, yes, they have everything, singing, dancing, and drinking, with handsome men and beautiful women, everything you can think of! Lucy Thompson chuckled pushing the two of them into the elevator. Jake Leaford watched as the elevator doors closed slowly, his face turning as ck as charcoal. At that moment, his cell phone rang. He nced at the caller, muted the ring, and put it back into his pocket. Mrs. Leaford, standing at the entrance of the Richardson family home with Olivia Sawyer, had a furious steel-grey face. She called her son repeatedly until he turned off his phone. That little brat, he actually hung up on me! Mrs. Leaford was so mad she almost smashed her cellphone, turning to see Olivia Sawyer who was standing there awkwardly, she gave her a tender smile, Olivia dear, wait a little longer, I have to get this brat toe back and take you. Right after the banquet ended, Jake abandoned Olivia, making Mrs. Leaford fume with anger. Olivia nonchntly waved her hand: No need, Aunt, I can also hitch a ride with a friend. After all, once tomorrow passed and the grandmothers birthday was over, her engagement with Jake would be null and void. Mrs. Leaford saw Olivia leave and thought she was mad. She quickly called her assistant: Find out where Jake went! Im going to skin him alive today! Inside the upscale presidential suite at ck Swan Hotel, Lucy Thompsons scream pierced the sky. Mommy, hes so handsome! Thirty men of different types and looks all lined up in a row. Lucy Thompson walked from one end to the other, admiring each man. Damn, these guys could rival celebrities. Molly Walker and Elizabeth Aitken sat on the sofa, looking at the line of men in utter confusion, each visibly shy and awkward. Lucy, isnt this supposed to be a fun time? Why are there so many men here Elizabeth was dumbfounded. She thought the fun Lucy mentioned would be a couple of men acting as waiters at most. She didnt expect it to be thirty of them! And these men were dressed in all kinds of styles. They didnt seem respectable at all. Molly was also baffled by Lucy. Considering Lucys personality, it was undoubtedly something she could have arranged. Molly looked wordlessly at Elizabeth: This is the fun you wanted. Elizabeth blushed all the way down to her neck, I I didnt expect this kind of fun But I have to admit, these men are really good-looking Molly: In the next room, Michael Gagher wore a mask, crossed his arms, and leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes to rest. Jake paced back and forth in the room. Thirty, thirty of them! Arent you worried? I see youre more worried than I am. Michael Gagher lifted his eyelids and nced at him lightly. Jake slumped onto the sofa, rubbing his forehead worriedly, I am worried. Ivy Thompson is pregnant and cant do anything else, but Elizabeth Aitken might She just got hurt tonight, what if she does something in a fit of anger The more Jake thought about it, the angrier he got, taking a deep puff on his cigarette, pacing back and forth. At that moment, Belle Bailey hurriedly knocked on the door and entered. Upon seeing Jake, her smile stretched from ear to ear. Oh my, Mr. Leaford, what a surprise to see you here Just hearing her words, Jake immediately felt a dj vu as if he had entered an ancient brothel and was being called by an old madam. How many men went into the room next door? Jake went straight to the point. Belle Bailey immediately reported, Thirty, why, you want some too? Belles thoughts went back and forth, and she immediately understood the situation. Ivy Thompson was Mr. Gaghers ex-wife, and Jake Leaford was Mr. Gaghers good friend. The ex-wife came looking for fun before Mr. Gaghers body went cold, so Jake was probably standing up for his friend. Belle Bailey exined with a smile, Although there are thirty people in the next room, it doesnt mean that Miss Thompson and her friends will keep all of them. She put it subtly, but there was another implication in Jake Leafords ears. Choosing a few from thirty men means that every man has a chance. Jake Leaford immediately handed her a check and snorted coldly, Get all the men in their room over here. Seeing the amount on the check, Belle Bailey covered her chest in shock. All of them Jake Leaford was really rich and had a heavy taste. Although there was a lot of money on the check, reason still prevailed in the end. Belle Bailey hesitated, Mr. Leaford, although you gave a lot, I cant offend the people in the next room. How about this, Ill bring you some men with more variety I want the men from their room! Jake Leaford interrupted her impatiently, Including all the male creatures in their room, bring them all over, not leaving a single one! Not leaving a single one Belle Bailey smiled awkwardly, Alright, you guys wait for me, Ill go talk to the next room. She hurriedly walked out. In the next room, Molly Walker was nning to have Lucy Thompson take all the men out when Belle Bailey walked in just in time. Hey, Lucy, Miss Thompson, sorry to disturb you. She looked at the men standing beside her and smiled, Are you not satisfied? If youre not satisfied with this group, Ill call some more people over? Hearing this, the embarrassed row of men all lowered their heads in shame. Apart from Lucy, who was an old customer, the other two girls who came in today were charming, one was sexy, and the other was straightforward and cute. So the men were more than happy to serve them. In the past, when rich middle-aged women hired them, they had to push through their reluctance to please them. Today, a few pretty heiresses came in, so they naturally tried their best to make them happy. But being sent away before they even started was a bit frustrating. In fact, Belle Bailey just wanted to find an excuse to take these people away, so that way she could exin it to Jake Leaford. Seeing that Belle Bailey was about to change them, one of the men who wore a white T-shirt and was particrly handsome stepped forward and said, Jennifer, they havent chosen yet! After saying that, he looked at Molly with a radiant look in his eyes. Yeah, why are you in such a hurry? We havent even picked yet! Lucy said anxiously to them, Ivy, Elizabeth, pick whoever you like! Let them stay and apany you. Looking at the row of men eagerly looking at them, Molly had the illusion of a princess selecting male servants. No wonder people in ancient times wanted to be emperor. One by one, even they couldnt stand it! Molly coughed and slowly turned her face away, Forget it, I dont need it Elizabeth moved her lips and smiled awkwardly, I dont need it either. Fine, you dont want it, but I do! Lucy randomly picked a few men, including the one who wore the white T-shirt just now, You guys stay, the others can go with Jennifer. Seeing that Lucy kept five of them, Belle Bailey felt relieved, Lucy, do me a favor and let me take away all thirty men. Ill get some other people for you. What? Is there a problem? Cant I pick? Lucy was unhappy, Jennifer, I dont want to not give you face, but youre sweeping away my face! These people were all arranged by her in advance. Why were they all being taken away now? I wont hide it from you, these people have been noticed by the people next door, and I cant afford to offend that person. Belle Bailey frankly stated her position, anyway, she was just a worker. If these people wanted to fight, let them fight, she didnt care! Upon hearing this, Lucy sneered, Cant afford to offend Aiyo, Jennifer, who exactly is it that you cant afford to offend? You know Jake Leaford, right? Belle Bailey spread her hands, He specifically asked for all the men from your side. So its him Lucy looked at Elizabeth and helplessly said, Alright, since its Mr. Leaford who wants them Whats so special about Mr. Leaford? Was he born superior? Elizabeth was suddenly in a bad mood. She walked over to the row of men and said, Firste, first served. If he wants someone, he can choose someone else. As for these She looked at the row of men and coldly raised her lips, I want them all! Chapter 198 - 198 Enjoy Yourself Chapter 198: Enjoy Yourself Trantor: 549690339 All of them? Belle Bailey was dumbfounded. Initially, Lucy Thompson only wanted five, and now this other person wants all of them? If this had happened before, she would have been overjoyed. But now, all she had was a heart full of panic. How was she going to exin this to Jake Leaford? Belle Bailey reluctantly said, Miss, I just said that the young master Leaford also wants all of them. Youre purposely making things difficult for me. Theres a firste-first-served basis for everything. What weird habits does Jake Leaford have? Even snatching dishes from other peoples tables! Elizabeth Aitken smirked, but her eyes were void of humor. Belle Bailey was speechless. She realized that this girl wasnt opposing her, but Jake Leaford instead. Seeing that Elizabeth was adamant, Lucy Thompson softly reminded her, Sister Elizabeth, are you really going to fight with Jake Leaford for a man? Awesome! She gave a thumbs up. Molly Walker quietly drank her tea on the side. She knew that Elizabeth meant she wouldnt lose face, even if it meant not getting a single bun. Miss, I really cant afford to offend Jake Leaford. Please help me. Seeing that Elizabeth wouldnt budge, Belle Bailey was almost in tears. Seeing her like this, Elizabeths eyes turned red, and she took a deep breath, Fine, take them all. He likes men, right? Give them all to him. Elizabeth smirked, her eyes filled with coldness. She knew all too well that Jake Leaford was deliberately opposing her. If so, she would y into his hands. Hearing these words, Belle Bailey was so grateful that she almost wanted to kneel down and give thanks. Thinking of the check from Jake Leaford that would soon be in her hands, Belle Bailey couldnt stop smiling. Facing the row of men, she said, Lets go, follow me to the room next door. The men all looked a little strange upon hearing this. They had just clearly heard that next door was Jake Leaford. Who was he? The eldest son of the Leaford family, a man! They have to serve a man? A few of them wanted to reject the offer on the spot, but Belle Bailey quickly gave them a signal: Hold it in. What could they do? They were just merchandise and had no right to choose their customers. Put up with it, they could only put up with it Even if they liked these beautiful young girls, they had no choice but to follow Jennifer to the room next door. Seeing these people leave, Elizabeth grabbed Molly and said, Lets go too. Huh? Were leaving? Lucy Thompson quickly stood up. Dont go, Jennifer said there are still men If you want to y, y by yourself. Molly and I are not interested in this kind of fun. If you had told us earlier that this was the kind of entertainment you were arranging, we wouldnt havee at all. Elizabeth interrupted her, The police will arrive soon. If you still want to y, please feel free. Police? Lucy Thompson suddenly sobered up. What do you mean? Elizabeth didnt even nce at her; she just left, pulling Molly with her. As they left, she nced at the room next door. Just as the door was open, Jake Leaford stood at the doorway, waving at them with a smile. Elizabeth had a cold expression on her face, resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and left with Molly. Just then, Molly stopped in her tracks. She seemed to have seen a familiar figure. Molly? Elizabeth looked at her, puzzled. Molly took a few steps forward, and Jake Leaford reached out to stop her: What are you trying to do? Molly stared at the man sitting in the corner, not moving. Jake Leaford grew a bit nervous and said, Ive booked all the men inside. You guys should go back; this isnt a ce for you. Youve booked all the men? You seem quite proud of yourself! Elizabethughed sarcastically. Enjoy your time with all these men! Molly, lets go! Elizabeth wrapped her arm around Mollys neck, and Molly took onest look at the people in the room. The person inside looked at her from a distance, wearing a mask and unclear, but their aura seemed familiar. After a few steps, she suddenly remembered Harry Lambert saying that Michael Gagher hadnt died. Could it be that he really didnt die? Her heartbeat suddenly quickened She abruptly stopped and ran back. It was him; it must be him! She sprinted, and at that moment, a middle-aged man came running from another direction and collided with her. Im so sorry, so sorry! The middle-aged man apologized as he helped her up. Her head was spinning from the collision. As soon as she stood up, she saw the middle-aged man grabbing Jake Leaford and looking upset, Young master, maam is very angry. You bettere back with me! Whats wrong? You seem a little off today. Elizabeth stood beside her, her tone gentle. Molly stood there, and her emotions suddenly calmed down. She must be delusional. How could the deade back to life? Dead meant dead. Chapter 199: The Truth in the Police Station Chapter 199: The Truth in the Police Station Trantor: 549690339 No She had checked various videos and recalled the scene at that time, but she couldnt find him again. She clearly saw him together with Jake Leaford, but neither at the scene nor in the videos did she see that man again. That man seemed like a delusion that hade into her mind, disappearing without a trace in an instant. Shey in bed, unable to sleep all night. In the early hours of the morning, the lights were brightly lit in the Leaford familys living room. Mrs. Leaford paced back and forth in the living room, anxious and flustered. The old man was sitting on the sofa, his face ashen, and had broken several cups in a row. What a good son youve raised! He went to bed earlyst night, but in the middle of the night, he received a phone call from the police station, saying Jake Leaford had hired thirty male prostitutes and was caught red-handed by the vice squad. Its bad enough that he ys with women, but now hes ying with men and even hired thirty at once! Upon receiving this news, the old man was so angry that he almost died on the spot. Not only did he get a call from the police station, but some of his old friends also called him to express their concern and condolences, making him lose all face. The old man looked at his wife with an ashen face: Did the Sawyer family say anything? Although this marriage was a business alliance, Olivia Sawyer was deeply cherished by her grandmother. When news of the engagement broke out, the Sawyer family was likely not going to let it go. Mrs. Leafords face was filled with bitterness: Grandmother Sawyer sent me a messagest night, saying theyve canceled the engagement and their family cant ept such a grandson-inw. The atmosphere became gloomy. Trouble hade, as the old man was filled with rage. Even an olddy like Grandmother Sawyer knew about the news, and that was when it was suppressed from trending. Yesterday, there was a controversial news story trending, and although we paid to rece it with that story, the news about Jake still got out. Jakes mother was also furious, remembering how her son used to be entangled with Elizabeth Aitken, and now he was ying with men as well as women? ying with men, it would be better if he were with Elizabeth Aitken instead. Thinking of Elizabeth Aitken, Mrs. Leaford had an idea: I have a solution. The most important thing now is Jakes reputation. He is the heir to thepany, and his reputation must not be ruined. As long as there is a woman who is willing to speak on his behalf, there is a chance to turn things around. The old man narrowed his eyes and scolded coldly: With the kind of scandalous things hes done, which woman would be willing to speak for him now? Thinking about the ruined marriage with Olivia Sawyer, the old man trembled with rage: Even the woman who got engaged to him despises him, which woman would be willing to help him? Brother Kai, Olivia Sawyers own reputation isnt good, either. She has no right to despise our Jake. Just thinking about this made her angry. She called Olivia Sawyer, who told her that she had no say in the matter and that the marriage was up to her grandmother. Its a different era, and clearly, it was Olivias own idea to call off the engagement. Her son did do something wrong, but Olivias reputation wasnt good either. The fact that she publicly despised him was a p in the face for Mrs. Leaford. After all, she had chosen Olivia herself, not realizing she would be so useless. Thinking of Elizabeth Aitken, Mrs. Leafords eyes lit up: Do you remember the time I arranged for Jake to go abroad a few years ago? He was in love with a girl at the time, and I didnt like her because of her poor family background, so I sent Jake abroad, and recently they got back together. You mean As long as this girl is willing to testify for him, we can cover up this matter. Mrs. Leafords n was sound. Hearing this, the old man fell silent. Let it be for now, you go contact her, if it doesnt work, then let them get married. This son was a disappointment, and he could only pin his hopes on his grandson now. It had been snowing a lottely, but the weather today was exceptionally good. The warm sunlight shone on her, driving away the coldness from Molly Walkers body. Elizabeth Aitken stood next to her, looking at the things in her arms, and walked in with her. Elizabeth Aitken hade to report the case together with her. When the evidence was piled up in front of the police, they were all dumbfounded. The physical evidence is all here, and the witness will be here soon. This time, she did not hide her identity as Ivy Thompson, and there were media outlets squatting here, originally to squat for Jake Leaford, but they ended up squatting for bigger gossip. The adopted daughter of the Thompson family went to the police station to report a case, using Isabelle Richardson of killing her grandmother. This news spread through the streets in an instant. Soon, Isabelle Richardson was taken to the police station for interrogation. This time, no one was there to help her. Then, Jake Smith arrived and unleashed everything. The news rmed major media outlets, even neglecting the fact that Jake Leaford hade out of the police station. Seeing Jake Leaford walking out, Elizabeth Aitken immediately walked in front of him and said coldly, Lets go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Her sh marriage to him was a joke, and that certificate was a symbol of humiliation. After only one night in the police station, Jake Leaford had be haggard, and looking at Elizabeth, he didnt get angry butughed. It was you who called the policest night, right? It was such a coincidence; the police hade right after she left. Elizabeth took it calmly and admitted. Yes, it was me. Jake Leafords breath stalled. Do you know how much this will affect me? I dont know, and I dont want to know. Elizabeths heart tightened slightly, her fingers pinching into her palm, I dont care about your affairs. I only care about when I can get rid of the marital bond with you so that we dont be a burden to each other. Burden Jake Leaford lowered his head and sneered. The burden must be him. Lets go and get the divorce certificate now. He took the lead to walk out, Elizabeths nose was severely congested, but she quickly followed. In therge office in the police station, Molly Walker and the entire Thompson family were sitting. Not only did Molly want to use Isabelle Richardson, but the Thompson family also wanted to charge Isabelle Richardson. She not only killed Mollys grandmother, but also hired someone to kill Joshua Thompson, and finally smashed Amanda Leaford herself. I didnt beat anyone at all, dont listen to Gillian Thompsons nonsense. She just wants to take revenge and nder me. Isabelles face was as gray as death, but she didnt forget to struggle a bit. Did anyone else see this assault? The police asked while taking notes. Molly frowned and said nothing. The most important witness was actually Bailey Gagher. But ever since Michael Gagher died, let alone Bailey, she hadnt even seen anyone from the Gagher family. The Gagher family didnt like her, and she didnt dare to meet them because of her guilt. We always focus on evidence when handling cases. The more evidence collected, the more advantageous it is for you. The police calmly exined, Molly knew, the police were telling her that there might still be a little gap if she wanted to be convicted to death. At this moment, a young police officer walked in from outside and said, Chief, there is a child named Bailey Gagher outside who wants toe in. Bailey Gagher? Molly was stunned. Isabelle Richardson immediately stood up. Bailey! How did hee? Seeing her surprised and excited expression, Molly gave a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. Isabelle didnt know that Bailey had also witnessed her crime. Upon hearing that Bailey had arrived, Isabelles heart surged with emotions. Indeed, the son she had carried for ten months was the one who cared for her the most. Chapter 200: My Mom is the Murderer Chapter 200: My Mom is the Murderer Trantor: 549690339 Is this your child? asked the Chief, his eyes filled with emotion as he looked at Isabelle Richardson. Let him in, he said to the people outside. Bailey Gagher walked into the office, noticing that everyone was looking at him. Bailey! Isabelle excitedly squatted down and hugged him tightly, Mom has missed you so much. Where have you been these past days? I couldnt find you anywhere; you scared me to death. With Lana Lewis dead and Michael Gagher in trouble, she had also been looking for Bailey. But, Bailey seemed to have vanished into thin air. No one had seen him since the day of the funeral. Isabelle knew he was okay C he had just been hiding somewhere. Seeing that he was safe and sound relieved her. Bailey, did youe to stay with Mom? In this frigid Public Security Bureau, she had no family, and even the cops pitied her. She couldnt stand this feeling. Baileys appearance was like a spark that ignited all the hope in her heart. But Bailey, his little face wrinkled, pushed her away and stepped back, putting some distance between them. Bailey Isabelle was at a loss. Im not here to keep youpany, Baileys tiny voice was stern beyond his years. Im here to be a witness. A witness? Isabelle froze. A witness? What kind of witness? Bailey is also going to be a witness? She sharply turned to look at Molly Walker, but all she saw was Walkers lips curving in a smirk, sitting there as if she were a harbinger of hellish doom. Her heart skipped a beat, leaving her with an ominous feeling. Elizabeth Aitken and Jake Leaford were walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Youre free now, Jake said, hisugh bitter-sweet. Elizabeth lightly touched the paper in her pocket and nodded, Yeah, Im free. She hadnt slept the night after she got the marriage certificate due to extreme joy, but when she woke up the next day, terror and concern were all that remained. They had rushed into getting the certificate. No proposal, no meeting with the family, they justmitted to each other. She began to fear what her own family would think, and was even more worried about how her friends would see her. She didnt know what Jake and the staff had talked about, but the divorce certificate was quickly obtained as easily as the marriage one. However, she felt a gnawing emptiness in her heart. Looking at Jakes profile, Elizabeth bit her lower lip and said, Im sorry about yesterday. Jakes steps faltered when he heard her. A car pulled up and stopped in front of them. As the car door opened, seeing the person inside made Jakes face change. Mom! What are you doing here? He then quickly stepped protectively in front of Elizabeth, his face tense. Seeing his subconscious protective act, Elizabeths nose tingled and she could feel the sting of unshed tears. Yet she lifted her chin high and gazed back at Jakes mother neither humbled nor overbearing. Mrs. Leaford had a warm smile on her face, Whats the point of worrying? Im not going to eat your bride, am I? The term bride stopped them both in their tracks. Jakes face turned pale, then green, his face a mix of strange emotions. Mrs. Leaford stepped forward, grabbing hold of Elizabeths hand. Now that youve got the certificate, youre part of our family. Jake, you cant bully her, you have to treat her just as well as your dad treated me, understood? This unexpected warmth startled Elizabeth and Jake was equally surprised. Mom, why are you acting so differently He reached up to feel his moms forehead, but his hand was promptly swatted away. What, cant I ept whats been going on and allow you two to be together? Mrs. Leafordsughter was gentle, though she did not bare the frustration in her heart. Had it not been for this situation, she wouldnt have agreed to them being together. But she had not expected her son to get a certificate with Elizabeth as soon as he was out, and it looked like they had been nning this all along. Had her son plotted this deliberately? Her heart filled with distrust and dissatisfaction, she turned to Jake, You go back home first. Your dad is furious right now. Go and apologize. Ill stay and talk with your bride for a while. Jakes brows furrowed lightly as he thought back to a few years prior when his mom had chatted with Elizabeth once. After that, Elizabeth had vanished, ending up marrying another man. Mrs. Leaford seemed as if she knew his concerns, casually saying, Dont worry, the two of you are married now. I wont be a homewrecker. Marriage? Elizabeth was briefly stunned. Jake gave her a deep look but chose not to leave. Instead, he stood at a distance, watching the two women. You heard about what happened yesterday, didnt you? Mrs. Leaford cut right to the chase, By choosing to marry Jake even after knowing what happened, it shows you really do love him. Mrs. Leaford smiled, though theughter didnt reach her eyes. Coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, theyve probably gotten their certificate by now. Seeing that she cant climb the socialdder, shes decided to settle down. Such a preemptive move without consulting others, she despised. Since youve got the certificate, lets arrange for the parents from both sides to meet sooner. The wedding should also be arranged as soon as possible, no more dys. Despite Mrs. Leaford trying to keep herposure, Elizabeth Aitken sensed the sarcasm in her voice. Elizabeths lips twitched, replying neither humbly nor arrogantly, I did not marry him. Mrs. Leaford was taken aback, frowning, Then why did you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? To get a divorce. A divorce? Mrs. Leafords eyes widened, her body cold like a block of ice. Indeed, to get a divorce. Seeing her like this, Elizabeths smile deepened, A few days ago he was dragging me to get a certificate, today we came for the divorce certificate. Speaking about marriage and divorce so lightly, Mrs. Leaford, shocked, clutched at her chest, her face as pale as a ghost. Having obtained a certificate, and then gotten a divorce, didnt this mean that her son had already been through a divorce? She stared at Elizabeth with numbed shock, growing increasingly cold. This woman has experienced a divorce, fair enough, but how did she manage to make her son experience one as well?! You should not have divorced. Mrs. Leaford took a few deep breaths, her voice lifeless, Getting married and divorced at such a young age, spreading this information is not good for your reputations. Elizabeth scoffed, Thank you for your concern Aunt, Ive never cared about my reputation. Mrs. Leafords face fell. Who cared about her, she was bothered about her sons reputation! Suppressing the rage brewing within her, she forced a smile and said, Yesterdays incident had a huge impact on Jake. I know you guys still have feelings for each other. As long as you help him through this crisis, I will agree to whatever you want. Hearing that the incident had greatly impacted Jake, Elizabeths heart tightened slightly. She indeed acted impulsively yesterday, looking back, she had always been feeling guilty. The impact on Jakes reputation has already affected thepanys stocks, the Sawyer family is not acknowledging the engagement. He is in a crucial situation right now, without any help, I am afraid that his life will be ruined. Mrs. Leafords voice choked, it was obvious that she was suppressing something. Elizabeths heart beat faster. If Jakes mother knew she caused this, she would probably fight her for it. After thinking a moment, Elizabeth lowered her gaze, biting her lower lip, What should I do to help him? In the Public Security Bureau, after listening to Bailey Gaghers ount, Isabelle Richardson was shocked into silence. Little guy, is what you said just now true? Captain Crane squatted in front of him, carefully pinched his face, You cant lie Bailey raised his little face, his defiant eyes swollen like a white rabbits, I am not lying, my mom is the murderer! She picked up the vase and smashed it on that pretty Aunt from behind. Officer, my mom is a bad person! Bailey held up his chin, tears falling like droplets. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point. The faces of those present varied. No one wants their parents to be bad guys. To stand up and use ones own mother is something that not just a child, even an adult, would find hard to do. It is a kind of suffering and torment. It is indeed too cruel to let a child face the harshness of life so early. Molly Walker squatted down and hugged Bailey. Bailey clung to Mollys dress, his lips trembling, crying out loud. Isabelle Richardson felt like thest string in her brain had snapped. She couldnt believe that Bailey would say such things. Her lips trembled uncontrobly, her heart beating wildly. She screamed in agony, the sound sharp and deste. Bailey, are you out of your mind?! Do you have any idea what you are saying? Chapter 201: Are You Trying to Kill Me? Chapter 201: Are You Trying to Kill Me? Trantor: 549690339 Im your mother! Bailey, look at me! How could you say such a thing? Youre my child, Bailey, how could you frame your mother like this?! She rushed towards Bailey like a madwoman, only to be stopped by the police. Isabelle, look at yourself. Youve done so many wrongs; even your own son doesnt want to acknowledge you now. Gillian Thompson, whod been sitting nearby, mocked her with a brilliant smile. She thoroughly enjoyed todays drama. Although she didnt like Molly Walker, she found Isabelle even more repulsive. She hadnt expected Isabelles five-year-old child to turn against his own mother. It was truly aughing matter. Isabelle seemed not to hear her words, directing all her hatred towards Bailey. Bailey, do you want me to die?! She copsed to the floor, sobbing uncontrobly. Ill be executed; Ill die! How could you treat me like this, Bailey? Youre my son! Bailey suddenly rushed into Mollys arms, trembling with fear. Bailey, you unfilial creature! I should never have given birth to you! The venomous words resounded like a knife throughout the room. Mollys brows furrowed as she turned to Captain Crane: Officer, we have sufficient evidence now. We wont apany her while shes acting insane here. Feel free to contact me if needed. Captain Crane nced at Bailey and saw that the child was certainly frightened. He nodded repeatedly, You can go home first. Rest assured, well handle this and resolve it for you. Daniel Thompson stood up, patted Captain Crane on the shoulder, and left with the rest of the group. Captain Crane bitterly smiled. Samuel Richardson had also patted his shoulder like that before. It was lucky that Samuel didnt appear this time, otherwise, hed definitely be stuck in the middle. Upon leaving the police station, Bailey remained silent, his head down, seemingly lost in thought. Two people from the Gagher family had died in a row, and today Bailey had personally used his own mother. A grown-up might not have been able to handle such an event, let alone a five-year-old child. No one spoke in the car, for fear of identally hurting the little boys fragile soul with their words. Gillian chuckled softly, I never thought a child so young could be bought over by my sister. Congrattions, sister! Your vengeance isplete! Mollys hand, stroking Baileys head, froze as she lifted her eyes slightly. Her gaze was calm and serene, Thank you, but whether the vengeance isplete will depend on the final oue. She neither admitted to nor denied the act of bribing Bailey. Her lighthearted response parried Gillians sarcastic remark, leaving her smile frozen on her face. No one would think you are mute if you dont speak. Amanda Leaford coldly nced at Gillian. Gillians breath hitched, her face flushed then turned pale. Amanda eyed her sideways, snorting when she glimpsed Gillians aggrieved expression. The men in the car might not understand the hidden meaning behind Gillians reproachful words, but Amanda did. She was implying that Ivy had ulterior motives. It turned out that Gillian hadnt changed her scheming ways and hadnt repented at all. Daniel, when are you nning to send Gillian back to our hometown? Amanda boldly asked, not even considering the others opinions, and directly addressed Gillian by her name. Gillians face shifted from pale to flushed, her eyes rimmed red. Sitting in the passenger seat, Daniel sighed softly. Honey, you know Ive promised other people Yes, youve made a promise to others, but you also promised me you would send her away. I can see that she hasnt repented one bit. Everything shes said has been a veiled attack on Ivy. You really want to keep such a person at home? Are you trying to kill us all? Amandas tone was filled with impatience. Before, Daniel wouldve listened to her without question. But now that their circumstances were better, he felt more constrained. She was good at judging people. Not only was Gillian a wicked and greedy person, but she also had character issues. No amount of exnation would change that. Youve seen what kind of person Isabelle is. Some people are just rotten to the core. I dont believe anyone can change overnight. If you dont send her away, our entire family could be destroyed, and we wouldnt even know how it happened. Hearing her speak so seriously, Daniel furrowed his brows and breathed a sigh. Gillian felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles, her tears flowing freely as she choked out, Mom, havent you known me all these years? Dont you know what kind of person I am? How could I hurt our family? I know I was wrong before. Cant I get another chance? I can see clearly what kind of person you are. The men in the room might be blind, but not me. Amanda suddenlyughed, You said you realized your mistakes earlier, so why didnt you return to the old house and instead insisted on staying here? You even had your powerful friends plead for you? Dont tell me you didnt know anything about it. Gillians mouth fell open, her face turning sickly white. If you were truly willing to go back to the old house, I might believe what you say, but youve been plotting to stay here, and youre constantly belittling my Ivy. Gillian Thompson, I dont think youre admitting your mistake C you want to make even more mistakes. With each word, Amanda Leaford silenced Gillian Thompson. Molly Walker listened from the side, wishing she could p in approval. Mom really spoke for her! After experiencing what happened with Isabelle Richardson, she also believed that people couldnt change easily. Some people were just bad to the bone, and after being hit, they might be even worse. If it werent for the falling out with Isabelle, maybe Gillian would still be in cahoots with her. Gillian Thompson pursed her lips, tears of grievance swirling in her eyes: I dont want to go back to the old house because of Jeremy Norman. The atmosphere suddenly dropped, everyone looked at her. Atst, the tears in Gillians eyes fell. I admit, I have selfish reasons, but those motives are because of Jeremy Norman, because I love him! I know he wants to marry into our family, and I want to stay and marry him. Is it wrong for me to like someone? Amanda Leaford frowned, nced at Molly Walker, and said coldly: Jeremys mother said to me that she hopes Jeremy will be with Ivy. If the Thompson and Norman families unite, it would certainly be with Ivy, not you. Gillian Thompsons body stiffened, her gaze nk, muttering: But Molly doesnt even like Jeremy Norman Even so, its not your turn. Why? Why cant it be me? Mom, youre too biased! Why could Ivy Thompson, but not her? Herst name was Thompson, too! Gillian Thompson cried out in distress. The sound was oppressive in the confined space. Molly Walker frowned, indeed she had no ns to remarry, let alone marry Jeremy Norman. But now, listening to her mothers words, it seemed like the two families had already begun discussing marriage. She opened her mouth to refuse directly, but seeing Gillian Thompsons resentful expression, she swallowed her words. If she denied it now, it would be like siding with Gillian Thompson and pping her mothers face. Forget it, she would wait until they got home to talk about it. When they arrived at the Thompson familys estate, Molly persuaded Bailey Gagher to stay. She wanted to find Amanda Leaford to rify her thoughts, but she noticed an additional person in the living room. It was Jeremy Norman. In the meeting room, Jeremy was chatting andughing with the Thompson brothers and Daniel Thompson. They looked like a close family. Amanda Leaford personally served fruit to Jeremy, who politely thanked her. Seeing Molly approaching, Jeremy quickly walked over and said softly: I heard about what happened today. Congrattions. I asked a friend of mine in the police station, they said that Isabelle Richardsons crime is enough to warrant the death penalty. He knew that Molly had always hoped for Isabelle Richardson to receive the highest punishment. Molly nodded: Why havent you returned to the capital yet? The atmosphere quickly turned cold. Ah, what nonsense are you talking about? Amanda Leaford pulled Molly to her side and whispered in her ear, During the days you were unconscious, he couldnte in. To help you keep away the reporters and took care of trivial matters, he ate and slept with the security staff. It was heartbreaking to watch. Michael Gagher is dead. You need to start a new life. Hearing the words Michael Gagher, Mollys heart stung. Did everyone want her to start over? But how could she possibly move on so quickly since Michael had just passed away? Thinking of the familiar figure in the hotel, her smile became somewhat stiff. Mom. She suppressed her sorrow, her heart aching like a knot, I wont get married again. Chapter 202: Refusing to Leave Chapter 202: Refusing to Leave Trantor: 549690339 Amanda Leaford looked at her tenderly and sighed softly. Ill be heading back in a couple of days, Jeremy Norman smiled slightly, I was thinking before I leave Sunnydale, could you show me around and have some fun? Molly Walker recalled when she first took on the task, she had promised to take Jeremy out for fun but things fell through due to Michael Gaghers interference. Time had passed, and he was about to leave the ce, but she had never really been a good tour guide. As she hesitated, Gillian Thompson hurriedly spoke up, My sister is pregnant and needs to rest. I can take you out instead. The atmosphere turned cold for a few seconds. Everyone knew Jeremy deliberately wanted Molly to apany him, but they didnt expect someone to be so clueless. Gillians expression was open, not feeling embarrassed at all. Instead of relying on others, why not rely on herself? She had admitted her feelings for Jeremy, so whats wrong with pursuing him now? Even if she lost face, as long as she could be with Jeremy in the end, the process didnt matter. What, am I not good enough? Gillian seemed to ignore everyones awkward expressions, pushing her wheelchair beside Jeremy and asking, Or does Mr. Norman look down on me because Im disabled? Jeremy waved his hands repeatedly, Of course not Since you dont look down on me, my sister can do it, and so can I. You may not know, Mr. Norman, but my leg amputation is also rted to my sister. The atmosphere chilled in an instant, not only Molly but everyones eyes were on Gillian. Gillians smile showed a hint of coldness, and her entire temperament changed. Ignoring Amandas warning eyes, she didnt even bother to hide her feelings. Since Amanda had already decided that she was a bad person and insisted on sending her back to the old house, she might as well break the jar and move out on her own. Dad, Mom, Ive decided to move out of the mansion and wont use the familys money anymore. After saying this, she threw a stack of cards on the table in front of everyone, From now on, Ill earn money with my own hands. I wont take anything from the Thompson family, so as not to make some people think Im clinging to them. Gillian raised her chin defiantly, her eyes brimming with tears, looking both stubborn and pitiful. This was like pping the Thompson familys face in front of Jeremy. Daniel Thompsons face was red with shame, and he scolded harshly, Where do you n to go? All the houses under Gillians name were from the family, and they had been paying for her leg treatment. Daniel couldnt bear the thought of her living in hardship outside. After all, she was a child he had watched grow up and put his heart into, so it still pained him somewhat. Since Ive already agreed to your friend, I wont make you go back to the old house. Just stay here in peace. As long as Im alive, youll be my daughter, and nobody can change that! The familys shares will also include your part. As soon as Daniels words fell, Gillians tears flowed down, looking so pitiful that it was difficult not to feel sympathy. Thank you, Dad. With your words, I can be at ease. Crocodile tears Amanda sighed softly, not knowing what to think of her husbands actions. Gillian had dug such a big hole, but he was more than willing to jump in, not only bing more confused with age but also because of his ego. Molly sat aside, a smile forming at the corner of her lips, and let out a softugh. Gillian had created such a scene just for Daniel to say those words to her, she really knew how to let go. Nichs Thompson picked up the stack of cards on the table, intending to hand them to Gillian, but Joshua Thompson grabbed them instead, Didnt she say she wont spend the familys money from now on? Since she said it, lets not make our Fifth Sister a person who goes back on her word. After saying that, he quickly handed the cards to Molly. Looking at the stack of cards, Molly didnt know whether tough or cry, but she didnt refuse and put them in her bag instead. Seeing the card being taken away, Gillian Thompsons face changed slightly, biting her lower lip tightly, trying to maintain a calm appearance. She just now was retreating as a way to advance and didnt really intend to hand over the card, but she didnt expect it to fall into Molly Walkers hands. Joshua Thompson saw Molly holding the card and wanted to say something, but held back in the end. It wasnt easy for their rtionship with Molly to ease a little, and he didnt want to break it again, so he took out his own card and gave it to Gillian Thompson. Molly nced at him lightly, smiling without saying anything. Even though Gillian Thompson had done so many bad things, Daniel Thompson and Joshua Thompson hadnt given up on her. Perhaps this was why Gillian felt confident and unafraid. Joshua Thompson dared not look at Molly, and said to Jeremy Norman, Jeremy, tomorrow, Gillian and I will be your tour guides together. There are many private delicacies in Sunnydale that we can take you to eat. Its rare to see Gillian so fond of someone, and since Molly didnt like it, he took the initiative to y matchmaker. Joshua Thompson thought that as long as Gillian Thompson got married, their family might be more peaceful. Jeremy couldnt refuse now, looking at Molly and seeing that she had no objection. Jeremy smiled gently, Then Ill trouble you. She didnt expect Joshua Thompson to help her, and Gillian Thompsons eyes reddened more and more. After everyone dispersed, Joshua Thompson sent Gillian Thompson back to her room. At the door, Gillian Thompson thanked Joshua Thompson. Ive said before, if youre willing to change, Im still your second brother. Joshua Thompsons face was calm, and his tone was steady, You said in front of Jeremy today that Ivy was the one who did this to your leg. Are you still ming Ivy? Gillian Thompsons face went slightly pale, and she said softly, No, I just said it casually At that time, you ran out on your own, and it had nothing directly to do with her. Seeing Gillian Thompsons face getting paler, Joshua Thompson unconsciously softened his voice, As long as the family is harmonious, Dad and I will protect you. Yes. Gillian Thompson lowered her head nervously, I know I was wrong, and I will treat my sister well from now on. I will never make a mistake again. Joshua Thompson nodded lightly, and after thinking for a while, said, Actually, Jeremy Norman doesnt suit you. I know, Gillian Thompson gave a bitter smile, Im a disabled person, so I dont qualify to marry Jeremy Norman. Hearing her self-deprecating words, Joshua Thompson frowned, You dont have to worry about that. With advances in technology, as long as you recover well, youll look no different from an ordinary person. Look no different from an ordinary person Gillian Thompson pursed her lips and sneered; that wouldnt be ordinary either. If you like Jeremy Norman, Ill help you, but fate cant be forced. If in the end, its not what you want, dont me others. Hearing him mention matchmaking, Gillian Thompson was happy, but as it went on, she felt colder and colder. me others, me who? Ivy Thompson? So, the reason second brother is telling me all this is for fear that Ill hate my sister, huh Gillian Thompson grinned, Dont worry, I wont hate her. Without her being born, Mom and Dad wouldnt have adopted me, and I wouldnt have lived this good life for so many years. I should thank her, how could I hate her? Its best if you think that way. Joshua Thompson wanted to advise her more, but seeing her tiring appearance, he smiled and handed her a card, This is my private money that Mom and Dad dont know about. Take it. Seeing the card, Gillian Thompsons eyes reddened, and her nose felt ufortable, Thank you, second brother. Joshua Thompson put it in her hand, whispering, If youck money, find me. Ill always be your second brother. Gillian Thompsons eyes were misty. Watching Joshua Thompsons departing back, she sniffed and clenched the card in her hand tightly. Suddenly, a force snatched the card away. Gillian Thompsons heart skipped a beat, raising her head and saw Daniel Thompson with eyes that constricted in shock, Third brother! Chapter 203: Destined to No Result Chapter 203: Destined to No Result Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson held the card, flipping it over and over, the corners of his lips curving into a wicked smile: I remember you said you wouldnt use the Thompson familys money anymore? With a rumble of thunder, a loud boom rang in her ears, making her head roar. After a few seconds, shame, humiliation, and anger gradually appeared on Gillian Thompsons face. Joshua Thompson let out a mischievousugh, then squatted down, looking straight into her eyes, his peach blossom eyes narrowing, and his smile resembling a foxs. Gillian Thompson, as for Jeremy Norman, you can forget about him. A wave of cold spread all over her body, and Gillian Thompsons cheeks blushed red, her lips trembling: Why? Because he is your future brother-inw. With Michael Gagher dead, Jeremy Norman seemed to be the best candidate for his brother-inw. But my sister doesnt even like him! She will. Joshua Thompson yed with the card, with a corner of his lips hooking up into an arrogant smile, Time is so long, she will eventually be moved. Before that, I dont want any annoying person to meddle in their affairs. Gillian Thompsons eyes widened, her face turned pale, her teeth biting her lower lip, the heavy taste of blood intensifying her inner grief. Annoying, meddlesome Why was she sentenced to death without even having the chance to pursue him?! Resentment and anger swallowed her up. Do I not even have the right to pursue the person I like?! Gillian Thompson trembled with anger. Jeremy Norman doesnt like you. Youre the one whos going to lose face for us if you pursue him. Joshua Thompson sneered coldly and casually threw the card back to her, Thats all I have to say. Dont me others if you end up hitting a wall. The matter of Gillian Thompson liking Jeremy Norman was doomed to go nowhere. If she continued to drag it out, shed only transfer her hatred to Fourth Sister. Rather than waiting for that day, it was better to nip it in the bud. Gillian Thompson sat nkly in the wheelchair, not even realizing when Joshua Thompson had left. Molly Walker sat in the Vi, not going anywhere, waiting for the call from the police. Instead of waiting for the call from the police, she received a call from Michael Gaghers assistant. Miss Walker, please remember to attend the CEOs office meeting at ten oclock. Molly Walker was stunned. What did the directors meeting of Gagher Group have to do with her? Miss Walker, you are also a director. The assistant kindly reminded her. Molly Walker pursed her lips, and thought of the shares in Gagher Group that Lana Lewis had left for her in her inheritance. She checked the time and found that there was only one hour left until the meeting. The notification was really timely. She hurried to Gagher Group and went up to the floor with the CEOs office under the suspicious gaze of the security guards. Just as she was about to go upstairs, a voice called out to her. Miss Walker. Molly Walker turned her head and met a pair of smiling eyes, cunning and chilling to the bone. It was Isabelles new boyfriend. Molly Walker furrowed her brow and subconsciously increased the distance between her and him: What is it? While Isabelle was still at the Police Station, this man looked as though nothing had happened, giving her a bad feeling. The man looked her up and down, smiling sinisterly: Are you going topete for the position of Chairman? Molly Walker narrowed her eyes warily: Get to the point. Heh. The man let out a softugh, No matter, go ahead and get busy. Maybe well meet again. There was a hidden meaning in his words. Molly Walkers heart sank, and she felt ufortable all over under his venomous gaze. Urged by the assistants phone call, she hurriedly went upstairs. The door to the office mmed open, and everyone inside stared at her. Molly Walker sheepishly smiled, found a random seat, and sat down: Sorry, Imte. Initially, she didnt want toe, but she heard that if she didnt, Gagher Group might fall into other peoples hands. Thispany was Michael Gaghers painstaking effort, and he had a hard time stabilizing it from outsiders. She didnt want thepany to return to its original state after Michael Gaghers death. She could refuse it, and the baby in her belly could also refuse it, but not Bailey. Everyone in the room stared at the woman who had barged in suddenly. She wore a simple ck jacket, leaning back in her chair with her clothes zipper casually open, both cool and beautiful. Her ck hair was pinned up, revealing her beautiful neck, with an elegant and charming temperament. Especially her delicate facial features, they seemed like the best masterpiece of the Goddess. If one didnt know better, they might think a celebrity had arrived. Sorry, who is this? An old man in his sixties with white hair adjusted his reading sses, Is she also from the CEOs office? This young and beautiful girl, could she be someones mistress trying to eavesdrop? Thinking of this, the old mans face immediately fell. Mr. Lambert, this is Molly Walker, Michael Gaghers ex-wife. The assistant walked in while speaking, holding a document in his hand, She holds Lana Lewiss inheritance, and she also has the qualifications to run for the position of Chairman. The atmosphere immediately quieted down, with everyone in the room wearing various expressions. So this was Molly Walker! The person Michael Gagher exchanged his life for. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. The assistant ced the document in front of Molly Walker, then addressing everyone: Now that the attendees of the meeting have arrived, lets begin. He stood beside Molly Walker, as if giving her encouragement. Molly Walker pressed her lips together, giving a bitter smile. If Michael Gagher were still alive, the assistant would probably be standing by his side. She nced at the document in front of her and found that it was a speech draft for her Chairmanship written by the assistant. No wonder he could be Michael Gaghers assistant C this level of meticulousness and capability was truly amazing. Just then, the sound of chaos could be heard outside the office, with screams echoing from every corner. A ghost! My god, I never thought Id see a ghost in my lifetime! Mom, help! The screams outside made the people inside the office nervous. Outside were only a few employees, mostly senior executives who had seen it all and were emotionally stable. What could have happened outside to terrify them so? Could there really be a ghost? In the office, some people with less courage had already stood up and hid in the distance. The assistant stood up, and with a yank, opened the door. A man dressed in ck stood outside, and as they saw his face, the people in the room gasped. Holy shit! yelled someone. You, you, you, you Mr. Lambert pointed at him, shocked, covering his chest and copsing. He was having a heart attack. Mr. Lambert! Mr. Lambert, hang in there! Someone! Call an ambnce! The scene was chaotic C some people were performing CPR on Mr. Lambert, and soon enough, he woke up, but didnt dare look at the man in ck again. Upon seeing this man, Molly Walkers palm slightly trembled, and cold sweat slid down her back. This mans appearance was somewhat simr to Michael Gaghers, but he waspletely different from Michael Gagher in terms of type. Michael Gagher had radiant and stunning features when he wasnt talking. He was an iceberg, but when he smiled, his expression could melt all the ciers. In contrast, the man in front of her had a natural smirk, which was treacherous and somewhat sinister. A name burst forth in her heart. Chapter 204: Confrontation of Sharp Points Chapter 204: Confrontation of Sharp Points Trantor:549690339 Xavier Gagher? A sudden voice in the room broke the stalemate. Xavier Gagher, Michael Gaghers brother. The once dead man appeared out of nowhere! Werent you burned to death? How are you still alive?! I remember the video released in the news back then, the man was burned to ashes. How could he possibly still be alive? This person is definitely not Xavier Gagher! He must be an imposter! Whispers and gasps filled the room, everyone looking pale and frightened. There might be people who look the same in this world, and besides, with the advancement of technology, as long as there is enough money, let alone stic surgery, cloning someone is not difficult. Someone muttered these words, calming everyones nerves. Resurrecting from the dead is far too terrifying, and imposter is a more usible exnation. If youre not Xavier Gagher, then who are you? Mr. Lamberts emotions gradually stabilized. He had worked in thepany for decades and seen many ups and downs, but witnessing Xavier Gaghering back from the dead was a first for him. Once a person is dead, how can they be alive again? Mr. Lamberts face turned from pale to red, embarrassed to be frightened by an imposter. Molly Walker watched the scene with a puzzled frown, her heart racing. She felt that this man might not be an imposter. Even if the man was fake, Isabelles emotions were not. The genuine sense of security and happiness on her face when she held onto this man couldnt be faked. This man could very well be the real Xavier Gagher! At the foot of the Gagher Tower, a ck car was parked. Jake Leaford sat in the drivers seat, squinting at the big screen in the middle of the car, tuning in to the live broadcast of the shareholders meeting. Perhaps to show fairness, the election for the Chairman was unexpectedly broadcasted live. Damn it, Xavier Gagher is actually not dead! As soon as Xavier Gagher appeared, Jake Leaford fiercely drew in a puff of smoke, his eyes widening like copper bells. The atmosphere in the car was eerily silent, as a few snowkesnded on the car window, cold and absurd. In the passenger seat, Michael Gaghers gaze was deep, a ck mask covering most of his face. As soon as Xavier Gagher appeared, his bony fingers gripped into a fist. He didnt die, how could he not be dead?! His father hadmitted suicide for his older brother; his mother had left with regrets. And his good big brother had been hiding in the shadows all this time, silently watching him live in guilt for so many years. What a show-off, really good at pretending! Jake Leaford couldnt help but swear. All these years, he had seen Michael Gagher live shackled by guilt, even turning a blind eye to protecting Isabelle for Xaviers sake. But this Xavier Gagher, not only was he not dead, he was also involved with Isabelle. Do you think Isabelle has been in contact with him all along? Jake Leaford hesitated, then immediately regretted asking the questionwasnt the truth right in front of him? Seeing Michael Gaghers eyes filled with red bloodshot veins, he didnt dare ask any more doubts. It was obvious that the current Xavier Gagher was no longer the Xavier Gagher from back then. In the CEOs office of the Gagher Group, the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Uncle Liu, how can you not recognize me? Xavier Gagher approached Mr. Lambert with a warm smile on his face. I remember you gave me aputer when I ranked first in middle school. That was my firstputer, and I remember it clearly. At these words, Mr. Lamberts eyes widened, and his body began to tremble. Yes, he had given aputer to Xavier Gagher before! This person isnt a fake, but the real Xavier Gagher! You you youre not dead? Who would have thought that someone who had been dead for five years coulde back to life?! Yes, I am not dead. I am Xavier Gagher, Milo Gaghers son, and Michael Gaghers brother. Xavier straightened his back, grinning coldly, After the fire, I was saved by someone, but my face was ruined. It wasnt until this year that my face was fully restored. Otherwise, even if I stood before you, you would call me an imposter. If youre not dead, why didnt you tell everyone sooner, but choose to appear now? Mr. Lambert leaned on a chair with suspicion in his tone, What is your hidden purpose? I have no hidden purpose. If my brother were still alive, I would have stayed hidden forever. But now that he is dead, I muste forward, otherwise, thepany might fall into the hands of outsiders. After finishing speaking, Xavier cast a deep look at Molly Walker, walked over to her side, and said to her assistant, Brian Lewis, who was standing beside her: You were my brothers assistant, right? From now on, youll be my assistant. Xaviers gaze casually took in the speech draft in front of Molly. His slender fingers pinched it and skimmed through it, snickering: Even thepetition speech needs someone else to write it? And you still fantasize about bing the Chairman of thepany? Molly frowned as she saw him discard her speech. Xavier was obviously targeting her. Sir, if Im not mistaken, theres no Xavier Gagher in the world anymore. Molly slightly raised her chin andughed coldly. Herugh was ethereal, as she seemed untouched by worldly concerns, pure and beautiful. Her bright red lips formed a gorgeous smile, her tone ice-cold: You im to be Xavier Gagher, but he is already dead. The current Xavier Gagher is an illegal immigrant. Illegal immigrants have no eligibility topete for the chairmans position of Gagher Group. The words illegal immigrant were like a heavy bomb, exploding in everyones ears. Yes, Xavier Gagher had long been dead, and the current Xavier Gagher was an illegal immigrant, not even recognized by the police. Being an illegal immigrant, he had no shares and no eligibility to run for the position. Xaviers eyes suddenly darkened, their depths filled with disdain, Relying on my mothers little shares to aspire to be the chairman? Youre dreaming. Mollys lips curled into a mocking smile. If Xavier had appeared under normal circumstances, she would have gracefully stepped aside. But now, it was clear that he harbored a personal grudge against her. What grudge? Sending Isabelle Richardson to prison. Xavier must not be the chairman of Gagher Group now; otherwise, with the power and money of the chairman, it would not be difficult for Isabelle to stage a switcheroo and get out. Michael had been ckmailed by Isabelle for so many years out of guilt; if he found out his brother was still alive, who knew what he would feel? Xavier didnt appear while Michael was alive; now that Michael was dead, he came to run for the chairmans position. Molly had no favorable impressions of him any longer. Im sorry, but your words dont matter. Molly stood up, smiling confidently, Mr. Lewis has already ruined the speech he wrote for me. As the chairman of Gagher, improvising a speech is the most basic requirement. Mr. Lewis, may I begin now? Brian Lewis was the host of the meeting. Seeing Molly prepared to improvise her speech, Brian smiled and nodded, Of course, the baby in your belly is Mr. Gaghers. You are fully qualified to be the chairman. Everyones expressions varied as they focused their attention on Mollys belly. Her baby was Michael Gaghers?! They wouldnt forget that this woman had been won by Mr. Gagher at the cost of his life. It would be more urate to say that her unborn child was more qualified to be the chairman than her. Now she wanted to be the chairman, and they should give her the respect she deserved, as well as the respect for the baby inside her. Miss Walker, start your speech. The one who said this was the oldest, Mr. Lambert. They wanted to see the abilities of this woman. If she was just an empty pretty face, she wouldnt have any ground in thispany, let alone her baby. This time, it was an opportunity and a challenge. Chapter 205: Facing Up Chapter 205: Facing Up Trantor:549690339 Underneath the Gagher Tower, Jake Leaford turned to the person beside him and chuckled, This world is truly magical; your wife is actually going against your brother! This sort of plot, which wouldnt even appear in a TV series, was unfolding in a most fantastical manner. Michael Gagher lowered his gaze; on the screen, Molly Walker maintained a graceful posture. After taking off her coat, the curves of her figure were disyed in all their glory. Her red lips curled into a fiery arc; her eyes sparkled with charm, enticing and bewitchingly beautiful. On the screen, she seemed an unreachable distance away. These past few days, he had tried to avoid bumping into her, but his yearning for her gnawed madly at him, causing him to frantically search for news about her like a shadow lurking in the darkness. The Thompson family had protected her well and didnt leak any news about her. Seeing that she was leading a vibrant life, he couldnt help but feel a tinge of loss, yet he also felt relieved that his death didnt seem to affect her much. It was not until the day he saw her crying her heart out whilst hugging Jeremy Normans neck one moment heartbroken, the next bashfully that he realized he had lost her. After your death, Jeremys mother finally agreed to let them be together, Jake Leafordzily smiled, a cigarette hanging from his lips, Widows are certainly popr. Leaning back in his chair, legs crossed, Michael Gagher nonchntly said, Being a widower is better than a divorcee. If they had simply divorced, the Norman family would have distanced Jeremy from Molly Walker because of him. But now that he was dead, the Norman family no longer had any reservations. I went to see her that day, and the pain and sorrow she disyed were genuine. Arent you going to tell her you arent dead? You cant possibly let your child call someone else dad. Jake Leaford paused after these words. He had lost a bet to Elizabeth Aitken once and should, by right, call her dad. But now, she would ignore him even if he addressed her as mom, let alone dad. His mother had a discussion with Elizabeth Aitken thest time, seemingly reaching an agreement; yet, they didnt reveal a single detail to him. What about you? You married in a rush and divorced soon after. Why didnt you persevere? Michaels question made Jake Leafords gaze darken. A forced rtionship is never sweet. I want her to willingly marry me, not because of a moments impulse. The atmosphere turned serene for a few seconds. Actually, Ivy Thompson has forgiven you. Jake Leaford thought back on the day in the hospital when Molly Walker was crying uncontrobly. So much pain, so genuineshe couldnt have been faking it. Michael Gagher slightly curled his thin lips, a faint smile appearing. Forgive He didnt deserve forgiveness. If she knew that he wasnt.dead, instead of forgiving him, she might loathe him even more. With a cigarette hanging off the corner of his mouth, Michael Gaghers deeply profound gaze pierced through the screen, locking onto her. She stood straight, neither humble nor arrogant, and spoke eloquently. She discussed thepanys ns, starting fromst years review all the way to the next three years; her words were wless. In his memory, she preferred to sit in front of aputer designing drafts, asionally decorating her room with a few flowers picked from the garden, or doing some cookingan image of a serene homebody. However, now she was standing in the center, holding her own even amongst seasoned veterans. Either as a delicate flower or as a resolute figure leading the crowd, she was blossoming in her own way. When she finished her presentation, the room fell silent for a few seconds before thunderous apuse broke out. Molly Walker gave everyone a bow before sitting down. It wasnt that she was exceptionally talented; she just did her homework relentlessly. Ever since she married Michael Gagher, she had been closely following the developments of the Gagher Group, never cking off. A few seconds after she sat down, the apuse still didnt stop. Does anyone else wish to speak? Brian Lewis wore a satisfied smile, Everyone has an opportunity. No one took up the offer. Molly Walkers presentation had won everyones approval; no one had the confidence to outdo her. Brian Lewis, being Michael Gaghers assistant, his attitude represents Michael Gaghers stance. Having stated this, no one dares to cross this line. A cold, dismissive snort was heard, piercing in the silence. Theres also me. Xavier Gaghers voice cut through the amicable atmosphere like a knife. A faint smile crept onto Brian Lewiss warm face, Sorry, illegal immigrants arent eligible. Admitting he was Xavier Gagher wouldnd him the status of an illegal immigrant. Xavier Gaghers face darkened terribly. He indeed is an illegal immigrant; having spent these years hiding just because even a decent ID is missing. He could only do the most lowly jobs, saving money for stic surgery, even resorting to relying on Isabelle Richardson to support him. Illegal immigrant status, a pain he couldnt voice. Her shareholding is not substantial, cant qualify as a director. A wicked smile shed across Xavier Gaghers cold face. So what if she has shares? Holding such a small percentage, even persuasive skills or good public speaking ability are useless. Its not easy to be a chairman. True, Miss Walkers shareholding is indeed not substantial Mr. Lambert paused. Thergest shareholder now was Bailey Gagher, but we cant possibly let a five-year-old child be the chairman. Lets vote. We have always used votes to select our leader. Once the round of voting was over, Molly Walker had the most votes. Then the future CEO of Gagher Group will be Wait. Molly Walker cut off Brian Lewis, Who came in second? Let him have the chairmans position. Just because she didnt want Xavier Gagher to take over didnt mean she wanted to be this CEO. Michael Gagher hadnt been dead for long, if she was appointed CEO, she feared others would point the finger at her. Seeing that she was resolute. Brian Lewis nodded and finally gave the CEO position to a young man who was the second in the vote and also the youngest executive who just joined thepany. Molly Walker gave the new man a nce, she remembered him, he was one of the influential leaders within thepany and considered to be capable in all aspects. Once the matter was resolved, Molly Walker left without looking back. Just as she was about to exit the building, she saw Amanda Leaford, Damian Thompson, Nichs Thompson, Joshua Thompson waiting for her. Seeing here out, they quickly walked towards her, Amanda Leaford, worry evident on her face, hugged her tightly. Are you okay? Why are you guys here? Molly Walker looked surprised. Youre famous now. Joshua Thompson patted her on the shoulder, boasting, Your speech was magnificent! Someone livestreamed your meeting. Damian Thompson exined, a gentle glint under his gold-rimmed sses, People at home were worried about you. Its a relief to see youe out safely. Molly Walker nodded, thinking about Xavier Gagher, a chill ran down her spine. I cant believe Xavier Gagher is still alive. A person like him would be better off dead. There was a clear hint of annoyance in Joshua Thompsons voice. Xavier Gagher being alive didnt bother him so much as the fact he dared to harass his sister. Indeed, the Gaghers are no saints! Hes doing it for Isabelle. Molly Walkers eyes darkened, a hint of sarcasm crept into her voice, If I hadnt taken Isabelle to the police station, he wouldnt havee out. You mean to say he still wants to save Isabelle even in this situation? Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes dismissively, The police have detained Isabelle now. Not even Samuel could bail her out after finding out. Molly Walker smiled slightly, with the evidence piled up this time, it wouldnt be easy for Isabelle to get out. At that moment, a gaze focused on her. As if sensing something, she instinctively looked in the direction of that gaze. A familiar countenance appeared in sight from a ck car. Caught off guard by her gaze, the man in the car looked somewhat surprised. Chapter 206 - 204: Confrontation of Sharp Points Chapter 204: Confrontation of Sharp Points Trantor: 549690339 Xavier Gagher? A sudden voice in the room broke the stalemate. Xavier Gagher, Michael Gaghers brother. The once dead man appeared out of nowhere! Werent you burned to death? How are you still alive?! I remember the video released in the news back then, the man was burned to ashes. How could he possibly still be alive? This person is definitely not Xavier Gagher! He must be an imposter! Whispers and gasps filled the room, everyone looking pale and frightened. There might be people who look the same in this world, and besides, with the advancement of technology, as long as there is enough money, let alone stic surgery, cloning someone is not difficult. Someone muttered these words, calming everyones nerves. Resurrecting from the dead is far too terrifying, and imposter is a more usible exnation. If youre not Xavier Gagher, then who are you? Mr. Lamberts emotions gradually stabilized. He had worked in thepany for decades and seen many ups and downs, but witnessing Xavier Gaghering back from the dead was a first for him. Once a person is dead, how can they be alive again? Mr. Lamberts face turned from pale to red, embarrassed to be frightened by an imposter. Molly Walker watched the scene with a puzzled frown, her heart racing. She felt that this man might not be an imposter. Even if the man was fake, Isabelles emotions were not. The genuine sense of security and happiness on her face when she held onto this man couldnt be faked. This man could very well be the real Xavier Gagher! At the foot of the Gagher Tower, a ck car was parked. Jake Leaford sat in the drivers seat, squinting at the big screen in the middle of the car, tuning in to the live broadcast of the shareholders meeting. Perhaps to show fairness, the election for the Chairman was unexpectedly broadcasted live. Damn it, Xavier Gagher is actually not dead! As soon as Xavier Gagher appeared, Jake Leaford fiercely drew in a puff of smoke, his eyes widening like copper bells. The atmosphere in the car was eerily silent, as a few snowkesnded on the car window, cold and absurd. In the passenger seat, Michael Gaghers gaze was deep, a ck mask covering most of his face. As soon as Xavier Gagher appeared, his bony fingers gripped into a fist. He didnt die, how could he not be dead?! His father hadmitted suicide for his older brother; his mother had left with regrets. And his good big brother had been hiding in the shadows all this time, silently watching him live in guilt for so many years. What a show-off, really good at pretending! Jake Leaford couldnt help but swear. All these years, he had seen Michael Gagher live shackled by guilt, even turning a blind eye to protecting Isabelle for Xaviers sake. But this Xavier Gagher, not only was he not dead, he was also involved with Isabelle. Do you think Isabelle has been in contact with him all along? Jake Leaford hesitated, then immediately regretted asking the questionwasnt the truth right in front of him? Seeing Michael Gaghers eyes filled with red bloodshot veins, he didnt dare ask any more doubts. It was obvious that the current Xavier Gagher was no longer the Xavier Gagher from back then. In the CEOs office of the Gagher Group, the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Uncle Liu, how can you not recognize me? Xavier Gagher approached Mr. Lambert with a warm smile on his face. I remember you gave me aputer when I ranked first in middle school. That was my firstputer, and I remember it clearly. At these words, Mr. Lamberts eyes widened, and his body began to tremble. Yes, he had given aputer to Xavier Gagher before! This person isnt a fake, but the real Xavier Gagher! You you youre not dead? Who would have thought that someone who had been dead for five years coulde back to life?! Yes, I am not dead. I am Xavier Gagher, Milo Gaghers son, and Michael Gaghers brother. Xavier straightened his back, grinning coldly, After the fire, I was saved by someone, but my face was ruined. It wasnt until this year that my face was fully restored. Otherwise, even if I stood before you, you would call me an imposter. If youre not dead, why didnt you tell everyone sooner, but choose to appear now? Mr. Lambert leaned on a chair with suspicion in his tone, What is your hidden purpose? I have no hidden purpose. If my brother were still alive, I would have stayed hidden forever. But now that he is dead, I muste forward, otherwise, thepany might fall into the hands of outsiders. After finishing speaking, Xavier cast a deep look at Molly Walker, walked over to her side, and said to her assistant, Brian Lewis, who was standing beside her: You were my brothers assistant, right? From now on, youll be my assistant. Xaviers gaze casually took in the speech draft in front of Molly. His slender fingers pinched it and skimmed through it, snickering: Even thepetition speech needs someone else to write it? And you still fantasize about bing the Chairman of thepany? Molly frowned as she saw him discard her speech. Xavier was obviously targeting her. Sir, if Im not mistaken, theres no Xavier Gagher in the world anymore. Molly slightly raised her chin andughed coldly. Herugh was ethereal, as she seemed untouched by worldly concerns, pure and beautiful. Her bright red lips formed a gorgeous smile, her tone ice-cold: You im to be Xavier Gagher, but he is already dead. The current Xavier Gagher is an illegal immigrant. Illegal immigrants have no eligibility topete for the chairmans position of Gagher Group. The words illegal immigrant were like a heavy bomb, exploding in everyones ears. Yes, Xavier Gagher had long been dead, and the current Xavier Gagher was an illegal immigrant, not even recognized by the police. Being an illegal immigrant, he had no shares and no eligibility to run for the position. Xaviers eyes suddenly darkened, their depths filled with disdain, Relying on my mothers little shares to aspire to be the chairman? Youre dreaming. Mollys lips curled into a mocking smile. If Xavier had appeared under normal circumstances, she would have gracefully stepped aside. But now, it was clear that he harbored a personal grudge against her. What grudge? Sending Isabelle Richardson to prison. Xavier must not be the chairman of Gagher Group now; otherwise, with the power and money of the chairman, it would not be difficult for Isabelle to stage a switcheroo and get out. Michael had been ckmailed by Isabelle for so many years out of guilt; if he found out his brother was still alive, who knew what he would feel? Xavier didnt appear while Michael was alive; now that Michael was dead, he came to run for the chairmans position. Molly had no favorable impressions of him any longer. Im sorry, but your words dont matter. Molly stood up, smiling confidently, Mr. Lewis has already ruined the speech he wrote for me. As the chairman of Gagher, improvising a speech is the most basic requirement. Mr. Lewis, may I begin now? Brian Lewis was the host of the meeting. Seeing Molly prepared to improvise her speech, Brian smiled and nodded, Of course, the baby in your belly is Mr. Gaghers. You are fully qualified to be the chairman. Everyones expressions varied as they focused their attention on Mollys belly. Her baby was Michael Gaghers?! They wouldnt forget that this woman had been won by Mr. Gagher at the cost of his life. It would be more urate to say that her unborn child was more qualified to be the chairman than her. Now she wanted to be the chairman, and they should give her the respect she deserved, as well as the respect for the baby inside her. Miss Walker, start your speech. The one who said this was the oldest, Mr. Lambert. They wanted to see the abilities of this woman. If she was just an empty pretty face, she wouldnt have any ground in thispany, let alone her baby. This time, it was an opportunity and a challenge. Chapter 207 - 205: Facing Up Chapter 205: Facing Up Trantor: 549690339 Underneath the Gagher Tower, Jake Leaford turned to the person beside him and chuckled, This world is truly magical; your wife is actually going against your brother! This sort of plot, which wouldnt even appear in a TV series, was unfolding in a most fantastical manner. Michael Gagher lowered his gaze; on the screen, Molly Walker maintained a graceful posture. After taking off her coat, the curves of her figure were disyed in all their glory. Her red lips curled into a fiery arc; her eyes sparkled with charm, enticing and bewitchingly beautiful. On the screen, she seemed an unreachable distance away. These past few days, he had tried to avoid bumping into her, but his yearning for her gnawed madly at him, causing him to frantically search for news about her like a shadow lurking in the darkness. The Thompson family had protected her well and didnt leak any news about her. Seeing that she was leading a vibrant life, he couldnt help but feel a tinge of loss, yet he also felt relieved that his death didnt seem to affect her much. It was not until the day he saw her crying her heart out whilst hugging Jeremy Normans neck one moment heartbroken, the next bashfully that he realized he had lost her. After your death, Jeremys mother finally agreed to let them be together, Jake Leafordzily smiled, a cigarette hanging from his lips, Widows are certainly popr. Leaning back in his chair, legs crossed, Michael Gagher nonchntly said, Being a widower is better than a divorcee. If they had simply divorced, the Norman family would have distanced Jeremy from Molly Walker because of him. But now that he was dead, the Norman family no longer had any reservations. I went to see her that day, and the pain and sorrow she disyed were genuine. Arent you going to tell her you arent dead? You cant possibly let your child call someone else dad. Jake Leaford paused after these words. He had lost a bet to Elizabeth Aitken once and should, by right, call her dad. But now, she would ignore him even if he addressed her as mom, let alone dad. His mother had a discussion with Elizabeth Aitken thest time, seemingly reaching an agreement; yet, they didnt reveal a single detail to him. What about you? You married in a rush and divorced soon after. Why didnt you persevere? Michaels question made Jake Leafords gaze darken. A forced rtionship is never sweet. I want her to willingly marry me, not because of a moments impulse. The atmosphere turned serene for a few seconds. Actually, Ivy Thompson has forgiven you. Jake Leaford thought back on the day in the hospital when Molly Walker was crying uncontrobly. So much pain, so genuineshe couldnt have been faking it. Michael Gagher slightly curled his thin lips, a faint smile appearing. Forgive He didnt deserve forgiveness. If she knew that he wasnt.dead, instead of forgiving him, she might loathe him even more. With a cigarette hanging off the corner of his mouth, Michael Gaghers deeply profound gaze pierced through the screen, locking onto her. She stood straight, neither humble nor arrogant, and spoke eloquently. She discussed thepanys ns, starting fromst years review all the way to the next three years; her words were wless. In his memory, she preferred to sit in front of aputer designing drafts, asionally decorating her room with a few flowers picked from the garden, or doing some cookingan image of a serene homebody. However, now she was standing in the center, holding her own even amongst seasoned veterans. Either as a delicate flower or as a resolute figure leading the crowd, she was blossoming in her own way. When she finished her presentation, the room fell silent for a few seconds before thunderous apuse broke out. Molly Walker gave everyone a bow before sitting down. It wasnt that she was exceptionally talented; she just did her homework relentlessly. Ever since she married Michael Gagher, she had been closely following the developments of the Gagher Group, never cking off. A few seconds after she sat down, the apuse still didnt stop. Does anyone else wish to speak? Brian Lewis wore a satisfied smile, Everyone has an opportunity. No one took up the offer. Molly Walkers presentation had won everyones approval; no one had the confidence to outdo her. Brian Lewis, being Michael Gaghers assistant, his attitude represents Michael Gaghers stance. Having stated this, no one dares to cross this line. A cold, dismissive snort was heard, piercing in the silence. Theres also me. Xavier Gaghers voice cut through the amicable atmosphere like a knife. A faint smile crept onto Brian Lewiss warm face, Sorry, illegal immigrants arent eligible. Admitting he was Xavier Gagher wouldnd him the status of an illegal immigrant. Xavier Gaghers face darkened terribly. He indeed is an illegal immigrant; having spent these years hiding just because even a decent ID is missing. He could only do the most lowly jobs, saving money for stic surgery, even resorting to relying on Isabelle Richardson to support him. Illegal immigrant status, a pain he couldnt voice. Her shareholding is not substantial, cant qualify as a director. A wicked smile shed across Xavier Gaghers cold face. So what if she has shares? Holding such a small percentage, even persuasive skills or good public speaking ability are useless. Its not easy to be a chairman. True, Miss Walkers shareholding is indeed not substantial Mr. Lambert paused. Thergest shareholder now was Bailey Gagher, but we cant possibly let a five-year-old child be the chairman. Lets vote. We have always used votes to select our leader. Once the round of voting was over, Molly Walker had the most votes. Then the future CEO of Gagher Group will be Wait. Molly Walker cut off Brian Lewis, Who came in second? Let him have the chairmans position. Just because she didnt want Xavier Gagher to take over didnt mean she wanted to be this CEO. Michael Gagher hadnt been dead for long, if she was appointed CEO, she feared others would point the finger at her. Seeing that she was resolute. Brian Lewis nodded and finally gave the CEO position to a young man who was the second in the vote and also the youngest executive who just joined thepany. Molly Walker gave the new man a nce, she remembered him, he was one of the influential leaders within thepany and considered to be capable in all aspects. Once the matter was resolved, Molly Walker left without looking back. Just as she was about to exit the building, she saw Amanda Leaford, Damian Thompson, Nichs Thompson, Joshua Thompson waiting for her. Seeing here out, they quickly walked towards her, Amanda Leaford, worry evident on her face, hugged her tightly. Are you okay? Why are you guys here? Molly Walker looked surprised. Youre famous now. Joshua Thompson patted her on the shoulder, boasting, Your speech was magnificent! Someone livestreamed your meeting. Damian Thompson exined, a gentle glint under his gold-rimmed sses, People at home were worried about you. Its a relief to see youe out safely. Molly Walker nodded, thinking about Xavier Gagher, a chill ran down her spine. I cant believe Xavier Gagher is still alive. A person like him would be better off dead. There was a clear hint of annoyance in Joshua Thompsons voice. Xavier Gagher being alive didnt bother him so much as the fact he dared to harass his sister. Indeed, the Gaghers are no saints! Hes doing it for Isabelle. Molly Walkers eyes darkened, a hint of sarcasm crept into her voice, If I hadnt taken Isabelle to the police station, he wouldnt havee out. You mean to say he still wants to save Isabelle even in this situation? Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes dismissively, The police have detained Isabelle now. Not even Samuel could bail her out after finding out. Molly Walker smiled slightly, with the evidence piled up this time, it wouldnt be easy for Isabelle to get out. At that moment, a gaze focused on her. As if sensing something, she instinctively looked in the direction of that gaze. A familiar countenance appeared in sight from a ck car. Caught off guard by her gaze, the man in the car looked somewhat surprised. Chapter 208: She Finally Figured It Out Chapter 208: She Finally Figured It Out Trantor: 549690339 Michael looked back and saw Molly tilting her head, falling into a deep sleep. He noticed her slender, pale hand tightly holding her lower abdomen as if trying to grasp something important. Seeing her like this, Michaels heart sank. The moment Jake closed the car door, he stopped him, and with a long step, got in the car. To the hospital. The door mmed shut with a bang. Jake urgently drove to the nearest hospital. Do you want to wear a mask? Jake nced at Michael through the rearview mirror and reminded him. Michaels brows slightly furrowed, and after a moments thought, he put on a mask. They arrived at the hospital quickly, and by the time Molly was transferred out of the emergency room, it was alreadyte at night. The Thompson family had all rushed to the hospital. Michael watched them from the shadows for a moment before turning around and leaving. When Molly woke up, it was already the next day. She looked around at everyone in the room but didnt see the person she most wanted to see. Awake? Do you want to eat anything? Amandas eyes were red, clearly after crying, I made some porridge; do you want to eat some? Seeing her like this, Mollys nose felt sour. Yes, Ill eat. She obediently finished the porridge and looked at the few strands of white hair near Amandas temples, feeling somewhat dazed. She didnt ask who had brought her here, and nobody offered any exnations. Jeremy Norman and his mother visited. Amanda sneakily nced at her and hesitated, You were asleep at the time, so I asked them to leave. His mother really likes you. She told me that since Michael has already passed away, you should let go and move on too. Jeremy is returning to Capital City tomorrow His mother said if youre willing, you can go with them to clear your head. There were a few things she didnt mention outright. Jeremys mother wanted to introduce her to the Norman family. With a few words from Amanda, Molly guessed the deeper meaning behind it. It was time to start a new life. She smiled, like a flower suddenly blooming in a greenhouse, breathtakingly beautiful. Mom, do you like Jeremy Norman? Of course! Amanda answered without hesitation, He genuinely cares about you. Ive seen many people in my life and I can tell hes a good person. If you truly try to ept him, you wont be unhappy. Marriage is like a walled city; you can choose to be outside or inside. Being outside is undoubtedly free, but if you have someone to protect you inside, its not just a walled city C it bes your home. You cant go wrong with Jeremy Norman. After Amanda finished speaking, she quietly nced at Molly again and saw that she didnt object, finally letting out a sigh of relief. She knew that after Michaels death, it wouldnt be easy for Ivy to ept someone so quickly. However, she didnt want her to miss out on such a great man. With a long future ahead of her, Molly would have to restart her life eventually. As Molly pondered this, she softly said, Ill listen to you, Mom. Ill try to ept him. What did you say? Amanda thought she might have heard wrong. I said Im willing to give it a try. Amanda stood up with a whoosh and excitedly said, Really? Youre really going to try it out? Youre not lying to Mom, are you? After hearing Mollys words, Amanda happily paced around the room, saying I should call his mother Oh, wait, no, no. As the girls family, we shouldnt be so proactive. But she was just too happy, and the corners of her mouth nearly reached her ears. As Amanda walked out happily, she bumped into Damian Thompson, who had just finished paying the fees. Shes finallye to her senses! Your sister has finallye to her senses! she eximed joyfully. Michael Gagher crossed his arms, wearing a ck mask and ck hat, standing not too far away, looking forward with anticipation. Upon seeing Amanda Leaford walking out, Michael couldnt help but take a few steps towards the door. Seeing Amanda happily talk to Damian Thompson, Michaels heart slightly rxed. However, in the next moment, he heard Amanda announce to Damian excitedly: Your sister agreed to date Jeremy Norman! This sentence was like a heavy hammer, striking Michaels heart hard, causing unbearable pain that made him gasp for breath. Your sister said shes thought it through and wants to give it a try with Jeremy Norman. Son, Im so happy; your sister has finally moved on. Amanda was happy, because in her heart, Ivy was her child, and she didnt want her daughter to remain widowed for Michael their entire life. Witnessing their joy, Michael clenched his teeth, his cheeks twitching in pain. She was going to date Jeremy Norman? Although he had anticipated this oue, when the moment finally arrived, his heart felt shackled and unable to breathe. Suppressing the urge to approach them, he turned away with a deathly pale face and, while clutching his chest, gasped for air at the door. She finally let go of him, which should have made him happy. Yet, for some reason, he just couldnt suppress the surging emotions at the bottom of his heart. Just then, his cell phone rang. After checking the caller ID, he furrowed his brow and pressed the answer button. Mr. Gagher, I have found the information on Xavier Gagher. Should I bring it to you? No need. Michaels voice was cold. Where are you? Rosewood Park, the womans voice on the phone was a bit coy. Michael just hummed in response and quickly hung up. At the entrance of Rosewood Park, a beautiful long-haired woman wearing high heels stood at the gate. Her figure was graceful, and her makeup was seductive and eye-catching. Men and women passing by couldnt help but nce at her. Violet Summers adjusted her hair as she thought about the maning to pick her up, her beautiful face beaming with a smile. Although Molly Walker was Michaels ex-wife, Violet was clearly more important to him than Molly. Violet had always known that Michael wasnt dead, while Molly, the foolish woman, had been kept in the dark. If Molly knew that Michael was alive and had intentionally hid it from her, what would she think? But it was best if Molly never found out, because only Violet would be the woman by Michaels side. Violet stood at the entrance of the residentialplex, holding a brand new H-brand bag, elegantly waiting for someone. Violet didnt know that not far from where she stood, there was another equally beautiful woman. She was wearing a long wig and immacte makeup, staring fixedly at Violet without even blinking. If Molly were here, she would have recognized that this woman was none other than Harry Lambert. He was personally investigating Violet. He had always suspected that Michael wasnt dead. Since it was not easy to start inquiries from Jake Leafords end, he decided to go after Violet instead. Women tend to let their guard down more easily. After following Violet for two days, seeing her dress up specially today, he knew something was about to happen. As a thought crossed Harry Lamberts mind, he coldly smiled. Of course, he hoped that Michael was alive because after all, it was Michaels fans who had caused trouble. If Michael were to die, he would have to bear the cross. He wanted to know what Michael was up to. A ck car stopped at the entrance of the residentialplex, and Violets eyes brightened. As Harry squinted his eyes and prepared to go forward at that moment, a hand stopped him: Wait a moment, beautiful! Chapter 209: Do You Like Me? Chapter 209: Do You Like Me? Trantor: 549690339 Harry Lambert looked at the approaching person, a young man wearing sses. Can I add you on WhatsApp? The young man timidly handed over his cell phone, which was pped away by Harry Lambert. Looking to the side, Violet Summers had already left with the ck car, leaving no trace behind. Harry Lamberts face immediately fell. The bespectacled man had just picked up his cell phone when he was yelled at by the beautiful woman in front of him. Scram. The crisp voice was a pleasant baritone You you you The bespectacled man was greatly shocked, his mouth wide open. Damn it, this beauty turned out to be a trans man! Seeing the panic in front of him, Harry Lambert took a deep breath, his face livid, and left. Thompson Tower, CEOs office. Daniel Thompson looked at the stack of documents in front of him, holding his head in pain. Phoebe Belmonts face turned ashen: Mr. Thompson, after Michael Gaghers death, severalpanies closely cooperating with the Gagher family dont want to work with us. Now the projects are stalled, and our superiors are pressuring us. Listening to this upsetting message, Daniel Thompson felt a throbbing pain starting in his brows, as if it radiated through his entire brain. Besidespanies rted to the Gagher family, are there any otherpanies that want to withdraw? They couldnt handle this big project alone and had cooperated with many smallpanies. However, today, without exception, they seemed to have received orders to dissolve their partnership with the Thompson Group. Yes Phoebe sighed, There are more than 100panies cooperating with us, and now more than 50 have encountered problems. She didnt know where the problemy. The Thompson familys funds were not an issue, and the projects were proceeding in an orderly fashion. However, for some reason, thesepanies began to deliberately distance themselves from them. Daniel Thompson immediately thought of one person. Someone capable of organizing this could only be Violet Summers. If Gillian had told her about it, it wasnt impossible for her to pull a stunt like this. He quickly called Gillian Thompson. Dad Gillians voice was still sweet. Daniel lowered his voice and asked, Theres been a minor ident at thepany recently. Did you tell Violet Summers anything? Gillian was silent for a few seconds. Daniel immediately understood: Your mother was impulsive before; ask her to back off. Ill never let you suffer as long as Im here. Hearing this, Gillian quickly said, Dad, dont say that. Thepanys business is also my business. Ill ask her whats going on, and Ill definitely help with thepanys affairs. After hanging up the phone, Daniel finally let out a sigh of relief. Phoebe Belmont said to Daniel Thompson, Mr. Thompson, Ivy Thompson is still in the hospital. Shall we go see her togetherter? Ivy Thompson Daniel squinted his eyes, his heart sinking. Why is she in the hospital again? This child had not had a moments peace since returning to the Thompson family. She had been in and out of the hospital many times, a bad omen. No need, you go ahead. He leaned back in the bosss chair and closed his eyes to rest. Phoebe Belmont gazed at him deeply, obsessively tracing his features from his eyes down to his mouth. After thinking for a moment, she mustered up the courage to approach him. Daniel opened his eyes and squinted, Anything else? Phoebe quickly lowered her head and handed him the nket in her hand, I was afraid you might get cold and wanted to cover you. Daniel epted the nket, Thank you. Phoebe pursed her lips, her hands at her sides, hesitating whether to speak. In the end, she gritted her teeth and turned around. As she reached the door, Daniels voice sounded, Phoebe, do you like me? Phoebes shoulders trembled, and she shyly nodded. Dont like me anymore. It was both advice and a warning. Phoebes eyes reddened, and she felt as if she had been struck hard. She knew that this man had always liked that person, but she liked him too! With courage she didnt know where it came from, she suddenly turned and walked towards him, choking: Mr. Thompson, I do like you, but Ive never asked you to like me, let alone thought of destroying your family. You cant be so overbearing in demanding this from me. Hearing this, a hint of ripple appeared on Daniel Thompsons calm face. Womens passionate pursuit of him had not happened in a long time. At the elevator entrance of the CEO building, Amanda Leaford, wearing ck sunsses, carrying a handbag, and stepping on high heels, came out of the elevator. Seeing her, people at thepany covered their mouths in surprise and began gossiping. ck waist-length hair, fair skin, a beautiful face, and figure. She looked like she was only in her thirties, and it was hard to guess that she was a woman who had given birth to four children. Her daughter was in the hospital, but the babys father was nowhere to be seen, and he wouldnt answer calls, so Amanda Leaford decided toe directly to thepany. Where is your CEOs office? Amanda Leaford removed her sses, and the security guard at the entrance to the CEO building immediately recognized her. CEOs wife! The security guard wanted to report it immediately, but Amanda Leaford stopped him: Ill go in myself. She stormed angrily towards the office door, which suddenly opened, and a red figure rushed out. It was Phoebe Belmont. She covered her mouth, her eyes red like a rabbits, and when she rushed out, she violently collided with Amanda Leaford, causing her to lose her bnce and fall to the ground. Im sorry! Phoebe didnt even look at her, apologized softly, and hurried out. Amanda Leaford frowned, feeling something was strange. She got up and walked into the room. Howe youre here again Daniel Thompsons words stopped abruptly. Seeing it was her, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. Why are you here? Amanda Leaford looked back, then looked at Daniel Thompson, her lips pursed into a tight line. There was a deep meaning in her eyes that was hard to read. Daniel Thompsons heart skipped a beat and he got nervous, sweating from his palms. He hurriedly stepped forward to grab her arm, Howe you didnt let anyone notify me when you came? This was like reproaching her foring abruptly. Amanda Leaford calmly broke free from his hand, staring at him: What were you just doing with that woman? That woman looked off. Daniel Thompsons eyes evaded for a moment, then affectionately moved closer to her, speaking softly: Nothing, she asked me for a raise, and I refused. This was an obvious perfunctory response. Amanda Leafords beautiful brown eyebrows tightened, and her face showed her displeasure. I dont know what your rtionship is with her, but regarding our children, you cant let them lose face. Ivys in the hospital, and you cant even visit her. Are you still their father?! Every word Amanda Leaford said made Daniel Thompsons face stiff. I see that the only person in your heart is Gillian, your adopted daughter. Since its like this, theres no need for us to be husband and wife. These words stunned Daniel Thompson. What do you mean? The meaning on the surface. Having said that, Amanda Leaford left without looking back. Seeing her like this, Daniel Thompson didnt follow her for the first time. Its always tiring to coax someone, and now, he was a bit tired. At the hospital, Molly Walker looked at the message Harry Lambert sent to her, and her eyes deepened. Thompson familys project has encountered difficulties, do we need to help them? Harry Lambert asked. To help meant to use the organizations connections. If it was in the past, she wouldnt have helped, but now there were people she cared about at Thompson family, and she didnt want anything to happen to thepany. Find out the reasons for theirck of cooperation. Chapter 210: Daniel Thompson’s Relief Chapter 210: Daniel Thompsons Relief Trantor: 549690339 The reason was soon uncovered. Seeing the message Harry Lambert sent her, Molly Walker sneered. It was Gillian Thompsons doing again. Gillian Thompson took charge, with Violet Summers mediating, and those contract-breakingpanies were all persuaded by Violet Summers one by one. Apparently, the power of the W organization was used. Thesepanies received the message that someone in the Thompson family had offended the W organization, and with Violet Summerss testimony, they soon gave up on cooperating. Although it had no significant impact on the Thompson Group itself, so manypanies suddenly stopped cooperating, causing the other uninformed partners to be scared. Someone in the Thompson family had offended this organization. Who had offended it? She was afraid the responsibility would fall on her head again This Gillian Thompson is still up to no good. Gillian Thompson was trying to sacrifice her, and even the entirepany, for personal grudges. This incident was neither too big nor too small. No matter how powerful the Thompson family was, they could notpete with the well-known W organization in the country, let alone the world. One was in the light, and the other in the dark. No one dared to offend this organization openly. The essence of cooperation betweenpanies is interest. No one would damage their own interests for the sake of a one-time coboration. Your brothers taking charge of this project, and if theres trouble, Im afraid it will also affect him. Molly Walkers long eyshes trembled slightly. Give me the list of thosepanies and the contact information of their bosses. Starting with the first one, Molly Walker made personal phone calls. At first, thesepany bosses were unwilling to believe her, but after Molly repeatedly assured them, she gradually dispelled their concerns. For each phone call she made, Harry Lambert sent an email to these bosses on behalf of the organization, stating that the previous information from the organization was a rumor. Within two days, all the information wasmunicated in ce. These people had initially only half-believed Mollys words, but after receiving calls from the W organization, they finally felt relieved. Soon, thesepanies resumed their coboration with the Thompson Group. Hearing about this, Daniel Thompson couldnt help but smile. Phoebe Belmont quickly brought Gillian Thompson over. The meeting was in progress, and Gillian Thompson, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed into the conference room. All the senior executives of the Thompson Group were in thereDamian Thompson, Joshua Thompson, and Nichs Thompson were also present. Seeing Gillian Thompson, Joshua Thompsons face suddenly fell, and he asked bluntly, Why did you bring her? This was apany-wide meeting, and Gillian Thompson, an outsider, should not have been eligible to participate. Gillians heart leaped. When Phoebe Belmont called someone to pick her up, she only mentioned a surprise for her and didnt say anything else. Looking at the current situation, there was no surprise, only shocks. Daniel Thompson walked over to Gillian Thompson and said to the crowd, As you all should know, thepany recently faced a crisismanypanies, especially those closely cooperating with the Gagher Group, withdrew from the coboration one after another. This time, we owe it to Gabriel and her friend. As you all know, Gillian is good friends with the team leader of this organization. Her friend helped us out of their respect for Gillian. Gillian,e He personally pushed Gillian Thompsons wheelchair in front of Damian Thompson. Damian, you should sincerely thank your sister. Without her, you would have been finished. Hearing this, Gillian Thompson was a little stunned. She had just talked to Violet Summers the previous night, who said that it would take at least three days to notify everyone. How was it resolved overnight? The efficiency of this organization was truly impressive! Gillian didnt suspect anything, covering her mouth with a smile, Im happy to help my brother. Now that Damian was taking over the project, her help for thepany was indirectly a help to Damian. She stole a nce at Damian and noticed him smiling at her, warming her heart instantly. Indeed, she had made the right move this time. She was determined to regain her brothers affection and her status within the family. She wanted to show Daniel Thompson and the others that finding their long-lost sister, Ivy, was useless, and only someone like her with connections could help save thepany. When they heard that Gillian Thompson had sought help for thepany, everyone looked at her with kindness. Miss Thompson, I heard youve been on the phone all night for two days, exining the situation to dozens ofpanies. You were really dedicated, calling each of them. Yeah, Ive heard about it too. They said that just after Miss Thompson finished each call, someone from that organization came to dispel the rumors, advising them not to believe or spread them. Receiving such praise, Gillian felt guilty, and her heart skipped a beat. Phone calls? What phone calls? She never made any calls at all. Joshua Thompson squinted at her, asking in an awkward tone, What, youre saying you didnt make those calls? Calling the owners of all thosepanies for two consecutive days was no easy task. Not to mention she wouldnt know the owners personal numbers, it would take not only superb eloquence but also great intelligence to change their decisions over a single phone call. Those owners were all seasoned businessmen, and it wouldnt be easy to persuade them with just a few words. He didnt think Gillian had that ability. Joshuas words silenced the room. Gillians face turned pale and her lips trembled. She knew the person who made those calls was definitely not her. Could it be Violet? Looking at so many pairs of eyes, she bit her lip and hesitated, nodding, It was me. Now that the arrow was on the bow, she had to let it fly. She couldnt just admit it wasnt her in front of so many people. Mr. Thompson, youve raised quite a capable daughter. Yeah, my friend told me that your daughter persuaded him with just a few words. And right after she hung up, the phone call from the W organization came in. More than fifty calls! That organization must be helping your daughter! The W organization never interfered in business matters. That they made an exception for theirpany showed that deep connections were needed to convince them. Hearing the praise, Daniels eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled. He was d that he hadnt sent Gillian back to the old house; otherwise, he wouldnt know how to cope with thepanys crisis. His gaze shifted to Joshua and the others, his expression extremely serious. From now on, you all should treat Gillian better. Joshua sneered, rolling his eyes in disdain. Treating her better was actually about treating the organization behind her better, right? What benefits could that organization get from helping someone like Gillian? Nichs Thompson smiledfortingly. As long as Gillian could change for the better, everything still had a chance to turn around. As for the organization, he neither cared nor bothered about them. With or without them, he would still treat Gillian as his sister. Damian Thompson gave Gillian a gentle smile, Thank you, Fifth Sister. We really owe it to you this time. Gillians eyes evaded while she muttered No need, but she couldnt shake the bad feeling deep inside her. She suddenly thought of someone. Could it be Ivy who made the calls? No, its impossible. A person raised by an old scavenger wouldnt have had the chance to get in touch with the W organization. Suppressing the panic in her heart, Gillian excused herself due to difort and left the room. Topletelyy her worries to rest, she called Violet Summers as soon as she stepped out. The beep-beep sound of the cellphone was like a hammer pounding her heart, making her face burning hot. At that moment, she truly felt time was crawling by. Chapter 211: Bumping into Chapter 211: Bumping into Trantor: 549690339 No one answered. Gillian Thompson anxiously make multiple calls, but no one picked up. Just then, a voice saying, Gabriel brought her back to her senses. Seeing the two people in front of her, Gillian Thompsons face changed drastically, and her voice became sharp, Why are you here? Leave at once! Lily Turners face turned awkward, and Xander Moores face also darkened: We are your parents after all. Your mother has had a hard time getting out of prison, why are you so rude! Gillian Thompson nched, I only said you should steal the cell phone, I didnt say you should kidnap her. This is the Thompson Groups building. My dad and my brothers coulde out at any time and see you. So, follow me. In her urgency to lead them away, Gillian Thompson on her wheelchair moved about a hundred meters away, but they were still staying at the same spot. By this time, people were alreadying out of the building one after another. Rush hour was upon them! Gillian screamed anxiously, What are you standing around for?! Hurry up! But no matter how she shouted, Lily Turner and Xander Moore stood still. Gillian had no choice but to go back, with anger all over her face. What do you really want? Seeing Lilys face, which looked worse than thest time, Gillian sighed and said, I know youre upset with me because I havent contacted you all these days, but Im having a hard time myself. You cant possibly want me to be kicked out by Daniel, can you? Lily Turner looked like she wanted to say something, but Xander Moore interjected, addressing Gillian, Do you have one hundred fifty thousand dors? One hundred fifty thousand dors?! Its not a small amount, especially since her spending had greatly reduced after she voluntarily surrendered her cards. While her second brother did give her a card, every time she spends money, a text message would be sent to his cell phone. A sum asrge as this would certainly attract the attention of her second brother. What do you need that much money for? Gillian furrowed her brows. Didnt I give you money before? Fifteen thousand dors, which is more than enough for you to live for several years. She has calcted that in the rural area their expenses wouldnt be much. Fifteen thousand, would be more than enough to live on, not to mention the red packets she generously gave them on festivals and other asions. Lily Turners eyes immediately turned red and tears began to fall one by one. Eventually, she couldnt help but weep aloud. Your younger brother has leukemia. The doctor says the treatment and surgery will cost at least one hundred fifty thousand dors. As soon as she was released from prison, she learned this heartbreaking news, and she cried at home for a day. To birth a son, they went through great lengths, even if it meant sending Gillian away. This son was brought into the world at the expense of their daughter. At their age, the son was their life and they absolutely cannot abandon him! Treat him! No matter how much money it costs, they must treat him! Thinking of the pain her son was going through, Lily Turners crying grew louder. As more people gathered around, Gillians heart sank: We can discuss about the money. Follow me. Any further dys might not only lead to the Thompson family finding out, but also others in thepany. The Thompson family has always believed that her parents were dead. If they find out her parents are alive, next time, they might just send her back home rather than the old house. Seeing that she was willing to offer the money, Lily Turner, who was out of breath from crying, and Xander Moore looked at each other and finally followed behind Gillian. Just after a few steps, a voice calling Gabriel startled all three of them. Without turning his eye, Daniel came up to Gillian, smiling brightly: Here, let dad push your wheelchair. Although he knew it was an electric wheelchair, Daniel was in high spirits and wanted to show off. He couldnt think of anything else other than pushing the wheelchair himself. He was beyond happy today! Even though his wife was still giving him the cold shoulder, his daughter made him proud by winning a great face for him. This time, hispany has effectively established a tie with the W organization. Anyone wanting to pull any tricks behind his back would have to think twice. Seeing Daniel, Gillian Thompsons faced turned as white as a sheet. Fortunately, Lily and Xander were far enough away that Daniel didnt connect them to her. Seeing Gillians pale face and her silence, Daniel arched his brows, just as he was about to ask, a timid voice rose from the side. You Are Are you Daniel Thompson? Lily Turner was nervously wringing her hands, looking at the middle-aged man in a tailored suit, she was tongue-tied. Gillian hadnt expected her to initiate a conversation. Seeing this, rms started ringing in Gillians head, she felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen. Daniel Thompson looked at Lily Turner and the middle-aged man with a sullen face, his gaze piercing. Who are you? He took a second look at Xander Moore, whose forehead had been split open by deep wrinkles, his stubble was not shaved clean, and his dark face looked like it had been weathered by wind and rain. This was a verymon face, like that of an ordinary worker. But this face seemed somewhat familiar, as if He turned back to look at Gillian, only to find her shoulders shivering with tension. Gillian was staring at the ground, too scared to look up. Lily Turner nced at Gillian and bit her lip. A hint of regret showed up on her face. Beforeing here, she had told her husband that she wanted to bring Gillian home. They had heard that the Thompson family wanted to send Gillian back to the old house, a secluded and deste ce. Assuming Gillian dies there, no one would even know. Instead of letting her daughter go to such a ce, she would rather acknowledge her daughter and bring her back home. You are Gabriels foster father, arent you? As soon as Lily Turners words came out, the atmosphere immediately turned cold. Chapter 212: Since We Are All Family Chapter 212: Since We Are All Family Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompsons heart was in her throat, and she quickly gave Lily Turner a look. Lily Turner feigned ignorance, staring at Daniel Thompson with pleading eyes. No matter what, she had to take Gabriel back this time, and she couldnt let her go to that old house. It would be hard enough to see each other, let alone recognize their kinship. Seeing such a look in her eyes made Daniel Thompson feel annoyed, as if something he cherished was being taken away. Moreover, her mention of adoptive father was extremely ironic. Although everyone in the world knew Daniel was Gabriels adoptive father, no one had ever dared to question it to his face. I am Gabriels father, may I know who you are Just as Lily Turner was about to blurt it out, Gillian Thompson hurriedly interrupted and said, She is my aunt! Lily Turners eyes widened, unable to believe Gillian Thompson would actually say that. She was clearly her biological mother, not some aunt! Im not Im her umph umph Just in the nick of time, a rough hand covered her mouth. Xander Moore covered her mouth while apologizing with a smile on his face, Im sorry, my wife isnt quite right in the head. She wants to take our niece home now that shes hurt, but we cant afford to take care of her. Ill just take her away now, Im really sorry. He smothered Lily Turners mouth and practically dragged her away. Gillian Thompsons rigid body gradually warmed up, and her numb face finally regained some sensation. They were so close to being discovered! Before she could even catch her breath, Daniel Thompsons deep voice rang out: Wait. Xander Moore stopped in his tracks, and Lily Turner took the opportunity to break free from his grip, ring at him angrily. Daniel Thompson smiled and softened his tone, Since you are Gabriels family, you are also our family. Now that you are here, why not have dinner with us before you go? Xander Moore remained silent, while Gillian Thompson turned deathly pale. Have dinner?! With Lily Turners IQ and EQ, everything would be exposed if she had dinner with the Thompson family! They couldnt have this dinner! Gillian Thompsons hands gripped the armrest tightly, her fingers digging into the leather armrest as her nails sank deep into it. Dad, my uncle and aunt have something to do. They probably wont have time for dinner today. Lets do it another day! The atmosphere grew tense. Understanding the situation, Daniel Thompson smiled and said to Xander Moore and Lily Turner, I originally nned for us to have a family dinner and to prepare some gifts for you to take home. But if you dont have time We have time! We have time! Lily Turners eyes lit up upon hearing the word gift, We can rearrange our other ns. She ignored Gillian Thompsons re and Xander Moores anger, all she could think of was money. It wasnt her fault for being greedy. Now her sons illness was a bottomless pit, and for the sake of her son, she could put aside any pride or concern for her daughter. Although Gabriel had promised to give them money, she had been detained for so many days and her daughter had not helped at all. Who knew if she would help in the future? It was better to rely on oneself rather than others. Alright, wait here. Ill make a phone call. Daniel Thompson walked to the side and made a call. Gillian Thompson vaguely heard him calling Damian Thompson, asking him to bring the car out and pick up the guests to the mansion. Gillian Thompson red at Lily Turner hatefully, What are you trying to do? Im telling you, if you dare to mess around, not only will you not get one hundred fifty thousand, you wont even get fifteen dors! Xander Moore also scolded Lily Turner in a low voice, If Gabriels adoptive parents find out, Gabriel will have to return to our house! Let here home then. Lily Turner raised her chin, her face full of disdain, A golden cage or silver cage is not as good as ones own doghouse. Its better for her to go to our house than to that old mansion. If they know Gabriel has family, they wouldnt dare to bully her like this. Seeing Daniels attitude towards them, not only was Molly not disgusted, but she was also very polite. This meant that Daniel took Gillian seriously, so even if they truly took Gillian away, the Thompson family would definitely give them money and not let Gillian suffer. The Thompson familys old house is in arge mansion in the suburbs, muchrger than ten of your housesbined. Hearing Lilys nonsense, Gillian trembled with anger. Even if she died, she would never return to the Moores wretched den. Soon after, Damian and Nichs arrived in their car. Seeing this, Lily became so nervous that she didnt know where to put her hands. Their wealth was unrivaled in Sunnydale; not to mention their cars. Inparison, their demeanor alone was enough to make them feel ashamed of themselves. Where is Joshua? Daniel asked. He went to pick up Ivy. Daniel hummed indifferently. He was growing more and more displeased with his daughter. She hadnt done anything favorable, but she was always involved in things that tarnished the Thompson familys reputation. This is Gillians uncle and aunt. Introducing the two of them to his sons. Seeing Lily, Damian and Nichs looked surprised, especially Nichs, who first seemed amazed and then excited. Gillian, you found your family?! Over the years, Gillian hadnt been interested in finding her family, but as time went on, theyd gradually forgotten about it. They never expected these people to just show up on their doorstep. Gillians face was full of embarrassment, fearing that Daniel would overthink, so she didnt dare to show any additional expressions. Yes, my aunt and uncle only found me a few days ago. Her voice was as faint as a mosquito buzzing. Previously, Lily had arranged for someone to kidnap Ivy. Although she has stayed in jail for a few days, looking skinny and unrecognizable, she still didnt dare to take it lightly. She gave Lily a warning nce and then got into the car. At this moment, Molly also got into Joshuas car. Are you feeling okay? Joshua looked at her belly with concern, If you dont want to go, you dont have to. Todays celebration is for Gillian. A hint of irony crept onto Joshuas disapproving face. A celebration? When Molly heard that it was a celebration for Gillian, she immediately backed out. She had no interest in attending these family dinners in the first ce, but now that it was a celebration specifically for Gillian, her enthusiasmpletely deted: Never mind, Ill just stay at the hospital. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she suddenly remembered something and asked, What did Gillian do to deserve this? She called the bosses of several dozenpanies and convinced them to continue cooperating. That crappy organization is also offering her protection. Now, shes the darling of thepany! Joshua sneered, his tone full of disdain. As far as he was concerned, this was probably just a drama concocted by Gillian herself, relying on the backing of that crappy organization to toy with everyone in thepany. Only those who arent misled believe such things. Mollys red lips pursed into a straight line, trying hard not to burst outughing. The W organization is offering Gillian protection? Joshuas thick eyebrows raised slightly in surprise, looking at herzily, Whats the matter? Did Gillian say she was the one who made the calls? Molly giggled. Dad thinks it was her, but I dont think she has the ability, Joshua smirked, were you the one who made the calls? Chapter 213: Not Worth It Chapter 213: Not Worth It Trantor: 549690339 Its me. Molly Walker admitted frankly. Joshua Thompson looked slightly stunned and asked with suspicion, How do you know someone from the W organization? Gillian Thompson has friends in that organization, so why couldnt I? Molly raised her eyebrows, her smile ambiguous. Hearing this, Joshua Thompson burst intoughter: Theres going to be a good show tonight! Lets go celebrate her sess together! If Gillian Thompsons lies are exposed on the spot, it will really give me a goodugh! In a residentialmunity in downtown Sunnydale City. Michael Gagher was chatting with Jake Leaford in the room, while Violet Summers was holding a tray of tea at the door, their voices clearly reaching her ears. Isabelle Richardson has been in touch with Noah Jenkins all these years, no wonder she was able to deceive everyone and give birth to Bailey Gagher. ording to the findings, Noah Jenkins isnt as noble as he imed. If you hadnt died, he would have found a way to revive. This time was an opportunity for him. If it werent for Molly, he might have taken advantage of it. Jake Leaford smiled brightly. If Molly Walker and Noah Jenkins appeared at the same time, thepanys senior executives would certainly choose Noah Jenkins. But now that Molly Walker was pregnant with Michael Gaghers baby, her worth was different. Coupled with her outstanding speech, she managed to prevent Noah Jenkins from seeding. Thinking of Molly from that day, Michael Gaghers eyes grew deep. At that moment, Jake Leafords cell phone rang. Pickup up the call, his mothers excited voice came over, Come back quickly, theres some good news concerning you and that Elizabeth Aitken! Whats the matter? Mom, cant you tell me now? No,e back as soon as possible. This is a family meeting! Jake Leaford reluctantly hung up the phone, and Michael Gagher said quietly, You should go back first. He knew the importance of Elizabeth Aitken to Jake Leaford. Apologetically, Jake Leaford put his cell phone into his pocket, rubbed the back of his head, and said, Ill leave first then! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and walked away quickly. As the door opened, Violet Summers just happened to be carrying the tea tray, and after Jake Leaford left, she put the tea on the coffee table, looking at Michael Gagher hesitantly. Micheal Gagher furrowed his brows and said, Why havent you left yet? The sky was gradually growing dark, and he didnt expect Violet Summers to still be here. I happened to be free today and wanted to ask you something in person. Ask. There was no expression on Michael Gaghers face, and his tone was indifferent with just one word. Violet Summers heart was pounding, and her face flushed all the way to her neck. She took a deep breath, mustered the courage to ask, Do you still like Ivy Thompson? Deadly silence. Michael Gagher lifted his eyelids, looked at Violet Summers indifferently, his lips slightly curving. Silence was equivalent to admitting it. Violet Summers heart felt as if it was being crushed by a boulder, suffocating and painful. Her eyes felt a bit hot, and her nose was sour. She wanted to leave, but jealousy kept her from moving a step. Mr. Gagher, although I cant find her real background, she is definitely rted to our organization. Even I cant mobilize people from the organization, but she can. Dont you understand? Such a person is too dangerous, she must have other motives to get close to you. Michael Gagher looked at her, his eyebrows folding with a touch of coldness, and his sharp gaze piercing into her bones like a sharp sword. Finished? He stood up, You can leave. There was no response from him, as though she was an irrelevant person, who had said irrelevant things. His indifference was like a knife, cutting away the flesh of her heart piece by piece. At the moment Michael Gagher turned around, Violet Summers mustered all her strength to hug his waist. Mr. Gagher In just a second, the man pushed her away violently. With a thud, Violet Summers fell to the ground, a chill spreading from her fingertips to her entire body. Meeting Michael Gaghers fierce gaze, tears blurred Violets eyes as she kept apologizing, Im sorry, Mr. Gagher, I was too impulsive. I just feel sorry for you. She just made a phone call, and immediately the leaders of the organization stepped in to exin for her. In all these years, such a bizarre event has only happened to her! Thinking of Molly Walkers connection with the organization, Violet was both angry and fearful. She had deliberately investigated Molly, but found nothing. However, Ivy Thompson now easily mobilized senior executives of the organization to do things for her. This behavior made Violet wary and scared. Violets eyes shed, and her tone was ambiguous, I checked, Ivy Thompson is not a member of the organization, but she is so close to our male leader She didnt finish her words, but they were enough to spark the imagination. A coldugh spilled from Michael Gaghers throat, his narrowed eyes filled with gloom, I can judge for myself what kind of person she is; I dont need your reminder. Thinking of something, a chilling smile crept across his lips, and his body radiated a terrifying cold, Youd better not have any ill intentions towards her, otherwise Ill take your life. Hearing this, Violet shuddered in fear and fell to her knees with a thud. She knew he really didnt mind having a few more corpses on his hands. Having been cold to her for so long, she almost forgot his true nature. He wasnt just a charming man, but also a devil of a man. It took her a long time toe back to her senses after Michael left. This was herst chance, and she couldnt give it up, nor did she want to. Michael didnt know that not being with him was the same as taking her life. She wouldnt be as foolish as Isabelle Richardson, using despicable means to keep a man. She wanted topete fairly with Ivy Thompson and let Michael know who was the most suitable woman for him. As soon as Jake Leaford arrived home, he saw Mrs. Leaford standing at the door waiting for him. He agreed, your father agreed to let you marry Elizabeth Aitken. Jake was taken aback, first delighted and then vignt, Why did he suddenly change his mind? What did you guys do? What do you mean what did we do? Elizabeth did a good thing for you. Mrs. Leaford handed him her cell phone, Look, from now on, no one will dare whisper behind your back that you like men. Jake took the phone and saw a post from Elizabeth on eBay, saying that he didnt like men and had been framed. She even said that she had been in a rtionship with him all along and could vouch for him. Mrs. Leaford took her phone back and exined, We bought a trending topic to tell everyone that everything you did was for Elizabeth, including your engagement to someone else. It was all because we forced you. Now public opinion is on our side, saying that you and Elizabeth make a great couple! Seeing Elizabeths eBay post, Jakes heart sank. You guys didnt force her, did you? Mrs. Leaford grumbled, How could I force her? She did this willingly. However, Jake didnt believe it at all. He hurriedly went to Elizabeths house, only to find the yard empty. He couldnt reach Elizabeths phone either. It was only after asking a neighbor that he learned she had moved away a few days ago. Jake stared nkly at the empty yard, his heart as cold as ice. Elizabeth had left without a word, disappeared without saying goodbye At the Thompson familys estate, several cars slowly drove in. After getting out of the car, Lily Turner looked at the surroundings with her mouth wide open in astonishment. This My God This is your familys home? She had only seen such arge house on television. The mansion backed by the mountain was as luxurious as a pce. Not only her, but even Xander Moore, who often moved bricks, was stunned by the grand scene before him. If it wasnt for his daughter, he would never be able to set foot in such a grand estate in his lifetime. Chapter 214: Jump Chapter 214: Jump Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps it was the houses atmosphere, but Xander Moore felt that Daniel Thompson suddenly appeared much more noble than him. He lowered his head, both envious and self-conscious. No wonder Gillian didnt want to go back with them. After living in such a house, how could she ept their home? Seeing her biological parents nervousness as they got off the car, Gillian Thompson couldnt help but roll her eyes internally. Seeing their amazement, Daniel Thompson arrogantly raised his chin a bit. For middle-aged people, money is a symbol of power. If they wanted to take his daughter back, they would need to have the power to do so! Confident in his heart, Daniel showed no emotion on his face and smiled warmly, Dont just stand there,e in. Just as they entered, Amanda Leaford, who had received the message earlier, greeted them with a smile. As soon as I received the message, I hurriedly asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes. You must be Gillians uncle and aunt? She walked up to Lily Turner and Xander Moore with a warm smile. Amanda was wearing a blue silk traditional long dress with delicate orchid embroidery that snaked from her knees up to her shoulders. As she moved, the blooming orchids seemed toe to life, exuding an elegant orchid fragrance. With every gesture, her movement seemed to touch peoples hearts. Upon seeing such a beautiful Amanda Leaford, Lily Turners expression was momentarily stunned. Could this woman with such an aura be Mom, thank you, you can go rest now. Ill take care of my uncle and his family. Gillians calling her Mom snapped Lily Turner back to reality. It was indeed Gillians adoptive mother! In an instant, all of Lily Turners previous confidence vanished. The difference was too vast! Even though they had high expectations for the Thompson family beforehand, it was only upon actually arriving that they realized the true gap was even greater than they had imagined. At this moment, Lily Turner soberly realized that even if they were to take Gillian back, they probably wouldnt be able to provide her with such a life. Gillian, when did you find your family? Why didnt you tell us? We could have met them in advance. This rushed visit is so impolite. Amanda Leafords gentle voice made Gillians face turn awkward. She quickly replied, They just found me yesterday, and I havent had a chance to tell you yet. Oh Amanda Leaford gave a meaningful smile, looking at Lily Turner, I wonder who Gillians biological parents are Theyre dead! Gillian jumped in before Lily Turner could answer. The atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Lily Turners face turned as pale as a sheet. Xander Moore maintained moreposure than Lily Turner, and went along with Gillians words, Yes, Gillians parents have long passed away. Yes, theyre dead, all dead cant live, Lily Turner mumbled to herself. Gillians heart, which had been stuck in her throat, finally rxed. Seeing their saddened expressions, her heart felt heavy. She clenched her teeth and looked at Daniel, Dad, lets have dinner earlier. I have some things to do with my uncle and aunt, so Ill send them back after we eat. Why bother sending them at thiste hour? Just let them stay here for a few days! Daniel Thompsons expression softened upon hearing that Gillians biological parents were deceased. Theyre Gillians rtives, and that makes them our family too. We dont have to be so formal. We have plenty of guest rooms; you can even stay here long-term if you want. Upon hearing this, Gillians face turned pale again, her lips quivering, and her teeth biting her tongue, causing her heart to tremble in pain. It was okay for anyone to stay here, but Lily Turner and her husband couldnt! She forced a smile and tried to signal Lily Turner with her eyes, hoping she would decline the offer. However, Lily was looking down, lost in thought and didnt notice her cues. Amanda nced at her watch and pouted, Why havent Joshua and Ivy arrived yet? Gillian Thompsons heart skipped a beat. Damian Thompson said with a smile: They have already arrived. As soon as his voice fell, a cars sound of stopping echoed outside the door. Lily Turner suddenly looked up, her face full of horror with intertwined wrinkles. Ivy? Ivy Thompson? The woman she had kidnapped? How could she be here? Lily desperately looked at Gillian Thompson for help. Seeing Lily like this, Gillians heart thudded, and she instantly felt numb all over. Did Lily confront Molly Walker directly at that time? If that was the case, Molly would definitely recognize Lily as her kidnapper when they meet! Auntie Lily, didnt you say you needed to go to the toilet? Let me take you to my room. She entered the elevator first, and Lily followed without any hesitation. As the elevator doors closed, Gillians face turned cold. Lily timidly lowered her head, hardly daring to breathe. Once inside the room, Gillian got straight to the point: Did she see your face? She probably did. You idiot! Gillian trembled with anger, Do you want to get me killed?! If you hadnt talked too much today, none of my family would have known about your existence. Please, if you cant help me, at least dont drag me down! Thinking about her current predicament, Gillians eyes turned red with anger. Her nose tingled and tears fell like broken beads. She had gone through great pains just to stay, and she never thought the two of them would ruin everything. Im sorry, Gillian What should we do now? I dont want her to see me. Although she was already out of prison, she didnt inform on Gillian. If the Thompson family found out about this, her son would probably be done for! Gillian cried for a bit, and upon hearing the noises downstairs, she knew that Molly and her party had already arrived. With things set in stone, she could only take a gamble! She wheeled herself to the window, opened it, and turned back. The bright moonlight cast a soft glow on her face, smoothing her features. However, her eyes were unusually bright. Her lips parted, and two cold words were uttered: Jump. Jump, Lily There was no other choice. Meanwhile, in the Thompsons living room, Daniel Thompson was scolding Molly Walker. Every day you do nothing productive, you just tarnish our familys reputation. Knowing that we have guests, you still make everyone wait for you. Have you no manners?! Molly frowned upon entering and hearing Daniels usation. Dad, its rush hour. There was traffic. Joshua Thompson was unhappy with Daniels attitude and rolled his eyes. This attitude immediately provoked Daniels anger. Dont think that just because Joshua is protecting her, shes off the hook. She somehow offended the W organization, almost causing ourpanys cooperation to copse! Thinking of those who terminated their coborations, Daniel Thompson became even more furious. Those people said that his daughter had offended someone from the organization. Though they didnt outright say it, their words directly pointed to Ivy Thompson. Ever since this daughter acknowledged her family, thepanys projects have encountered problems one after another. The more he recalled the fortune tellers words that she would bring misfortune to him, the more the thorn in his heart refused to budge. Daniel Thompson! Amanda Leaford shouted angrily, Stop venting all your anger on Ivy! Im venting on her?! Daniel Thompson pointed to his sons, Ask them if it wasnt for Gillian, ourpanys reputation would have been ruined! Chapter 215: Blinded by Greed Chapter 215: Blinded by Greed Trantor: 549690339 Amanda Leaford looked at Damian Thompson and asked in a deep voice, Whats going on? Before Damian could speak, Joshua Thompson jumped in and answered, What else could it be? Gillian Thompson has done something meritorious! He snorted coldly, his fearless smile curving, Howe all the good things are Gillians, and the bad ones fall on Fourth Sister? Havent you ever thought about it seriously? Some things are too coincidental to be coincidences. What coincidence? Are there so many coincidences in this world? Joshuas unselfish appearance infuriated Daniel Thompson. Do you know what Gillian Thompson Joshua was about to say it directly, but Molly Walker stopped him. She gently lifted her chin, her brown pupils clean and pure, her bright red lips slightly hooked, and met Daniel Thompsons probing gaze with a frank smile. If you have anything to say, just say it. Im all ears. This indifferent and nonchnt attitude seemed like an open provocation to Daniel Thompson. What kind of attitude is this? Daniel Thompson was furious, and his shoulders couldnt help but tremble with anger. I am what you are. Molly Walker smirked,ughing fearlessly. Daniel Thompson had never been treated like this before. Even the boldest of his children like Joshua were always beaten by him. Now, being questioned by his own daughter like this felt like a direct challenge to his authority. His anger seethed, his palm raised high and swung down toward Molly Walkers white face. Just at the critical moment, a person suddenly rushed over and blocked for Molly Walker. With a smack sound, Daniel Thompsons eyes widened, and he couldnt withdraw his hand in time, hitting another persons face instead Amanda Leafords face began to swell. Amanda! Daniel Thompson hurriedly touched Amanda Leafords face in panic. Amanda Leaford turned her face away, widened the distance between them, and her cold eyes were filled with disappointment. Had enough? Amanda Leaford stared at him hatefully. Molly Walker anxiously held Amanda Leafords face and asked worriedly, Mom, are you okay? She touched Amanda Leafords face, wanting to touch it but afraid to, feeling heartache and sadness. She didnt expect Amanda Leaford to stand in front of her. Daniel Thompson was at a loss for words, the buzzing in his head echoing. Since this home is not a home, I dont think theres any need to stay. Amanda Leaford turned and took Molly Walkers hand, Youe to Capital City with me, your grandparents are still alive, and theyve always wanted to see you. Hearing that Amanda Leaford wanted to return to her maternal rtives home, Daniel Thompsons lips trembled, and his face instantly turned ugly. Amanda Leafords maternal rtives were among the top-ranked aristocratic families in Capital City. Her parents were still living, and she had several capable brothers. If they knew that Amanda was beaten back by him, he probably wouldnt have a good life either. Amanda, Im sorry. I was just careless You dont have to go back, right? Daniel Thompson looked miserable, begging bitterly. Every time Amanda Leaford went to Capital City, she would stay for at least half a year. The most important thing is that there is still an unmarried eyesore man there. Amanda has finally recovered from her illness, and they havent enjoyed their married life yet. How could they live separately? Didnt you say before that its not good for a husband and wife to live separately? Why now Isnt it a good idea to live separately? Its just convenient for you to be intimate with other women. Amanda Leafords words had deep implications, and Daniel Thompsons face turned green and white. He knew that Amanda Leaford was still bothered by the incident with Phoebe Belmont that day. In front of so many people, Daniel Thompson didnt dare to exin too much, and said with a sad face, Amanda, the kids are here Dont make me lose face too much. Do you know losing face? Have you ever given others face? Amanda Leaford asked coldly, Daniel Thompson, you have changed since youve grown older. Hearing the phrase grown older, Daniel Thompsons head buzzed, his eyebrows frowned and his face turned pale. He was already older than Amanda Leaford. Over the years, Amanda Leaford has not been worldly due to her illness, and her appearance seemed to have frozen in time, widening the distance between them. Now hearing Amanda Leaford say that he was old, Daniel Thompsons mind snapped like a broken string. Yes, Im old! Are you fed up with me? Daniel Thompsons face flushed red and the veins in his temples throbbed, She ruined the entirepany, and Im wrong to teach her a lesson? Amanda Leaford, as the wife of the CEO, how can you not distinguish right from wrong! How did you be more ignorant than you were when you were young! I dont care about yourpany or anything, I just know shes my daughter, whom I gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. She has been wandering outside for over twenty years, and shes finallye back. We cant be too good to her. Daniel Thompson, have you forgotten what you said before? Amanda Leaford stared at him, You said family is greater than everything and you would be willing to give up the entirepany for Ivy. What about now? She looked at him bitterly, the light in her eyes gradually dimming: Its not me who has changed, but you. Daniel Thompson, you have been blinded by worldly affairs, and your heart has been covered with fat! Daniel Thompson felt his blood boiling, his face flushed with anger. He had indeed said those words before. But times had changed, and had he known his lost daughter would grow up this way, he would never have said such words. Now, Amanda Leaford saying these things was like pping his face. Lets go! Seeing Daniels face turning pale and then red again, Amandas expression was icy cold. She grabbed Molly Walker and looked at her sons, Are youing with me or staying here? They were going to separate! Perhaps it was not just a separation but a divorce. Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson looked at each other, uncertain of what to do. Was this the time they needed to choose sides? They were all grown up now, so asking them who they wanted to follow seemed a bitte, didnt it? Dad, Mom! cried Gillian Thompson, limping out of the elevator. Mom, dont leave She leaned on her crutch and struggled to walk to Amanda, Its all my fault. If I hadnt been so meddling and called thosepany bosses, Dad wouldnt have been angry with my sister! If I hadnt made those calls, my sister wouldnt have been portrayed this way She didnt say the words ipetent out loud. Gillian nced at Molly with a wronged expression. Molly remained silent, but her smile was cold. Gillian was so sure of herself, putting the me on Molly when she hadnt done the deed herself, who had given her such confidence? Seeing Gillians shameless, green tea bitch act was truly an eye-opener for Molly. Molly stared at Gillian with keen interest, forcing down the rage boiling inside her. She wanted to see what lies this woman coulde up with next! Everyone could tell that Gillian had evil intentions, but only Daniel fell for her tricks. How can we me you? Is being exceptional a crime? Daniel sighed deeply, his expression full of meaning as he nced at Molly. He considered whether he should give her shares in thepany. There was a saying that a dragon has nine sons, each unique in their own way. Some people were just destined to excel from birth. In the aspect of dealing with people, Ivy clearly fell shortpared to Gillian. Never mind, lets put these things aside for now and have dinner. Daniel nced at the elevator behind Gillian and asked, Wheres your aunt? Aunt I apologize, Mr. Thompson. I have something to attend to at home and need to leave first, Xander Moore looked at the message on his cell phone and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. That damn woman, she sneaked away! Seeing Daniel frown, Gillian hurried to exin, My aunt suddenly received a call saying there was an emergency at home, so she left early. She said she would have dinner with us another time. In that case, we wont insist on her staying. Bring my car around, He called out to the driver, who quickly walked in. Send Gillians uncle home, make sure he reaches safely, and give him one of the gifts from my car. The gifts he had stockpiled in his car were all the samecigarettes, wine, and a check. Once Xander Moore left, Daniel looked at Gillian kindly, I used to think your character had changed for the worse and that you were not worthy of being my daughter. But now it seems you are the most suitable to be my daughter. These words were daggers to the heart. Did he mean that Gillian was suitable but Ivy was not? Joshua Thompsonughed, hisugh filled with scorn and mockery. You really should open your eyes wide and see clearly who is more fitting to be your daughter! He walked over to Gillian, his eyes filled with rage and a cold smile, Gillian, Ill give you a chance to tell the truth here. Are those calls really made by you? Chapter 216: The Person Pretending to Sleep Chapter 216: The Person Pretending to Sleep Trantor: 549690339 Second brother What do you mean? Gillian Thompson bit her lower lip, protesting weakly, If not me, then who else? Being stared at by Joshua Thompson, she felt somewhat guilty, her heart beating wildly. Joshua Thompson scoffed. Dare you swear to heaven? Gillian Thompson was stunned, her face terribly pale. Joshua Thompson, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to force your sister to confess? Daniel Thompsons expression was colder than ice. Will she admit if she didnt do it? Not everyone is as recalcitrant as you! As recalcitrant as me? Joshua Thompsonughed not in anger but in amusement. Alright, very good, I am waiting for you to p yourself in the face! No wonder Molly Walker had stopped him from speaking, because talking would be pointless. You can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep, unless that person decides to wake up themselves. Father, although Joshua is unfettered by convention, hes not a person who seeks trouble without reason. Damian Thompsons eyes were clear, and beneath his gold-rimmed sses was a deep, unreadable ckness. Joshua, if Gillian didnt make that call, then who did? As he asked this question, he already had the answer at the bottom of his heart. He just wanted their father to hear it with his own ears, not to harbor such deep hostility towards Molly Walker. It was strange. When Ivy was first recognized, his father was obviously very happy. So why did father and daughter seem more like enemies now? He nced at Gillian Thompson and saw that her face was extremely pale, her body was swaying like a piece of paper, as if she would fall at any moment. Gillian Thompsons heart shrank violently, as countless thoughts were battling in her mind and her heart was racing. Second brother knows! He knows the call wasnt made by me! She couldnt panic. If the call wasnt made by her, it had to be Violet Summers, who else would have a connection with the W organization? If she didnt speak up, and Violet didnt speak up, no one would know. In her daze, she felt a mocking gaze fall upon her. Locking eyes with Molly Walkers amused gaze, Gillian Thompson was suddenly horrified, a thought emerging in her mind. Could the person who made the call actually be Molly Walker? No, impossible! How could a country bumpkin like Molly Walker have a connection to the W organization! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Under Joshua Thompsons ridicule and Daniel Thompsons suspicious gaze, the string in her mind suddenly snapped. She closed her eyes, her body swaying, and with a thud, she fell to the ground. Gillian! Fifth Sister! Seeing Gillian Thompsons closed eyes and Daniel Thompsons panicked expression, Molly Walker hooked her lips, her eyes cold as water. Without hesitation, she turned and walked step by step out of the house. Outside, the night was as dark as ink and the cold wind was piercingly sharp. Inside the house was a flurry of panic, which was a stark contrast to the tranquility outside. Why didnt you exin to him that you made the call? Joshua Thompsons furious voice shattered the silence of the night. He knew that Molly Walker didnt care about anything to do with the Thompson family, but it was infuriating to see her simply concede to Gillian Thompson. Even if I had exined, he wouldnt believe me, Molly Walker smiled gently. It was not to help him at all, so it doesnt matter whether he believes it or not. Your character, I dont know who you are like. Some things you dont say and let others take advantage! Besides, thick-skinned and self-congrattory, damn it, it pisses me off! Joshua Thompson blurted out and got angrier the more he thought about it. If Daniel Thompson werent his father, he would really want to give him a good beating. His heart has already prejudiced. Do you think he would publicly p himself in the face? Joshua Thompson fell silent. He had already praised Gillian Thompson in the meeting. Even if he was told that someone else made the phone call, he would not believe it. If he believed it, it would be a clear p in the face. Joshua Thompson had to admit that she was right. For the current Daniel Thompson, dignity and face are the most important thing. I said he wouldnt believe it, but what if someone else tells him? Molly Walker raised her eyshes, her pupils as dark as beads, smiling scornfully, Only others can p this face. Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows: How do you mean? This na?ve old man deserves a p on the face. Theres a Chamber of Commerce meeting tomorrow night, and he will attend. She came to know about the meeting while making calls. The bosses invited her to attend, expressing their personal gratitude to her. This Chamber of Commerce meeting, both Daniel Thompson and she would attend. At this, Joshua Thompsons eyes lit up. Goodness, this was his sisters n all along! Thats great. The old man said we wronged Gillian Thompson and beat the confession out of her, right? Lets let others tell him who made the calls! Such a clumsy lie, once exposed, may make Daniel Thompsons anger all directed at Gillian Thompson. But she brought it upon herself. Ignoring the right path and choosing to follow someone elses. At this moment, Joshua Thompsons fraternal affection for Gillian Thompsonpletely disappeared. Molly Walker hooks her lip and a bright smile crosses her face. The family doctor soon resuscitated Gillian Thompson. In fact, Gillian Thompson didnt pass out at all. She was just pretending. Returning to her room, she hurriedly dialed Violet Summers number, and this time, the call finally went through. Violet, were you the one who called my business partner? She gripped the phone, eyes welling up with tears. Violet Summers chuckled lightly: No. Bang, like the sound of thunder, struck Gillian Thompson hard. She opened her mouth, and a ringing filled her mind. It wasnt Violet Summers! Then Violet Summerss next sentence struck her heart into pieces. You wouldnt know that, would you? The one who made the calls was your beloved sister, Ivy Thompson. Ivy Thompson Gillian Thompson mumbled to herself. Her body softened and she crumbled onto the bed, How could it How could it be her! How would she know someone from the W organization?! Dozens of calls, W organization actually responded to her, how could she have such a big face! Violet, you must be lying to me. Who else could have this ability? Gillian Thompsons face hardened, lips pale, hands slightly trembling, and her eyes were filled with uncontroble fear. Violet Summerss voice was exceptionally cold: Dont forget, people from the W organization are all over the world. Even a beggar on the street could be one of us. Compared to the talented people in the organization, how would she possibly measure up? At these words, Gillian Thompson waspletely dumbfounded. What had she done? She told a clumsy lie that was fully spotted by Ivy Thompson. She hadpletely be a joke! Dont worry, Ive checked already. She isnt from the organization. She probably is a mistress of a leader in the organization. Gillian Thompson went nk, not taking in anything. Whats wrong with you? Violet Summers felt that something was wrong with Gillian today, Did you do something stupid? Gillian Thompson exined everything from start to finish. When Violet Summers heard that Daniel Thompson had praised her at the meeting and that she had admitted to it, she was silent. Violet, is there any hope for me? If Daniel Thompson found out that she had deceived him, and the entirepany, he might not just send her to the old house, but back to her hometown! Chapter 217: Privilege Chapter 217: Privilege Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Violet Summers was silent, Gillian Thompson started to panic. Violet, I called you about this matter, but you didnt answer the phone at that time The words suddenly stopped. Violet Summersughed: So you are ming me? No Gillian Thompson clenched her cell phone, her nose feeling sour, I know, its my own problem, I was greedy for the credit, at that time Phoebe Belmont invited me over, and in front of so many people, my head just got hot and Violet, what should I do now? I dont want to be aughing stock. At this point, Gillian Thompson truly regretted it. She thought of Joshua Thompsons words, and her head felt like it was hit by a stick. Second brother surely knew, he knew that it was Molly Walker who did this, no wonder he made her swear. She was really stupid, too stupid. Shame and annoyance filled her mind, chaotically running through her blood. I know that I brought this upon myself, but I also know that I was wrong. If this goes on, there will be no ce for me in the Thompson family. By then, everything will belong to that woman Ivy Thompson! Thinking that all her efforts might have been in vain, Gillian Thompson felt utterly lost. You are really too stupid. Violet Summers couldnt help but scold her, Now there is only one way. Gillian Thompson froze all over, excitedly asking, Whats the way? I remember that there is a Chamber of Commerce meeting tomorrow, your dad will definitely go. You need to be honest with him before that. Telling the truth Gillian Thompsons face turned pale, and she stammered, What kind of method is this, if I tell the truth, he will definitely be angry that I lost his face. This face will be lost sooner orter, if you let him lose it earlier, he can still figure out a solution. If you let him lose face at the Chamber of Commerce meeting, that is truly irreparable. Forget it, do whatever you want; Daniel Thompson is not my father, only you guys will lose face by then. Violet Summers, disappointed, hung up the phone. The night was as dark as ink, and the moon hung high outside the window. The cold wind came in, and Gillian Thompson shivered in bed. The next morning, Gillian Thompson woke up in a daze and hurriedly went downstairs to find Daniel Thompson, only to find that he had already gone to thepany early. Gabriel Nichs Thompson was about to go out, and seeing her anxious appearance, he softly asked, Are you feeling better? Gillian Thompsons face stiffened slightly, and she gently nodded, like she was afraid he would ask something, she hurriedly said, I have something to discuss with Dad, Im going out first. Ill take you. Gillian Thompson froze and finally responded softly with an Mm. Once in the car, Gillian Thompson kept her mouth shut and her head bowed, not knowing what she was thinking about. Gabriel, why did Joshua say that yesterday? In the end, he still asked. If it were in the past, he would have definitely taken her side unconditionally, but he had been pped in the face too many times. Some things, he wanted to hear from Gillian Thompsons own mouth. What Violet Summers had said suddenly surfaced in Gillian Thompsons mind. Tell the truth. Telling the truth in advance can prevent more people from being pped in the face. She pursed her lips, hesitating and struggling. Should she tell second brother the truth? That it wasnt her who called, but Ivy Thompson? Would second brother be disappointed with her? Nichs Thompson nced at her through the rearview mirror and saw her hesitant expression, a mncholic look on her eyes. If its not convenient to say, then dont say it. Im still your second brother, as long as you change your greedy and selfish ways. Gillian Thompsons courage suddenly deted, and the tears swirled in her eyes. She sniffed her nose, lowered her head, and made a fist with her fingers. Since exnation was useless, she wouldnt say it then. So what if its the Chamber of Commerce? She cant get in, and Ivy Thompson might not be able to either. As long as she insists that she did it herself, theres no evidence. She doesnt want Joshua and Daniel Thompson to be disappointed in her anymore. After a hundred turns and thousands of thoughts in her mind, she finally made up her mind. After Gillian Thompson and Nichs Thompson left the house, Molly Walker went out as well. The police called her. Miss Walker, weve already found out what Isabelle Richardson did, and with the evidence youve submitted, we have arrested her. Please wait for the court results. Alright, thank you. The weight in her heart finally dropped. She finally put Isabelle Richardson in prison, and this time, no one could save her. Inside the prison. Isabelle Richardson, wearing a prison uniform, sat dejectedly on the bed. Day after day passed, and she didnt know how long she had been there. Isabelle Richardson, someones here to see you. Isabelle Richardson raised her head, in her messy hair, a pair of ck eyes brightened up. Whos here? Is it Xavier Gagher? Xavier! She tidied her hair and followed the staff to the visiting area. When she saw the visitor, Isabelle Richardson widened her eyes and turned away coldly. Emma Smith smiled, Isnt it boring in there? Want to chat for a bit? Isabelle Richardsons tears swirled in her eyes. After all this time, the one who came to visit her was Emma Smith. Xavier Gagher didnte, Samuel Richardson didnte, but the woman she hated from the bottom of her heart hade. What are you doing here? Isabelle Richardson bit her tongue, trying hard to maintain herposure. She couldnt let the woman in front of her see her embarrassment. I asked my friend at the court. Emma Smith smiled brightly, The crimes youmitted added up are enough for the death penalty. Even if they dont sentence you to death, Ivy will keep appealing. Isabelle Richardsons face turned pale with anger, Did you say something to Samuel Richardson? Otherwise, he wouldnt note to see me. Emma Smith, if I hadnt backed down, you would have no ce in the Richardson family. Really? Emma Smith chuckled, her tone filled with schadenfreude, But Daddy has told me long ago that everything in the Richardson family will eventually be mine. And you, youre just his tool. Youre talking nonsense! Isabelle Richardson, you always think that my mom is No. 3, but before your mom, their rtionship was already established. So, your mom is that No. 3, and she is not even a loved No. 3. After Emma Smith finished speaking, Isabelle Richardsons face turned red with anger, her body trembling. She had always known her parents had a bad rtionship. Ever since she had memory, her father had beaten her mother in private, and after her mother died, Samuel Richardson began beating her. She knew her mother and herself were objects of Samuel Richardsons hatred. But Emma Smiths words still struck her hard. Emma Smith, dont think that just because Im in here now, I cant do anything to you. Isabelle Richardson lowered her head and smiled faintly, Do you know that in Orientopia, women have a privilege before the death penalty? This privilege can change the death penalty to life imprisonment. Emma Smiths face suddenly went cold. Isabelle Richardsonughed loudly, tears streaming from her eyes. I know I cant escape, but luckily Im a woman, and I know theres a way out. Hearing this, Emma Smith clenched her fists tightly, Isabelle Richardson, are you really willing to give up your pride just to live? Of course, she knew the privilege for women to escape the death penalty. She didnt expect Isabelle Richardson to have this step figured out too. Isabelle Richardson, I underestimated you Chapter 218: Fatten Them Up Before Killing Chapter 218: Fatten Them Up Before Killing Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Isabelles smug expression, Emma clenched her teeth, her nostrils filled with anger. Youre pregnant? I didnt expect someone who doesnt read much to know so much about thew. Isabelles pink lips curved into a wicked smile, like a winged little devil, Why dont you try to guess how likely it is that the baby in my belly is Jake Smiths? In Orientopiasw, there is a provision that if a criminal is pregnant, regardless of whether the baby is born or not, she will not be sentenced to death, as though her life were spared merely because the child in her belly is innocent. Its been just over a month since the live streaming incident, but its not impossible that she could be pregnant. Just thinking about Isabelle carrying Jakes child made Emma feel nauseous. At first, she was angry at the injustice of thew, but then her mom told her that the ultimate goal of thew was not to take lives, but to deter crime. She remembered this provision vividly, but she never thought Isabelle would exploit such a loophole shamelessly. Isabelle, you did it on purpose, right? You knew youd end up in prison, so you nned the timing of your pregnancy. Yeah. Isabelle wore a yful smile, the delight in her eyes like a sharp dagger tearing apart her previous facade. She flicked her hair off her forehead and smiled proudly, Cant help it, us women have this privilege! Isabelles triumphant demeanor made Emmas chest hurt. So angry, too angry. Emma finally understood why Ivy Thompson wanted to execute Isabelle. A woman like her was simply a pollution to the air just by being alive. Isabelle was more than just bad; she challenged the limits of human nature and danced on the bottom line, disgustingly so. Emma clenched her fists, her head spinning with anger when suddenly, a crisp voice cut in: Pregnant? You wish. Emma suddenly looked up, not even realizing when someone had started standing next to her. Ivy Thompson! Molly Walker Molly wore a white down jacket, her hair hanging loose on either side of her cheeks, exuding a gentle aura amidst her beauty. Her clear and radiant eyesnded on Isabelle as she shed a yful smile, Dont worry, you cant possibly be pregnant. Isabelles smug smile froze, her face turning ashen. What do you mean? Isabelles heart skipped a beat. Seeing Isabelle at a disadvantage, Emmaughed delightedly, Isabelle, could it be that you really arent pregnant and just spouting nonsense? Pretending to be pregnant wouldnt work, but this could be a possibility with Isabelle. Isabelles face stiffened. Indeed, she hadnt done a proper blood test. Her period was just dyed, and she felt a heaviness in her lower abdomen, just like when she was pregnant with Bailey. She was prone to getting pregnant and had intentionally tried for it, so she thought there was a good chance she was pregnant. Seeing Mollys certainty, she couldnt help but feel a bad premonition. Why do you say that I cant possibly be pregnant? She stared intently at Molly, her voice trembling. She had tried so hard, sleeping with different men, turning herself into someone she utterly despised, just to exploit this loophole. Thinking of those dirty days and nights, Isabelles eyes reddened. If she werent pregnant, what would she face? Execution, capital punishment! For the first time, Isabelle felt fear from the prospect of death. Mollys eyes lifted slightly, her smile easy and carefree, Whether youre pregnant or not, you need to be tested. I took the liberty of bringing you a gift this time. She raised the bag in her hand, and through the transparent stic, one could see rows of pregnancy test sticks. She really came prepared! Isabelle felt cold sweat on her back. Miss Thompson, how can you be so sure shes not pregnant? Emma was extremely curious. With Isabelles expression, it seemed she herself wasnt certain whether she was pregnant or not. How could Molly be so sure? A person who takes contraceptive pills every day, how could she possibly get pregnant? Taking contraceptive pills every day?! Isabelle Richardson was stunned. When did she take contraceptive pills? Molly Walker, what have you done to me? Isabelles heart sank to the bottom, her lips quivered, and her body trembled like a sieve. Taking contraceptive pills every day, let alone getting pregnant, she might not be able to get pregnant for her whole life. Molly stood there, her eyes clear, her scarlet lips slightly curled, revealing a translucent crystal glow. I didnt do anything, just reced your daily nutritional supplements with contraceptive pills. Isabelle paid great attention to her internal and external maintenance, and she took dozens of nutritional supplements daily. After learning that Isabelle had caused her grandmothers death, Molly secretly reced one of Isabelles usual nutritional supplements with contraceptive pills for fear that Isabelle would take advantage of the situation. Although the contraceptive pills were not strong, they were enough to prevent Isabelle from having a baby. Thinking that the supplements she took every day were mixed with contraceptive pills, Isabelle felt a heavy blow in her head and almost fainted on the spot. Ivy Thompson, you are disgusting Isabelle never imagined that Molly had calcted her n so early and even poisoned her supplements. She paid great attention to internal and external maintenance. When she was at Richardsons family home, she had facial and body treatments every day. After being driven out of the Richardson family, she did not stop taking her medication. Those supplements were packed in a small box, which she carried with her wherever she went. She never thought there would be contraceptive pills in them. Youre disgusted now? Molly raised her eyshes lightly, looking at Isabelle indifferently, her voice gentle but detached, When you slept with so many men, why didnt you find it disgusting then? In recent times, Isabelle had been engaged in a certain activity daily with different men, all to get pregnant. Just as she guessed, to survive, there was nothing Isabelle wouldnt do. To get pregnant, not only did she sleep with Jake Smith and Xavier Gagher, but she also turned herself into a socialite. Recalling those dark days, Isabelle shuddered, feeling unprecedented grievances and sorrow. Its all gone, all gone. All her efforts were wasted. As she thought of those disgusting men pressing down on her, Isabelle felt nauseated. She bit her lower lip tightly, with a painful lump in her throat. You hid it very well. She always thought she had the upper hand, watching everything and doing so many bad things, not realizing it was all observed by someone else. Mutual, said Molly, the corners of her mouth ncing lightly, her eyes full of coldness, Pigs need to be fattened before they can be ughtered. Isabelles face was pale, her tears swirling in her eyes. She never thought that Molly had always been disguising herself. She watched her every move and was even able to rece her medication without anyone knowing. Molly hadnt sent her to prison right away; instead, she was fattening her up, waiting for the right time to strike. Isabelleughed, her tears falling straight down, If Michael was here, he would regret marrying you. Michael said you were innocent and had no schemes, and even after divorcing, he wanted to give you property. He loved you and protected you. Hahaha youre not innocent, youre too scheming! If he knew how scheming you are, he would regret marrying you. Ivy Thompson, you dont deserve to be his wife! Isabelle was so emotional that she almost copsed, each of her words hitting Mollys heart. Molly lowered her eyshes, feeling as if a big boulder weighed down her heart. She knew all along that Michael Gagher married her because her background was clean. A person with a clean background could ensure he had nothing to worry about. Isabelle was right, if Michael knew she was part of the W organization, he would not have married her. Unfortunately, there are no ifs Chapter 219: She Doesn’t Understand You Chapter 219: She Doesnt Understand You Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walkers eyelids gently lifted, her pupils were pitch ck, a mocking yet enticing smile graced her lips. Its quite a pity, he didnt know how scheming I was even until hisst breath. Mollyughed softly,ughing until her nose was somewhat stuffy. Michael Gagher was dead. What kind of person she was, he could no longer see. Isabelle Richardson opened her mouth, as if she had lost her soul, staring nkly at the ground without moving. Everything had settled. Molly offered a self-deprecatingugh, hands stuffed in her pockets, palms chillingly cold. Taking a deep breath, she lightly lifted her foot, slowly walking out of the room. Stepping out of the prison, the blinding sunlight shone on her face, making her eyes sting. She squinted ufortably. Miss Thompson Emma Smith ran after her and stopped her, Where are you going? Let me give you a lift. Molly gave her a nce,ughing softly, Im going to attend the Chamber of Commerce meeting tonight, Miss Smith, would you like to join me? She had a good impression of Emma Smith. Although they were half sisters with Isabelle, their personalities and qualities were vastly different. She was grateful for Emmas assistance with Jamie Smiths matter. The Chamber of Commerce? Is it therge-scale meeting that Sunnydale City holds every year? Emma Smiths eyes brightened with admiration, Even though I am Samuel Richardsons daughter, I am not yet qualified to attend To outsiders, she was simply Samuel Richardsons illegitimate daughter, unacknowledged by the Richardson family directors,cking an appropriate status to attend such a meeting. Even though she was eager to broaden her horizons, she did not even have a ticket, only envy. If you want to go, I can bring you in. Molly took out a ticket from her bag and gave it to her, I just happen to have an extra one. Emma Smith took the ticket, her excitement overwhelming. The excitement wasnt just about her being able to attend, but also because Ivy Thompson was the one to bring her in. Ivy Thompson, daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale! She had just seen how remarkable Ivy was. ording to Isabelle, Ivy was not only brave and strategic, but also had her own connections, otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to switch Isabelles medication. Honestly, she admired Ivy a lot. She was a type of girl who knew when to advance or retreat, the type she hoped to be. Dont you want to go? Seeing Emmas silence, Molly asked again with a smile. Emma Smith nodded eagerly, Sure, of course Thank you, Miss Thompson. You dont have to be so polite, you can call me Molly in the future. Then can I call you Sister Molly? Emma asked shyly, knowing that Molly was older. Molly was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, Sure. A red hue appeared in Emmas eyes. Great, she was one step closer to her idol! Thompson Group, CEOs office. Daniel Thompson ended a call anxiously, eyes raising just to see Phoebe Belmont standing at the door. Come in. At the sound of Daniel Thompsons voice, Phoebe bit her lower lip and walked in with her high heels clicking. Whats the matter? Daniels voice was unresponsive. With red-rimmed eyes, Phoebe asked anxiously, I heard you had a quarrel? Daniel Thompson raised his eyes, his face impassive, neither admitting nor denying. She doesnt understand you. Phoebe plucked up courage, I watched Gillian Thompson grow up. I know what kind of person she is. Gillian is filial and always includes you in our conversations. I dont understand. Everything was fine before, how could you abandon your adopted daughter as soon as your biological daughter came back? My neighbors couldnt have a child, so they adopted one. The second year after adoption, they conceived their own child. After the baby was born, they sent the adopted child away. Later, their whole family suffered misfortune and their biological child also died of illness. Everyone said that the biological child brought disaster, so when they sent the adopted child away, the familys fortunes were dispersed. I think what you did was right. Your kindness toward Gillian shows your kindness, bncing both parties. Amanda Leaford Maybe having been insane for so many years, she doesnt have much affection for Gillian. I, an outsider, even have feelings for this child. I dont understand how Amanda could be so heartless At this point, she stopped talking. Daniel Thompson didnt interrupt her, but his face darkened increasingly. Phoebe Belmonts words deeply affected him. Even he found it hard toprehend how Amanda Leaford turned out this way. Perhaps, as Phoebe suggested, Ivys return changed the familys fortunes. Thinking of Amanda Leafords and family members attitudes, Daniel Thompson closed his eyes, letting out a sigh. His family, didnt understand him as much as an outsider did. Phoebe, I didnt expect you to be so thoughtful underneath your tough exterior. Phoebe Belmonts heart jolted, a blush creeping onto her face, making her look a bit shy. My mom also said that Im very meticulous though it doesnt seem so because Im a workaholic. Many people dont notice it. What I just said was from my heart. She approached with a sympathetic expression, Mr. Thompson, I know youre not ruled by emotions. Gillian made tremendous contributions to thepany. You treat her well, not only because you are her father, but also because you are the boss of Thompson Group. Your attitude toward her reinforces the employees trust in you. If your family doesnt understand, you can talk to me in the future. I can understand since Im also part of Thompson Group. Those words made Daniel Thompsons heart throb, surprise shing in his eyes. Thinking of the woman he quarreled with at home, he felt a twinge of pain deep inside. When Amanda was young, she could understand him, but now, they were growing apart. It would be great if Amanda could be as far-sighted as Phoebe. Unfortunately, having been pampered and protected by him for numerous years, Amanda developed a willful nature. Looking at his deste figure, Phoebe felt a lump in her throat. She reached out with a longing to embrace him. Watching the hand stretched towards him, Daniel Thompson went silent, his gaze deepening. Just then, a knock sounded on the door. Daddy, its me. It was Gillian Thompson. I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient now? Upon hearing her anxious voice, Daniel Thompson narrowed his eyes. In the office at the moment, besides him, there was Phoebe Belmont. For reasons he couldnt quite exin, he instinctively didnt want to disrupt the current ambiance. Im busy right now, go down and wait a while. Ill call you up when Im done. Alright. Gillian obediently turned and left, but after only a few steps, she heard Phoebes voiceing from inside the office. With a puzzled frown, Gillian perked her ears, instinctively nearing the office. Just then, the door opened, and Phoebe, her face flushed, walked out. Seeing Gillian, the color in Phoebes face abruptly drained, she asked in surprise, You didnt leave? Seeing Phoebes reaction, Gillians heart skipped a beat, casting a suspicious nce at the office. What could be so secretive that it had to be discussed behind closed doors? Especially seeing Phoebes bashful expression, she couldnt help but feel that they were up to no good. Chapter 220: Discovered Chapter 220: Discovered Trantor: 549690339 Gillian Thompson unabashedly looked at Phoebe Belmont, who gave an awkward smile and brushed her hair behind her ear: I was just talking business with your father. There was a hint of unnaturalness in her words. The corners of Gillian Thompsons delicate lips gently turned up, eyeing her for a moment. With one hand on her crutch and the other affectionately holding Phoebes arm, she asked, Phoebe, are you in love with my father? in a yful and quiet voice. Phoebe was taken aback, pressing her lips together, not saying a word. Gillian understood andughed, ncing towards the door before leading Phoebe to a small room next door. This room was a storage room filled with documents, spacious and empty. Gillian closed the door, making the entire space so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Phoebe, dont be nervous. Im a woman too and I also love someone I shouldnt, she said, her expression turning bitter as she thought of Jeremy Norman. You must have been suffering all these years. Loving someone who was right there, but only being able to watch from a distance, unable to even get close to them. The most painful part was that the person they loved deeply loved someone else. Phoebe didnt dare to speak, but the tears in her eyes said it all. Gillian looked at her sympathetically. Over the years, Phoebe had shown herself as a strong, independent woman by rejecting all romantic advances and iming to be against marriage. The truth was that she had been hiding her love for someone in her heart C her boss and the head of thepany. Dont worry, I wont tell anyone, Gillian smiled mischievously, looking like a little devil with wings, As long as Daniel Thompson is my father, it doesnt matter who my mother is. Since her adoptive mother, Amanda Leaford, had abandoned her, she could abandon her as well. Love is mutual; since Amanda didnt treat her as a daughter, there was no need for her to treat Amanda as her mother. Gillian looked at Phoebes feignedposure and felt a rush of pleasure. From the tone of Daniels voice earlier, she could tell that he didnt want anyone to know what was happening inside the room and wanted to cover it up, which meant he had other thoughts in mind. As an obedient daughter, of course, she should help him. You dont like Amanda Leaford? Phoebe was still not entirely reassured. Although she knew about their falling out, her rtionship with Daniel had taken a leap recently, and she didnt want anyone to ruin it. I dont like her. If I can, Ill help you take her ce and be my mother, Gillian assured her. Phoebes heart raced as she tried to control her excitement, saying slowly, If you can really help me achieve my wish I will help you achieve yours. As expected, talking to a smart person isfortable. The corners of Gillians mouth turned up, and she smiled brilliantly. After sending Phoebe away, she walked straight to Daniels office. There was still one thing left for her to do. Confess everything. Come here. Seeing Gillian, Daniel smiled broadly and quickly beckoned her over, handing her the cell phone, Look, even the government officials working with ourpany praised you, saying youre intelligent and quick-witted. They believe this project will definitely help Sunnydale City stand out from the rest of Orientopia. Gillian walked over with her crutch, and her heart skipped a beat when she saw the praising words. How did this news reach the government? Noticing Daniels happy expression, Gillians prepared confession got stuck in her throat and swallowed back down. A sudden thought crossed Daniels mind, Oh, by the way, you should go to todays Chamber of Commerce meeting. Me? Gillians heart sank. The meeting was held only once a year, and the entire Sunnydale Citys business leaders would attend. Eachpany could only send one or two people to participate, including the Thompson Group where it was no exception. Every year, Daniel and Damian Thompson would participate, but this time, she was invited to attend? What about my brothers? Arent they going? Daniels face turned pale: Your brother goes every year, but he said he wont go this time. If Damian didnt go and brought her instead, did that mean that, in Daniels heart, she had be the second heir of thepany?! This news was like a bombshell, and Gillian Thompson could even imagine the looks people would give her when she appeared with Daniel. After today, she would definitely be the target of ttery among the Sunnydale socialites. Daddy, arent you taking my sister with you? she asked tentatively. What would she be doing there? Daniels face turned dark. Would he bring her there to humiliate himself? Gillians heart was relieved. With only her and Daniel in the Thompson family attending the event, wouldnt she have full control of the narrative? The bosses who would be attending the Chamber of Commerce would all be there. As long as Ivy Thompson did not attend, she was confident that she could secure this achievement. Gabriel, what did you want to see me about? Daniel seemed to have just remembered this matter. Gillians lips curled into a beautiful smile, like a blossoming flower: Nothing, I just wanted toe up and personally thank Dad for cultivating me all these years. No need for such polite words among family. A trace of gratification floated on Daniels serious face. As long as you work well, youll have thergest shares of thepany in the future. That was a promise! Gillians heart raced like thunder, desperately controlling her excitement as she bid farewell to Daniel. As for confessing There was no point in confessing! For the sake of thoserge shares She was going all out at this Chamber of Commerce meeting! A coffee shop at a street corner in Sunnydale City. Under a decorative wall covered with vine, there was arge grand piano, softly ying music that seeped into the heart and soul. Sitting by a table near the floor-to-ceiling windows was a man in a white shirt. The soft fabric of the shirt was rolled up to the elbows, giving a clean and neat appearance. He was scrolling through messages on his cell phone with single-handed focus, his handsome, schrly face bearing a touch of solemnity. Just as he had guessed, the person who had called thosepanies was his Fourth Sister, not Gillian. At this moment, a message popped up on his cell phone: Mr. Thompson will be bringing Gillian to the Chamber of Commerce. Father is being so foolish! Damian Thompsons eyebrows twitched, and a hint of anxiety showed in his gentle eyes. Just as he was about to stand up, he didnt notice the girl beside him hurriedly carrying a cup of coffee. With a snap sound, the coffee cup fell and shattered, making a crisp noise on the ground. The girl saw the coffee stain seeping into the mans shirt in front of her. Im sorry! Im so sorry! The girl with shoulder-length curly hair paled in fright, quickly grabbing tissues from the table to help him wipe the stain, only making it worse. Its alright. Damians voice was gentle, and as he tried to step back to create some distance, Grace Harrison grabbed his sleeve. She lifted her chin slightly, and when she saw Damians face, her expression was one of astonishment. Underneath the mans prominent nose, a pair of well-proportioned lips pressed into parallel lines, firm yet gentle. Although he was wearing sses, they couldnt conceal his beautiful eyes. She stared at him intently, dering firmly, Take it off. Chapter 221: Watching a Play Chapter 221: Watching a y Trantor: 549690339 Take it off, Ill wash it for you! She bowed to him nervously and hurriedly, Please rest assured, I will definitely wash it clean. No need. Damian Thompson gently smiled, picked up the suit next to him and put it on himself. Its not that he was unwilling, but the cost of cleaning this suit once might be more than her monthly sry. Damian Thompson hurriedly left. Grace Harrisons face was full of worry. Miss Harrison, let me take you home. The manager of the coffee shop looked troubled. This heiress had only been here as an intern for a few days and had already offended dozens of customers. If it werent for the fact that this shop was owned by her family, he would suspect her of doing it on purpose. Grace Harrisons face was full of despair. She didnt want to go on a blind date, and her parents arranged for her to work in their own shop as punishment. However, she was really unlucky, either bumping into this person or that one. Just now, that mans expensive clothes made her sincerely want to pay to have them cleaned, but she didnt expect he would refuse. Thinking of his stunning face, Grace Harrisons heart raced. You dont have to give me a ride. Tonight, Ill meet my father here and well go to the Chamber of Commerce together. Inside the Thompson familys estate, the living room on the first floor of the vi. Gillian Thompson mmed the door open and arrogantly walked in. She was at home to change her clothes for the Chamber of Commerce meeting. As she entered, she immediately noticed Molly Walker and Emma Smith sitting on the sofa. Gillian Thompson sneered, threw away her crutch, and strode in proudly. The atmosphere was quiet, and Elizabeth nced at her leg. After the amputation, Gillian Thompson had already switched to a prosthetic leg. Wearing pants, she could easily pass it off as real. Congrattions. Molly Walkers red lips slightly parted, her smile meaningful. Today must be a good day, a day that allows Gillian Thompson to stop pretending. Gillian Thompson raised her chin arrogantly, thinking of the Chamber of Commerce meeting tonight, she was extremely excited. Sitting in a wheelchair wouldnt be conducive to discussing business, so she simply threw away her crutch. I remember that not too long ago, Miss Thompson could only use a wheelchair. I didnt expect her to be able to walk so soon. Emma Smiths words were sarcastic. A trace of chill appeared in Gillian Thompsons eyes: Miss Richardson, just a while ago, you were a vige girl. Today, youre also sitting with my sister. Its true what they say about birds of a feather flocking together. At this moment, several servants walked in with clothes. Gillian Thompson saw these clothes and bags and arrogantly called for them to stop: Wait! Ever since Ivy Thompson returned, the financial authority was taken back, and the clothes in her wardrobe had never been updated. Before, the Thompson family would update their clothes and bags every week, and workers from designer shops would send the clothes for the whole family to choose from. However, this tradition seemed to have disappeared recently. Fifth youngdy, this is for Im going to the Chamber of Commerce with Daddy tonight. Ill choose the clothes for this time. Gillian Thompson quickly interrupted her words, her tone impatient. The servants timidly looked at Molly Walker. Gillian Thompson suppressed her anger, turned and said to Molly Walker: Sister, Im going to the Chamber of Commerce tonight. Can I choose some clothes first? Youre going to the Chamber of Commerce? Molly Walker raised her eyebrows with interest. Gillian Thompsons smile was brilliant: Yes, Daddy said he would take me I asked Daddy if you wanted toe too, but he said youre not qualified She casually picked a few outfits and took a diamond-encrusted evening bag from the Spencer family as well. Although the clothes were in, they were all thetest styles, with outstanding designs and excellent material. She was very satisfied. Im sorry, but you cant take these clothes. Molly Walker came over and unabashedly snatched the clothes away. Gillian Thompsons face darkened suddenly, and she raised her voice, What do you mean? Because these clothes were all bought by Elizabeth herself, if you want clothes, go buy them yourself! Emma Smith covered her mouth andughed heartily. Molly Walker came to the mansion with her, just to get these clothes that had just been delivered. Unexpectedly, Gillian Thompson didnt know how to appreciate kindness and shamelessly bumped into them. Perhaps it was because she had a soft spot for Molly Walker, but she had no fondness for Gillian Thompson. I didnt expect Mom to give you so much money. Gillian Thompsons face turned pale and then flushed in anger, and her words were full of mockery and intense jealousy. Her card had been frozen, so she couldnt even afford to buy clothes, let alone imagine Molly being so wealthy. She casually bought several sets of designer clothes and bags, which were worth hundreds of thousands of dors at a conservative estimate. Molly smirked, thinking that if Gillian knew she had earned this money, shed probably be even angrier. Not wanting to waste time exining to such a person, she turned to Emma Smith and said, Lets go change our clothes together. Gillian Thompson didnt know that she would also attend the Chamber of Commerce. Thinking about what would happen tonight, she couldnt help feeling inexplicably happy. The drama tonight must be interesting. As the sun set and darkness fell, Damian Thompson handed out several tickets to the people in front of him. I thought we only had two tickets. How did you get so many? Seeing the entrance tickets to the Chamber of Commerce, Joshua Thompson eximed in shock. These tickets are said to be worth tens of thousands of dors each, where did you get them? I got them from Fourth Sister. Damian Thompson said with a wry smile, never expecting Ivy to be able to get such tickets. Fourth Sister gave them to you? Joshua Thompson looked at the tickets in his hand and smirked wickedly. Shes more capable than the old man. As far as he knew, Daniel Thompson only had two tickets. These tickets were not avable on the market, even if the price was high, no one would really sell them. Firstly, it would be embarrassing, and secondly, it would be useless to force their way in. Nichs Thompson repeatedly checked the tickets in his hand, and the holograms on them indicated that they were unlikely to be fake. It was indeed incredible that Molly could produce tickets worth one hundred fifty thousand dors all at once. Shall we go? Nichs Thompson asked them. Fourth Sister went to all the trouble to get these tickets. You dare not go and try? Joshua Thompson flicked the tickets in his hand,ughing cynically. Actually, he wasnt interested in the Chamber of Commerce banquet at all. There were many old men at these events, either trying to introduce him to women or being pursued by women themselves, both of which disgusted him. But this time, Ivy clearly wanted them to go. Why would she invite us to such a ce? Nichs Thompson asked. Damian Thompsons lips curved up slightly, his faint smile revealing a hint of mystery: Perhaps it is to watch a y. Hands in his pockets, Joshua Thompson grinned at the thought of the drama that would unfold tonight. What are we waiting for? Lets hurry to the Chamber of Commerce. He couldnt wait to see the old mans face pped. The 23rd Chamber of Commerce in Sunnydale City was held at the citys best hotel. All the distinguished and notable guests had arrived, and all expenses were sponsored by the hotel. Luxury cars filled the hotels exterior, making for quite a spectacle. When a taxi stopped there, it stood out particrly. Which boss was so poor that they took a taxi? The car door opened, and Molly, wearing a windbreaker with a hood, got out of the car, followed closely by Emma Smith. From the outside, they looked very ordinary. Soon, the reporters were all drawn to Daniel Thompsons Rolls-Royce Phantom. There was only one of its kind in Sunnydale City, and as soon as it appeared, they knew the Thompson family had arrived. Daniel Thompson was dressed casually and wearing an artists hat, exuding both warmth and artistic temperament. Among the potbellied bosses, Daniel Thompsons appearance and demeanor could match more than ny percent of them. The driver then opened the rear door, and Gillian Thompson emerged in a luxurious feather dress. The atmosphere turned quiet No one expected that Daniel Thompson would bring his daughter instead of his son to the event this time! Is that Ivy Thompson? Shes so beautiful! Its not Ivy Thompson, she looks more like Gillian Thompson. Didnt Gillian Thompson break her leg? She looks like a normal person, not like someone with a broken leg! Gillian Thompsons high-profile appearance caused quite a sensation, and the discussion was louder than before. Gillian Thompson lightly brushed her hair behind her ears. Under herrge feather dress, there was apletely concealed prosthetic leg. Compared to her previous timidity, she now seemed like a phoenix reborn from the fire. Her expression was well controlled, and no one doubted that she was Daniel Thompsons biological daughter. Chapter 222: Hi, Father, What a Coincidence Chapter 222: Hi, Father, What a Coincidence Trantor: 549690339 I heard that the Thompson Group almost had a capital fracture this year, all thanks to Gillian Thompson. I heard that too. She even knows people from the W organization; she must be feeling so smug now. An adopted daughter outshines the biological daughter; I wonder if Daniel Thompson is happy or sad. Of course hes happy. Didnt you see he brought the adopted daughter with him and left his biological daughter behind? Everyones chatter entered Molly Walkers ears. Upon entering the hotel, she took off her coat to reveal her enticing and beautiful figure. Sister Molly, lets go. Emma Smith rolled her eyes secretly. She knew what these people were talking about. A while ago, the news of Gillian Thompson calling dozens ofpany bosses within two days had spread widely, especially her close rtionship with the W organization, which was a hot topic. Samuel Richardson reminded her to build a good rtionship with Gillian Thompson. However, she didnt like Gillian at all. So what if Gillian had a good rtionship with that organization? She didnt want to fawn on her insincerely. Shes so arrogant now because she has the backing of that organization. Emma Smith looked at Mollys expression and carefully exined, Actually, everyone knows that if not for that organization, your father wouldnt have brought her over. Thats human nature, especially those who hold high positions, who know how to weigh pros and cons. With the W organization behind Gillian Thompson, Daniel Thompson would also look favorably upon her. Molly nodded indifferently. Seeing that her mood wasnt affected, Emma Smith let out a sigh of relief. Today, she was able to attend the Chamber of Commerce event thanks to Ivy Thompson, who not only invited her but also gave her a set of clothes and a bag. She wanted to refuse, but Ivy said it was a gift for convincing Jake Smith. She nervously epted the gift and took note of the kindness in her heart, promising herself that she would repay Ivy when the opportunity arose. Soon, the two of them entered the venue after having their tickets checked. At that moment, Emma Smiths cell phone rang. After answering the call, she looked at Molly hesitantly. You can go and do your own thing, dont worry about me. Hearing this, Emma gratefully smiled at her. The call was from Samuel Richardson, who asked her toe to him after knowing she was there. After bidding farewell to Molly, Emma found Samuel Richardson. Seeing Emma, Samuel Richardsons suspicion was shattered, and he squinted his eyes and asked in a low voice, How did you get in? The entire Richardson family only had two tickets. The Chamber of Commerce wanted to control the number of attendees, so he couldnt even buy an extra ticket with money. Ivy Thompson gave it to me. Emma didnt hide the truth and told the whole story from beginning to end. Samuel Richardsons expression showed a hint of surprise. How did Ivy Thompson have a ticket? He didnt think too deeply, simply reminding her: Ivy Thompson is not liked by Daniel Thompson. Now in the Thompson family, Gillian Thompson is getting all the attention. You should take the time to build a good rtionship with her. As for Ivy dont interact with her too much. When Michael Gagher was there, he was still wary of Molly. Today, Daniel Thompson brought Gillian Thompson over, clearly telling everyone that the adopted daughter was more important than Ivy. Many people will start to cozy up to Gillian Thompson after today, so dont be like your sister, offending everyone. Youre smarter than her; you should know which rtionships are good for thepany. Emmas face paled slightly. This was a clear indication from Samuel Richardson that she should give up on Ivy Thompson and try to please Gillian Thompson instead. If she really did so, it would be aplete betrayal. Maybe its because she had epted Ivys favors that she plucked up the courage to refute Samuel Richardson today- I choose Ivy. Facing Samuel Richardsons cold face, she lifted her chin and said firmly, Things may change in 30 years; who knows? What was the result of my sisters good rtionship with Gillian Thompson? If I have to choose, Ill choose Ivy, at least shes willing to give me clothes and take me to the Chamber of Commerce. She was sure that even if she had a good rtionship with Gillian Thompson, Gillian wouldnt treat her as well as Ivy did. She was neither ungrateful nor a fair-weather friend. When Emma Smith dared to refute him, Samuel Richardsons face darkened, and he yelled in a low voice, Having a falling out with Gillian Thompson, who has close ties with the W organization, is like having a falling out with the W organization! He didnt want to get involved in these matters, but Gillian Thompson had the support of the W organization, which was what he cared about. Seeing Emma Smiths determined attitude, Samuel Richardson was so angry that his face turned green; his daughter was bing increasingly disobedient. Ill go take care of things now. If you need me, Daddy, just call me. Avoiding her fathers gaze, Emma Smith quickly ran away without waiting for Samuel Richardsons reply. On the other side, Gillian Thompson entered the room arm in arm with Daniel Thompson, and as soon as they entered, they were surrounded by others. Daniel Thompson was the richest man in Sunnydale, and his carefully cultivated daughter naturally became the object of others pursuit. The Chamber of Commerce was attended each year by Daniel and Damian Thompson, but this time he brought his daughter. The smart people quickly sensed the business opportunities in it. Why did Mr. Thompson bring his daughter this time? Wheres Damian? I didnt see him. The one who spoke was Felix Thompson, Lucy Thompsons father. As soon as he spoke, everyone elses attention was drawn to Gillian Thompsons figure. Felix Thompson acted as their mouthpiece, asking the question they most wanted to ask. Damian is unwell Oh, Damian is here! Felix Thompson, in high spirits, looked towards the entrance. His eyes were shining unusually bright, and when he saw Nichs Thompson and Joshua Thompson next to Damian, a hint of surprise crossed his face, Nichs, and Joshua, too. What happened to the rule of no more than three tickets per family?! Did Daniel Thompsons wealth allow him to bring all his children here this time? Daniel Thompson frowned and looked towards the entrance. When he saw this, his heartbeat almost stopped. What did he see?! His three sons came dressed stylishly, one in front of the other, walking towards him. Damian wore a white suit, with a gentle smile on his face. Nichs was dressed in a navy-blue fishtail suit, revealing a restrained luxury. Joshua was wearing a pink suit, with eye-catching yellow hedgehog-like hair. A yful and unrestrained smirk hung at the corners of his lips. Their entrance drew screams with each step. Seeing these three sons, Daniel Thompson was not only unhappy but also furious. Especially his eldest son, who had refused to attend the Chamber of Commerce event due to illness, now stood tall and full of energy, looking more like an elegant young master than someone who was sick. Joshua noticed Daniel Thompson first, whistled, and strolled over casually, greeting loudly, Hey, Father! What a coincidence! What coincidence?! As expected, money can make the ghosts grind. They must have bought their way in! Many people cast resentful and angry nces at Daniel Thompson, filled with jealousy and annoyance. They had tried every means to bring an extra person in but couldnt, while the Thompson family, on the other hand, had alle. Seeing them, Daniel Thompsons face turned as ck as coal, and he asked in a stern tone, How did you get in? If they had really bought the tickets with money, then today he would be thoroughly humiliated. Fourth Sister gave us the tickets. Damian Thompson shrugged and smiled, casually mentioning it. Still, it stirred up waves ofmotion among the crowd. Fourth Sister, who was she? Ivy Thompson! What was her ability that she could get four tickets? The atmosphere became awkward, making people specte for no reason. Upon seeing Damian, Gillian Thompsons body stiffened. How could theye If Damian and the others hade, would Ivy also be here? Gillian Thompsons head buzzed, and fear roiled in her chest. Chapter 223: Slapping Faces and Losing Face Chapter 223: pping Faces and Losing Face Trantor: 549690339 If it were only her and Daniel Thompson, she was confident that she could deceive those old antiques. But now the situation had changed, Damian Thompson and the others had arrived, and perhaps Ivy Thompson had arrived too! Brother, second brother, third brother Gillian Thompson bit her charming lips, her obedient little face wearing a bold pleasing look, Is sister here too? Why didnt she tell me and dad in advance? Nichs Thompson was about to exin, but was interrupted by Joshua Thompsonsughter: Theres no need to mention it beforehand, isnt it more surprising to see each other now? A simple sentence that didnt tell her whether Molly Walker hade or not. Surprised? Frightened was more like it! Gillian Thompson forced a smile. Fearing Daniel Thompsons suspicion, she dared not ask any further, her heart feeling suffocated. All she could do now was pray that Ivy Thompson didnte. That way, she still had the ability to turn things around. Otherwise Mr. Thompson, there you are! It was a middle-aged man, wearing a white shirt and suit vest, holding a wine ss in his hand, his face full of smiles when he saw Daniel Thompson. You raised a good daughter! Thinking of the events that day, Jameson Sawyer felt a lingering fear, Im ashamed to say that it was ourpanys first cooperation with the Thompson family, I almost believed those rumors. If it wasnt for your daughter, I might have be a sinner in thepany! Daniel Thompson looked at him for a few moments, knowing he was the head of Sawyer Footwear Company. Sawyer Footwear Company was a well-known national leader in the footwear industry, famous throughout the industry. Hearing his praises for his daughter, Daniel Thompson was proud and politely said, She is just doing what she should be doing. I also appreciate your understanding and trust. Gillian,e over He waved and smiled at Gillian Thompson, You only called that day and never met in person before. Come and greet Mr. Sawyer. Gillian Thompsons heart skipped a beat, her expression calm as she silently walked over, smiled, and reached out her hand, Mr. Sawyer. Jameson Sawyer looked at her for a few moments, reached out and shook her hand, Miss Thompson, Ive been wanting to thank you in person since that day. Gillian Thompson smiled and nodded, not saying another word. Jameson Sawyer felt a strange feeling in his heart, as he hadnt expected Miss Thompson, who could speak confidently on the phone, to be so gentle and quiet in real life. Gillian Thompsons silence made Daniel Thompson frown. He didnt know that, in order to prevent her cover from being blown, Gillian Thompson had to choose to y mute. Oh, there are a few more people who want to meet you. He patted the nearest waiter, Excuse me, can you help me call Tyler Parker over, and tell him that Miss Thompson has arrived. Let them alle over and greet her. This greeting was actually just to get familiar faces. They all knew that Miss Thompson had called dozens of people in those two days, and not all of them might have remembered the details of the call. However, with the W organization backing Miss Thompson, even without the opportunity of that call, they would take the initiative to get close to her. Hearing that more people would being, Gillian Thompsons hands began to sweat slightly from the tension. She nced tiredly at Daniel Thompson, wanting to find an opportunity to slip away. However, Daniel Thompson was in high spirits, with no intention of stopping, wanting the whole city, and even the whole country, to know that the Thompson family had the W organization backing them. Gillian, remember to chat more with these peopleter. Youve called all of them, so you should have an impression. Daniel Thompson whispered into Gillian Thompsons ear, reminding her to take the initiative in all aspects. He had just seen her indifference and found it abrupt and rude, so he simply reminded her directly to pay attention to social etiquette. Gillian Thompson pursed her lips, nodding in bitterness. If it were only her and Daniel Thompson, she could talk her way around it. But with Damian Thompson and the others nearby, she was afraid that saying too much would arouse their suspicion. Shortly afterwards, more people came. These people looked at Gillian Thompson standing next to Daniel Thompson, with smiles on their faces, and some even brought gifts. Miss Thompson, Im Ryan Jackson from Clearwater Creek Culture. Im Robert Coleman from Sunnydale Electric Power. As she watched these people greet her eagerly, Gillian Thompson felt both fear and astonishment. Some people who usually only appeared on television even came over to chat cordially with her. At first, she was a little nervous, but seeing these peoplee over to greet her without any suspicion of her identity, her suspended heart gradually rxed. Suddenly, a female voice interrupted, The person who called us wasnt her. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 224 - 223: Slapping Faces and Losing Face_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 223: pping Faces and Losing Face_2 Trantor: 549690339 The speaker was a female entrepreneur, her cold gaze fell on Gillian Thompson, and she sneered, Youre Gillian Thompson, right? She looked around, her cold voice passing word by word into everyones ears: The one who called us was Ivy Thompson, not Gillian Thompson! A single stone caused a thousand ripples, and theughing faces of these people suddenly froze as they all looked at Gillian Thompson. Gillians face flushed slightly, her fingers digging deep into her flesh, using all her strength to maintain herposure on the surface. Youve got it wrong, the one who called was my adopted daughter. Daniel Thompson corrected her with a smile, We havent known Ivy for long, she hasnt been involved in thepanys operations and doesnt understand these things, so she couldnt have called you. Smart people could tell that this was an indirect hint that Ivy Thompson was uneducated. Gillian Thompsonughed without saying a word, her gaze fell on the female entrepreneur, guessing her identity. Just now, so many people had assumed it was her who called, but only this woman was certain it wasnt. Did she have any evidence? As the atmosphere tensed, a mockingugh rang out in the crowd. Thats because you dont know me, and you dont know her. The sound rose calmly, like clear water washing over the soul, and everyone looked towards the source of the voice, instantly spotting a beautiful woman with an amazing figure. Molly Walker was wearing a ck floor-length dress, her graceful figure swaying as she walked. Upon seeing Molly, Gillian Thompsons face turned pale as paper, trembling like a leaf in the wind. Daniel Thompsons face changed from blue to white with anger. That sentence, you dont know her, was like a harsh p in his face. Daniel Thompson had a feeling that hering to the Chamber of Commerce today was not just to attend a banquet. He looked at Molly warningly, but she didnt look back at him. One step at a time, she made her way to the people in front of her. Ivy, what are you trying to do? Daniel Thompson warned her in a low voice, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. This daughter always held him back. Now that she appeared in the spotlight, she was likely up to something again. Molly nced at him and leisurely said, Im not up to anything, just telling my friends the truth. These words warmed the hearts of the entrepreneurs present. Its this voice. The female entrepreneur covered her mouth and giggled as she told the crowd, Those who have taken her calls should remember this voice, right? If youve forgotten, I can help you remember. I happen to have a recording here. She opened her cell phone and yed a recording of a phone call: Thank you, Miss Thompson. May I ask your name? Which daughter are you of Daniel Thompson? The womans voice was full of curiosity. My name is Molly Walker. The soft and gentle voice, so heartwarming. Molly Walker, thats Ivy Thompson! The atmosphere was terrifyingly quiet, and the faces of everyone present changed as they looked at Gillian Thompson with slightlyplicated expressions. When they greeted Gillian Thompson just now, she didnt say they had mistaken her for someone else. They only knew that the person they called was Daniel Thompsons daughter when they called, but they didnt ask for more details. Moreover, they heardter that the person who called was Gillian Thompson. They had thought it was her, but they didnt expect such a blunder! The one who called turned out to be Ivy Thompson! I apologize, Miss Thompson. I didnt mean to record it. My phone has always had a recording function. The female entrepreneur, dressed in a ck suit and with short hair framing her small face, looked clean and tidy. She bowed slightly to Molly to express her apologies. Molly waved her hand, her soft voice apanied by a smile: Its okay. If it werent for your phone call, President Lu, Im afraid my father would never know that I was the one who called. This sentence pped Daniel Thompsons face hard. Thinking about the defense hed just made for Gillian Thompson, Daniel Thompsons face burned. She was right. If she hadnt stepped forward herself, he would have always thought the caller was Gillian Thompson. Daniel Thompson looked at Gillian, and when he saw her evasive appearance, his heart sank heavily. Why didnt you tell me you werent the one who called? Gillian Thompsons face turned pale, her eyes widened, and her frightened and uneasy expression showed a hint of despair. She didnt expect Molly to be waiting here to dig a hole for her! She suddenly thought of Violet Summers words, and her face turned as white as thin paper. Blind self-confidence had hurt her. Daniel Thompsons face was dark, shaking with anger. Now, everyone knew that he and Ivy Thompsons father-daughter rtionship was not good. More importantly, it turned out that the W organization was supporting not Gillian Thompson but Ivy Thompson! Daniel Thompsons face went numb, and he thought about how he had scolded the wind and clouds for half a lifetime, only to be pped in the face by his own daughter today. Looking at Mollys innocent face, his anger had nowhere to go. He did not expect that this daughter whom he did not favor would be so capable of having the W organization open the way for her. Ivy, why didnt you tell me it was you who called? Daniel Thompson sighed, If youd told me you made the call, I wouldnt have mistaken it for your sister. Seeing his desperate attempts to save face, Molly curled her lips and smiled, not giving him any respect, Would you have believed me if I had told you? Mr. Thompson. With one single Mr. Thompson, the distance between the two was set. How ironic that they were father and daughter, yet she called him Mr. Thompson. The expression on Daniel Thompsons face was very ugly. In front of so many people, Molly was tantly disrespectful to him. With everyone watching, coupled with the whispers of these people, Daniel Thompson wished he could find a hole to hide in. Joshua Thompson smirked, and the upward curve of his lips betrayed his good mood. He nced at Nichs Thompson, whose face was equally ugly, and blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes, Second Brother, now you know what kind of person Gillian Thompson is, dont you? Gillian Thompson really didnt disappoint. She grabbed such a big credit, and now she was exposed in front of so many dignitaries, both embarrassing and humiliating. Nichs Thompsons face was also stinging as though hed been pped. You knew all along? He frowned at Joshua Thompson, his voice low. Chapter 225 - 224 Official Announcement Chapter 225: Chapter 224 Official Announcement Trantor: 549690339 Yeah, my brother and I both guessed it, right, bro? Joshua Thompson pped Damian Thompsons shoulder casually. Damian raised his eyebrow slightly, but remained silent. He didnt guess, he found out. Considering Gillian Thompson and Ivy Thompsons attitudes that day, it wasnt hard to guess. As he listened, the light in Nichs Thompsons eyes gradually dimmed. As expected, he was the only one kept in the dark He thought Gabriel had changed, but she didnt get better, she just became greedier, even snatching up such an aplishment for herself. Wasnt she afraid that after being exposed, shed lose face for both her father and herself?! Looking at Gillian Thompson trying to maintain herposure, Nichs Thompson was extremely disappointed. Molly Walkers attitude towards Daniel Thompson led everyone to specte. She had been trying to protect the Thompson Group when she was on the phone earlier, but now it seemed like she was tearing off her mask? If I were her, I would tear my mask off with Daniel Thompson too. The credit should have been Mollys, but it was snatched by her adopted daughter. Daniel Thompson had tantly favored them just now, and they could see and hear it clearly; it was nothing but contempt for his own daughter. No wonder he hadnt found his real daughter for so many years; he must not have been looking for her seriously. Yeah, with the Thompson familys abilities, its impossible that they couldnt find a daughter in this city. It would beughable if it got out. Thements from the others reached Daniel Thompson, and his face couldnt be described as ugly as they unabashedly belittled him. But he chose it all himself. Gillian Thompson bowed her head in shame, seemingly not expecting to be exposed on the spot. Daniel sighed in frustration, giving Molly a deep look before turning and leaving with a cold snort. He could no longer bear to stay here for another second! Daddy Gillian Thompson wanted to follow him, only to shudder after being met with Daniel Thompsons icy nce. She stood awkwardly, her fair face blushing hotly. Come with me. Another voice relieved her embarrassment, and Gillian nced back to see Nichs Thompsons frowning, cold face. Second brother Gillians heart skipped a beat, and after hesitating for a moment, she followed him out. Miss Thompson, I have some more questions for you. Why dont we sit and chat? Jake Leaford kindly invited. Molly hesitated for a moment, then nodded. In the corner of the banquet hall, two other people watched the entire scene that had just unfolded. The space was closed off, but they could see everything happening outside the private room. To get five tickets in one go and have the W organization escort her, Ivy Thompsons identity is indeed extraordinary. Jake Leaford swirled his wine ss, his face showing an ambiguous smile. People with such a high status wont enter marriage casually; her marriage to you must also be part of her n. The surrounding air seemed to freeze as Jake Leafords response echoed in his mind, a bitter taste spreading in his mouth. Encased in darkness, Michael Gagher leaned sideways against a chair, dressed in ck clothes, both handsome and decadent. Luckily, this hotel is your property; otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to see this performance. Jake Leaford sighed softly. Michael knew without Jake mentioning it, from the moment Molly approached him to marrying him, she must have had some kind of motive. Thinking about how he had be her pawn, he couldnt suppress the anger deep within him. He had fallen for her, but she might not be sincere. Has Elizabeth Aitken been found yet? Michael Gagher asked, skillfully changing the subject. That woman Elizabeth, shes determined to make me restless. Jake Leafords face was filled with bitterness. Elizabeth Aitkens family had just vanished under their noses, and not just him, even Michael Gagher couldnt find any trace of them. Thinking that Elizabeth was Ivy Thompsons friend, she was most likely hiding with Ivy. Jake Leaford was talking to himself before gradually realizing that Michael Gaghers gaze was fixed on a certain spot. Where his gazended was the scene of Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman chatting happily. Wasnt he supposed to have returned to Capital City? How did hee back again! Jake Leaford furrowed his brows. Michael Gagher chuckled coldly, with a misty haze around the cigarette at the corner of his mouth. He thought of that day at the hospital when Mollys mother spoke. She said, Molly was considering being with Jeremy Norman. To consider, was to agree. A wave of anger rose inside his heart, his sexy Adams apple moving, and his beautiful eyes filled with coldness. Molly, your mom said youre considering being with me. Is it true? Upon knowing that Molly no longer rejected him, Jeremy Norman rushed back overnight. Molly looked at the man in front of her, her lips slightly pursed, and gently nodded: I did say that, but I understand what you mean. Jeremy Norman quickly interrupted her, I read the message you sent me, and I agree. Mollys eyes slightly curved, chin gently lifted, her bright eyes were clear and calm: Thank you, Jeremy Norman. The two of them leaned affectionately together, and before long, people saw them holding hands. Later, on eBay, Jeremy happily posted a photo of the two of them holding hands with the caption: Decades of secret love are finally fulfilled. Ten years, it turned out he had secretly loved Ivy Thompson for ten years! A single stone stirred up a thousand waves, and on the day when Gillian Thompson lost face, Ivy Thompson and Jeremy Norman made their rtionship official. Daniel Thompson was furious in the mansion, but when he learned of this news, his anger subsided a lot. After all, Ivy was his child, and bones might be broken but the tendons were still connected. If the Thompson family and the Norman family unite in marriage, losing face today would not be a big deal. Thinking of what Gillian had done, Daniel Thompson frowned. At that moment, a sobbing Gillian returned and immediately caught sight of Daniel Thompson. She knelt down with a thud. Daddy, I was wrong. I was possessed. I just wanted your approval and attention so badly. I was wrong. Please forgive me, Daddy! Seeing Gillian sobbing and gasping for air, Daniel Thompson steeled himself to look away: Get up. I never taught you to kneel to others at every turn. Kowtowing to heaven, earth, and parents is what I should do when I make mistakes. After saying that, she kowtowed respectfully. Daniel Thompson suddenly felt an inexplicable difort in his heart and frowned, Get up. If you have something to say, say it properly. Dont keep kneeling! Especially since one of her legs was a prosthetic, which made him feel inexplicably eerie. Gillians tears fell one by one, choking back sobs as she wiped her tears: Daddy, are you going to let sister marry Jeremy Norman? Before Daniel Thompson could answer, Joshua Thompsons voice interrupted: Yes, Fourth Sister is about to get married. What? Are you still delusional about having something with Jeremy Norman? You should take a look at your current reputation. Joshua Thompson walked over, sneered disdainfully, and looked at Daniel Thompson. Father, its time to send her back. I think if you continue to keep someone like her at home, next time it wont just be you who loses face, but our entire family. Mentioning the matter of losing face, Daniel Thompsons face turned shades of green and white. He hadnt had the chance to settle ounts with Gillian about todays incident. Looking at her still kneeling in front of him, he just felt bad luck for no apparent reason. Why are you still kneeling! Kneeling for what? Do you think I wont do anything to you? Daniel Thompson suppressed the urge to kick her away. Your sister is about to marry Jeremy Norman. No matter how much you like him, put away that thought and dont make me lose face again. Although this daughter of his was a waste, it seemed that the other daughter was starting to be promising. As long as they unite with the Norman family, he can wipe out all their past issues. As long as he sincerely apologizes to Ivy, she should be able to forgive him. After all, he was her father. Her only father. Chapter 226 - 225: Bet the Right Way Chapter 226: Chapter 225: Bet the Right Way Trantor: 549690339 Daddy, my sister doesnt like Jeremy Norman at all! Gillian Thompsons eyes were red, she didnt care for her own dishevelment and stared fiercely at Daniel Thompson, Just yesterday, you said you would find a way to let me marry Jeremy Norman Yesterday, Daniel had told her that he would help arrange a marriage between her and Jeremy Norman and that the Thompson family would be her strongest support. Unexpectedly, after a single night, all his promises turned to dust. That was yesterday. Daniel Thompson looked impatient, Can yesterdays you be the same as todays you? Gillians face turned pale, and she lowered her head in sadness. Yesterday, she was Gillian Thompson, who had made great contributions with the support of the W organization. Today, she was Gillian Thompson, who had lost everything. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, If she doesnt like Jeremy Norman, arent you afraid she will be bullied by the Norman family? She remembered that Molly Walker didnt like Jeremy Norman at all. Thats not your concern! Joshua Thompson snapped back before Daniel could speak, Would you not be bullied if you married Jeremy Norman? At least Jeremy Norman likes Ivy, and shes willing to try to ept him. Upon hearing that Molly Walker was willing to ept Jeremy Norman, Gillian Thompsons face turned extremely pale, and she unconsciously bit her lip, her body trembling slightly. She remembered that Ivy Thompson used to never agree to ept Jeremy Norman. Howe she was willing to now? She knew that once Molly Walker agreed, the matter would soon be put on the agenda. Jeremy Norman liked her, the Thompson family wanted her to be happy, and both sides were willing, except her opposition alone. She thought of a saying, a pair born for each other, why should these monsters get in the way. Yes, Molly Walker didnt like Jeremy Norman, but Jeremy couldnt resist liking her! I thought too much. She held onto the chair to stand up, her shoulders trembling slightly, like a fallen leaf in the wind, unable to find her way home. Daddy, sorry about tonights incident, I just wanted to make you proud, but my abilities only go so far At this moment, she had to admit that she had lost and lost miserably. Violet Summers was her final trump card, the W organization was her most proud rtionship, she never expected Molly Walker to be even more capable than her. Because of the hurried journey, she hadnt taken off her long dress, her makeup was ruined from crying, and she stood barefoot, revealing her machine-like legs. Daniel Thompsons heart ached slightly, and he ruthlessly turned his gaze away. He knew that Gillian Thompson had gone astray in order to gain his approval, but the mistake had been made, and he couldntpletely overlook the embarrassment it caused. Even if he were fond of this daughter, he had to give her up now. Seeing Daniel Thompsons expression, how could Gillian not understand that she was about to be abandonedpletely? I made a mistake and will atone for it, but Daddy, I want to remind you, my sister is not as simple as we thought. A woman who had been abandoned and raised by an old garbage collector, how could she have such arge background, even the bigwigs of the W organization came out to protect her. There was no precedent for this in the whole Orientopia. Daniel Thompson frowned. He hadnt thought about this issue, but having aplicated background was like a double-edged sword. If used properly, it could be good for thepany. Just like the previous incident, it made the Thompson familys reputation even stronger. He had missed his chance once; he couldnt make the same mistake again. He needed to repair the rtionship between father and daughter. I understand, you should go rest first, Daniel Thompson waved his hand and said solemnly, Dont forget to pack your belongings. Gillians body stiffened. Pack her belongings? Where would she go? Daniel Thompson still nned to send her to the old house. She pursed her lips tightly, her eyshes lowered, hiding the desperation deep in her eyes. She couldnt go back to the old house, or her life would be over That night, with Molly Walkers newfound fame, and rumors of her infidelity with Jeremy Norman, the whole Orientopia was in an uproar. Some people blessed, some cursed. They blessed Jeremy Norman for finally being with the person he had loved for years, they cursed those who had supported Molly Walker and Michael Gagher before, feeling that Michael Gaghers body was barely cold when Molly Walker found another lover, which made them never believe in love again. Looking at thements about herself on the inte, Molly Walkerughed and closed eBay on her phone. Youre an inte celebrity now, Jake Leaford smirked, a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. In the coffee shop, the melodies of the piano filled the space, creating a harmonious and beautiful atmosphere. Molly raised her eyebrows, put down her coffee, and took out an invitation from her bag, handing it to him: Jeremy Norman and I are holding our wedding banquet in Capital City at the end of this month. Jakes face froze as he quickly looked at the invitation, which prominently featured the names Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman. Youre really getting married? His voice trembled, his face turning pale, Michael Gagher is not even cold in the ground yet. Its not right Thinking of a certain mans anger, Jakes heart skipped a beat. He didnt expect Molly to actually go through with it! If Michael knew, he would want someone to take care of me and the baby. Mom is right; its not realistic for me to wait for him forever. It wouldnt make sense, she said brightly. Jake didnt respond. He looked away and downed his coffee in one gulp. The bitterness spread in his mouth, instantly clearing his mind. Ivy, Jeremy Norman is not a good man Hes marrying you for something, consider what kind of man would want to be a stepfather. He must have ulterior motives, he muttered, trying to change Mollys mind. He couldnt imagine the reaction if that man found out. Although Michael refused to admit his feelings for Molly, everybody knew he was smitten with her. Its a pity now that hes dead and doesnt have the right to object. He has no ulterior motives, Molly said with a cold smile. You saw his eBay post, right? Hes liked me since junior high, but we were too young then. Actually, hes known me longer than Michael. Even if you dont know him well, dont nder someone so casually. Rumors can kill, Molly said coldly, standing up. I only invited you here as a friend of Michaels. If you dont want toe, just dont! Her cold words left Jake breathless. If Michael were dead, Jake would champion his cause. However, Michael was still alive, and Jake didnt have the courage to speak up against others. He invited Molly out just to ask about Gillian Thompsons whereabouts. He didnt expect to get angry and not pursue the matter. Damn it, hes suffocating! No, he cant suffocate alone! He yed with the invitation in his hand, an evil smile on his face. Emma Smith had just entered the Richardson familys vi when she felt a different atmosphere. The most obvious change was the attitudes of the housekeeper and servants, who were now friendlier and more enthusiastic towards her. After the Chamber of Commerce event, she didnt immediately return to the Richardson family but instead visited her mother in her hometown. She came back without notifying Samuel Richardson. After theirst quarrel, she instinctively avoided seeing Samuel again. It wasnt that she cared so much about him, but rather she didnt want to argue with him again about choosing sides. She walked into the vi with her bag and immediately saw Samuel sitting on the sofa. Youre back,e, sit! Samuel smiled warmly, his face full of wrinkles, as he stood and approached her. You visited your mother, right? If you miss her, we can just move her here. Hearing this, Emma was taken aback. For so many years, Samuel had never agreed to marry her mother because of his reputation. She didnt expect him to change his mind today. Thinking of the recent events, Emma began to understand. Samuel narrowed his eyes and asked cheerfully, Emma, tell Daddy how close you are with Ivy Thompson? As expected Emma stared expressionlessly at Samuel. At the Chamber of Commerce event, Samuel had warned her to stay away from Ivy Thompson, but now he had changed his tune. The Richardsons were all so pragmatic! What? Samuel noticed her silence, his smile fading, Are you still mad at Daddy? Chapter 227 - 226 Samuel Richardson’s Request Chapter 227: Chapter 226 Samuel Richardsons Request Trantor: 549690339 No. Emma Smith smiled slightly, revealing two adorable dimples at the corners of her mouth. Im just quite surprised by your attitude. The change was remarkable. Samuel Richardson clenched his fist and coughed, sighing deeply. My daughters vision is better than mine. Betting on Ivy Thompson this time was the right choice. I shouldnt have interfered in your social circle, but did you know about her connection with that organization already? Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a firm stand on Ivys side. Samuel didnt believe that Emma knew nothing. Emmas lips pursed slightly. She had guessed Ivys extraordinary identity back at the police station, but Samuel didnt listen to her when she had told him during the Chamber of Commerce event, and now he med her for not saying it. I dont mean to me you, Samuel paused, narrowing his eyes with a smile. Are you on good terms with her? Not really. She remembered Samuel had once kidnapped Ivy. With a father like him, even if she wanted to be friends with Ivy, she might not be willing to ept it. Seeing Emmas gloomy look, Samuels expression turned serious. You still helped her even though youre not close? Moreover, she gave you a ticket to the Chamber of Commerce event Since she has close ties with the W organization, isnt it easy for her to get a ticket? Emma pursed her lips and said, Dad, just tell me straight up, whats going on? Putting so much effort into asking about her rtionship with Ivy wasnt just because he was genuinely concerned about her. Samuel chuckled, Theres nothing else. If you have time, you can invite her over for dinner at our house. Ill send someone to pick up your mom tomorrow. What if I cant invite her over? I believe you can. Samuel patted her shoulder. During the Chamber of Commerce event, Molly Walker had managed to get five tickets. She took one for herself, gave three to Emmas brothers, and one to Emma. He didnt believe it when she said they werent close. Hearing him using her mom as a bargaining chip, Emma frowned in silence. Not to mention that Ivy was a person she respected and admired, even if she were an ordinary person, Emma wouldnt use her as a bargaining chip. Samuel had forgotten that she wasnt Isabelle Richardson. Im sorry, Dad, but I cant do this. You kidnapped her once. Even if I invite her to my house, she would definitely note because shes cautious of you. Samuels face turned a bit pale, and he let out a bitter smile. Youre right. But this time, I sincerely want to apologize to her. I now know she is not someone I can afford to offend. So, he told Emma everything about his past actions towards Molly Walker, even the part when he harbored intentions to kill her. She blocked Isabelles path, and after she married Michael Gagher, I tried several times to send people to deal with her, but Michael always stopped them. I know hes been unhappy with me, even though he doesnt say it outright. Michael stabilized Isabelles emotions, actually, he was stabilizing mine. Hearing this, Emmas heart suddenly sank. She never expected Samuel to have had such outrageous ideas! No wonder Isabelle had be so vicious. With a father like that, it would be hard not to be influenced negatively. If she hadnt been living with her mother since she was a child, she would likely have been affected too. If Mr. Gagher hadnt stopped you, would you have Already seeded. Samuels eyes darkened. That kid hid his depth well. Its just a pity that he died so suddenly. Emma fell silent. So-called deep love doesntst long. It was just like that. You want me to invite her over to apologize to her? Samuel nodded. Its better to resolve grievances than to keep them. If I dont resolve my issues with her, you cant be friends with her either. Actually, Ive already extended an olive branch. Letting go of Isabelle and not pulling her back was his gift to Molly Walker, a gesture for the sake of the Thompson family. But he didnt expect that in addition to being the Thompson familys lost daughter, she was also connected to the W organization. This organization, not to mention him, even the higher-ups in Orientopia wanted to please them. Emma didnt speak, but was indeed tempted. If Samuel just wanted to apologize and admit his mistakes to Ivy, it would be a good thing indeed. Just like Jake Smith, who redeemed himself after his crimes, Ivy didnt hold him responsible either. Ivy was a reasonable person. Ill ask her, but I cant guarantee shelle. After all, Samuel Richardsons previous dirt was enough to make her reluctant to even set foot in the Richardson family home. Samuel Richardson nodded with satisfaction. This daughter and Isabelles personalities arepletely different; Isabelle is more like him, putting interests above everything, while Emma Smith is more like that woman, having her own ideas andplementing him perfectly. A few days ago, he was still angry with Emma for her stubbornness, but now he felt relieved that she insisted on her own ideas. Otherwise, if she really offended Ivy Thompson, Ivy might be the next one to take action against him. He fears Michael Gagher, he fears the Thompson family, but for the W organization, it is not just fear, it is terror. The organization is mysterious, and its intelligencework is like a spiders web spread across the country. The scariest thing is the people inside it, lurking in all industries, from the bottom to the top, and its hard to guard against them. At the Thompson familys estate. The servants are watering the nts and weeding the garden, which is why the grounds still maintain a colorful scene even in the winter. Molly Walker leisurely strolls in the garden, soaking in the fresh air from Sunrise Mountain. At the vi entrance, Gillian Thompson walks out of the house with guilt, carrying a big bag and a small package. Being driven out of her home in front of so many servants is really awkward. Yesterday, she voluntarily told Daniel Thompson that she would return to the old house. If she doesnt leave today, she would beughed at by Joshua Thompson. Nichs Thompson is at the door as they bump into each other. Second brother Gillian Thompson puts down the package in her hand, her face turning red as a freshly cooked shrimp. Ive enrolled you in Capital City Psychological Institute, you had always wanted to go there for further studies, right? You can choose to go to school, or go back to the old house. Nichs Thompsons tone is very indifferent, as if hes discussing with a stranger. Can I really go? Gillian Thompson asks with her mouth wide open in surprise. The institute is famous, but its a closed environment during the study period, with only two days off per month. The tuition is expensive, and you have to study for two consecutive years. Because of these reasons, she hadnt gone before, but now Nichs Thompson has enrolled her. Yes, I signed you up half a month ago, and the spot just became avable. Half a month ago was when the Thompson family had just decided to send her back to the old house. She didnt expect that her second brother had made ns for her even back then, and now hes giving her another choice. Compared to returning to the old house, going to further her studies is undoubtedly a better option. Going back to the old house means a retirement life, and she would never have any chance to partake in the familys business. But if she goes to study, she will have the opportunity to return after two years. Thank you, Second Brother! Gillian Thompson is overjoyed, believing that theres hope for everyone. Nichs Thompson frowns, wanting to remind her of something. However, his gaze shifts, and his expression bes slightly startled. Molly Walker walks past them with both hands in her pockets. She sees them but pretends not to notice. Nichs Thompsons expression tightens, and he says to Gillian Thompson: You pack up your things and go to Capital City as soon as possible. Dont contact the family unless its necessary. After that, he turns to Molly Walker. Fourth sister Nichs Thompson catches up to her and says awkwardly, Gabriel realizes her mistake. It doesnt concern me. Molly Walker responds indifferently, Shes your sister, not mine. Nichs Thompsons heart sinks slightly, and he hesitates, You all may think I favor her, but she has been contributing to the family for so many years, and theres no merit without hard work There it was again. Like I said, its not my problem. Molly Walker interrupts him, scoffing, You are her second brother, not mine. From the beginning to the end, he has always favored Gillian Thompson and never changed. If Gillian Thompson had received some punishment for what she had done, perhaps she would have reflected on her actions, but every time she made a mistake, someone was always there to cover for her. Do you think she will change after being rewarded with a chance to study in such a good school despite her wrongdoings? Nichs Thompson is shocked, his face turning pale. Not far away, Gillian Thompson also notices Molly Walker, standing there awkwardly and ncing over from time to time. Seeing that Nichs Thompson still doesnt understand, Molly Walker tilts her head and wonders, If Gillian Thompsons parents were still here, would you send her back to them? Nichs Thompson nods repeatedly: Of course, if her parents still existed and were willing to take her back, my father and I would both encourage her to return home. But finding her parents isnt that easy. When Gillians parents abandoned her in the orphanage, they never showed up again for so many years. Those two people have long given up on her. Nichs Thompsons eyes gradually darken, and this is also the reason why he feels pity for Gillian Thompson. At the beginning, when Ivy was lost, he entrusted his sisterly affection to Gillian Thompson. Over time, these feelings have grown deep-rooted. What if her parents still existed and have been in contact with her? Molly Walkerughs softly, breaking Nichs Thompsons illusions word by word. These words are like thunder that hits Nichs Thompson, making him tremble all over. What did you say? Chapter 228 - 227: Fake Chapter 228: Chapter 227: Fake Trantor: 549690339 What do you mean by that? Nichs Thompson quickly calmed down, but couldnt suppress the pounding in his heart. Did you find her parents? Molly Walker sneered coldly and was about to reveal the truth when Gillian Thompsons sharp voice cut in: Ivy Thompson! Gillian Thompson hurriedly approached, her eyes red like a rabbits. I admit I shouldnt have tried to take credit for your achievements, and I know I was wrong But do you have to see me dead before youre satisfied? Hearing her mention her own parents, Gillian Thompson became frantic and threw caution to the wind. Ivy Thompson had close ties with the W organization, so finding her parents wouldnt be difficult, especially after thest family dinner when she knew she had made numerous mistakes. But she didnt want her second brother to know the truth. Among the entire Thompson family, perhaps only Nichs Thompson truly cared for her. If even he were to be disappointed in her, she would never be able to regain her footing! She was terrified, afraid that Molly Walker would reveal everything. Molly Walker just smiled silently. Second brother, will you take me to the airport? Im a little scared to go alone. Gillian Thompson turned to Nichs Thompson for help. Her thinking was simple: as long as she could get Nichs Thompson away, he wouldnt discover the truth. Nichs Thompson remained silent, deeply looking at her. Everything was left unsaid. Molly Walker smiled, knowing full well that its impossible to awaken someone whos merely pretending to sleep. Some things are best left hinted at. The cell phone vibrated a few times; she looked down and saw that it was Emma Smith calling. Ultimately, Nichs Thompson didnt take Gillian Thompson to the airport, leaving her heart feeling half-frozen. Thinking of Molly Walkers unfinished statement, she felt drained of strength. After an unknown amount of time, she gritted her teeth and bravely called Violet Summers. Violet I heard. Violet Summers interrupted her. Ive never seen a woman as stupid as you! Im sorry Gillian Thompson hurriedly apologized, admitting that Violet Summers was right. She was indeed too stupid. If she had confessed her feelings to Daniel Thompson sooner, even if the truth came out, he wouldnt be as estranged from her as he is now. Now, she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, with even Nichs Thompson on the verge of disillusionment. Theres only one way now. Whats the solution? Gillian Thompsons desperate heart leapt with hope. Create momentum. Violet Summers voice was cold. Make everyone think that Ivy Thompsons rtionship with W is fake. Violet Summers sneered; she had spent an entire day investigating Molly Walker and the organizations news, only toe up empty-handed and even be asked by her superiors not to look into it any further. Just who was this Molly Walker, and why would even the organizations senior executives protect her! As she thought about her conjecture, Violet Summers sneered coldly. Only by leaking this information could they force Molly Walker to reveal her identity. Molly Walker had used her connections with the organization to clear the way for the Thompson family; now, all Violet Summers had to do was close that path. Would that work? Gillian Thompson was somewhat bewildered. Her rtionship with that organization is real; otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get the Chamber of Commerces invitation. If I do this will it anger her Thinking of the leverage Ivy Thompson held over her, Gillian Thompson hesitated. Violet Summers was impatient: Do you have any other options? You dont actually want her to marry Jeremy Norman, do you? Thest thread of restraint in Gillian Thompsons heart snapped. Violet Summers was right; she had no other choice. Inside the Richardson familys vi, Emma Smith had changed her clothes and was calling on the servants to prepare some snacks. She didnt expect that Ivy Thompson would really agree toe and visit her home. She recounted the situation to Ivy Thompson, telling her that her father wanted to meet her and asking if she was willing toe over. Ivy Thompson said she had some free time and could join them for afternoon tea. Upon hearing this news, Samuel Richardson was somewhat stunned. He didnt expect Molly Walker to agree to discuss matters with him so easily. Samuel Richardson grew anxious as the meeting approached. He couldnt guess what Molly Walkers rtionship with the W organization was, but it was definitely not simple. Violet Summers was a team leader within the organization, and Molly Walker was even more formidable than her, being at least team leader-level or above. Its not just the team leader of the W organization hed curry favor with, but even an ordinary member. No one would everin about having too few connections. As Molly entered the Richardson familys vi, she saw Samuel Richardson and Emma Smith standing side by side waiting for her. Miss Thompson Samuel hurriedly came forward, It must have been hard to travel such a long way, pleasee in and sit down! Seeing his polite manner, Mollys heart suddenly trembled. When she first met Samuel, he was high-spirited, cold, and authoritative. However, today, he seemed like apletely different person. Emma had mentioned that Samuel wanted to apologize to her. Molly agreed to talk to him not because she wanted to hear his apology, but to ask about his attitude towards Isabelle. Samuel Richardsons influence was not to be underestimated. If he wanted to do something about Isabelles situation, it wouldnt be impossible for her to escape unscathed. She knew that after news about the Chamber of Commerce, more people would try to curry favor with her based on her connections with the organization, and Samuel would be no exception. Miss Walker, Emma has already told you the details, right? Actually, I want to sincerely apologize to you this time for the harm caused by the kidnappingst time. To be honest, I want topensate you and hope you wont hold a grudge anymore, Samuel said. Mollys eyes darkened when she heard the mention of the kidnapping. Ironically, it was Isabelle who saved her from almost losing her innocence during that kidnapping. Since Mr. Richardson brought it up, Ill be straightforward, Molly said coldly, sitting upright in her chair, her back resting against it. I dont want anypensation from you, but I do request that you dont make any attempt to save Isabelle, like changing her death sentence to a suspended one, or a life sentence instead. Samuels face stiffened. He had indeed thought about doing this. Saving Isabelle was now impossible, but saving her life wouldnt be difficult. Not interfering in her affairs shouldnt be too difficult, right? Molly chuckled, her lips curling into a breathtaking arc. Samuel hurriedly tried to smile: Yes, no problem. Even a god wouldnt be able to save her after what Isabelle has done. I am a citizen of Orientopia and dare not go against thew. But this doesnt count aspensation. You can make other requests. Getting Samuels assurance, Mollys heart rxed a bit. She knew that Samuel hadnt made any recent attempts to save Isabelle, but that didnt guarantee he wouldnt try in the future. As long as he promised not to interfere, she had confidence that her grandmother would be avenged. Since you said I could make another request, I wont be polite Molly smiled, revealing her adorable canine teeth. Im running low on cashtely. Mr. Richardson, could you lend me some money? Borrowing money Samuels heart suddenly sank. Although she said borrow, he knew that once he lent the money, there was little chance of getting it back. Seven hundred fifty thousand dors isnt a huge sum for Mr. Richardson, right? Seven hundred fifty thousand dors! Samuel froze, his expression incredulous. He hadnt expected Molly to ask for such arge sum, all at once! Seven hundred fifty thousand dors isnt a small amount Of course not. This money was, after all, taken by Isabelle from our Thompson family. I dont think its unreasonable for me to borrow it back from you, right? Molly blinked, wearing an innocent smile. Samuels heart ached with anger. He knew about the seven hundred fifty thousand dors, which was the money Isabelle used to hire a hitman. He never imagined that he would end up having to pay it back! Samuels face turned pale, lips trembling. The words he spoke now felt like poured water, and he wished he could p himself hard in the face. At that moment, the housekeeper walked in, his face white with urgency. He paced anxiously near the door, asionally gesturing towards Samuel. Samuel took out his cell phone and casually flipped through it, only to see a news message forwarded by the housekeeper just now. Upon reading the message, Samuel frowned at Molly. The news said that Ivy Thompson had no connection to the W organization and that everything was fake, including the ticket to the Chamber of Commerce event. She had spent a huge amount of money to buy it from outside sources. The blogger even confidently provided payment screenshots and chat records. Complete real evidence! The news that Ivy Thompson was an imposter exploded like a bomb, attracting attention from all corners of their social circle. Ivy Thompsons name quickly gained fame, with everyone wanting to know who would be bold enough to impersonate someone from the W organization! Did she not want to live?! Chapter 229 - 228: Engagement Chapter 229: Chapter 228: Engagement Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing these news, Samuel Richardsons face grew cold. Whats up, Daddy? Emma Smith noticed that her father looked unhappy and had been silent, so she quickly reminded him. Although seven hundred fifty thousand dors were not a small amount, Samuel Richardson should be able to afford it, and Ivy Thompson had made it clear that if he paid, all his previous actions would be written off. For the Richardson family, it would be a deal with no loss. Upon seeing Samuel Richardson looking thoughtful, Molly Walker raised her brow slightly: Whats up, Mr. Richardson? Is simply borrowing money such a big problem that needs so much thought? A small matter? Samuel Richardson could not suppress the anger in his heart. He wished he could expose her false identity immediately and thinking back to the hardship of this meeting, he worked hard to stay calm. If Molly Walker was just an ordinary person, he would have already thrown this fraud out, but Ivy Thompson was different, she was the lost fourth daughter of the Thompsons, and a woman about to be engaged to Jeremy Norman. This woman, even if she was a liar, certainly wouldnt be an ordinary figure in the future. Miss Thompson, can I ask you something, and can you answer me truthfully? Samuel Richardson tried to keep hisposure and smiled, How did you get the ticket for the Chamber of Commerce? He decided to ask directly to avoid offense due to misunderstanding. If it indeed was bought as the inte imed, then he had be a big joke. Buying tickets is the behavior of the suddenly wealthy and would be despised by others. Molly Walker smiled. This question had been asked by no less than dozens of people in recent days. Oh, that ticket She smiled mischievously, like a yful little fox, I bought it. Bought it? Samuel Richardsons heart sank deeply, his face turning extremely ugly, Was it really bought by you? Yes, I bought it and now Im broke, thats why I came to borrow money from Mr. Richardson. So how about it? Lending me seven hundred fifty thousand dors shouldnt be a difficult task. She crossed her arms over her chest and leaned back in her chair, a beautiful smile tugged at the corners of her lips. This casual and cynical attitudebined with her words made her seem just like a nouveau riche, if not for her beauty, she would be considered outright vulgar. Im sorry, but I dont have seven hundred fifty thousand dors. After hearing her say that the ticket was bought, Samuel Richardson was more convinced of his suspicion. Her connection with the W organization was indeed a false pretense! A counterfeit person thought she could defeat him? Over his dead body! Hearing Samuel Richardsons refusal, Emma Smith showed embarrassment but did not dare to remind him directly. Seven hundred fifty thousand dors for Ivy Thompsons settlement, these opportunities were rare, at least she was willing to settle! Daddy, we should have seven hundred fifty thousand dors, right? As far as she knew, Samuel Richardson had more money than that, also Ivy Thompson was associated with the W organization, and since the money was being borrowed, it was like doing a favor for her. Doing a favor for Ivy Thompson meant doing a favor for the W organization. Samuel Richardson pretended not to hear Emma Smiths words and firmly said: Miss Thompson, I apologize. Thepanys performance this year hasnt been good. I cant lend you seven hundred fifty thousand dors. If you really need money, seventy-five thousand dors may be possible. It was unlikely that he will lend anything more to Daniel Thompsons daughter. Seventy-five thousand dors? Molly Walker began tough. Was her brothers life only worth seventy-five thousand dors? Then thepensation you mentioned before, is it no longer relevant? Her face was indifferent, like a rose among a sea of flowers, cold and noble. Samuel Richardson gave a polite smile: How could it not be relevant, Miss Thompson? You said yourself that you needed money, right? The amount of seventy-five thousand dors might not be much, but you shouldnt despise it. Seventy-five thousand dors, enough to buy a ticket for the Chamber of Commerce, yet this impostor was still dissatisfied? Samuel Richardson had to hold back and not let his true thoughts be known. Without the identity of the W organization, he didnt even want to part with five thousand dors, let alone seventy-five thousand dors. This amount was entirely offered due to her being Daniel Thompsons daughter. Molly Walker caught the slight change in Samuel Richardsons demeanor, her eyes shing slightly: Since Mr. Richardson is in a tight spot financially, I wont bother asking for your help. However once this chance is missed, it wonte again. Samuel Richardsons face was frozen in a stiff smile. Forget about missing this chance, even if he had a magic pill to go back in time, he wouldnt take it. Who is eager to lend people money, its not like hes a big fool. Standing up, Molly Walker smiled at an embarrassed-looking Emma Smith: I have other matters to attend to, so I will be leaving now. Miss Richardson, youre wee toe and visit if you have time. Alright, Ill take you home. Emma Smith spared Samuel Richardson no nce as she followed Molly Walker out of the vi. In Capital City, the Jenkins familys estate was located in the busiest quarter of downtown. In the attic of the Jenkins familys vi stood a sprawling rooftop garden. In one corner of the garden, a man in ck clothes was leaning back in a lounge chair, eyes closed as if in meditation. The mans slender eyes were slightly closed, his longshes casting a shadow across his face in the sunlight. His high-bridged nose, delicate skin, and perfect contours looked like an exquisite sculpture crafted by an otherworldly artist. This man was none other than Zachary Jenkins, the third sessor the Jenkins family had recently found. Those familiar with Michael Gagher would know that Zachary Jenkins is Michael Gagher. The Jenkins family was the foremost wealthy family in the Capital City. Their wealth and status were unmatched, and no one dared to challenge them. Particrly from the elder to the younger generations, they were all prodigies in business and politics. Zachary Jenkins, the familys third sessor, was an illegitimate son who had only recently returned to the family. He was beloved by Mr. Jenkins, who directly gifted him a mansion. This mansion in Capital City is worth hundreds of millions. The Jenkins familys estate was heavily guarded. Until now, no reporter had managed to capture a front-facing photo of Zachary Jenkins. Young Master Jenkins, Miss Jenkins invited you over. She said a few of her good friends are visiting and asked you to entertain them. The Jenkins familys housekeeper arrived on the rooftop, meticulously ryed the orders given by Miss Jenkins. Zachary Jenkins opened his eyes and gave him a cool re before his chilly voice sounded, Do not disturb. Miss Jenkins also said that if you refuse to go on a blind date, Mr. Jenkins will certainly refuse to let you leave the house. Zachary Jenkinss gaze faltered, and his knuckles turned white as they gripped the corner of the book leaving an indent. Julia Jenkins had given him an idea, suggesting that if he sessfully arranged a blind date during this period, Mr. Jenkins would have no reason to confine him. When he thought about Molly Walker and Jeremy Normans engagement, his eyes were as cold as ice. An engagement? Molly Walker was engaged to another man while carrying his baby? As expected from an influential member of the W organization, it seems she can easily discard certain feelings when necessary. Where are my sisters friends? His voice was cold and casual, yet exuded a certain sense of indifference. I mean, shes engaged now. Why should he remain faithful to her? Molly Walker had just returned to Thompson familys estate when she received a call from Joshua Thompson. Joshua Thompson rushed to the front door to meet her, Theres trouble. Father is waiting for you at home right now. Shouldnt you just get out and hide? Angering Daniel Thompson was nothing new, and Molly Walkerughed indifferently, He cant exactly kill me. Maybe Joshua Thompson coughed and handed her a set of keys, Just get out of the way for now. Holding the keys in her hand, Molly Walkers eyebrows arched in question, Whats going on? You dont know? Joshua Thompson handed her his cell phone with a wry smile on his face, Youre now famous. Molly Walker took the cell phone and browsed through the bloggers analysis. After she finished reading, she couldnt help but marvel at the fabrications the media coulde up with. She had considered every possibility, yet she hadnt expected anyone to suspect that the W organizations protection of her was a sham. W organization is secretive. Everyone knows it is powerful, but few people have ever had any direct contact with them. They cant possibly verify every rumor The fact that they couldnt verify every rumor is exactly why some people exploited the information gap. Molly Walker lowered her eyes. Her longshes fluttered like butterfly wings. Fourth sister, do you really have any connection with this organization? Joshua Thompson frowned in concern, fearing that she would not be able to withstand the nderous rumors. If Ivy Thompson were really a part of that organization, then when the truthes out, those who doubted her will regret it. But if she isnt He was afraid that, just like the rumors online, Fourth Sister would face the organizations retaliation. Chapter 230 - 229: Forcing Her to Admit Chapter 230: Chapter 229: Forcing Her to Admit Trantor: 549690339 Yes, I am indeed in charge of this organization, Molly Walker reassured Joshua Thompson. She trusted her third brother, so it didnt matter if she revealed everything to him. Hearing that she was in charge of the organization, Joshua was astonished. He had thought that his sister was unusual, but he didnt expect that she would be responsible for the organization. He guessed that his sister might be one of the leaders of the organization, but he dared not think of her as the supreme leader, which would be too far-fetched. Then you dont have to hide anymore, Joshua chuckled as he took back his key. There are just too many idle people at home, and we may need to deal with themter. He gestured toward the door, A lot of people are inside, and the old man is waiting for you. Molly raised her eyebrows, not needing to guess that the Thompson family would not have a quiet day today, as it was bound to be lively for a few days. There were plenty of people seated on the big sofa in the room. As she entered, the chatter inside the room suddenly went silent. When faced with pairs of curious eyes, Molly looked at Daniel Thompson in the center andughed, Its quite lively today. At this, Daniel Thompsons face turned pale, then flushed. Lively, of course, lively. And she was the one who brought all themotion! Have you seen the news online? Daniels gaze became sharp. Is what that person said true? Did you really buy the tickets? Would you believe me if I said I didnt buy them? Daniels breath hitched, his face looking extremely upset as he suppressed his anger, Either you did or you didnt. There are so manypany managers waiting for your answer here. Dont dodge the question at this moment. Molly nced around the room, seeing more than half of the familiar faces, all of whom had chatted with her at the Chamber of Commerce. These people were now in the Thompson familys house, waiting for her exnation. Mollys lip curved into a faint smile, You all came here today to demand an exnation? Miss Thompson, as soon as we saw the news, we came right away. We cant rest easy without confirming it with you in person. Yeah, Miss Thompson, we just want to know if you have any connection with that organization. Everyone chimed in, expressing the same thoughts. Mollys long eyshes fluttered, her gaze as calm as still water, I thought you all cooperated with the Thompson Group genuinely wanting to work together. If I have nothing to do with this organization, do you want to terminate the contract again? Their faces stiffened slightly. Terminate the contract again? Even if they wanted to, they wouldnt have the nerve. The first termination could be justified, but if they terminated again, their reputation would surely be tarnished. Miss Thompson, weve been friends with Mr. Thompson for years, and we wouldnt terminate our contract over small matters like this. But we still want to know, after all, we have cooperation Im afraid some bad things will affect ourpanys operations. Yeah, Miss Thompson, just give us a straight answer! Just one word, yes or no. We just want to know the answer. These people were pressuring her, forcing her to admit her identity. When the organization called them that day, they only exined the misunderstanding and didnt directly mention her. She didnt want to take advantage of the organizations name to show off and go against the organizations principles. As a leader, she was even more unwilling to break the rules. Listening to the relentless words of these people, Mollys fingers slowly clenched into fists. Everyone, please listen to me for a moment. A tall figure walked in, voice clear and a bright smile on his face. Jeremy Norman appeared, and everyone present recognized him. Mr. Norman! The Norman familys businesses were spread across the world and were very famous throughout Capital City. Aspany managers themselves, they were of course familiar with him. Thinking that Jeremy was about to get engaged to Ivy Thompson, everyone present understood that he was here to help Ivy. They might not respect Ivys face, but they had to give Jeremys face respect. You dont need to ask Ivy anymore. I guarantee with my personal integrity that as long as you cooperate well with the Thompson family this time, your profits may not double, but a seventy percent increase is absolutely guaranteed. A seventy percent increase! What kind of concept is this? A coboration that would amount to a whole years profit? What a big im from Jeremy Norman! Its not just them. Even Daniel Thompson feels a little guilty. Seventy percent, even he doesnt have that confidence. Is this Jeremy Norman trying to trap him on purpose? Molly Walker stands aside with a smile but remains silent, as a seventy percent profit is indeed too exaggerated. Youre not a Thompson, can you guarantee it? Someone suspiciously asked. You may not believe Ivy, nor me, but you cannot disbelieve Damian Thompson. If youre interested, you can check it out. The profit of the projects Damian Thompson has taken over has never been lower than seventy percent. Its true that Damian Thompsons projects never had a profit lower than seventy percent, and this time the project was just right for him to manage. Not to mention seventy percent, even seven percent would be a profit for them. Upon Jeremy Normans words, these people gradually put their minds at ease. After sending these people away, Daniel Thompsons face turns dark, smashing the cup on the table to pieces. Dont bite off more than one can chew! But you, you bragged about it to such an organization! Even if youre jealous of Gabriel, you shouldnt brag about thepany! Now, the whole family is losing face because of you! Daniel Thompsons usations spilled out like an avnche. Jeremy Norman pushed Molly Walker behind him, whispering: Uncle Thompson, youre her father. How could you not believe her? I heard that you favored Gillian Thompson, and it turns out to be true! Ivy has been missing for years, and now that shes finally found, this is how you treat her? Theres anger in his words. Daniel Thompsons face changes, his cheeks flushed red. Its not that I dont believe, but you saw it just now, she cante up with any evidence, how can I believe? Daniel Thompson is so angry that his chest hurts. These two daughters of his are really one more troubling than the next, always making him lose face. If you were like Violet Summers, who could easily manipte other peoples cell phones, that would be fine. But you dont exin anything and argue with your father in front of so many people, is it that these years of family teachings have gone to the dogs? Yes, these years of family teachings have gone to the dogs. Molly Walkerughs coldly and cruelly, raising her chin proudly, Over the years, Ive had no home and no family teachings. Daniel Thompsons face turns pale, and he thinks about her many years of wandering outside. Its not her fault that she has no home, its the fault of the grown-ups. His lips quivered and he mumbled disjointedly, I was worried about you forget it, you and your Mom go back to Capital City. These days, Amanda Leaford has been moring to take the baby to Capital City, but he has been refusing. He slumps down on the sofa, looking like a lonely old man who has been abandoned. Molly Walker turned around coldly and saw Joshua Thompson standing by the door, his hands crossed over his chest, his head tilted slightly, and his slightly long yellow bangs covering half of his handsome face. He raised an eyebrow at Molly Walker, Lets go to Capital City together. Ill take you to see our adorable grandparents. He had nned to stay here with his older and second brothers, but Daniel Thompsons actions still disappointed him. In that case, let him be alone. Jeremy Norman lowers his eyes and doesnt say anything. He didnt expect Molly Walker to not get fatherly love even after she came home. His sad eyes fall on Molly Walker, and seeing her indifferent, his heart aches even more. As Molly Walker walked out side by side with Joshua Thompson, he wondered, Did you notice that hes changed? Changed? Molly Walkers heart skips a beat as she looks back at Daniel Thompson from afar, who is sitting straight in his chair, with his hair slick and shiny. Just now she noticed that something was off about Daniel Thompson, and now that she took a closer look, his transformation was obvious. His previously neglected white hair was dyed ck, and his dress and appearance became more fashionable and youthful. Daniel Thompson used to be a handsome guy who couldpare to a celebrity when he was young, and he still had charm even as he aged. He has indeed changed, and he has be more self-conscious about his appearance. He and Mom have been in a cold war these days, not sure who hes trying to impress. Joshua Thompson crossed his arms, his eyes filled with coldness. Molly Walkers heart skips a beat as she frowns. Chapter 231 - 230: Expulsion Chapter 231: Chapter 230: Expulsion Trantor: 549690339 Dressing up is for those around you, but when Daniel Thompson suddenly loved to dress up, it was definitely not for Mom. If its not for Amanda Leaford, then its for another woman. Molly Walker nced at Joshua Thompson and saw the sarcasm on his face, her heart sank. Even Joshua could sense it. Would Daniel really do something to betray his family? She said to Joshua Thompson, You go buy tickets back to Capital City, and Ill go find Mom. If Daniel had done something, Amanda Leaford would definitely sense it. Yeah,fort her well. Joshua Thompson nodded. There were some things they couldnt ask directly as sons, but their sister, being a woman, was better atmunicating than the men, Mom has been staying at Aunt Quistiss housetely, Ill send you the address. Since Amanda Leaford had argued with Daniel Thompson, she had moved in with her friend. Molly Walker nodded and quickly sent Harry Lambert a message: Check Daniel Thompsons recent whereabouts, where he went, and who he met. Harry Lambert soon sent a reply: Finally taking action against your father? Reading this message, Molly Walker pursed her lips. She hoped that Daniel Thompson had a clear mind and wouldnt go too far. Seeing that she didnt reply, Harry Lambert sent another message: Violet Summers is looking into you again within the organization, the blogger was probably hired by Gillian Thompson, but Violet Summers is most likely involved too, shes been making too many messy movestely. The corner of Molly Walkers lips hooked into a splendid curve. Expel her, and this time, make it big. Isnt Violet Summers curious about her identity? Then let her see clearly what kind of identity she really has. Finally having a chance to expel Violet Summers, Harry Lambert was clearly delighted, sending several smiling faces. Molly Walker smiled elusively. In the past, she didnt want to make too much fuss for fear of exposing her true identity, but now, she had to expose it, and the price was Violet Summers expulsion. That day, a blogger from an organization called W released a message, instantly bing a trending topic. This ount was newly registered and posted only one message. Publicly expelling Violet Summers. Soon, Violet Summers quickly reced Ivy Thompson and became a social media sensation. When she learned the news, Violet Summers was having dinner with her friends at home. These friends were the socialites of Sunnydale, and they were gossiping about Ivy Thompson. Violet, is Ivy Thompson really a member of your organization? If she is from your organization, then you should know her, right? Violet Summers smiled gently, leaning against the sofa, her face yful: I dont know her. You dont? Then shes a fake? Ivy Thompsons vanity is too much, seeing her sister bing friends with you, she got herself a W organizations membership and even spent money to buy Chamber of Commerce tickets to pretend to be rich. Its so shameful. Yeah, it would be better for us to be friends with you like this, and if we need help in the future, well go straight to Violet. Shes really shooting herself in the foot. Raised by a garbage-picking olddy, what kind of quality could she have? Listening to these people mocking Ivy Thompson, Violet Summers didnt say a word. Ivy Thompson wouldnt be able to stand it and would definitely admit her identity. When her un-presentable identity was exposed, she, as well, could take advantage of the situation. If Ivy Thompson found out she was the one behind this, shed just report it to the top leaders and see who was more afraid. Violet Summers was holding a small cup of coffee, sipping it carefully when suddenly someone screamed, Look at eBay. After talking, she looked at Violet ufortably. Violet Summers frowned, feeling an immediate bad premonition. She opened her eBay and when she saw the first trending topic, her mind went nk, almost fainting. The officially verified W organization posted their only message: Due to misconduct, Violet Summers is dismissed from the organization effective today. The words Violet Summers were like thousands of watts of light bulbs, stabbing her eyes painfully. She quickly opened her organization-specific cell phone, only to find that she couldnt turn it on. She logged on to the organizations official website, and it was ck as well. She was really expelled! Seeing this news, the socialites in the room were restless. Even if they didnt understand the organization, they knew how embarrassing it was to be publicly expelled like this. They couldnt even utter aforting word; they just wanted to leave that ce of dispute. Um, Violet, I have something to deal with at home, so Ill leave first I have something to do too, so lets call it a day. Violet, Im also As one person spoke up, the others gathered the courage to do so as well. They didnt dare to ask too many questions or continue scrolling eBay in front of Violet Summers. Those who had just praised Violet Summers now kept their mouths shut. Violet tried to remain calm, nodding her head and opening the door for them to leave. After everyone had left, the room became quiet, and Violets legs gave out, causing her to copse onto the floor. To be expelled from the organization meant that no other industry would want her; her life was ruined. Ivy Thompson, who on earth are you She mumbled to herself, feeling chilled to the bone. Thinking of the word disciplinary vition on eBay, Violet shivered. Vition of discipline? Where did she vite? Wasnt it just offending Ivy Thompson? She couldnt sit and wait for death; she had to appeal to the organizations leaders. The organizations management has always been mysterious, but they were said to be fair and never engaged in favoritism or bending thew. As long as she reported the message, she refused to believe that they would only punish her and not Ivy! She remembered that the organizations annual meeting was to be held in Capital City at the end of this month. She must attend the annual meeting and expose Ivy Thompson in front of everyone! Inside arge supermarket in Sunnydale City, people wereing and going, bustling with activity. Amanda Leaford was pushing a shopping cart, moving through the seasoning section. Her best friend suggested they cook dinner together at home and sent her to buy some seasonings. She tiptoed and stretched her hand toward a certain seasoning on the shelf when a slender, well-defined hand grabbed the seasoning and smoothly ced it in her cart. Amanda looked to the side with a surprised face: Chase Jackson! The persons demeanor was refined and schrly, wearing a ck casual outfit that exuded an elegant and dignified appearance. His handsome face was adorned with a gentle smile. Amanda, long time no see. Molly Walker went to the address Joshua Thompson had given and reached themunity entrance. She called Amanda before entering. Hello, Mom, where are you? I have something urgent to discuss with you. Im at the entrance of the Sunnydale Supermarket. Molly chuckled: Wait for me. Thankfully, the Sunnydale Supermarket wasnt far, just a 200-meter walk. From a distance, Molly saw Amanda standing at the entrance, anxiously looking around. Nearby, a refined man stood not too far from her, his gaze gentle on her, but he deliberately maintained distance from her. Molly walked over and took the shopping bag from Amandas hand: Lets go. After stepping for a few steps, Chase Jackson tried to walk over but seems to remember something and stopped moving. Molly had already noticed the subtle rtionship between the two; Amanda nced at Chase and said, Hes an old friend of mine. We happened to meet in the supermarket. He went abroad after I fell ill and recently returned to Sunnydale for business. Was he your suitor at that time? Amandas face stiffened slightly. After some thought, she finally nodded: He just invited us to have dinner together, but I refused. A married person should keep a distance from the opposite sex, Amanda added. Mollys heart stirred slightly. Indeed, maintaining a marriage requires both parties to remain faithful, as there are always temptations outside of the fortress. You can resist temptation, but can Daniel? Can he resist? Molly stared at the ground, lost in thought. Amanda stopped abruptly, her face turning pale and her voice trembling, What do you mean by that? Chapter 232 - 231: Someone is Here Chapter 232: Chapter 231: Someone is Here Trantor: 549690339 Ivy, do you know something? A bit of gloom appeared on Amanda Leafords beautiful face. She had been sick for so many years, living like a walking corpse. For a man like Daniel Thompson to have an extramarital affair was no longer a rarity in their circle. Especially since she had been arguing with Daniel more recently, she felt that he had changed. He used to have eyes only for his family, and money and power were secondary, but now Daniel put his interests first and foremost. Thinking of the scene when Phoebe Belmont left Daniels office, the light in Amandas eyes gradually dimmed. Molly Walker held Amandas cold hand in silence. As a junior, it wasnt her ce to interfere in her parents matters, but she didnt want to see Amanda hurt. After some thought, she carefully chose her words: Daniel has been dressing more fashionablytely and has been in a good mood. I heard hes even looking up travel guides. Various signs indicated that Daniel had someone on the side. Amanda tightly held Mollys hand in return and forced a smile: Is it Phoebe Belmont? Phoebe Belmont? Molly was shocked at the revtion. Could it be that Daniels affair was with Phoebe Belmont? Amanda tried to maintain herposure: Last time I went to thepany, I saw Phoebe Belmont hurriedly leaving his office. Even though Phoebe Belmont was a long-time subordinate of Daniel, at that moment, a womans intuition told Amanda that the rtionship between the two was out of the ordinary. Upon hearing this, Mollys heart clenched tightly. It was said that Phoebes rtionship with Gillian Thompson was as close as sisters. Who would have thought that her ultimate goal was Daniel Thompson? Mom, Daniel has agreed to let us go to Capital City. I want to go see my grandparents. Alright, I will call Aunt Quistis now, and we will go to Capital City tomorrow. Upon hearing that Daniel would no longer prevent her from returning to her family home, a big smile finally bloomed on Amandas face. Seeing her radiant smile, Molly felt a stirring in her heart. As outsiders, its hard to interfere in a rtionship. If Daniel indeed had an affair, the only one who could help Amanda to get through it would be herself. As for Phoebe Belmont, if she dared to reach out to Amanda, Molly would make her pay a heavy price. Molly lowered her eyshes, concealing the cold light in her eyes. Early the next morning, at the entrance to the Thompson familys estate, Amanda was saying goodbye to the maids with her son and daughter. Seeing therge and small packages of luggage, Daniel, who was about to head to thepany for a meeting, stopped in his tracks and hesitated, What are you bringing all this stuff for? Are you nning to live there for a month? Joshua Thompson smirked mischievously: Mom said were going to stay for a year. A year?! Daniels face turned pale, and he nced at Amanda who was ignoring him, Amanda, are you going for a year? A year wouldnt that be a separation? Amanda pretended not to hear him and urged Joshua and Molly to load their belongings into the car: You dont need to bring too many winter clothes, as its always warm there. Take some snacks you like since you might not be used to the taste of Nortnd Daniels face alternated between green and white as he was thoroughly ignored. Last night, Amanda went straight to the guest room after returning and didnt even speak to him. In front of the children and servants, Amandas tant disregard was humiliating. Daniel suppressed his anger and boarded the car with a cold snort. A year he didnt believe that Amanda could really stay in that environment with the children for a whole year. As soon as he arrived at thepany, Phoebe Belmont greeted him with documents: The foreign clients areing to talk to us about contracts today. Do you want to meet them, or should I? Today, Phoebe Belmont was wearing an off-shoulder traditional long dress. Upon removing her coat, a hint of white skin on her chest was exposed, and the ambiguous neckline was barely visible. Seeing how respectful and worry-free Phoebe was, Daniels tense body suddenly rxed: Lets go together. Upon meeting the so-called foreign client, the previously rxed Daniel became tense again. The visitor was dressed in simple casual attire, his long legs crossed while sitting on the sofa in a refined and elegant manner, resembling an ancient noble. Chase Jackson! Daniels eyebrows furrowed, and the wrinkles on his forehead deepened as he asked, Why are you back? Sunnydale is lovely. Chases face was gentle, his eyes filled with a warm smile, There are people I care about here, so how could I note? Such a double entendre! Indeed, Chase did have rtives in Sunnydale, but as far as Daniel was concerned, they were not important rtives. What he truly cared about was someone else. How long do you n on staying in Sunnydale this time? Daniel Thompson grinned meaningfully, Youre not getting any younger; if you dont start a family soon, Im afraid youll never have any offspring. In his youth, Chase Jackson liked Amanda Leaford, but unfortunately, she had no feelings for him. After Amanda fell ill, he refused to let Chase see her, and eventually Chase left to work abroad. Now that Amanda is doing well, he has returned! Alert, crisis, overwhelmed Daniels heart. Staying in Sunnydale forever? He asked gloomily. Chase nced at Phoebe Belmont next to him, exchanged polite smiles and said, I am going to Capital City after our business talk. I will stay there for a year before settling in Sunnydale. Mr. Thompson, please remember to take care of me in the future. Chase patted Daniel on the shoulder, smiling gracefully and brilliantly. Daniel snorted coldly, brushed off the hand on his shoulder and shed a hint of viciousness in the depths of his eyes. In the past, Chase liked ying both sides, but now he has refined himself into a cunning fox. Your wealth is even more considerable than mine. Where would you need me to help you? Thinking about his own uing trip to Capital City, Daniel was filled with chagrin. He knew that Amanda was also going to be there for a year. The thought of Chase and Amanda being alone together in a city made him furious. Daniel impatiently signed the contract and, seeing that he was not eager tomunicate further, Chase left in a carefree manner. Seeing Daniels dark and gloomy expression, Phoebe handed him a cup of hot tea. Daniel took the scalding hot tea, and the warmth from the cup spread to his heart. He took a gentle sip of the tea. This tea is well brewed, he praised sincerely. Phoebe was overjoyed, quietly observing his facial expression, and asked softly, Theres a senior executive lunch gathering at noon Gabriels flight is in the evening, and hes made reservations for lunch with me. If you dont want to join them, you can have lunch with us. Daniel was silent. Phoebes fingers trembled nervously because she was worried Daniel might not want to join them for the meal, remembering how Gillian Thompson had embarrassed him a while ago. Phoebe was also quite dissatisfied with Gillians actions but, since they were bound together, she had no choice but to help her when asked. After pondering for a few seconds, Daniel saw her nervous look and smiled, Lets eat together. Phoebe nodded, her sweet smile spreading across her face. In the afternoon, at the Thompson familys vis restaurant. Joshua Thompson handed a whole te of spicy chicken to Molly Walker, Hurry up and eat more, you like spicy food, and you wont be able to taste Chef Kates cooking in Capital City. Kate was the Thompson familys chef, a top-tier female chef recruited from a Michelin restaurant. Were really not waiting for the old man? Nichs Thompson, looking at the way Joshua was feasting heartily, reminded him in a timely manner. The way they were leaving tonight, Daniel would definitely want to have this meal with them. Amandas hand, holding chopsticks, paused momentarily. The housekeeper said that he tried to call Daniel but couldnt reach him. You all eat first. Theres no need to wait for him. Not sure of her feelings, but everything she put in her mouth tasted nd. Joshua lightly tugged the corner of his mouth, No need to wait. He might be enjoying himself somewhere else, having long forgotten about us. Nichs sped his fist and coughed ufortably. The atmosphere turned awkward for a moment. Molly silently pursed her lips, picked up the spicy chicken in front of her, and put it in her mouth. It was numbing and spicy. At that moment, her cell phone vibrated. Molly nced at the message and opened her lips slightly. The message was from No. 6: Daniel Thompson and Phoebe Belmont have gone to the Home Cooking Restaurant. Home Cooking Restaurant was a private room-style restaurant favored by many businesspeople. The dishes were delicious, the service was excellent, and, most importantly, it was very discreet. Daniel wasnt dining with his family but with these people? Mom and her brothers were leaving tonight, and once they left, it might be a year before they return. And this was Daniels attitude? Anger bubbled up in her heart. Did Daniel want to elope with Phoebe? Didnt Daniel call her an unfilial daughter? Then today, she would be an unfilial daughter. Molly gracefully stood up, Im stepping out for a moment. Chapter 233 - 232: Breaking Through Chapter 233: Chapter 232: Breaking Through Trantor: 549690339 Where are you going? We havent finished eating yet! Joshua Thompson asked. A look of confusion surfaced on Amanda Leafords beautiful face: My flight tonight Ill be right back. With no time to exin to so many people, Molly Walker pulled out her chair and rushed out the door. As she hurried toward Home Cooking Restaurant, she called Jeremy Norman. This restaurant was very secretive, and once inside a private room, no one but employees could enter. If she wanted to get in, shed have to find another way. Home Cooking Restaurant is under yourpanys umbre, right? Yes, whats up? Jeremy Normans voice was clearly filled with surprise. Help me with something In Home Cooking Restaurant, Daniel Thompson was chatting with Phoebe Belmont after they sat down. Gillian Thompson didnt arrive until most of the dishes had been served. Dad, Phoebe Gillian Thompson sat down warmly. In fact, she had arrived earlier but deliberately gave Daniel Thompson and Phoebe Belmont some private time together. She nced at Daniel Thompson and found that he was in a good mood. A slight shock went through Gillian at the bottom of her heart. As expected, Phoebe Belmont was very capable. Truth be told, between her and Amanda Leaford, who frequently quarrelled with him at home, Daniel Thompson was far more easily conquered by a charming woman like Phoebe Belmont. Perhaps, he was already conquered Gabriel, I heard that youll be going to Capital City to study in the future. Remember to keep in touch when youre there! Phoebe Belmont took the initiative to bring the conversation to Gillian Thompson. Gillian nced nervously at Daniel Thompson and said softly, Of course, our rtionship is good, so we must keep in touch frequently. She took the gift out of her bag and handed it to Daniel Thompson, Daddy, your birthday is next month. I might not be able toe back, so I can only give you your birthday gift in advance. Looking at the exquisitely wrapped gift box, Daniel Thompsons face softened, I remember that among the children, you have always been the first to give me gifts. Mentioning this, Gillians eyes turned red, Yes, because I am not your biological child. If I cant be the best, then Ill be the most special. Youre doing great. Daniel Thompson sighed. Although his hopes for this child were dashed, she was much more affectionate than his own daughter. I wish I could be as good as my sister and always be with you. Gillian lowered her head slowly, her voice filled with guilt and sorrow. Thinking of Molly Walker, Daniel Thompsons face suddenly darkened. Dont mention her; just thinking about her makes me angry! He couldnt help but get worked up whenever he thought of Molly Walker impersonating someone from the W organization. Why did she have to impersonate someone from there? Could someone like them even have contact with or impersonate the people in that organization? She was too bold! Dont be like your sister. Daniel Thompson didnt hide his disgust. Gillian and Phoebe exchanged nces, both surprised by how much Daniel Thompson detested Ivy Thompson. Gillian thought back to the W organizations public dismissal of Violet Summers. At first, she was just suspicious of Molly Walkers identity, but when the organization posted about dismissing Violet Summers on eBay, anyone with a discerning eye could see the deception. A mysterious organization suddenly appeared in the public eye, just to dismiss one person. And this organization did not refute or deny Ivy Thompsons identity, so did that mean that Ivy Thompson really was a member of this organization? As Gillian watched Daniel Thompsons indignant face, she hesitated to tell him her suspicions. Her father seldom used eBay, and she doubted that anyone had told him about the key point. I only came here today to give you the gift; I have to pack my things and return to Capital City, so Ill be leaving first. Without even eating, Gillian found a tactful excuse to leave. Phoebe had created an opportunity for her to bond with her father, so Gillian should be mindful of giving them private time as well. Gillian Thompson stepped out of the private room, closed the door behind her, and walked a few steps before abruptly stopping. She stared at the person walking towards her and eximed in surprise: What are you doing here? Molly Walker, wearing a sailors uniform, walked over expressionlessly. Gillian Thompsons heart sank, thinking of something. She hurriedly turned to run back to the private room behind her. She reached out her hand to grab the handle, only to find that the door had already been locked. Dang it! Xi Perhaps fearing that the person inside would be exposed, she hastily changed her words, Someonesing!! Dont waste your energy. Molly sneered, The soundproofing in this private room is good. Even if you scream your throat out, the people inside wont hear. Gillian Thompsons face suddenly turned pale. Then she remembered that this was the most famous and secretive restaurant, and her heart eased a bit. The door had already been locked inside, and she didnt believe that Molly had the ability to unlock it. Just as she was feeling smug, Molly had already taken out a card. Seeing the card, Gillian Thompson couldntugh anymore: You how do you have Looking again, Mollys clothes were actually the uniform of the restaurants waiter. She couldnt believe she was able to get a waiters uniform here too. Gillian panicked! If the rest of the Thompson family found out that she had intentionally brought Daniel Thompson and Phoebe Belmont together, she wouldnt even have the right to return to the old house, let alone go to Capital City. Her brothers would never let her go! Seeing Mollys hand reaching for the door lock, Gillian gritted her teeth and made a decision. She used all her strength to push Molly outwards. Someone,e quickly! Your waiter is hitting people! Gillian Thompson cried out loudly, attracting many people in an instant. What happened, Miss Customer? The person speaking was the waiter supervisor in the restaurant. When his gaze fell on Molly, he asked cautiously, Who are you? Why are you wearing the uniform of our waiters? Molly frowned. Themotion was indeed too big Jeremy Norman had just sent the uniform to her, and she hadnt had time to notify the entire restaurant staff yet. Seeing this scene, Gillian Thompson felt like a floating weed, grasping thest straw. She pointed at Molly, and frantically shouted, Over there, over there, she was trying to pry open the lock of this private room just now. Get her out of here! In Home Cooking Restaurant, a man dressed in ck clothes and wearing a mask walked in, surrounded by security guards. The restaurants manager hurriedly greeted him: Mr. Jenkins, the private room is ready. It is just Someone,e quickly! Your waiter is hitting people! A sudden scream interrupted the managers words. The managers face was immediately embarrassed. Zachary Jenkins heard the voice and slightly frowned, revealing a trace of coldness in his narrow eyes. Mr. Jenkins Im sorry, its us Zachary Jenkins didnt even look at him, striding towards the arguing ce. Molly, whose identity was exposed on the spot, didnt feel embarrassed at all. Surrounded by people front and back, the door lock was clearly next to her, but she didnt dare to take out the room card. It was likely to be taken away by these people as soon as she took it out. The restaurants management has always been strict. With an incident like this happening, the waiter supervisor felt as if his face had been pped on the ground and rubbed hard. His face turned livid with anger, and he shouted at the security guards: Take her to the Police Station. Thinking that his bonus for the month would be ruined because of this ident, he resented the woman in front of him more than ever. Seeing that the supposed adultery-catching affair couldnt continue, Molly went straight to the point: Jeremy Norman asked me toe. Your manager also knows about this. If you dont believe me, you can call your manager. Jeremy Norman? The heir of the group? The supervisor looked her up and down,ughing coldly: Ive seen many of your cosmetic surgery faces. Just because youre pretty, you think you can hook up with men everywhere. Dont even mention that you know Jeremy Norman; even if hees in person today, your behavior would still vite other peoples privacy. Chapter 234 - 233: All the Sharp Knives Chapter 234: Chapter 233: All the Sharp Knives Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker looked coldly at the person in front of her, who seemed immune to persuasion. The housekeeping manager nced at Gillian Thompson and was slightly captivated. She recognized the woman as Gillian Thompson, Daniel Thompsons daughter. Today, she had received a notification from the manager that some VIPs would being, and these VIPs were most likely the people in this private room. She made a quick decision and gestured to the security guard, Take this person to the Public Security Bureau. One could not afford to offend the Thompson family. The security guard understood and grabbed Mollys arm. Mollys eyes darkened, and she was considering whether to fight back when a deep voice rang out, Let her go. Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice. The housekeeping manager recognized him first and stuttered, Manager, youre here? Usually, the manager would note unless it was necessary. She then saw a man wearing a ck mask and sunsses standing next to the manager, his hair slightly curly and light brown, his tall figure obscured. Seeing Molly exposed, the managers heart sank, Miss Walker is my friend, not a bad person. But the housekeeping manager hesitated, She just tried to enter someone elses private room with a room card. Is that behavior something you condone, manager? Hearing this, the manager cursed inwardly. This woman couldnt get promoted and was always trying to find fault with him. In front of everyone, he couldnt reveal that it was the young bosss idea, as it would affect their restaurants reputation. Molly also realized that the housekeeping manager was intentionally opposing the manager. Since she was already exposed, she couldnt barge in directly, at least not for now. Suddenly, she felt a sharp gaze on her, and she raised her fine eyebrows, looking back at the person. It was a man wearing a mask and sunsses. After the incident with Xavier Gagher, she became cautious of men wearing masks and subconsciously associated this man with someone else But the person in front of her had different hairstyles, clothing, and even height from that man. She lowered her head and let her eyes fall. Mr. Jackson, please invite Miss Thompson for tea to calm her nerves. Mr. Jenkins is our VIP today, and Ill show him to the private room. The manager looked serious. Mr. Jenkins? A man with the surname Jenkins The housekeeping manager immediately thought of the Jenkins family in Capital City, and she noticed the anger in the managers face, her heart trembled slightly. The manager was warning her. She took a deep breath and said to Gillian Thompson, Miss Thompson, lets go have some tea. I have some questions Id like to ask you. Gillian Thompsons mouth hung open, and her eyebrows were tightly furrowed. If she left now, what would happen if Ivy Thompson opened the door again? At that moment, the masked man walked up to Molly and took the card from her hand. As Molly was startled, he quickly walked to the private room door. He casually swiped the card, and the door opened instantly. No one expected that Mr. Jenkins would actually open the door. Inside the room, Daniel Thompson and Phoebe Belmont were sitting side by side. Phoebe was serving food to Daniel and froze with her hand in midair when she saw the door suddenly open. Gillian Thompsons face changed dramatically, and she shouted, What are you doing? She then scolded the manager, Arent you the restaurant that prides itself on protecting clients privacy? Is this your way of protecting it by giving the room card to someone else? Daniel Thompson inside the room stood up with a dark face. When he saw Molly, dressed in a sailor outfit, his face turned from blue to white. Phoebe Belmont next to him took off her coat, revealing a sexy and ambiguous strap dress. At this point, everyone could see that something fishy was going on. Ivy Daniel Thompson hurried over, Dont tell your Dont tell Mom or my brothers? Molly interrupted him with a smile, then turned to look at Gillian Thompsons embarrassed face, Im sorry to disturb your family dinner. Gillian Thompsons face flushed pale and white, stammering: Sister, what are you talking about? Dad and Phoebe are discussing work here, they have a long-standing working rtionship, how can you insult them arbitrarily. Gillian Thompsons words reminded everyone in the room. Daniel Thompson coughed and said calmly: Thats right, Ivy, we are talking about work, dont make baseless usations. Baseless usations? Molly Walker smiled without speaking. She didnte today solely to catch cheating, but rather to confirm her suspicions and warn Daniel Thompson. Some problems are for him and Mom to solve. As for some people She calmly walked to Phoebe Belmont, smiled at her and said, I believe Mr. Belmont is just discussing work with my father. Someone as outstanding as Mr. Belmont would never stoop to being No. 3, right? The words No. 3 deeply hurt Phoebe Belmonts ears. She did like Daniel Thompson, but she didnt want to be a No. 3. With her thoughts exposed, Phoebe Belmonts face turned scarlet. Molly Walker stared at Daniel Thompson and smiled, By the way, Mom and I are flying out tonight. All the dishes at home were made just for you. Mom even made your favorite braised pork. But it seems you are too busy to enjoy it. Molly Walkers casual words caused Daniel Thompsons body to tremble violently, his teeth bit into his lower lip, unable to control his rapid breathing. Were the children waiting for him to eat theirst meal together? Did Amanda make his favorite braised pork? And he hadpletely forgotten about it. Why didnt anyone notify me ? The housekeeper said your phone is unreachable. Molly Walker nced at his cell phone casually. Daniel Thompson quickly picked up his cell phone and found it had been turned off at some point. Daniel Thompsons eyes turned cold, and he looked coldly at Phoebe. Phoebe Belmonts face turned pale with anxiety. Sister, how did you know Dad was here? Did you send someone to track us? Gillian Thompsons words diverted everyones attention. Molly Walker shrugged: You overestimate me. I dont have that ability. Howe you dont have that ability? You had the W organization outright fire Violet. I think your abilities are quite impressive. Gillian Thompson sneered, then turned to Daniel Thompson and said, Dad, Violet was fired by her, and now she sends people to track us, sneaking into this restaurant as a waitress, and even picked the lock on your door. Im scared looking at someone like her. Is she really your biological daughter? Daniel Thompsons face darkened further. When she had burst in earlier, he had been startled. He had beening to this restaurant for a while, and the security and confidentiality measures had always been good, but his daughter had just stormed in without any difficulty. Such a great ability made him think of the W organization. Could it be that this daughter was indeed a member of that organization? Once someone has a weakness, they begin to dread and suspect. Daniel Thompsons eyes were so dark they were frightening. Molly Walker remained indifferent, smiling calmly and tenderly at Daniel Thompson: I have no special skills, but if its for my family, I can raise all the sharp knives on my body. Daniel Thompson shuddered and finally bowed his head slowly. Outside the door, everyone had left, leaving only the masked man leaning against the door, the keys dancing on his fingertips. As Molly Walker came out and passed by him, she whispered a Thank you. Either way, this person had just helped her. As the man heard her voice, his chin lifted slightly: Miss Thompson, you have admirable courage. Only she would have the guts to catch her father cheating. Hearing this faint mocking tone, Molly Walker just smiled and didnt say anything. After walking a few steps, however, she noticed that the man was still unhurriedly following her. Miss Thompson, may I ask you about something? Molly Walker stopped, and the man continued, With your ex-husband not even cold in the grave, how were you able to let go of everything and remarry? Chapter 235 - 234: Scandal Chapter 235: Chapter 234: Scandal Trantor: 549690339 Molly Walker grinned andughed lightly, herughter as clear as a spring, enchanting people. The past is behind me, and I must start a new life for my family, she said. Her slender fingers inadvertently brushed her lower abdomen. Under his sunsses, Zachary Jenkins gaze was ambiguous, and his smooth fair-skinned face showed distinct coldness. New life, what a new life. Miss Thompson doesnt seem to have considered Michael Gagher at all C he died for you after all. The way you quickly moved on to a new rtionship is so chilling Molly nced at him contemptuously and smiled charmingly, Mr. Jenkins, did you know my ex-husband? You sympathize so much for him that I almost thought he came back to life! She covered her mouth andughed lightly, like an innocent child. Zachary Jenkins eyes deepened, and the temperature around him seemed to drop instantly. Molly walked out the door, the corner of her eyes slightly curved, naughty as a little devil. When she returned to the Thompson family, Daniel Thompson had already arrived. Perhaps it was due to guilt, but as soon as Daniel returned, he went to apologize to Amanda Leaford. With their baby present, and since they were soon going to the Capital City, Amanda didnt bother holding a grudge against him and even responded briefly. As he saw Amandas changed attitude, Daniels face burst into a smile, and his mood visibly improved. Molly stepped in lightly, and Daniels smile froze, bing instantly tense. Did you finish the errand? Amanda asked,ughing, What happened that made you so worried you couldnt even eat your meal? Daniel stared intently at Molly, his lips moving as if he was worried she would say something. Molly nced at Daniel and chuckled inwardly. Even if she didnt say anything, todays events would be spread sooner orter by someone with ulterior motives. Ignoring Daniels warning gaze, she said to Amanda, It wasnt a big deal. Daniel finally breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body rxing. He and Ivy Thompson were not on good terms, so he was genuinely afraid she might unintentionally reveal something. Although they had already eaten lunch, Daniel ate all of Amandas braised pork in order to make her happy. Seeing this, Molly couldnt help but find it amusing. Soon it was time to go to the airport. Daniel personally sent them off, and as they were checking their tickets, a familiar figure ran towards them. It was Gillian Thompson. Dad, Mom, brother, second brother, third brother, sister, are you all going to the Capital City too? Seeing them pushing their bags, Gillian looked surprised. Since Gillian had just seen her at noon, Amanda turned her head away, not saying a word. Remembering that he had seen her at lunch, Daniel coughed awkwardly, Im not going, Im just sending your mom and your brothers. Are you on the same flight as me? Maybe we can go together! Gillian eximed enthusiastically. Amanda frowned and looked at Nichs Thompson. Nichs smiled helplessly, Were on a different flight. Gillians smile didnt waver, but her fingers clenched tightly. Are you going to see grandpa and grandma? When I get to the Capital City, I will also make time to see them, she remembered that the Leaford family had been good to her, especially her grandparents and uncles, treating her like their own granddaughter and niece. She had a good rtionship with her cousins as well. No need, Amanda said coldly, cutting her off, After your grandparents found out about the things youve done, they specifically told me not to let you step foot in their house. Gillians face flushed red with embarrassment. Amanda took Mollys hand, Its almost time, lets go in. Damian and the others nodded slightly to Gillian, pushing their luggage into the ticket checkpoint. Gillian stood there helplessly. Daniel Thompson saw her embarrassment and thought of what happened at noon, he whispered to her: Gabriel, my affair with Phoebe Belmont As soon as she met his warning gaze, Gillian Thompson immediately reacted. Daniel was warning her not to tell the other Thompson family members about it. Dont worry, Dad. Phoebe already told me about your rtionship with her, and I wont say a word to anyone, she replied. Okay. Daniel Thompson nodded, handing her a premium credit card, Go to school and study hard, dont worry about money. Seeing the card, Gillian Thompson was so excited that her hands trembled. The credit limit on the card was hundreds of thousands of dors, more than enough for her to livefortably in Capital City. Thank you, Dad. Gillian Thompson happily epted the card. On the ne, in the first-ss cabin Amanda Leaford sat next to Molly Walker and introduced her to each member of the Leaford family. Your grandparents have a significant reputation in Capital City. After hearing about your arrival, they insisted on having a family reunion banquet for you. Apart from rtives, many people from otherpanies in Capital City may also attend to celebrate, especially the Norman family. This time, youll definitely meet your future inws, whom you didnt seest time. I know you dont like attending these banquets, but for the sake of your grandparents happiness, please cooperate. Molly Walker remained silent. She had to cooperate, specifically with Jeremy Norman. She knew that her marriage to Jeremy Norman would definitely cause a sensation in the entire Capital City business circle. By the way, the Jenkins familys illegitimate child is also back, and Mr. Jenkins seems to like him very much. At the banquet, your brothers will take care of the men. You just need to smile by the side. The Jenkins family? Molly Walker was stunned. In the Capital City circle, the most famous family was the Jenkins family. She didnt expect that even the return of their illegitimate child would be such a big deal. After getting off the ne, they checked into a hotel because it waste. The next morning, the Leaford family sent someone to pick them up. The car slowly drove into arge mansion, smaller than the Thompson family mansion, but this was a prime location in Capital City, where even a small house would be worth a fortune, let alone a mansion in this area. As soon as the car stopped, Molly Walker saw two old people walking quickly towards them. An old man was leaning on a dragon head crutch, wearing a Tang suit embroidered with golden dragons. Despite his white hair, his eyes were lively and spirited, not looking like an eighty-year-old man at all. There was also an old woman beside him, her ck hair obviously dyed and coiled on top of her head. She was wrapped in a long windbreaker, her face kind and gentle. At a nce, Molly Walker could tell that these were her grandparents. Blood ties were a wondrous thing. The moment she saw them, she felt a sense of intimacy. Ivy is this my Ivy? Mrs. Leaford, her eyes brimming with tears, grabbed Molly Walkers hand. Twenty years youve been missing for twenty years, and your mother has gone mad for twenty years. Its me, Grandma. Im sorry, I should have found you sooner. Molly Walkers eyes welled up with tears. She was to me for thete reunion. If not for her reluctance to search for her biological parents, they wouldnt have been separated for so many years. Child, its not your fault. Mrs. Leaford looked at Amanda Leaford, her eyes already streaming with tears. Mom, its a great day, why are you crying? Amanda Leaford frowned. To her surprise, her words only made Mrs. Leaford cry harder. Shes been mad for so many years, and now that she sees youre well, shes just crying from happiness. Mr. Leaford exined with a serious face, but his eyes were also red. He never expected to witness his daughters recovery, and their family reunited during his lifetime. Hurry up, dont just stand there. Go inside, your uncles are waiting for you inside. As Mr. Leaford led them towards the house, just as they reached the door, a loud noise erupted from inside. I never thought that Daniel Thompson would have the nerve to do such a shameless thing at his age! An angry mans voice sounded. Everyone outside the door stopped upon hearing these words. Mrs. Leaford looked at Amanda Leaford in confusion, just as she was about to ask what had happened, the man inside smashed the cup in his hand and cursed: Screw their eight generations! Bloody hell, hes actually raising a mistress for me! Chapter 236 - 235: Her Decision Chapter 236: Chapter 235: Her Decision Trantor: 549690339 Raising a mistress? Everyone looked at Amanda Leaford, her face slightly stiff, with a faint forced smile on her lips. Amanda Mrs. Leaford held Amandas hand and they walked inside together. Seeing them, James Leafords indignation hadnt subsided, and he quickly walked up to Amanda: Sister, did Daniel Thompson cheat on you? Amanda was slightly startled, and James showed her a photo on his cellphone: This was exposed by the paparazzi. He is having dinner with that Phoebe Belmont from yourpany, showing close gestures. Its definitely not a decent rtionship. Seeing the photo of Phoebe nestled against Daniel Thompson, Amandas hands tightened, her eyes cold as ice. The Thompson brothers came over and saw the photo, their faces different. Mr. and Mrs. Leaford also saw the picture, shaking with anger. Good for him! I never agreed with you marrying far away to Sunnydale. If it werent for his solemn promise in front of me, I wouldnt have agreed to the two of you being together. Now look at him, at his age, doing such a shameful thing!! Mr. Leaford said, his teeth chattering in anger. Mrs. Leaford hurriedly patted his back, her face full of rage. Amanda had been sick for so many years, and they had thought about bringing her to Capital City so she could receive better care. But in these years, Daniel had done everything well and there had been no scandalous news. Why now, when their daughter hade back and Amanda had recovered, did he start phndering?! What do you n to do?, James, wearing his ck-framed sses, asked, his serious face bing even darker. Amanda looked at Joshua Thompson and Nichs Thompson for a moment, her eyes seemingly filled with tears. Molly Walkers heart tightened, knowing Amanda was struggling. Mom, you dont have to consider us, whatever you want to do, we will support you., she said softly with a smile, encouraging Amanda. Many people insist on their marriage for the sake of their children, but she hoped Amanda would make her own decision, whether it was to divorce or continue, she would respect it. My sister is right. Although ourst name is Thompson, we are the children you gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy. No matter what you want to do, the four of us will stand by your side., Joshua Thompson said with a huge grin, with one hand on Nichs Thompsons shoulder and the other on Damian Thompsons. Damian Thompson nodded, his soft and gentle voice as if flowing water: No matter what decision you make, we will support you. All the choices were left to Amanda. Amanda closed her eyes and smiled with relief, tears streaming down her face. Just then, her cellphone rang like crazy. It was a call from Daniel Thompson. Amanda casually rejected the call, and after a while, Damians phone rang. In front of everyone, Amanda said indifferently: Answer it. She knew that if this call wasnt answered, Daniel Thompson wouldnt give up. After answering the call, Damian handed her the phone. Put it on speaker. In a few seconds, Daniel Thompsons trembling voice came through: Wheres your mom? Let her pick up the phone. Damian gently responded with a hum, and Amanda said coldly: Speak up. The photo is fake. She and I are not the rtionship you think we are. Amanda, you have to believe me There was regret in Daniel Thompsons voice, I dont know how such a photo was leaked. Weve been together for so many years, you should know my character. I wouldnt do such a thing. I used to believe you very much Amanda paused, her voice choked, But now I cant see through you anymore. The person you used to be loved family and didnt care about fame and fortune, but now, I cant see through or understand. Daniel Thompson, our marriage can only go this far No, no, no! Daniel Thompson quickly interrupted, Amanda, you really have to believe me. I really have nothing to do with that woman What about yesterday noon? Amandas voice was as cold as ice. Daniel Thompsons voice suddenly stopped. Molly was stunned. How did she know about what happened yesterday at noon? Yesterday at noon, the perfume on you was Phoebe Belmonts, right? Amanda Leafords smile was deste, After being with you for so many years, I do understand you. I know you never wear perfume, let alone that fruity one. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Mollys nose tingled slightly. So Amanda knew everything. Perhaps it was to give Daniel Thompson one more chance, or maybe it was for the sake of their family, Amanda didnt expose Daniel yesterday. Daniel never expected that the perfume Phoebe sprayed on herself would have gotten on him and that Amanda would have smelled it. Molly remained silent. This photo, along with the perfume from Phoebe, felt like a provocation to her mother. Without waiting for Daniel to exin further, Amanda hung up directly. This time, Daniel didnt call back. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a moment. Looking at the people who cared about her, Amandas smile was quite rxed, Im fine. Ive been prepared for this for a long time. Now, only my son and daughter are the most important to me. Right! Theres a family reunion banquet tonight. We have to prepare well. I havent seen those friends for a long time, and we should catch up with them tonight. Seeing that Amanda was in a good mood, everyone finally let go of their worries. It was then that James Leaford walked up to Molly, his mouth curling into a big smile, You must be Ivy! Im your uncle, James Leaford. Uncle. Molly obediently called out. Jamesughed heartily, patting Mollys shoulder with his rough hand, his voice robust, From now on, youll settle down in Capital City. With your uncle here, no one will dare to bully you. True to the strength of someone who has worked in the army, his hand was powerful. Even though he softened his grip, it almost knocked Mollys heart out. Okay, cough, thank you, uncle. At Sunnydale City Airport, Daniel Thompson hurried to the ticket inspection area, while Phoebe caught up persistently from behind, Mr. Thompson, please listen to my exnation That photo really wasnt released by me. Phoebes face turned gloomy, her eyes red and pitiful, I do like you, but I never thought of breaking up your rtionship. Daniel kept his distance from her, frowning and asking, Id already taken care of the matter that day. No one would have found out, so if the photo wasnt leaked by you, then who could it be? It really wasnt me! Im not that capable. Phoebes tears fell pitter-patter, Mr. Thompson, so many people saw us that day. Im thest person who wants to go public with this. How could I expose it on purpose? Isnt that just asking for trouble? Now that things are like this, you go back first, and Ill exin everything to Amanda by myself when I get back to the Capital. Daniels face was cold. He had indeed almost fallen in love with someone else, but that was just almost. He and Phoebe had not had any physical rtionship. On this point, he had been upright. He just needed to exin things to Amanda, and their rtionship would definitely be repaired. Mr. Thompson, Ill go with you to Capital City. Phoebes eyes were bloodshot, Ill exin it to her myself. Maybe shell believe me a little more. Were both women, so I know how she feels. Daniel didnt speak. Phoebe continued, With my exnation, she might believe you. Youll be alone and weak. After saying that, Phoebes heart ached. After the news of their rtionship broke, Daniel immediately called her and scolded her over the phone. That was the first time shed seen him angry. He was so resentful that it made her seem like the one whod destroyed his rtionship with Amanda. Rest assured, after I finish exining to her, Ill step back to where I belong and wont bother you two again. Hearing this, Daniels gaze softened, Im sorry you have to go through this. He wanted to reach out and pat her head, but thinking better of it, he let his hand drop. Phoebe lowered her head and bit her lower lip forcefully. Daniel still loved Amanda the most Chapter 237 - 236: Cater to Their Preferences Chapter 237: Chapter 236: Cater to Their Preferences Trantor: 549690339 If it werent for Daniel Thompsons ambiguous attitude, she wouldnt have released that photo. Amanda Leaford is in Capital City, and if she releases this photo, considering Amandas character, she would definitely choose to divorce without any hesitation. As long as Amanda initiates the divorce, she will have a chance, but she did not expect that Daniel was determined to go to the Capital City despite being stopped. She must follow him, only in this way can she have a chance to take the upper hand. Leaford familys vi. Molly Walker changed into a ck long dress, showing her graceful upper body, the two youngdies of the Leaford family couldnt stop praising her. This dress was bought by my older sister from an auction, she has not been able to lose weight sessfully, I think you should not lose weight anymore, from now on this dress can be Ivys. The speaker was Natalie Lambert, James Leafords eldest daughter, who was wearing a princess dress with a yful smile on her face. Fine, it will be given to Ivy. Zoey Lambert looked at her slightly plump figure in the mirror, and her face fell, as she was a food lover and could never lose weight. How can this be! Cousin, this is your dress, I cant take it. Molly Walker immediately refused. Zoey Lambert patted her hand, solemnly saying, This is a gift from your oldest cousin, although I like this dress, I cant wear it, but it suits you perfectly. Just think of it as I am wearing it. Molly Walker looked at herself in the mirror, this ck, long dress was a strapless, off-shoulder design, with a fitted bodice starting from the waist and a skirt that red from the calf, emphasizing her waistline. The skirts most luxurious aspect was the diamonds embedded in the hem, brilliantly dazzling and exquisite. This was a modern take on a medieval dress, very valuable and more importantly, unique, and she indeed liked it. Thank you, cousin. Molly Walker epted without feeling embarrassed, and then took out two boxes from her bag and handed them over, These are gifts that I brought for both of you. Natalie Lambert and Zoey Lambert cheerfully received them. Ivys figure is so good, you cant tell that shes had a child at all. Zoey Lambert sincerely admired her figure, her beauty and great figure made even her, another woman, drool. Molly Walker gave a shy smile, and Amanda Leaford who got dressed up, walked over and said to them, The banquet will begin in half an hour, so get ready ande out quickly. Alright, Aunt, Zoey Lambert and Natalie both nodded with a smile. After Molly Walker and Amanda Leaford left, Natalie Lambert snatched the gift box from Zoeys hand, Lets see what Ivy has sent you. Hey! Zoey Lambert wanted to grab it back but was defeated by Natalies fast and agile movements to open the box. A shimmering diamond butterfly caught their eyes. The butterfly was divided into three parts: two wings and a body. The wings were embedded with small diamonds, and the body was a multi-carat marquise diamond. The three rings could bebined into onerge ring, and the marquise diamond in the middle could be used separately as a pendant. The design was simple, and the lifelike butterfly had fancy yellow diamond whiskers that vibrated. Wow! Natalies eyes widened, This is so beautiful! Seeing the palm-sized butterfly, Zoey was astonished, and her eyes widened. She liked to buy things at auction, and this was the first time she had seen such a jewelry design. This gift hit the spot for her. Ivy is so generous! The value of this item had long surpassed that of the dress, and Natalies face was full of envy. She could not wait to open her own box, and when she saw the contents, her eyes were immediately glued to them. In the box was a long hairpin iid with kingfisher feathers, coral, and tourmaline, depicting a phoenix and a peony. Although it was an old item, it was well preserved, especially the vivid kingfisher feather colors, which looked like new. Such items were no longer allowed to be produced, and old ones were extremely difficult to find. Natalie was always fond of such vintage-style items. Upon seeing the piece, she couldnt let go of it. Perfect! Absolutely perfect! Gifts catering to their preferences and given generously. She was practically in love with her new cousin! Who would have thought that we would be ultimately benefitting, Zoey put on a bitter smile but was overjoyed deep down. This implied that her new cousin also really liked them a lot. After all, she is our real cousin. Speaking of this, Natalies face turned colder, By the way, sis, Gillian Thompson messaged me that she will being tonight, but I didnt reply to her. She didnt agree, but with Gillians personality, if she wanted toe, she would find a way to do so. Thinking of this person, Zoeys smile faltered. Before this, their rtionship with Gillian wasnt bad, and they had been at peace for many years. But ever since that incident came to light a while ago, they started to keep their distance from Gillian. Lets just pretend we didnt see her. They didnt dare to get close to Gillian anymore because of her character. At the Jenkins familys vi, Old Man Jenkins stormed into Zacharys room, and seeing him still sleeping, he swung his crutch at him: You brat, today is your grandfathers family reunion banquet, and they specifically asked for your presence. What the hell are you doing here? Zachary turnedzily and opened his eyes: Not interested. Really not interested? Mr. Jenkins leaned closer and smirked, Its your ex-wifes family reunion banquet tonight. I dont believe youre not interested. Zacharys long eyes blinked, and the light in them gradually dimmed. A family reunion banquet? It must be her engagement banquet with Jeremy Norman. Thinking that the whole Norman family would be there, Zachary felt nauseous. Not going, sleeping. He pulled the nket over his head. Seeing him like this, Mr. Jenkins straightened up and teased: Fine, you dont go, Ill go. After all, shes carrying my great-grandson. I need to keep an eye on my great-grandsons stepfather. The word stepfather deeply hurt Zacharys eardrums. Thinking of Mollys words My old friend is gone, its time to start a new life, the stone in his heart grew heavier and heavier, making it hard for him to breathe. He died, and she wasnt wrong to remarry, but why did she have to do it so fast? So fast that he didnt have time to tell her about his new identity before she was getting married. Ive seen that Jeremy Norman brat before, hes a decent guy. I heard hes been looking for a woman for all these years, and it turns out shes Ivy Thompson. Thankfully, Michael Gagher died, or he wouldnt have been able to chase her. I heard the Normans have picked a name for Ivys baby and are even nning to put it in their family tree Hearing this, Zachary clenched his fists, making cracking noises. Old Man Jenkins didnt leave, and with a sidelong nce at his grandson, heughed heartily: Dont take it too seriously. Its just a baby. You can also have children with other women in the future. Dont worry about having just one, you can have ten Grandfather! Zachary interrupted him emotionlessly, I will not marry another woman. He was not like that woman, Molly. In his life, if he couldnt marry the person he loved, hed rather not marry at all. Do you want to end your bloodline? Old Man Jenkinss white eyebrows raised, Let me tell you, if you dont have descendants, when you grow old, you will be surrounded by nothing but wolves and tigers. Whatever. Zachary sat up and slowly put on his clothes, his eyes cold as ice. Lets go. Where? To the family reunion banquet of my babys mother. Oh. Old Man Jenkins almostughed out loud, Dont forget that youre not Michael Gagher now, behave yourself once youre there. The baby in Ivys belly was Michael Gaghers, not Zacharys. By the way, remember to bring a femalepanion with you. Chapter 238 - 237: Stick One’s Foot In Chapter 238: Chapter 237: Stick Ones Foot In Trantor: 549690339 He is Zachary Jenkins, only able to attend under the identity of the Jenkins familys illegitimate child. Just the thought of seeing her and Jeremy Norman together made his heart constrict as if it were wrapped in iron, causing acute pain. He regretted it. This identity, the illegitimate child, he shouldnt have taken on. Seeing his poorplexion, Old Man Jenkins cleared his throat and stopped provoking him, walking out silently with his hands behind his back. It didnt take long for him to see his beloved, but duplicitous, grandson dressed seriously and walking out. He wore a casual ck outfit, simple and loose. Under his linen-colored fringe, his dark eyes looked as if they wanted to melt into the night. Despite his casual and seemingly effortless attire, his indomitably powerful aura and chilly demeanor were impossible to conceal. As Old Man Jenkins watched Zachary Jenkins, a faint smile crossed his face. Even though this grandson was his sons illegitimate child, he had always held high hopes for him. Over the years, this grandson refused to return home out of guilt towards the Gagher family. But a while back, this grandson unexpectedly agreed to return, and he was overjoyed. Only when Michael Gagher was reported to be dead and Xavier Gagher to be resurrected did he realize that his grandson had finally let go of his ties to the Gagher family. Lets go. He got into the car with the aid of his crutch. Through the car window, he saw his favorite grandson slowly putting on a mask. Inside the Leaford familys vi, the lights in the grand hall were brightly lit. The exquisite chandelier on the ceiling was particrly brilliant, in the center of the hall was a small stage, delicately decorated with flowers. The women were vibrantly dressed, chatting in small groups, while the men, holding wine, were engaging in friendly banter, it was exceptionally harmonious. In a corner of the banquet, Jeremy Norman was chatting with a group from the Leaford family. Molly Walker was standing next to Amanda Leaford, whispering. At this moment, the Leaford familys housekeeper came over and said to Amanda Leaford, Miss, your daughter Gillian Thompson is outside. Hearing Gillians name, Amandas face stiffened slightly. Facing the Norman family, she didnt want to make a scene. She looked at Molly Walker, What do you think? She didnt want to let Gillian in. Such a person with a poor character would only cause trouble right? Molly Walker raised her eyebrows, considering the rtionship between Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson. It seemed likely that Gillian had been making things worse, this kind of person, it was better to leave her outside. Since the grandparents said they dont want to see her, then dont let her in. The housekeeper nodded, taking out a walkie-talkie and saying, Dont let her in. What about Daniel Thompson? He has brought a woman with him. Hearing the voice from the walkie-talkie, the housekeeper was somewhat stunned. Because of the close proximity, Amanda Leaford and Molly Walker heard it too. With a woman? Before Amanda Leaford could speak, Daniel Thompson had already walked in with Phoebe Belmont. From afar, Daniel Thompson spotted Amanda Leaford. Seeing Daniel Thompson apanied by the mboyantly dressed Phoebe Belmont, Amanda Leafords eyebrows furrowed with a look of disgust on her face. Molly Walker also didnt expect Daniel Thompson toe over so quickly, along with Phoebe Belmont. Were they nning to make the official announcement in front of the Leaford family? Mr. Thompson! Someone had noticed Daniel Thompson and eximed in surprise. Daniel Thompson forced his way through the crowd and strode toward Amanda Leaford, Amanda With a look of disgust, Amanda Leaford turned around. At that moment, a fist flew at Daniel Thompsons face. With a loud thud, Daniel Thompson fell to the ground. The room suddenly grew quiet, followed by screams from the women. That punch was thrown by James Leaford. You had the audacity toe here? Get out! Although in middle age, James Leaford was still robust. His muscles bulged as hended a punch on Daniel Thompson, leaving him dizzy and disoriented. At that moment, everyone remembered the gossip of the past few days. It seemed that Daniel Thompson might have had an affair. Serves him right. Some people voiced their approval, their faces full of contempt as they turned to look at Phoebe Belmont. Is this the mistress? Phoebe Belmont didnt expect such treatment. She clenched her teeth and yelled at Amanda Leaford, I am not No. 3, Ms Leaford, you misunderstood Mr. Thompson and me! Our rtionship is purely professional, not at all what the media has reported! She spoke so loudly that the ce became momentarily silent. What is going on here? A live drama? Yes, Amanda, listen to me exin Daniel Thompson, covering his swollen face, staggered over to Amanda, Phoebe and I are not what you think. I brought her here to apologise to you in person because I thought you might not believe me. Phoebe, holding back tears, could only grit her teeth and nod in front of everyone. In front of all these people, she had to deny her rtionship with him for the sake of his dignity and her own pride. Are you done talking? Amanda suddenly asked, You can leave when youre done. Daniel looked at Phoebe, hoping she would exin more, but Amanda had already signalled the security: Escort them out. Unexpectedly, Amanda showed no mercy at all. Daniel felt a sting on his face. He nced at Molly Walker by Amandas side, but found her gaze to be icy cold, and she remained silent. His sons didnt speak up for him either. Thinking about his shattered dignity after today, Daniel felt disheartened. As he looked at Amandas indifference, the spark of hope in his heart gradually diminished. When security came over, Daniel straightened his face and walked away. Seeing Daniel leave, Amanda remained silent. Phoebe nced deeply at Amanda and smiled faintly. She knew that with Amandas personality, she would definitely make Daniel lose face. But Amanda didnt know that this way, she would push Daniel further away from her, until they couldnt go back. Molly watched as Phoebe obediently followed Daniel. Her brows furrowed slightly. She looked at Amanda and could vaguely see traces of tears in her eyes. Mom, if you keep doing this, you might not be able to go back to how things were Thinking about the information No. 6 had found, Molly took the initiative to exin, That photo was sent to the media by Phoebe. Phoebe deliberately leaked the news, trying to create a rift between you two. I know. Amanda, gazing at the retreating figure, expressed mixed feelings, We cant go back to the way we were. She liked the faithful, child-loving, and caring Daniel, not the dim-witted and selfish Mr. Thompson he was now. Even if Phoebe hadnt shown up, there would be different No. 3s, No. 4s around. My illness is cured, I found you, your three brothers are so excellent. I have no more wishes. After the divorce, I want to travel the world with friends and fulfil the dreams I havent achieved before. Amanda thought about something andughed brightly, Heres a joke. I had always wanted to remain single. It was your father who ruined my life n. I lived for others in the first half of my life, from now on, I want to live for myself. What a live for myself! Molly became emotional. She didnt expect her mother to have such a cool perspective. Live for oneself. Wasnt that her dream too? Thinking about the burden she carries, Mollyughed bitterly. At least at the moment, she still could not live for herself. The music started, and the dance began. Ivy. Jeremy Norman walked over and gently extended a hand, May I have this dance? It was as if the scene from earlier had never happened. People in the ballroom continued dancing, restoring the harmonious atmosphere. Amanda looked at them teasingly, and the Norman family also looked over at her. She was in a difficult situation. Just as Molly was about to reach out, a man in a ck suit and mask approached her. Miss Thompson, may I have this dance? Molly froze, her eyes met a pair of eyes that were as deep as a pool. The mans voice was very low, like the notes of a cello, slowly prating her heart. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Everyone knew that Jeremy Norman was Ivys fianc. They couldnt believe someone had the nerve to interfere at this time. Chapter 239 - 238: Every Man Has a Chance Chapter 239: Chapter 238: Every Man Has a Chance Trantor: 549690339 Jeremy Norman looked up at the man approaching him, who was wearing a suit and had slightly long, linen-colored hair. Despite the mask he wore, his aura was assertive. Zachary Jenkins? Recently, the most famous man in Capital City was this linen-haired man, supposedly promoted to an incredible height by the Jenkins family. Ivy is my fiance. Mr. Jenkins, if you want to dance with her, why not wait until I finish dancing with her first? Jeremy Normans smile was tempered with a faint, low warning in his voice C he was the one who should have the right to dance first. Zachary Jenkins didnt even nce at him. His luscious lips curled into a somewhat provoking smile. She is your fiance, but after you are married, nobody will mind if you dance every day together. Why care about this moment? Besides, without a confirmed marriage, every man has a chance. He looked at Molly Walker, his tone suggestive, Right, Miss Thompson? With that tone and inflection, he almost directly said that other men had a chance since they werent married. She and Jeremy Norman hadnt officially set their engagement yet, and all of Orientopia acknowledged the marriage alliance between the Thompson and Norman families, but Zachary Jenkins insisted on seizing this small oversight. Molly Walker looked at the hand he extended, the corners of her lips raising slightly. Mr. Jenkins, you want to dance with me? Zachary Jenkins nodded. Miss Thompson, I helped you outst time, so coincidentally meeting you again, I want to invite you to another dance. Coincidence? There were no such coincidences. She remembered that Mr. Jenkins had been very upset about Michael Gaghers treatment. Since he is a guest, I can fulfill Mr. Jenkins request, but I have one condition. She lifted her beautiful eyes and smiled brightly, the glimmers in her eyes sparkling in the dim light like a stunning gxy. Todays banquet is not a masquerade. Could Mr. Jenkins please take off his mask? Zachary Jenkins fell silent, and his eyes darkened under the mask. I was in an ident many years ago that ruined my appearance. Upon hearing his revtion, Molly Walkers heart skipped a beat. Since Miss Thompson wants to see His hand went to his mask, but as he was about to remove it, Molly hurriedly said, Never mind. Im sorry; I didnt know your face was ruined. Since Mr. Jenkins has this condition, lets just leave it like this. Regretting her agreement, Molly Walker steeled herself to look at the hand he held out to her. Could she really dance with him? Dancing with a stranger in front of so many people could be tomorrows headline since so many reporters hade today. But the hole she dug for herself Molly gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to ce her hand in his, Zachary Jenkins abruptly withdrew his hand and changed the subject. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. The man gave her onest look, his tone indifferent. Miss Thompson, youd better dance with your fianc. With no hesitation, he turned and left. Watching his tall figure retreat, Molly Walkers face tensed involuntarily, and her trembling hand withdrew. This scene angered Jeremy Norman, who was about to chase after Zachary Jenkins and argue with him but was stopped by Molly Walker. Do you know him? Jeremy Norman asked. The air instantly thickened, with only Zachary Jenkins voice echoing in her mind. She bit her lower lip, a bitter taste spreading across her tongue. When I was at your store before, it was him who opened the door for me after Gillian Thompson stopped me. Jeremy Norman was silent, ncing at the masked man and concealing a suspicion, which he quickly suppressed. Lets go. Both of our families are waiting for us. Neither of them was in the mood to dance any longer. Molly Walker nodded and walked side by side with him for a few steps before hesitating to remind him. Jeremy Norman, we I know. His lips curved gently, his smile considerate and gentle. My wish is simple: I just want you to be happy His gaze drifted to her stomach, his voice growing even softer. I just want both of you to be happy. Moved by his words, Molly Walkers heart stirred, and her nose tingled with emotion. Jeremy Norman had done her such a huge favor that she might never be able to repay him in her lifetime. Thank you. Jeremy Norman smiled, Lets go, theyre all watching us! Jeremy extended his arm to Molly Walker, and she smiled, taking his arm. The two walked towards their families together. Zachary Jenkins watched them hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, as the temperature around him seemed to freeze. Mr. Jenkins A charming female voice sounded. Zachary withdrew his attention, and under the dim light, it was hard to discern the expression beneath his mask. A ss of wine was passed to him, and the woman wore a ck princess dress, her face radiant withughter. Zachary picked up his wine ss, expressionless as he clinked it with the womans. She burst into an even brighter smile and sat next to him, trying to drape her slender arm around him. Mr. Jenkins, tonight Get lost! The woman thought she heard wrong, but when she looked again, she saw Jenkinss eyes, handsome and cold as ice. She shuddered. His mood was bad! But he did clink his ss with hers Under his harsh gaze, the frightened woman eventually stood up and left in a hurry. Zachary swirled the wine in his ss, his gaze hazy as he looked at the couple not far away. She was stunning today, the ck dress entuating her delicate waist and alluring curves, making one yearn to explore. Unaware, Molly Walker, hand-in-hand with Jeremy Norman, smiled at various people, her eyes bright and enchanting. The light reflected in his deep pupils, shimmering like a string of gxies. He leaned back on a sofa, fiddling with his wine ss, a few mocking and cold smiles appearing at the corners of his lips. At that moment, a low-pitched scream rang out not far away. Are you crazy? Are you really going to put that stuff in his wine? This is my only chance. After today, he and Ivy Thompson, that bitch, will be a confirmed couple. The mans wine ss paused, his chin drooping as the meaning of the words sank in. The speakers were unaware that someone was sitting on the sofa. The two conspired in a corner. Ill distract himter, you put this in his wine, and then lead Ivy Thompson away. Heres fifteen thousand dors as a deposit, and Ill give you sixty thousand more once its done. Gillian Thompsons voice was filled with deep hatred. Did Ivy think by keeping her out, shed stay out? Money can make the world go round; not only could shee in, she would make Ivy regret it for the rest of her life. Gillians tears rolled in her eyes as she gazed at Jeremys tall and imposing back. If not for desperation, she wouldnt want to put that stuff in Jeremys wine. But she had no other choice. The Leaford family wouldnt let her in, Daniel Thompson and Phoebe Belmonts rtionship was hanging by a thread, and if she didnt act, she would be squeezed out by Ivys clique and have no choice but to return to her hometown in disgrace. Her second brother had already stopped answering her calls; she could only take the risk and go for a bold move. Gillian didnt realize that she and her partner were not alone in that corner; there was someone on the sofa. Zachary Jenkins eyes drooped as he listened carefully to the conversation. Drugging Jeremy Norman? Gillian Thompson had quite a nerve. If Jeremy found out someone was plotting behind his back, who knew how furious he would be. Once Gillian and Jeremys affair became public, it would turn into a major scandal for both families. At that time, Jeremy would have no choice but to marry Gillian. Well, there would be an interesting show tonight. Zacharys eyes slightly lifted, looking at the affectionate Jeremy and Molly. A meaningful smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 240 - 239: Boldness Chapter 240: Chapter 239: Boldness Trantor: 549690339 The Leaford family and the Norman family were sitting together, chatting andughing. Molly Walker sat next to Amanda Leaford, asionally nodding and smiling. Seeing her inattentive, Amanda pulled her aside and whispered, Whats bothering you? Molly looked slightly stunned. You cant fool me. Im your mom, and we have that understanding. Amanda sighed, Do you not want to marry Jeremy Norman? Before your father cheated, I wanted to match you with Jeremy. I always thought its better to find someone who loves you than someone you love, but now Ivee to realize that I shouldnt demand that of you when my own marriage is unhappy Mom Molly frowned, Dont say that about yourself. Ive already made up my mind about Jeremy. At this point, her tone paused, Dont worry, I wont do anything Ill regret. For all these years, she hasnt regretted anything shes done. You really dont regret it? Amanda patted her hand, You obviously dont like Jeremy, if you marry him, hell be the happy one, not you. Molly lowered her head, unsure of how to exin this to her. Michael Gagher had just passed away, and she indeed couldnt bring herself to enter a new rtionship so soon. If you dont like him, theres still time to change your mind. Amandas words struck a chord in Mollys heart. Seeing Jeremy nce in their direction from time to time, Mollys heart suddenly clenched. She thought for a moment before suddenly standing up. Jeremy was chatting with James Leaford while smiling, but his gaze was often drawn towards Molly. Mr. Norman. Suddenly, a woman dressed as a maid walked up to him, A Miss Jackson would like to invite you for a drink. Miss Jackson? She said shes the housekeeping manager of Home Cooking Restaurant. Home Cooking Restaurant Jeremy thought for a moment, turned his gaze, and saw a woman not far away waving at him, looking nervous as if she had something urgent to report. He immediately remembered that Molly had mentioned Zachary Jenkins helping her at the restaurant, but the manager never reported what had actually happened at the restaurant. Uncle Leaford, please excuse me for a moment. James Leaford kept nodding, You go ahead. Jeremy headed towards the woman. Just as Molly was about to find Jeremy, Amanda grabbed her andughed, Look whos here. A short-haired girl in a ck suit stood next to Amanda. It was clearly a female, but she managed to make the suit look stylish and cool. Elizabeth Aitken! Molly was both surprised and delighted. Ever since Elizabeth asked for her help to get to Capital Cityst time, Elizabeth had rarely actively contacted her. Out of respect for her friends privacy and fearing that the old man would find out, Molly hadnt deliberately investigated Elizabeths whereabouts until today when Elizabeth stood in front of her. Molly. Elizabeth came forward and held her hand, I heard you came to Capital City, so I rushed here. How have you beentely? Elizabeth hesitated to say what she wanted, You and Jeremy Yes, he and I are nning to get engaged. Elizabeth sighed, no longer trying to dissuade her, Its for the best. Its better to find someone who loves you than someone you love. Seeing her gloomy expression, Molly held her hand tightly, Lets find a ce to talk. The two hadnt had a proper conversation since theirst encounter, and she knew Elizabeth had a lot to tell her as well. The two went to a secluded corner hand in hand. On the other side, Jeremy sat facing the housekeeping manager of Home Cooking Restaurant. Young Master Norman Nina Jackson never expected that Jeremy would actuallye to her side, and her heart leaped with joy, I want to report our restaurant manager for secretly giving the key to someone else. At this point, Nina nced at Jeremy and found that his expression remained unchanged. Encouraged, she continued, The woman he gave the key to was beautiful, but I dont know what their rtionship is. The manager gave her a set of maid outfits to wear, and she held a key card that only internal staff had. If it wasnt for Gillian Thompsons discovery and call for help, the door would have been opened by her. Although in the end, the door was opened, Nina didnt want to tell Jeremy about it, since it could be considered her dereliction of duty. I heard that the door was eventually opened. Jeremy had a smile on his face, but there was no joy in his eyes. Yes, the door was finally opened by Mr. Jenkins Ninas fingers crossed, showing her nervousness, That Mr. Jenkins is called Zachary Jenkins, the illegitimate son of the Jenkins family. The manager said hes a VIP in the restaurant, and theres also Gillian Thompson from the Thompson family. I cant afford to offend her either. So you can afford to offend Ivy Thompson? Jeremys smile faded slightly. Ivy Thompson? Nina Jacksons eyes widened in surprise, That girl is Ivy Thompson? Nina stared in shock, suddenly feeling a chill run down her spine. She rarely paid attention to gossip and only knew Ivy Thompson by name, not necessarily by her appearance. But by now, no one should be unaware of Ivy Thompson, the future wife of Jeremy Norman and their future boss wife! Moreover, today was Ivy Thompsons family reunion She looked around, carefully examining the poster with the charming, beautiful woman, and slowly matching her face to the woman dressed as a maid. Ivy Thompson, that woman was really Ivy Thompson! But the manager never warned her What a mess, she had been tricked by the manager! As Nina met Jeremy Normans impatient gaze, her heart clenched. Mr. Norman Go to thepany tomorrow and collect your remaining sry. Jeremy Normans voice was void of any emotion. Thinking of how he failed to help and Zachary Jenkins was the one who stepped in, Jeremy could no longer suppress the rage buried deep in his heart. Ninas eyes watered as she nodded stubbornly. She made such a big mistake; theres no way she would be allowed to stay. She hadnt anticipated that the manager would eventually betray her With a dejected expression, Nina left, and Jeremy was in a bad mood. He picked up the wine beside him and took a sip; the heat spreading from his chest made him loosen his tie with his right hand. Mr. Norman, Miss Thompson wants to have a private conversation with you in the reception room on the first floor, a sudden voice whispered into Jeremys ear. Miss Thompson? Ivy Thompson? Jeremy could feel the impact of the wine from just now. Squinting his eyes, he tried to maintain his bnce as he staggered toward the reception room. Molly Walker was chatting with Elizabeth Aitken when the cell phone on the table began to vibrate violently. Molly picked it up and saw that it was Jeremy Norman. After answering the call, she first heard gasping breaths, followed by faint, scattered sounds. Molly furrowed her brows: Jeremy Norman? Jeremys intermittent voice echoed with helplessness and gasps: Molly, help me With a loud bang sound, the call was abruptly cut off. Somebody had hung up the phone! Mollys expression changed instantly. Somethings gone wrong! Thinking of Jeremys panting voice, Molly couldnt help but feel her heart race; something was definitely off Is something wrong, Molly? Elizabeth sensed that something wasnt right and asked cautiously. Wait for me here, Molly stood up quickly and rushed to the surveince room at the Leafords residence. She spoke urgently to the security guards, Quick! Check the monitors! Help me find Jeremy Normans whereabouts, now, immediately! Upon seeing that it was Molly, the security obeyed without hesitation and began checking the monitors. Wait, pause! Spotting a suspicious figure on the screen, Mollys face turned cold. Gillian Thompson She had arrived! With trembling hands, Molly rewound the footage only to find that Gillian had vanished after entering the crowd. Gillian had been to the Leafords house before; she must have known which areas in the hall had surveince and which had blind spots. Help me find the rooms with blind spots. If Jeremy was in trouble, it was bound to happen in a blind spot. Mollys eyes filled with cold determination as she thought of Gillians schemes. Not only was Jeremy her fianc, he was also her friend. She would never let anything happen to her friend under her watch! Miss Thompson, I found it! the security guard nervously reported. Theres only one room with a blind spot on the first floor: the reception room. Chapter 241 - 240: Lifting a Stone to Hit One’s Own Foot Chapter 241: Chapter 240: Lifting a Stone to Hit Ones Own Foot Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of Gillian Thompson causing trouble again, the bottom of Molly Walkers eyes were filled with coldness. Jeremy Norman was not only her fianc, but also her friend. She would never let any harme to her friend under her watch! Miss Thompson, we found it! the security nervously reported, A blind-spot room on the first floor, which is the reception room. Reception room Molly Walkers calm face shone with a cold light, like a snow lotus on a frosty mountain. Gillian Thompson, you better not cause trouble If something were to happen to Jeremy Norman at the Leaford familys house, the news would make headlines tomorrow. She didnt mind the outside worlds evaluation, but she couldnt help but care about the people of the Leaford family. She quickly headed towards the reception room on the first floor. The door to the reception room was tightly closed, Molly narrowed her eyes, ced her hand on the doorknob, preparing to open it. At that moment, a hand stopped her. Miss Thompson The mans deep and maic voice echoed in her ear like a soft feather caressing her earlobe. Zachary Jenkins deep gaze fell on her: I advise you not to go in. Mollys hand momentarily paused, the corner of her lips sketched a light smile: Thank you for your concern, Mr. Jenkins, but my fianc is inside. In other words, she was worried about her fiancs safety. The color in Zachary Jenkins eyes deepened. With a twist of her hand, the door surprisingly opened. She entered without hesitation. Inside, the room was in a mess. Jeremy Normany shirtless on the sofa, seemingly unconscious. His pants belt hade undone. Mollys face flushed, and she subconsciously took a step back. At that moment, Jeremy Norman opened his eyes, blushing when he saw her. Biting his lower lip, he whispered: Molly Molly looked around the spacious room. Apart from some furniture, she didnt see Gillian Thompsons figure. How are you? Seeing Jeremy Norman with a blush on his face, Molly avoided asking further questions to avoid hurting him. Im fine. Jeremy Norman hoarsely replied, his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at her, I just dont feel well Feeling unwell Molly thought it over. It made sense for him to not feel well after experiencing such a thing. She stepped forward to support Jeremy Norman. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and muttered, Can you hold me up? Hold him up? Jeremy Norman was shirtless, revealing his well-built arms and abdomen. Usually, he appeared tall and slim; she didnt expect him to have such a well-toned body underneath his clothes. As Molly hesitated, arge hand blocked her view, and Zachary Jenkins supported Jeremy Norman without a second word. Youre wee. The movement was so fast that Jeremy Norman couldnt react in time. Zachary Jenkins voice was cold, his body instinctively shielding Molly. He said to her, You go out first. Ill handle things here. Molly hesitated for a second, and Jeremy Norman sneered coldly. Mr. Jenkins, Molly is my fiance. What are you to me? Thinking of Zachary Jenkins constantly interrupting his moments with Molly, Jeremy Norman could no longer withstand it, his handsome face covered with dark clouds. Even someone with the best temper would lose their patience when facing such a relentless third wheel. Mr. Jenkins, this is our private matter. Thank you for your concern. Molly thought for a moment and exined in line with Jeremy Normans words. Hearing this, Zachary Jenkins body froze, his gaze concealing a turmoil of emotions, as suppressed feelings surged within him. Private matter Thats right, she was already engaged to Jeremy Norman. What mattered if she saw him naked? Perhaps the two had alreadymitted themselves privately. His gaze nced at Mollys abdomen, the fire in his heart rushing to his head. Does he have to leave? Zachary Jenkins smirked coldly. However, wearing a mask and not appearing as Michael Gagher, it was indeed awkward for him to be there. She was right; he wasnt even her friend in this situation. Staying any longer would only bring humiliation to himself. My apologies. He squeezed a few words through his clenched teeth, then turned around and walked to the door. As he reached the door, he suddenly turned back, reminding them mockingly, Reporters will be here shortly. I advise you to leave right away. He forced himself to leave, but his feet felt as heavy as lead. He bit his lower lip viciously, and a taste of blood immediately filled his mouth. Now he truly understood the meaning of shooting oneself in the foot. As Zachary Jenkins left, Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman immediately put some distance between them. Noticing this subtle action, Jeremy pretended he didnt see and smiled faintly, You should leave first. It wont be good for your reputation if the reporterse in and capture us together. Molly thought for a moment and hesitantly nodded. Zachary Jenkins had said that the reporters would arrive soon, so they probably were already here. Without any hesitation, as soon as Zachary left, Molly followed suit and left as well. Walking out of the room, she found that Zachary hadnt gone far. He was standing by a pir not far away, with a cigarette held between his slender fingers. The cigarettes tip flickered like the inquisitive gaze in his eyes. Mollys breath hitched for a moment, and after some thought, she decided to walk towards him A few secondster, reporters swarmed into the reception room, only to find the impably dressed Jeremy Norman. Dear Reporters, your timing is perfect, said Jeremy, sitting upright in his chair, holding up a cell phone while capturing their surprised expressions, Ive been meaning to meet you all. How about we have a meal together? The reporters looked at Jeremy holding up his cell phone and were momentarily confused. They had their cameras raised, only to find Jeremy was also filming them. Dare they join him for dinner? Were sorry, Mr. Norman. We received a tip about a massive scoop here. We didnt expect to enter the wrong room. Apologies, apologies An astute reporter immediately picked up on the situation and backed away, thoughtfully closing the door. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment Jeremy slowly stood up and strode towards a desk in the corner with long strides. Under the desk, a disheveled woman was sitting with a rag stuffed in her mouth, her eyes wide in panic at Jeremys approach. Her legs were twisted at an odd angle. Jeremy crouched down, and a soft smile appeared on his face. He reached out and roughly stroked her chin, Thest woman who treated me like this ended up crippled. Your leg is already broken. I guess breaking it again shouldnt be a problem. After all, these cold machines are quite interesting to dismantle and reassemble Jeremys elusive words pierced through Gillian Thompsons heart like a sharp de. Gillian shook her head, tears streaming down her face. She never expected such a demon to be hidden beneath Jeremys gentle appearance. Cruel, vicious, and scheming Watching Gillians fearful expression, Jeremy gently wiped her tears with a blood-stained hand, not knowing whether it was his blood or hers. Gillian was both terrified and shocked. Even if her icy mechanical leg broke again, she wouldnt feel a thing, numbly staring at the man in front of her, thinking she must be dreaming. She regretted provoking this man. Who could have anticipated that Jeremy Norman was such a devil, mercilessly breaking her leg as if he were a ruthless, determined assassin? Jeremy nced at her leg and his narrow eyes flickered with interest, What a pity for such a beautiful leg For Ivys sake, Ill only take one of your legs this time. But if theres a next time, I wont hesitate to leave youpletely crippled. Gillian shuddered. As she heard Jeremy walking away, she bit down on the rag, giving free rein to her cries of pain. After an unknown amount of time, Gillian eventually fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up, she found herself in the hospital. Looking against the light, she saw a man in a white sweater standing by the window. Second brother Upon seeing Nichs Thompson, Gillians tears immediately started to flow. What were you doing at the Leaford familys? Nichs asked coldly, his face turned away, Didnt Fourth Sister tell you not to go in? Did you do something despicable again? Nichs frowned, casting a seemingly unintentional nce at her leg. Gillian stiffened. Nichss expression seemed to say that she deserved it all. Chapter 242 - 241: Survive First, Say Later Chapter 242: Chapter 241: Survive First, Say Later Trantor: 549690339 I I didnt want toe either, my friend brought me here. Gillian exined briefly, Second Brother, is my leg broken again? Joshuas breath hitched in his chest. He nced at her leg and sighed softly, giving a slight nod, The doctor said you need to change your prosthetic. Ive already taken a leave for you from school, but this happening right at the beginning of the term, the headmaster is very displeased with you. Gillian bowed her head in shame. She dared not tell Joshua the truth, nor let him seek justice for her. The incident with Jeremy Norman, she could only swallow hard, daring not to mention to anyone. At the Leaford family banquet, the atmosphere was still lively. People gathered in small groups, discussing their own interesting topics, and no one noticed this little episode. Gillians trouble, because of having been discovered by Joshua in time, did not have significant consequences. Because of the deliberate promotion of the Leaford family, however, Molly became famous, turning her into a celebrity in the socialite circle of Capital City that night. After turning down the people who were toasting her, Molly was sitting on the sofa, feeling somewhat exhausted. With a carefree manner, Joshua Thompson, holding a ss of wine, sat next to her, crossed his long legs, and smiled yfully. Fourth Sister, do you know Zachary Jenkins? Just now, he saw Molly and Zachary Jenkins seemed to have a chat. That man always wore a mask and mouth cover wherever he went, extremely pretentious, acting like he couldnt bear to be seen by people. Although he was curious about such a person, he didnt have a good impression of him. Thinking about Zachary Jenkins, Mollys brows knitted slightly. Third Brother, dont you think he resembles someone? Who? Joshua narrowed his eyes, Michael Gagher? Except for their names being simr, there is no likeness at all. Joshua grinned leisurely. Even though he was grateful to Michael Gagher for saving his sister, it didnt mean he wanted the man toe back to life. His sister being with Jeremy Norman, is definitely happier than being with him. Sis, Michael Gagher is already dead. It cant be that the Gaghers have the ability to resurrect each time, right? It was already a miracle that Noah Jenkins came back to life. If Michael Gagher could still live after being bombed, then he would really start to question whether he was in some kind of magical world. Lets not talk about whether he could still be alive. Even if his death can be faked, what would be the motive? Going through such great lengths to do something, there must be an objective. Molly was silent, thinking about how Zachary Jenkins was not smoking e-cigarettes and slightly pursed her lips. Michael Gagher always smoked e-cigarettes because he was scared of fire. But this Zachary Jenkins, not only was not afraid of fire, but he was also constantly ying with a lighter. Seeing Molly like this, Joshua paused, Youre about to get married to Jeremy Norman. Even if Michael Gagher reallyes back to life, you dont n on abandoning Jeremy Norman, right? Mollyughed, Well talk about it when Hees back to life. Can he reallye back to life? Joshuaughed without saying anything. By the way, Third Brother, I have to attend an organization meeting tomorrow. You help me exin it to my grandparents at that time. Only Joshua knew that she was a member of the w organization. The power dynamics in Capital City areplicated, she didnt want topletely expose her identity yet. Hearing that she was going to attend a meeting in the organization, Joshua raised an eyebrow, curious, You guys even have meetings? Dont worry. I will find you an excuse tomorrow, and will absolutely not let them find out. Molly nodded. She hasnt appeared in the organization for several years. Last time No. 6 said that people in the organization were even saying she was already dead and were preparing to elect a new leader of the organization. Even if she didnt want toe out, she had to show up in the organization tomorrow. In the living room of the Jenkins family vi, Zachary Jenkins sat on the chair, looking at a distraught Violet Summers, squinting his eyes. Chapter 243 - 242: You and I Go Chapter 243: Chapter 242: You and I Go Trantor: 549690339 Werent you expelled from the W organization? How can you get in? A hint of meaning shone through Zachary Jenkinss eyes. Violet Summerss face flushed red, embarrassed as she stuttered, I was expelled, but mostly due to being framed. There are people in the organization who have a good rtionship with me, and they will help me get in. As long as I exin things clearly to the leader of the organization, there may still be a chance for me to return. Although the possibility was slim, it was not impossible. There were many people in the organization who had a good rtionship with her. If these people put in a good word for her, it wouldnt necessarily bring Molly Walker down, but at least they could make her life as miserable as her own. Zachary Jenkins nced at her dismissively, noticing her face had turned beet red, and he remained as calm as ever in his deep eyes. What rank is Molly Walker in your organization? He had checked, and among the people Violet Summers had recently offended, it was only Molly Walker. Early on, it had been revealed that Molly Walker was part of the W organization, or else the Norman family would not have allowed her marriage to Jeremy Norman. On this matter, the W organization had always been stirring the pot. Zachary Jenkins lowered his eyes and suddenly recalled a time at the hospital when Molly Walker seemed to call Harry Lambert No. 6. This No. 6 was clearly a code name. Harry Lambert and her were from the same organization. His ex-wifes identity was indeed difficult to fathom He really didnt believe that her marriage to him had no ulterior motives. As for Molly Walkers status in this organization, he could only personally investigate. Tomorrow night, Ill go with you. Zachary Jenkins raised his lips, forming a curve that was colder than ice and snow. Upon hearing this, Violet Summerss heart leaped, and she quietly nced at Zachary Jenkins, gritted her teeth, and whispered, Mr. Gagher, now that Molly Walker is married to Jeremy Norman, will you start a new life? Although she was no longer a member of the W organization, her feelings for the man in front of her only grew stronger. She took such a great risk in the hopes that he would notice her more. Zachary Jenkins raised his brows slightly, barely ncing her way. I am now Zachary Jenkins, not Mr. Gagher. It was an answer, yet it seemed like no answer at all. Facing his cold gaze, Violet Summers bit her lip and lowered her head: I apologize for speaking too much. Indeed, you are too talkative. Thinking of Jeremy Norman and Molly Walker, an inexplicable heaviness settled at the bottom of Zachary Jenkinss heart. His bottom line was to never let his child call another man dad, unless he died. But there was no need to exin this to the woman in front of him. Thanks for Miss Summerss help these days. This is your reward. He took out a premium credit card, handed it to her, The password is six sixes. There is enough money in it for you to live the rest of your life. Seeing the premium credit card, Violet Summerss facial muscles visibly stiffened. Mr. Jenkins I didnt help you for the money. She didntck money and didnt want Michael Gaghers money either. If she epted this card, she and Zachary Jenkins would be even. She didnt want to be even with the man in front of her Mr. Jenkins, you dont have to distance yourself from me now. In the future You might need me at some point. Violet Summerss hand clenched the corner of her dress, and she mustered the courage to look at his handsome face, When you have big things to do in the future, I might be able to help. Her mention of big things was just a guess. Michael Gagher didnt die but instead became Zachary Jenkins. She blindly guessed that Michael Gaghers substitution must have been for some major event. When she was in the organization, she had secretly investigated Michael Gaghers background, but she couldnt find anything. This indicated that the Jenkins family was also very powerful; otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to keep their background hidden. Hearing her mention big things, Zachary Jenkinss lips curled up, his smile somewhat enigmatic. What big things do I have? Zachary Jenkinss fingers tapped on the table, his voice very low, like the sound of a cellos performance, flowing through the air. His gaze was cold and intimidating, carrying a threatening chill. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he spoke slowly: Take it, I dont want to say it a second time. Violet Summers shuddered, her face turning red with anger, timidly epting the card, and her eyes filling with tears of grievance. As she touched the cold card, the tears in Violet Summerss eyes began to well up in her eye sockets. She held the card, gritted her teeth, and turned around to leave. Just then, Zachary Jenkinss cold voice rang out, If I need your helpter, Ill find you again. Violet Summerss footsteps paused, and the tears in her eyes froze. The meaning behind Zachary Jenkinss words was clear: helping him was one thing, and there would bepensation for it, but he would definitely not have any other involvement with her. In the end, she no longer had a valid identity, so not only would she not be able to be with Zachary Jenkins, but she would also not even be worthy of being his friend. Tomorrow night, she must regain her lost identity and save face! At the entrance to the Leaford familys estate, a ck Mercedes slowly stopped by the roadside. Mr. Richardson, Miss Richardson, weve arrived at the Leaford familys estate. The driver opened the door, and Samuel Richardson immediately got out of the car. His eyes shifted, and he was instantly amazed by the extravagance of the Leaford family estate. He had only heard that Amanda Leafords maternal rtives were wealthy, but he hadnt expected that they would have an estate in the Capital City. An estate in this area would be worth a fortune. No wonder Daniel Thompson could gain a foothold in Sunnydale. Amandas parents must have supported him. Samuel Richardson was both envious and regretful. He regretted hisck of foresight when he was younger, and he had been obsessed with beautiful women without considering the need tobine strengths when getting married. When he finally realized this, he was already old. A cold wind blew, stinging Samuels face. He stretched out his hand and patted the car window, shouting at the person inside: My sweet daughter,e out quickly. Emma Smith sat in the car, looking visibly distressed. She never thought that Samuel Richardson would have the nerve to change his attitude towards Molly Walker after learning about Violet Summers dismissal from eBay. What are you still doing in the car? Samuels voice grew darker. You and Ivy Thompson are good friends. As long as you help to introduce us again, the Leaford family wont drive us away. Samuels voice was full of confidence. This time, he deliberately brought a bank card with seven hundred fifty thousand dors just to rescue Ivy in an urgent situation. Last time Ivy said she needed money, he refused her. But now, hese in person, and Ivy surely wont refuse him again. Emma rolled down the car window, gritting her teeth to resist her shameless father: Dad, Ivy said shes busy and doesnt have time to meet us. Why dont we go back first? Is she really too busy to see us? Samuel narrowed his eyes and held out his hand. Let me see your cell phone. Emmas face stiffened, as she hadnt contacted Ivy at all, and there was nothing on her phone. Samuel withdrew his hand with understanding, and his voice grew cold: Dont forget that your mother is still in the countryside. You wouldnt want your parents to be separated forever, would you? He was threatening her with her mother again! This time, Emma could no longer restrain herself and retorted: Youre right, Dad. You reminded me that my mom said she doesnt want to live with you. I have to respect her wishes. With the savings from my job these years, I can pay a down payment for a ce in Sunnydale next month, and Ill move out. If you dont want to separate from my mom, you can live in the countryside by yourself. She knew he wanted to use this to manipte her. When Emma thought about how Samuel had ruined his own good fortune, her mind was filled with contempt for her father. But, unexpectedly, when they arrived at the entrance of the Leaford family estate, Emma hesitated, and Samuels anger red: Why didnt you say so earlier if you didnt want to help? You made mee all this way. How was I supposed to know that you wanted me to help with this? I already helped youst time, and how did you handle it? You drove her away! Samuel was left speechless, his eyes evasive. I received a message at the time that her identity was fake. I couldnt dare to lend seven hundred fifty thousand dors to someone with a fake identity. Do you think she really needs your money? Emmaughed out loud. Even when she was Ivy Thompson, she wouldnt need your money, and now that shes a member of the W organization, she certainly doesnt need your money. Thinking about Mollys tone at the time, Emmas eyes reddened, and her nose began to sting. After Samuel had done something like that, whether it was seven hundred fifty thousand dors or his entirepany, it would all be a favor from Ivys side that he was still standing. And what did her foolish father do? He pushed the opportunity away when it was right in front of him. No wonder the decline of the Richardson family over the past years had a reason. Emma took a deep breath and quickly opened the car door. Her rtionship with Ivy wasnt even that solid, and she realized that if she continued like this, she would only lose their goodwill. I never agreed to help you find Ivy again. You misunderstood. If you want to find her, go find her yourself. She knew that backing down at this point meant something to her father, and Samuel might give up on her just as he had given up on Isabelle. Fortunately, over the years, she had her own abilities and savings, and she could live without relying on the money from the Richardson family. This was the biggest difference between her and Isabelle and the source of her confidence. Unexpectedly, Emma really dared to refuse him. Samuel frowned and took out his cell phone, dialing a number: Has Emily Harriss medical bills for this month been paid? Emmas steps halted, and she stared fiercely at Samuel. Emily Harris was her grandmother, who was currently in the hospital. She heard clearly that Samuel coldly ordered, If the medical bills havent been paid for this month, just dont pay them. Chapter 244 - 243: Supporting Emma Smith Chapter 244: Chapter 243: Supporting Emma Smith Trantor:549690339 At the Leaford familys vi, Natalie Lambert walked out the door, holding Molly Walkers arm andughing. Lets go, my dad gave me a card and told me to take you shopping. We must make him pay a lot today. Afterst night, James Leaford gave her a credit card to take Molly shopping. After having breakfast, Natalie pulled her dear cousin out the door. Huh, why are there people arguing at the entrance? Natalie widened her eyes, about to call security when Molly quickly stopped her. Its my friend. It was Emma Smith and Samuel Richardson. Emma seemed to be unable to bear it and argued with Samuel on the spot. The embarrassed driver sat in the nearby BMW, not quite sure whether to leave or stay. Mr. Richardson, this is at the entrance of the Leaford familys vi, and security is already approaching. Shall we leave first? Seeing the securitying over, the driver plucked up the courage to persuade them. The Leaford family not only had a business background but also had connections to politics. Their security staff, tall and strong, were at least retired special forces soldiers. Staying here could not only cause embarrassment but also potential harm. His drivers reminder brought Samuel Richardson to his senses. He didnte here to argue today. His anger just now almost made him forget his main goal. If you dont want anything to happen to your grandmother, help me onest time. Samuels voice softened, I know you have savings, but if your grandmother gets kicked out of the hospital, it wont be easy to get back in. Emmas face turned pale with anger. The hospital arrangements for her grandmother were actually made by Samuel Richardson through his connections. If her grandmother were to be discharged, the waiting time would be at least half a month. Her grandmothers illness couldnt bear to wait half a month. Samuel hit her weak spot. Emma bit her lip, with tears swirling in her eyes. She didnt care what Samuel did to her, but she couldnt bear to see her grandmother suffer! Im not close with Ivy Thompson. She said as tears flowed down her cheeks. Samuel Richardsons face changed, looking extremely ugly. She came when you called herst time, and now youre telling me that youre not closed to her? Mr. Richardson A gentle voice broke in. Emma looked at the neer and muttered, Ivy Thompson Seeing Molly, Samuel immediately put on a pleasing expression. Molly nced at Emma and judged from the conversation she heard that she must have some idea of what was going on. Last time when Emma invited her, she exined that it was Samuel who found her. At that time, she agreed to lend him seven hundred fifty thousand dors because of Emmas rtionship. Emma had helped her a lot. If she asked Molly for help, she wouldnt refuse. But she never thought Emma would have such a strong backbone and would rather confront Samuel than let him control her. She appreciated her character and was grateful for her protection. Miss Thompson, I have thought about the loan you mentionedst time. Samuel immediately took a card out of his bag and handed it to her, There are seven hundred fifty thousand dors in this, not a cent less. Seeing Samuel like this, Emma blushed to the roots of her neck and turned her head away, refusing to look at her thick-skinned father. Borrowing money? Cousin, when did youck money? Natalie, who didnt know the whole story, only heard the words borrowing money and looked at Molly worriedly. If youck money, just tell me; theres no need to find an outsider. The word outsider was like a heavy hammer, ruthlessly smashing Samuel Richardsons face. Emma was right. If Molly truly needed money, she could borrow it from anyone. There was no need to borrow it from him in particr. Seeing Mollys indifferent face, Samuels heart sank to the bottom. He missed such a good opportunityst time. Now, when he came to Molly with his dignity lowered, others might not care about it either. Just when he had no hope, Molly reached out and took the card from him. Since youre prepared, I wont be polite. Molly smiled and took the card, and this seemingly simple action left Samuel delighted. About our previous grudge Do we have any grudge? Molly Walker raised her eyebrows, smiling ambiguously, Mr. Richardson, as long as you treat Emma Smith well, we wont have any grudge. Samuel Richardsons expression froze. This was a warning, and a reminder. Emma Smiths eyes became red and swollen, this was someone backing her up! Although the two of them had barely interacted, Ivy Thompson had given her enough face. Seeing Emma Smiths grateful smile, Molly Walker casually held the card and hooked her lips. She wasnt a saint or a good person; she just returned tit for tat. Besides, the seven hundred fifty thousand dors from Samuel Richardson that she didnt have to pay back was a great deal, and no one would refuse money. Samuel Richardson was just afraid she would use the organization to suppress him, but she wouldnt stoop that low. As long as he didnt think about kicking Isabelle out, she could at least give him a verbal assurance. After everything was settled, Samuel Richardson happily returned home with Emma Smith. Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert went to the shopping mall, picked a few bags at random, and when Zoey wanted to pay, Molly paid first instead. She swiped the card Samuel Richardson had given her. Free money shouldnt be wasted. Before Zoey Lambert could get angry, Molly Walker shook the card in her hand and briefly exined, Although it is borrowed money, it doesnt need to be returned. Hearing this, Zoey Lamberts face gradually softened: You still shouldnt have paid; otherwise, Ill be scolded when we go back. Molly Walker grinned and affectionately held Zoey Lamberts hand: I havent been to Capital City many times, and I like you, Cousin. Consider this bag a token of my gratitude. Zoey Lambert smiled and poked her head: You are such a sweet talker. Then I wont be polite. Just as she was about to pick up another bag, someone else grabbed it. I want this one. The person took the bag and headed to the counter, where a middle-aged man in a suit was standing. Seeing the man, Zoey Lambert eximed in surprise, Uncle! Molly Walker looked up and saw that this man was none other than Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson was still in Capital City! Then she saw the woman beside him holding the bag, and it just so happened to be Phoebe Belmont! Seeing Zoey Lambert, Daniel Thompsons face turned awkward, as he hadnt expected to meet acquaintances in such a ce. Zoey, what are you doing here? Daniel Thompson barely finished speaking when he saw Molly Walker smiling at him from a distance. Daniel Thompsons face turned pale and then green. Being caught in such an awkward situation by his own daughter time and time again, Daniel Thompsons face couldnt hold up any longer. Phoebe Belmont, on the other hand, remained calm. Today, she had asked Daniel Thompson to take her shopping aspensation forst night. The Leaford family had humiliated Daniel Thompson, and all she needed was to add fuel to the fire for Daniel Thompson and Amanda Leaford to be separated for good. Seeing Daniel Thompson standing with another woman, Zoey Lamberts anger red up, and she stepped forward and pped Phoebe Belmont across the face: Slut! Are you proud of being a homewrecker? Daniel Thompsons affair at the banquetst night had already spread. Zoey Lambert hadnt nned to interfere in adult matters, but seeing this woman, she immediately felt indignant for her aunt. Phoebe Belmont covered her face and said nothing, while Daniel Thompson stepped in front of Phoebe Belmont, warning Zoey Lambert, Zoey, shes just my subordinate, not a mistress. Not a mistress? Youre buying her bags, but shes not a mistress? Zoey Lambert pointed at the bag in front of Phoebe Belmont and questioned, Why havent I seen you buy bags for Cousin? Do you think your own daughter is not even as important as your subordinate? Do you know how pitiful Cousin is? Today, shes still trying to borrow money from the Richardson family to support herself Molly Walker covered her mouth with her hand and couldnt help but cough. Chapter 245 - 244: Furious Fire Chapter 245: Chapter 244: Furious Fire Trantor:549690339 Uncle, you bought her a bag. Isnt she a mistress? Zoey Lambert pointed at the bag in front of Phoebe Belmont and questioned, Howe I never see you buy bags for Cousin? Does your own daughter really rank lower than your subordinate? Do you know how pitiful Cousin is? She even tried to borrow money from Samuel Richardson today Ahem Molly Walker coughed several times, not expecting Zoey to bring up that matter. You tried to borrow money from Samuel? Daniel Thompson furrowed his brows, looking at Molly with some displeasure on his face. Molly didnt answer but nced at the bag in front of Phoebe and asked, Youre not really nning to give her these bags, are you? Adding up the cost of these bags and essories, it would amount to hundreds of thousands of dors, not a small sum. Daniel Thompsons face turned red in an instant. He did indeed n to pay for them, as Phoebe hade from afar to help him, this would serve as a thank you gift. However, he didnt dare to admit it openly in front of his daughter and niece. Phoebe Phoebe Belmont was about to exin, but Molly chuckled and interrupted her. Look at my memory. Molly Walker joked, You guys are just colleagues, how could you give her such expensive bags? Molly then said to the people standing at the counter, You guys go ahead and settle the bill for Mr. Belmont. Well pay for ours once shes done. Phoebe Belmont froze and nervously looked at Daniel Thompson, who slowly turned away his head. He was hinting for her to pay by herself. Pay by herself? These items would cost her hundreds of thousands of dors in total; how would she, as apany employee, have that much money?! Daniel Thompson couldnt bring himself to speak up. If he paid in front of so many people, his reputation for having an affair would be cemented. Even if he wanted to pay, he couldnt at this moment. Just as Phoebe Belmont was in a dilemma, Molly Walker picked up the bag shed just snatched from Zoey Lambert and asked, Does Mr. Belmont still want this bag? This was a hard-to-get new style, with limited stock in the store. Even if it were avable, people would need to buy tens of thousands of dors worth of other merchandise. But now, the bag was right in front of her, and she had no money to buy it. Phoebe Belmonts face turned slightly pale as she clenched her teeth and squeezed out a few words, I dont want it, its yours. Her tone was patronizing, as if she really was giving it to them. Phoebe Belmont felt a pang of pain in her heart. Liking the bag is one thing, but not being able to afford it is another. Molly didnt stand on ceremony and handed the bag to Zoey Lambert, Since Mr. Belmont cant afford it, well buy it. The phrase cant afford turned Phoebe Belmonts face from green to white with anger. She was indeed short on cash, but having it pointed out this openly was akin to a p in the face. During the payment process, Phoebe Belmont asionally nced at Daniel Thompson and noticed that he remained indifferent. However, when it was Molly and Zoeys turn to pay, Daniel Thompson took the initiative to swipe his card. This time, Molly and Zoey tacitly didnt refuse. Phoebe Belmont was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out. She ended up at a disadvantage, and Molly and Zoey had taken advantage of the situation. Daniel Thompson pretended not to see it and said solemnly to Molly, I have a few things to ask you. Zoey Lambert voluntarily left, and Phoebe Belmont tearfully moved away from them to stand with Zoey. The p that Zoey had given her just now still lingered in her mind, and her face still ached. Zoey was with the Leaford family, and Daniel Thompson hadnt spoken up, so all she could do was to swallow her anger. Watching Mollys calm demeanor, Daniel Thompson asked in a low voice, Hows your mom doing now? Ever since Amanda Leaford said she wanted to separate from him, he hadnt slept all night. Eating well and sleeping well, Im feeling pretty good. Molly Walker told the truth, but it left Daniel Thompson gasping for breath and turning pale. She really likes you, so try to persuade her. Getting a divorce at our age is not good, especially for you kids when ites to finding a partner in the future. Daniel Thompsons gaze darkened, his tone mncholic. Youre our daughter; you wouldnt really want to just watch your parents get a divorce, would you? I only have a mom, not a dad, and I respect any decision my mom makes. It seemed Daniels n to have her mediate had been misguided. He hadnt expected her to be so unyielding, which made it difficult for him to breathe, unable to spit it out or swallow it down. If youve done nothing wrong, you shouldnt be afraid of your own shadow. Why would you need someone else to mediate? Mollys eyebrows raised slightly as she nced at the nervous Phoebe Belmont pacing nearby. Im not sure what your rtionship with Phoebe is, but your decision to have her exin things to my mom yesterday was really foolish. That wasnt an exnation. It was like pouring oil on a fire. Daniel Thompsons face changed suddenly, covered by ayer of gloom and frostiness. He thought Phoebes exnation would be more convincing, but now he thought again, it did seem a bit inappropriate. Whats done is done. I know Im at fault, but Im your father Ivy, I dont want to divorce your mom. Daniel Thompsons voice softened, revealing a hint of helplessness. Seeing him like this, Molly felt no sympathy at all, and her tone became even more mocking: If youre genuinely remorseful, you should keep your distance from Phoebe Belmont. No one likes warming someone elses central air conditioning. After saying this, Molly nced at the time on her cell phone andughed out of sheer boredom: Well, thats all I had to say. Oh, and thanks for the bag. Daniel Thompson had spent quite a bit of money today, but it was better spent on his own family than on outsiders. Daniel Thompsons eyes dimmed, and he remained silent. After Molly and the others left, Phoebe Belmont hurried over: Mr. Thompson You should go to the branch office. Daniel suddenly spoke. Phoebe Belmont looked puzzled: Mr. Thompson, what do you mean by that Im nning to open a branch office in Seaport City, and Id like you to help me set up a team there. Seaport City it was very far away from Sunnydale. Mr. Thompson If you want to keep your distance from me, just say it. You dont need to go through all this trouble. Phoebe smiled bitterly, her voice choking, Im apany employee, as long as thepany needs me, Ill do whatever it takes. Daniel Thompsons sudden change made Phoebe realize that Molly must have said something to him. Just thinking about how much money she had been forced to spend today made Phoebe feel suffocated. She clenched her teeth and said softly: Mr. Thompson, Gabriel is in the hospital. Daniel Thompson frowned: Why is he in the hospital again? This half year, the ce he had visited the most was the hospital. Phoebes expression became serious: His leg is broken, and he needs to get a new prosthetic. It happenedst night at the Leaford house. Although he didnt say anything, I think it must have something to do with the people there. Hearing that it might involve the Leaford family, Daniel Thompsons anger surged from the bottom of his heart. Yesterday, James Leaford had punched him in front of so many people, and his face still hurt. It was one thing for them to hurt him, but why would they mistreat his child? Amanda doesnt like Gabriel, and maybe the other members of the Leaford family have misunderstood Gabriel, but thats no reason to break his leg As Phoebe said this, she deliberately paused, Mr. Thompson, this is just my guess. Maybe things arent thatplicated. Not thatplicated Daniel Thompson sneered, If James Leaford could punch me in front of so many people, what is there that they cant do? Im going to ask them today why they did this to my daughter! Hearing that Daniel Thompson was going to the Leaford house, Phoebes heart tightened: Mr. Thompson, its not a good time to go now. At this time, I guess the people from the Leaford family are all there. All there? Thats just perfect! I havent settled yesterdays score with them yet! Daniel Thompson, filled with rage, entered the elevator, ignoring Mollys advice. Chapter 246 - 245: Misunderstanding Chapter 246: Chapter 245: Misunderstanding Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 245 After Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert left the shopping mall, Zoey was still grumbling, Has Uncle gone crazy? How cant he understand this? Mollyughed. Thinking about the time when Michael Gagher and Isabelle Richardson were caught up in a mess, she also felt that Michael might have lost his mind, not even noticing that Isabelle was obviously a green tea. But now she thinks that men are not blind to it, but used to indulging in the gentle town. Zoey talked while carryingrge and small packages. She said she was pregnant and couldnt lift heavy objects, so most of the things were still held by Zoey. Where to? Zoey fastened the seat belt and raised her eyebrows. Molly was thinking, when she saw someone in the car in a convertible that sped past not far from them. It was Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson. Can you follow that car? Molly smiled, follow the one in front. When she was in the organization, she had epted various tasks, including helping others to teach No. 3 a lesson. She looked down on Amanda Leaford and didnt want to teach her a lesson, so Molly would do it. Zoey got the message, stepped on the gas, and quickly followed. In a room of the Leaford familys vi, a thick, gold-red flower-patterned carpety spotless on the floor, and the walls were decorated with beautiful and clean carved wallpaper. The exquisite crystal chandeliers shone brightly, making it hard for anyone to open their eyes. An old woman and a well-dressed Amanda Leaford sat on the sofa in the corner. Would you like to reconsider Daniels matter? Mrs. Leaford looked at her beloved little daughter, her heart twisted into a knot. Yesterday, her family had humiliated Daniel in front of so many people, and she had been uneasy ever since. Mom, are you trying to persuade me too? Amanda smiled helplessly, thinking that it would be a joke if she got divorced at this age. Im not trying to persuade you. I just want you to think about it. You two have had so many years of feelings, and Im afraid youll make a hasty decision. Mrs. Leaford sighed, Im old, half my body is in the grave. I just want you to be happy. No matter what decision you make, your father and I will support you. If you want toe back, this family will always have a ce for you. Amandas nose felt sour, and she said people used to say that a married woman didnt have a home. How fortunate she was to still have a home after being ill for so many years. Mom, I understand your thoughts. Ill talk to Daniel after I see him. Mrs. Leaford nodded with satisfaction, That Phoebe Belmont cant make any waves. The most important thing is Daniel himself. At this moment, the housekeeper came over and knocked on the door. He whispered, Maam, Miss Leaford, Daniel Thompson is here. Hes outside the door. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Amanda walked downstairs calmly and saw Daniel standing anxiously by the door from a distance, and her heart suddenly stirred. After recovering from her illness, her gratitude to Daniel outweighed her feelings. She hadnt expected him to stay by her side for so many years, only to end things in such a clichd way. The moment Daniel saw Amanda, the shameful scene fromst night shed before his eyes, and the guilt in his heart instantly vanished, reced by endless anger. Amanda, your Leaford family is really vicious. What did Gillian do to offend you? You want to break her leg? Daniel started with usations. Amandas face instantly turned cold, Daniel, what nonsense are you talking about? What does Gillians leg have to do with our family? Youre getting old and confused! Gillian is now in the hospital. She came here yesterday and her leg was broken. If its not you, who could it be? Daniel was infuriated by her calling him old and confused. You always disliked her. Now that shese to Capital City, she hasnt bothered you. Why dont you let go of even a disabled person? Shes our daughter, after all! Amanda didnt know what he was yelling about, but she could guess the meaning of his words. For some reason, Gillian had broken her prosthetic leg and med it on them. Amanda had originally intended to have a good talk with Daniel, but shepletely gave up on it now. She has parents, what does it have to do with us? Amanda looked coldly at Daniels astonished face, walked over to the sofa, took out a pile of documents from her handbag, and threw them in front of him. Gillian has been in contact with her parents and is using our money to support them. All the evidence is here. Only you, the fool, are still kept in the dark by her. Daniels lips were trembling, and his eyes were filled with shock. Gillians parents were still alive? Seeing the photos, Daniels face turned pale, and the veins in his forehead bulged as if they were about to burst. The people in the photos were the ones Gillian had imed to be her uncle and auntst time. Also, Gillians leg has nothing to do with me or my family. Dont jump to conclusions. Amandas voice was calm, and her heart was as still as water. Looking at these materials, Daniel felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head, waking him up. He looked at Amanda, stammered, Amanda, I Im sorry, I was too impulsive. Amanda waved her hand, her voice cold, Youd better leave now. I have guestsing. Daniel wanted to exin but was discouraged by her disgusted look. He hadnt thought that Gillian would deceive him. He had thought Gillian was the only rtive on his side, but now he realized that he was theughingstock. Why dont you leave? Are you waiting here for dinner? Amandas voice was as cold as an ice awl. Daniels heart clenched painfully. Just as he was about to walk out the door, he bumped into someone face to face. Chase Jackson! The guest Amanda was talking about turned out to be Chase Jackson! Thinking about the attitude of the Leaford family and Chases motives, Daniel suddenly realized what was happening. Okay, thats so good He stared at Chase, How long have you two been together? Chase frowned, Daniel, dont think everyone is as dirty as you are if youre dirty yourself. Daniel snorted coldly, nced at Amanda, and left quickly. Inside the Norman familys vi, the luxurious decoration was all in the modern style. Jeremy Norman sat on the sofa, listening to the detectives report. Michael Gaghers death is indeed strange because no one has seen what he looked like after his death. However, this fake death thing is too weird, so no one has ever doubted it. Mr. Norman, have you received any message? The man who spoke wore ck sunsses and handed over all the information he had found to him. ording to the investigation, it was indeed possible that Michael Gagher was still alive. Noah Jenkins coulde back from the dead. Why couldnt he? Chapter 247 - 246: The Truth Chapter 247: Chapter 246: The Truth Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Norman, to be honest, we could find some clues about Michael Gagher, but we couldnt find any information about this Zachary Jenkins. The detective also had a bitter face. This man has an unknown whereabouts, wearing a mask and sunsses everywhere, appearing and disappearing mysteriously. Its not just them; even the police probably couldnt find anything. Jeremy Normans handsome brows slightly raised, his full lips pursed, his face revealing an inscrutable expression. Not finding any clues was the biggest problem. Young Master. The housekeeper came in and said to Jeremy Norman, Xavier Gagher is here. Xavier Gagher? Jeremy Norman curved his lips, perfect timing. Let him in and bring some tea and snacks. Yes, Young Master. Molly Walker followed Daniel Thompson back to the Thompson family, only to see Amanda Leaford being reduced to tears. Mom Mollys heart tightened as she quickly walked up to Amanda. Amanda wiped her tears and forced a smile at her: Gillian Thompsons prosthetic broke, and she said we did it. How did Gillian Thompsons leg break? Molly frowned. Due to Jeremy Normans privacy, she didnt deliberately investigate what Gillian Thompson had done to Jeremy Norman yesterday. She wasnt even allowed through Leaford familys door, who knows how her leg broke. Amandas tone was calm, but her words were tinged with suppressed anger. Molly didnt believe how much Daniel cared for Gillian Thompson. Gillian had done so many things that Daniel couldnt have been indifferent to. Daniels visit to their home was mostly to vent his frustrations from yesterday. Fortunately, you found out about Gillian Thompsons contact with her parents. After your dad learned about it, he finally stopped making a scene at home. If Daniel continued to make a scene and others saw it, she wouldnt have the face to stay here. Hearing Amandas words, Molly roughly guessed what Daniel had done. Her painstaking advice was ultimately ignored by Daniel. You said you had an appointment this afternoon, right? You go ahead, dont worry about me, Ill be fine. In Capital City, no one can bully me. Seeing her worried expression, Amandas tone became more rxed. Seeing her like this, Molly finally let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, in Capital City, no one could bully her. Thinking of Gillian Thompsons situation, Molly sent a message to Joshua Thompson, telling him to go to the hospital to check on Gillian and see how she was doing. The Leaford family was so good to them, so if Gillian really tried to me the Leafords, she would never stand idly by. Molly prepared everything and was about to leave for the organizations base in Capital City when Elizabeth Aitken called. Molly, Xavier Gagher has gone crazy! Hes actually having a press conference on livestream, saying that hes been hiding all these years because Michael Gagher wants to kill him! Elizabeths voice was full of anger. Hearing these words, Mollys heart jolted, and she quickly opened her cell phone to find the livestream tform. Xavier Gagher was livestreaming, and the online audience had already exceeded tens of millions. The screen was filled with messages like Shocking! Dark side of the wealthy family and so on. More people were cursing Michael Gagher. Xavier Gagher took out a document-like thing andughed, Bailey Gagher and I have done a paternity test, and I am his biological father. I, Xavier Gagher, am not dead. What goes aroundes around. Its Michael Gagher, who hasmitted countless evils, that should die! Upon hearing Xavier Gaghers words, Mollys fingers clenched tightly, and her heart ached. Michael Gagher Mollys mind shed back to the scene when Michael Gagher shielded her from a bomb. Xavier Gagher continued, At the time of that fire, Michael Gagher imed that I sacrificed myself to save him. In reality, he took the gas mask and left me to fend for myself! If it werent for my friend saving me, I would have been dead already. Michael Gagher is hypocritical. In order to get everything from the Gagher family, he even tried to kill his own brother. I was disfigured and hiding for years, living as an illegal immigrant, with all the money I earned spent on stic surgery, just for this day! The heavens have eyes. He actually died, hahaha! Xavier Gagherughed, his voice hoarse and tears glittering in his eyes. Xavier Gaghers words, like needles, pierced deeply into everyones hearts. In the publics impression, although Michael Gagher was dead, he had always been a heroic figure. They didnt expect Xavier Gaghers appearance to tear all of this apart. It turned out that Michael Gagher was not a self-sacrificing hero, but a murderer who didnt even spare his own brother. In an instant, the public opinion turned against Michael Gagher, and countless people began to curse him. A person like this, if not severely punished byw, should be punished by heaven. No wonder he died so miserably; it turned out to be retribution! I cant believe I cried when I heard he died back then; So, this is who Michael Gagher really was! Seeing the messages on the screen, Molly felt chills run through her body. In Xavier Gaghers description, Michael Gagher was portrayed as an utterly wicked viin. Unfortunately, Michael Gagher was dead, and there was no way to verify the truth. Though her rtionship with Michael was broken, in her memory, he was not that kind of person! She logged onto her eBay ount and posted a message. Chapter 248 - 247: No Evidence of Death Chapter 248: Chapter 247: No Evidence of Death Trantor: 549690339 If Michael Gagher was that kind of person, Xavier Gagher could have sought help from Lana Lewis instead of hiding all these years. Although she doesnt know what happened back then, if Michael Gagher was that kind of person, he wouldnt have given up everything in the Gagher family that soon. Her eBay post was met not with trust, but with endless curses. Seeing those malicious words, Molly Walkers nose felt sour. Michael Gagher died, and his family members left him. No one stood up for him apart from herself. With his death, the truth was also buried. Mollys heart kept pounding with the thought of Xaviers actions, and she reached the bus station without realizing it. Suddenly, a voice called out: Youre Molly Walker! The stone stirred up thousands of waves, and suddenly everyone looked at her. Molly Walker, the ex-wife of the murderer, Michael Gagher? Everyone was holding their cell phones, and Xavier was live streaming. Capital City quickly spread its news, and the appearance of Molly ignited the anger of the young people present. Youre still defending him even though your ex-husband is such a person. Is the human flesh bun that delicious? You defend him so much, Michael Gagher must have left you a lot of inheritance, right? The person involved hase forward, and youre still talking nonsense. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? The crowd gradually gathered around her, Molly clenched her teeth and slowly retreated. The crowd became more and more angry, and no one knew who started it C when a water bottle was thrown at her, numerous trash followed. At the critical moment, a hand pulled her wrist and helped her dodge a water bottle. Get in the car. The mans low voice suppressed anger. Mollys mind went nk. She took a nce at the man, bit her teeth and followed him into the nearby Rolls-Royce. Behind the wheel, Zachary Jenkins wore sunsses and a mask, his body exuding a faint chill. Molly took a few deep breaths to regte her breathing and softly said thanks. Zachary Jenkins, wearing ck gloves on one hand, casually rested it on the steering wheel. His head tilted slightly, Where does Miss Thompson want to go? His voice was indifferent and low, with a hint of nasality, giving off aid-back vibe. Molly looked at the person in the rearview mirror, and the person inside was looking at her. The thick sunsses could not hide his soul-stealing eyes. A stone fell into the stillke at the bottom of her heart, gently rippling, the ripples getting bigger and bigger. Her throat was a bit hoarse: Fu Jing Street. Fu Jing Street was the most prosperous street in Capital City, with a centuries-old history, and it brought together various department stores. Zachary Jenkins didnt say anything, stepped on the elerator, and the car slid out smoothly. Outside the window, there was a bustling crowd. The setting sun came through the ss window and was cut into pieces, casting a glow on her quiet side face. Miss Thompson. Zachary Jenkins voice didnt betray any emotion, Do you believe what Xavier Gagher said? Molly slowly raised her eyes, her long eyshes framing a pair of clear, watery eyes. I dont. The setting sun was a bit dazzling, and she squinted slightly: Michael Gagher is not that kind of person. She had been with him for three years and couldnt im to fully understand him, but she was confident in his basic character. Michael Gagher had many shorings, but he would never be so reckless with human lives. On the surface, Michael Gagher seemed glorious, but in reality, he had always lived in the shadow of Xavier Gagher. If he could trade his life for another, Michael Gagher would definitely choose to sacrifice himself. Thinking of the figure who had rushed towards her without hesitation, Molly pressed her lips tightly, her heart aching in waves. Xavier Gagher, who smeared his brothers name to regain his status, was the real unscrupulous person. I didnt expect Miss Thompson to have such faith in Michael Gaghers character, its really touching. Zachary Jenkins voice did not reveal any emotion, Now Michael has be the rat everyone wants to beat, I guess only Miss Thompson is willing to believe him. Thest part of the voice had a tinge of sadness. He had actually watched Xavier Gaghers live broadcast. When he found out Xavier was alive, he was so happy that he couldnt sleep all night, but as he investigated and got to know more, he discovered that Xavier had always been biding his time. If he didnt die, Xavier would always find a way to make him dead too. In that fire, Xavier sacrificed himself to save him. By the time he left the house, it had already copsed, and there was no way Xavier imed he framed himself. What exactly was Xaviers purpose? Why did he fake his death even though he didnt die? Thinking of how he and his closest brother were now strangers, Zachary Jenkins entire aura became terrifyingly somber. Feeling the coldnessing from him, Molly Walker pursed her lips, and simply closed her eyes to rest. They soon arrived at Fu Jing Street. When the car stopped, she quickly got out. As she closed the door, Zachary Jenkins asked, Do you really believe Michael Gagher is a good person? Mollys face paused, then she smiled, I believe. If Michael were a bad person, he wouldnt have protected her for three years of marriage. She once thought Michael and Isabelle Richardson had teamed up to kill her grandmother until Jake Smith told her the truth. It turned out that Michael was not involved, and the person behind the scenes seemed to be Xavier. When Michael initially married her, he was unwilling to do so. A marriage without emotions should not expect love. In that marriage, it was not Michael who was wrong, but her. She was too insistent. Mollys heart ached slightly as she spoke softly, Mr. Jenkins, thank you for your help. The conference time was approaching, and without his help, she might still be trapped at the bus stop. Zachary Jenkins lightly hummed, and the corner of his lips rose uncontrobly. She said she believed in him. Those simple two words were like a zing fire, driving away the cold he had been feeling these days. Molly walked briskly towards another alley. Not long after she left, Violet Summers came over hurriedly with her bag and knocked gently on the car window. Mr. Jenkins The car window rolled down slowly. Violet Summers had dressed up for the asion today, with heavier makeup than usual, a white fur coat draped over her shoulders, and her hair done inrge wavy curls. At first nce, she appeared to have a rather bright temperament. Take a few steps down this alley and youll be there. Violet cast a nce at the alley entrance with an intentionally pleasing tone, My friend got us two entry tickets, so we can sneak in. She extended her wrist, revealing the glittering gold entry ticket at her cuff. It was no wonder that the W organization even had their entry tickets made of pure gold with diamonds,pletely avoiding any chance of counterfeiting. Zachary Jenkins took off his sunsses with one hand, revealing his handsome eyebrows and the sharp edge hidden in his elongated ck pupils. Seeing Zachary not speaking, Violet Summers palms started to sweat slightly. Mr. Jenkins, the conference is about to begin. Seeing that he didnt seem to have any intention of getting out of the car, she worried that if they missed this moment, it would be difficult to get inter. Dont worry, with these two tickets, no one will suspect our identities. She knew that Michael Gagher wanted to know about Mollys position and identity within the organization. As long as they stepped through the conference gates, they would understand everything about the W organization. Her friend had already found out about Mollys identity, saying her rtionship with several men in the organization was ambiguous. As she had suspected, Molly was not a decent person in the organization but had gained her position through the favors of men. She couldnt wait for Michael Gagher to see just how dirty Molly was beneath her gentle and innocent appearance. Mr. Jenkins Seeing that Zacharys hand was still on the steering wheel and not moving, Violet Summers anxiously said, If we dont go in now, we wont have time! Chapter 249 - 248: I’m Back Chapter 249: Chapter 248: Im Back Trantor: 549690339 No time? Zachary Jenkins saidzily, Then lets not go. Not go?! Violet Summers was taken aback, she almost thought she had misheard. Mr. Jenkins the W organization is just nearby Violet Summers felt aggrieved, she never thought that Zachary Jenkins would back out at this time. She had made so much effort, how could she give up halfway? Mr. Jenkins, arent you curious about Molly Walkers identity? My friend has found out that shes not a regr employee of the organization, but I dont care about her identity. Zachary Jenkins coldly interrupted her, his tone heavy with implication, Also, she is the mother of my child, I will not help you go against her under any circumstances. Violet Summers shuddered, the hopeful look in her eyes gradually extinguished. The mother of his child How could she forget that Molly Walker was carrying Michael Gaghers baby? As long as the baby existed, the bond between Michael Gagher and Molly Walker was ever-present. Her face flushed, she said gritting her teeth: Then Ill go ahead. The events of tonight were tied to her future, she needed to reim everything that belonged to her. The alley was incredibly silent, the moon rose high, a wind blew by and Molly Walker tightened her windproof down jacket. The meeting ce of the W organization was not fixed; they would randomly select a city in Orientopia for meetings. This time, it was set in Capital City. At the end of the alley was a bustling bar, with security standing at the entrance, it was crowded and noisy. Molly Walker shed her entry ticket, and the security let her in easily. Through the bar, there was arge courtyard house, as an antique building, it was hidden by high-rises on this bustling street, hence it was not apparent. Molly Walker took a mask out of her pocket and put it on, then slowly walked in. This mask was pure gold, iid with broken diamonds, the carved W at the corner of the eyes was particrly striking. In thergest hall of the courtyard, people with various masks sat. This was the mystery of the W organization, if you did not voluntarily reveal your identity, you might not know what the other person looked like. The people in the room were chattering about whether the Big Boss woulde to this meeting. Big Boss hasnt attended the organizations conference in three years, will he reallye this time? I got a message that he will reallye this time, dont believe it? If he doesnte, Ill transfer you ten thousand dors on eBay. Pah! With ten thousand dors, you want me to expose my identity? In the middle of the room was the bosss chair, and a few men with different styles sat next to the table. Harry Lambert wore a silver mask and frequently nced towards the door. No. 6, will the Big Boss be here soon? No. 4 sat aside, both nervous and excited. Rx, she will definitelye tonight. Harry Lamberts voice was full of confidence. She hasnte in three years, her position has already been threatened. He nced indifferently at the Third Brother next to him, a hint of chill in his brown pupils. No. 6, why are you always staring at me? Christopher Evans was wearing sunsses, wore only a thin shirt, his muscles bulged, robust and strong, When the Big Boss left, she specifically instructed that I would handle things over here, I know you are dissatisfied with my methods these years, but Im also doing it for the organization! He took a puff of his cigarette, then exhaled a cloud of turbid breath. Harry Lambert smirked coldly, his fingers gripping tightly with a cracking sound. Ever since Molly Walker married Michael Gagher, she rarely appeared in the organization. But this led to some monkeys who proimed themselves king, Christopher Evans was one of them, and Violet Summers was brought up by him. Hearing Christopher Evanss words, someone joined in: In the three years when the Big Boss wasnt here, Third Brother did a lot for the organization. No. 6, its understandable if you cant see Third Brothers hard work while you are making waves in the entertainment industry. A single sentence exposed Harry Lamberts identity. Harry Lamberts cold gaze swept over the speaker, about to sneer back, but he saw someone striding in through the door. She was wrapped in a white down jacket, her long hair scattering over her shoulders, her mask covering half of her face, revealing a pointed chin. Upon seeing this mask, the room quieted down instantly. This was the unique mask of the Big Boss, it couldnt even be replicated. Big Boss! Youre back?! No. 4 ran over happily, breaking the silence. Looking at No. 4 who ran over like a child, Molly Walker smiled and patted his shoulder: Im back. Sorry, everyone, I disappeared for three years toplete a difficult task. She didnt say what the task was, but theint about her among the people in the room dropped instantly. The Big Boss hadnt appeared for many years, although the people in the organization didnt say it, everyone was uneasy at the bottom of their hearts. Now that they saw the Big Bosss return, the rock in everyones heart settled down. As long as youre back. Harry Lambert stood up, his voice trembling slightly. Seeing Molly Walker returned, he was thrilled. Lets all report on this years work. Molly Walker sat in her chair, ready to record by taking up the file and pen next to her. Big Boss, I am No. 38, and I have an issue that needs your judgement. Suddenly, an excited voice interrupted. Molly Walker raised her eyes and saw a man stand up, the most shocking thing was, he took off his mask. The man wore a ck coat, he looked to be about twenty or thirty years old, a young man. Removing the mask meant revealing his identity. Molly Walker straightened her expression, her voice serious: Go ahead. If he is willing to expose his identity to say it, it must be very important. Big Boss, I want to report Harry Lambert. He stared fiercely at Harry Lambert. The whole room was uproar. Harry Lambert? That celebrity who was the rage of half the entertainment industry? Hes actually No.6? When she saw Harry Lamberts identity exposed, Molly Walker felt a sinking feeling in her heart. She looked at the young man in front of her, squinted her eyes, and had a bad premonition. I report him for colluding with Michael Gaghers ex-wife and framing our organizations member for personal gain. The young man finished speaking, and there was dead silence. The framed member? Could it be Violet Summers? Recently, only Violet Summers had been fired, and that matter also caused an uproar. The dismissal was indeed done by No. 6, but everyone assumed that it was the intention of the Big Boss. No. 38 saying this, could it be that there was more to the matter? Molly Walker pursed her lips, her expression almost faltered, she took a deep breath and asked coldly: Are you certain it was a frame-up? Among all the things that Violet Summers had done, which one wasnt like hopping on a high voltage wire? Did they still need to frame her? Did they really think she wouldnt know what was happening since she hadnt returned to the organization for years? It was a frame-up! Violet Summers voice rang out loudly. At the entrance, Violet Summers walked in with tear-filled eyes, her head held high and her chest out. Big Boss, No.6 has a crush on Molly Walker, he even went as far as to set up an eBay ount to publicly state my dismissal. I want to ask personally now, what mistake have I made for Harry Lambert to have the right to dismiss me? Chapter 250 - 249: Who do you think she is? Chapter 250: Chapter 249: Who do you think she is? Trantor: 549690339 Violet Summers appearance was like a bomb, instantly exploding. The people present smelled an unusual atmosphere. How did someone who was firede in? Seeing Violet Summers, Molly Walker and Harry Lambert didnt have much reaction. The one who reacted was Christopher Evans. Boss, was it your idea for No. 6 to open up a public tform directly? Christopher Evans sighed, seemingly respectful, but with a touch of provocation, No one dared to object when No. 6 asked to fire Violet Summers. Now that shes here, Boss, just tell us what she did wrong? The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Molly Walkers lips curled slightly, carrying a trace of coldness. Violet Summers nced at Harry Lambert, and tears suddenly fell: If I am wrong, I would admit it myself, but Harry Lambert and Ivy Thompsons collusion to kick me out, I will not ept! Harry Lambert, I have had a grudge with Ivy Thompson, but do you need to protect her by turning your knife against your own people? Shes the one you like, and Im your colleague! Have you forgotten that the most important rule in our organization is not to use your power to interfere in personal vendettas? You fired me for her sake, which vites the organizations regtions! Violet Summers was filled with righteous indignation, her words piercing. Her words, overt and covert, tried to cast Harry Lambert and Molly Walkers rtionship in an ambiguous light. She looked at Molly Walker, who was wearing a mask, her heart full of expectation. As long as the Big Boss asked to investigate this matter thoroughly, she would have a chance to return. It was a fact that Harry Lambert liked Molly Walker, otherwise, he wouldnt havepeted with Jeremy Norman to be a father back then. Harry Lambert didnt say anything, he crossed his arms and sneered at Violet Summers usations. This fool was still making mistakes. You were fired because you deliberately exposed the organizations identity outside. Molly Walkers tone was very light. Violet Summerss face turned pale, her body trembled, like a falling leaf teetering on the brink. I didnt expose it. Violet Summers stubbornly denied it, gnashing her teeth. Only the Thompson family knew about her exposing her identity. Violet Summers defended herself stiffly: Is there any evidence that I exposed my identity? At that time, she only showed the authority of the W organization in front of the Thompson family, unless someone from the Thompson family stood in front of her and used her. You have used your position to help Gillian Thompson in front of Daniel Thompson countless times. Molly Walker sneered; she didnt expect Violet Summers to still be denying it at this point. My words are evidence. One sentence sealed her fate. Violet Summers felt a chill run down her spine. Who was the person in front of her? The Big Boss of the W organization, her boss. The boss didnt need to exin to an employee like her when he wanted to fire someone. The secretive nature of this organization was not protected byw. She had indeed exposed her identity, but she didnt understand why the person in front of her knew so clearly. Violet Summers has been fired. Find out who let her in and who helped her. Molly Walker looked at Harry Lambert and gave the cold order. Hearing this, the atmosphere in the audience cooled down. They would never forget who founded this organization or the resolute and efficient methods of the Big Boss. Three years had made themcent. Christopher Evans stood by, his lips moving, but when he saw Molly Walkers thoughtful gaze, he stopped himself. No. 38, who had previously spoken up for Violet Summers, wanted to say something more but was red at by Christopher Evans, swallowing his words. There was no use saying anything now. Violet Summers face turned pale, her trembling hands ice-cold. She clenched her fists tightly, her fingertips digging into her palms, but she couldnt feel the pain. She thought the Big Boss would investigate the matter anyway, but she didnt expect one sentence to determine her fate. What about Molly Walker? It was unknown how much time had passed before Violet Summers finally found her voice again, She also helped Daniel Thompsons family in the name of the organization! Why isnt she punished?! Who said she is a member of the organization? Molly Walker said calmly, The organization just epted her mission, a fifteen million mission. Fifteen million?! Violet Summers eyes widened slightly. That woman actually gave the organization fifteen million?! No wonder the organization could protect her. It turned out she had given the organization a fifteen million task! How could Molly Walker have so much money?! Violet Summers broke down. How is it possible Her grandmother is just a garbage picker, how could she be so rich? Molly Walker sneered coldly, with her clear and yful eyes, Her favorite thing to watch was some people making fools of themselves. Fifteen million was just like moving money from one pocket to another for her, let alone fifteen million, most of the money in the organization actually belonged to her. Unfortunately, Violet Summers would never figure it out. Please escort Miss Summers out. Molly waved her hand, and soon, a strong security guard led Violet Summers out. Now, everyone had nothing to say about the rtionship between Harry Lambert and Molly, since she had given fifteen million. If they could receive a task worth fifteen million, they would beughing in their dreams. After dealing with the organizations matters, it was already midnight. Molly declined Harry Lamberts offer to send her home and walked out of the alley alone. Even though it was midnight, the street was still bustling, with all kinds of people venturing through the streets, indulging themselves. As soon as she walked out of the alley, she saw a familiar car parked at the entrance. The car window was open, Zachary Jenkins was wearing a mask, and his head was slightly turned to the other side. It seemed that he had sensed her gaze, and his eyes caught her directly. Zachary Jenkins was still here?! Molly was a little stunned. Had he been waiting for her all this time? The streetlights shone on Michael Gaghers tightly covered face, casting a faint and blurry shadow, which made it difficult to see his features. Seeing here out, Zachary Jenkins heart skipped a beat. Perhaps it was because of her saying I believe that he had been waiting for her here. Like a man drowning in water, he desperately clung to this floating straw, waiting for her to rescue him. She believed in him. In this world, only she was left to believe in him. Get in the car. With just two short words, he used up all his courage, his voice was hoarse and low. Molly watched from a distance, and under the assault of the cold wind, reason prevailed. She was pregnant now and couldnt afford to catch a cold. At that moment, a car drove by, its headlights sweeping through, instantly illuminating the entire street. Ivy! As the car door opened, Jeremy Norman quickly got out and walked toward her. He hurriedly took off his scarf and wrapped it around her neck without a word. Its cold, youre pregnant, why didnt you wait inside? The warm scarf enveloped Molly, making her short of breath and her face flushed. As she tried to remove the scarf, Jeremy held her hand and whispered, A new scarf, for the sake of the baby. Mollys hand paused. A sharp gaze came their way, and Molly pursed her lips, gently looking up, only to see a tightly closed car window. Then, the car door made a noise, and someone got out of the car. Looking at the approaching Zachary Jenkins, Molly felt a shiver run through her body. Miss Thompson, lets go. Without even looking at Jeremy Norman, Zachary Jenkins voice carried a hint of nonchnce and dominance. As if he had just discovered Zachary Jenkins, Jeremyughed coldly and unceremoniously stepped in front of Molly, giving him a stern warning, Mr. Jenkins, youre crossing the line! Last time it was dancing, and this time it was picking her up. Ivy is my fiance. Jrmy Normans face was filled with obvious anger. Having his fiancee repeatedly approached by someone else was like putting a green hat on him in public. He had let it slide for the sake of the Jenkins familyst time, but this time, Jeremy had decided to make him give uppletely. The baby in her belly is mine too, Mr. Jenkins, dont y the part of a happy father. Jeremy Normans voice was ethereal and turned into a knife that fiercely stabbed into someones heart. Your child? Zachary Jenkins lips moved, and the veins on his forehead throbbed, The baby is Michael Gaghers, nothing to do with you. So, are you showing a sense of superiority as a stepfather? Is that what you Normans like to do, acting like bootlickers? The word bootlicker was like a knife,pletely tearing apart Jeremy Normans facade. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense and dangerous. Chapter 251 - 250 What Do You Like About Me Chapter 251: Chapter 250 What Do You Like About Me Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Jenkins. Molly Walker helplessly interrupted the hostile state between the two, Thank you for your kindness. This meant she was rejecting him. Zachary Jenkins pursed his lips, his fingers creaking with tension. She had rejected him once again. She really cared for this fianc of hers, defending him everywhere, afraid that he would be bullied. When she was with him, why hadnt she protected him like this? Zachary Jenkins felt a lump in his throat, as if a knife were cutting into him, making him ufortable. Under the mask, his face had already turned cold as ice, but no one could see it because it was well-hidden. Lets go. Jeremy Norman stood side by side with Molly Walker as they left. Watching the retreating figures of the two, Zachary Jenkins couldnt help but take a quick step forward, grabbing Mollys hand and saying coldly, I have something to say to you. The deep and hoarse voice was full of suppressed anger. If he took off his sunsses at this moment, the red veins in his eyes would be visible. Molly frowned, feeling a faint pain in her wrist. Jeremy Normans face darkened immediately, pulling Molly to his side and warning harshly, Zachary Jenkins, dont think I wont dare to beat you up! Jeremy Normans fist clenched tightly, his hand slightly trembling, as if on the verge of exploding. Molly knew that Zachary Jenkins was angry and wouldnt let things go unless she spoke with him. If you have something to say, say it here. Mollys voice was soft. A gentle breeze blew, lifting her hair, tender and lingering. Jeremy Norman walked to the side, facing away from them, giving them space to talk. Youre not allowed to marry Jeremy Norman. Zachary Jenkins got straight to the point. It wasnt that she couldnt, but that she wasnt allowed. Why? Molly curled her lips yfully andughed brilliantly, Could it be that you like me? Liking her Zachary Jenkins dark eyes shone with a burning light. Yes, I like you. Unexpectedly, he admitted it directly, which made Molly freeze. I hope Miss Thompson gives me a chance to pursue you. His voice was as t as water, Jeremy Norman is not a good person, you wont be happy with him. Todays investigation into Noah Jenkins press conference had revealed that Jeremy Norman was the one secretly pulling the strings. Anyone who could get involved with Noah Jenkins was not a good guy, their intentions were too obvious. Hearing him say that Jeremy Norman was not a good person, Molly smiled faintly: You say Jeremy Norman is not a good person, but what about you, Mr. Jenkins? ndering others without any evidence, youre not a good person either. Zachary Jenkins sneered, gritting his teeth, Noah Jenkins press conference was orchestrated by Jeremy Norman. Its not me ndering others, its him. Mollys heart skipped a beat, her eyebrows tightly knitted. Jeremy Norman was behind Noah Jenkins press conference? Why would he help Noah Jenkins? Do you still want to be with someone who ndered your ex-husband like that? Zachary Jenkins smirked, I think Im not worse than Jeremy Norman, if youre willing, try with me. He paused, then added, Whatever Jeremy Norman can give you, I can too. Molly smiled gently, her bright and clear smile dazzling. Mr. Jenkins, what do you like about me? Mollyughed, three partsical, seven parts mocking, Or should I say, youre happy to like someone without caring whether they like you or not? Zachary Jenkins froze. Im sorry, you like me, but I dont like you. Molly stared deeply into his sunsses, as if she could see the real him through them. The words I dont like you were like a heavy hammer, smashing into Zachary Jenkins heart and shattering it. What about Michael Gagher? he couldnt help but ask, Did you ever like him? The atmosphere grew silent as neither of them spoke for a long time. Molly Walker gazed into the distance, her tone t: I loved him. It was not just liking, but love. Michael Gagher was slightly taken aback, his body beginning to ache with dull pain. She had once loved him, but he was unaware. What exactly had he missed? Thinking of his own identity, Zachary Jenkins eyes gradually darkened. Even if there were regrets, he could still do everything in his power to make up for them. As long as he could remember that she had once liked him, his heart slowly rxed. Had she loved him? That was enough. So, Miss Thompson has always had someone in her heart after all. I wont try to snatch love then. Zachary Jenkins attitude took a sudden 180-degree turn. Your fianc is waiting for you, I wont see you off. After saying this, he immediately turned and briskly walked towards his car. Molly watched his inexplicably cheerful figure, puzzled. Thinking of Zachary Jenkins identity, she sighed leisurely. Forget it. This kind of person was beyond her reach. She should probably avoid him in the future. Zachary Jenkins got into his car and sent a message to someone: Help me find out the progress of Jeremy Norman and Ivy Thompsons engagement, including the attitudes of both families and the engagement schedule. Hopefully, there was still time Capital City Grand Hotel, Noah Jenkins was lying down in the shape of a and deep in sleep. The next morning, the waiter brought him breakfast. As he ate the delicious breakfast, Noahs eyes squinted with satisfaction. After hosting the press conference for an entire day, he had be a celebrity, quickly dominating the headlines of the trending topics. He had only asked Jeremy Norman for a little favor but surprisingly, he had given him a massive favor in return, contacting numerous media outlets and initiating a nationwide livestream. Since Michael Gagher was dead, as long as his identity was recognized, the entire Gagher familys property would be his. A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts. Noahzily opened the door, and upon seeing who it was, his gentle face froze: Ivy Thompson! Molly staggered as she left the hotel. Noah had sworn that he was the victim of Michael Gaghers evil deeds. He orchestrated all of this to get control of the Gagher familys property. Molly, you were deceived by him for three years, havent you seen his true colors yet? Noahs conviction made her ufortable. If anyone was important to Michael Gagher, it would definitely be his brother Noah. Otherwise, Michael wouldnt have indulged Isabelle Richardson for so many years. But now Michael was dead. She didnt want a dead person to be smeared with scandal. Was the press conference arranged by Jeremy Norman? As she asked this question, she saw a slight change in Noahs face. Although he tried to hide it well, she still noticed it. Her heart felt like it was being weighed down by a stone. Noah Jenkins, may you be struck by lightning for lying, and I hope that you can always be truthful to your conscience. After saying this, she turned away gracefully, not seeing Noahs face pale slightly behind her. Soon after she left, a ck Maybach parked in front of the hotel. The car door opened, and a man wearing a ck coat stepped out. The man wore a ck mask, revealing only his cold eyes. Bits of sunlight fell upon his eyebrows and eyes, restless and dazzling, shimmering and radiant. Mr. Jenkins, Noah Jenkins resides in this hotel. The man beside him, dressed as a housekeeper, nodded and bowed to him, looking very respectful. Chapter 252 - 251: Meeting Face to Face Chapter 252: Chapter 251: Meeting Face to Face Trantor: 549690339 As a housekeeper at the Jenkins family for decades, he deeply understood the importance of the man in front of him. Although Zachary Jenkins was an illegitimate child, the entire Jenkins family would be his eventually. Zachary looked at the skyscraper hotel, slightly squinting his eyes and fell into deep thought. He never thought that he would see Noah Jenkins again in his life. Molly Walker returned to the Leaford family, where she saw Jeremy Norman. He was chatting happily with the Leaford family members, especially James Leaford, who seemed to be very satisfied with him, while Zoey Lambert and Natalie Lambert were listening attentively beside him. From afar, Molly watched Jeremy Norman talk eloquently, thinking about what Zachary had said, and the questions in her heart gradually grew. Ivy! Jeremy stood up, smiling and walked quickly towards her. Youre finally back. If you didnte back, Mr. Norman might have been worried enough to call the police. Zoey Lambert joked with her hand over her mouth. Molly looked at Jeremy Normans innocent, harmless, and refined appearance, thought about how he had helped Noah Jenkins, and her expression became somewhat indifferent. Jeremy Norman whispered, Tomorrow is the birthday party of a friend of mine. He specifically wants you and me to go together. If youre free, can you He didnt dare to ask the rest of the question. Although everyone had epted the rtionship between him and Ivy, he knew that she had never admitted to it from beginning to end. Molly didnt say anything. Jeremy Norman forced a smile, If youre busy, you dont have to go. Molly followed his words and nodded, Okay. Since Jeremy Norman had helped Noah Jenkins, she couldnt help but feel bothered. Michael Gagher was her ex-husband, and more importantly, the father of her baby. Even if she and Michael had separated, she didnt want anyone to nder him. Feeling her distant attitude, a trace of embarrassment appeared in Jeremy Normans narrow and long phoenix eyes, and he sighed softly, Ivy, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Molly was slightly taken aback, lowered her head, thought about his rtionship with Noah Jenkins, took a deep breath, and asked, Do you know Noah Jenkins? Capital City Grand Hotel. After Molly left, Noah Jenkins sat downfortably and began to enjoy his delicious breakfast. He dared to say those words because Michael Gagher was already dead. Dead men cant testify. Unless Michael came back to life to expose him, there would be no me on him. Thinking about his younger brother who had been ying with him since childhood, Noah Jenkins eyes became cold and stern. Younger brother, you must understand me in the afterlife. If he didnt do this, he wouldnt be able to restore his identity, nor would he be able to exin why he hade back from the dead. Only by letting Michael Gagher bear this me could he formally restore his identity as the eldest heir of the Gagher family. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Noah Jenkins looked up puzzledly. Molly had left. Had shee back? He went to the door, looked through the peephole, but only saw a dark area. Outside the door, the Jenkins familys housekeeper covered the peephole, while Zachary Jenkins removed his mask and casually lit a cigarette. Who is it? asked Noah Jenkins. Housekeeper Jenkins smiled, Someone ordered takeaway for you. Takeaway? Noah Jenkins opened the door, and the corridor light poured in, stinging his eyes. The man outside the door had a handsome face, his eyes were as deep as the sea, with a high and sharp nose bridge. His dark, long coat emphasized his extraordinary nobility. Upon seeing him, Xavier Gaghers pupils suddenly dted. Michael?! His whole body was overwhelmed by fear, his heart raced, lips paling. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but his feet seemed nailed to the ground, unable to move. Its been a while, Michael Gagher said with indifference. Brother, it turns out youre still alive. Xavier clenched his teeth, shivering all over. He tried to suppress the terror in his heart, his face filled with disbelief: Why I thought you were dead! How are you still alive?! Fear and anger gnawed at his every cell, like worms. A little demon in his heart roared furiously. How could it be possible for Michael Gagher to still be alive?! How could I dare leave this world before my big brother? Michaels voice was casual, but it carried a maic and deterrent force. With a rumble, a buzzing sound echoed in Xaviers mind, as if countless mosquitos were buzzing around his ear. Thinking about what he had said during the press conference, Xaviers heart raced, his face red and hot, as he stutteringly exined: At the press conference I Feeling as though his throat was being choked, he didnt know how to exin at that moment. He had thought Michael Gagher was dead, with no evidence to the contrary. His word wasw. He never expected that his beloved younger brother was not dead at all! Big brother. Michael lowered his voice, his eyes cold. You sacrificed yourself to save me back then, and I am grateful. I have been atoning for my sins all these years, but if you were alive, why didnt youe find me? Back then, when Xavier had supposedly died, Isabelle Richardson had suddenly produced a suicide note, iming it was written by Xavier. The handwriting and fingerprints on it were indeed Xaviers. He didnt doubt it for a moment and had been indulging Isabelle all these years, just to fulfill his big brothersst wish. But he never imagined that his big brother was actually still alive That suicide note was written by you afterwards, wasnt it? Xavier turned around, took out a bottle of wine, slowly poured it into a ss, and handed it to him, his gaze scorching. Lets talk while sitting. The fire back then, it was deliberate Xavier paused as he reached this point. Thinking of the hard times he had been through in all those years, Xaviers eyes immediately turned red with anger: Michael, I sacrificed my life to save you back then, and now you owe me one. I dont need you to repay this life, but I want you to promise me one thing. Michaels face darkened, his voice hoarse: What is it? I want to be the one in control of Gagher Group, Xaviers gaze was sinister, and his tone was full of arrogance. Youve been the CEO of Gagher for so many years. Its time to give back what belongs to me. Xaviers cold words were like sharp des, tearing off the masks of both men. Ive already said my piece at the press conference. Lets call it gratitude for saving you back then. As for the exact reasons, dont ask anymore. He looked at Michael indifferently. Youve already hurt me once; you dont want to hurt me again, do you? Since Im already dead, I shouldnt be alive. Xaviers voice was very low, his words ice-cold like icicles. With those simple words, the strings in Michaels heart were pulled taut. His once-admired big brother, whom he had respected, had changedpletely. If I dont die willingly, will you try to find ways to kill me? Xaviers face tensed, quickly denied, I wont. Michaels eyes cast down, he didnt expose him but let out a cold sneer. Michael Gagher wonte back to life. He looked at the relieved person, his dark eyes narrowed. But dont even think about controlling Gagher. Dont forget how our father died. Xavier shuddered, his face turning deathly pale. Chapter 253 - 252: The Farthest Distance Chapter 253: Chapter 252: The Farthest Distance Trantor: 549690339 How did his father die? He was diagnosed with depression after hearing news of his death, andmitted suicide on the anniversary of his death. By a stroke of luck, he survived, but his fathers death left a permanent pain in his heart. Michael Gaghers thin lips curved into a cold smile: You clearly didnt die, but you hid and enjoyed the show. Brother, your heart is colder than mine. Noah Jenkins face gradually lost its color: Stop it! He grabbed Michaels cor in agitation, yelling hoarsely: Dad is dead! Dont use it to provoke me! If it werent for you, Dad wouldnt havemitted suicide! Michael Gagher, I shouldnt have saved you! Indifference filled Michaels eyes. What Noah said wasnt wrong; Noah did save his life. On that day, he was discussing a motorcycle race with his friends when a sudden fire broke out. Noah, who was holding a meeting not far away, went in to save him regardless of the danger after learning of his situation. When he woke up, he found out that Noah had died. Noah had given his gas mask to Michael, exchanging his life for Michaels. Afterwards, Michael developed a phobia towards fire, heat, and anything rted to fire. The following year, on the anniversary of his brothers death, their fathermitted suicide. From that day on, he changed his personality, shut himself in thepany, and took over the Gagher family business. Within one year, he increased thepanys profit fivefold, propelling the Gagher family to the forefront of Sunnydale. His bottomless care for Isabelle was also to repay his debt, the debt of Noah exchanging his life for Michaels. Everything in the Gagher family was originally mine. Noah stared at him, Since youre here, dont leave. Michael furrowed his eyebrows in vignce, gradually feeling weak: You Since youre dead, you might as well be thoroughly dead, my dear younger brother In his semi-conscious state, Michael heard Noahs voice and lost all sensation. In the back garden of the Leaford family, Molly Walker and Jeremy Norman sat facing each other. When Noah Jenkins came to me, he only asked to borrow the venue and for reporters contact information. Jeremy Normans face was filled with sorrow, If I knew what he was doing, I wouldnt have helped him. Ivy, do you believe me? I know what Michael means to you. You should know that Im not that kind of person. Molly clenched her fingers tightly, smiling calmly: I believe you. Jeremy Norman sighed with relief. At that moment, his cell phone, which was on the table, rang. Seeing the caller ID, Jeremys face tensed up. Molly nced at it, and the words Noah Jenkins appeared before her eyes. Jeremy hung up the call impatiently. Soon, the phone rang again. Answer it. Molly smiled generously, Its fine. After all, given her rtionship with Jeremy, his exnation had been unnecessary, and her belief or disbelief was not that important. Even if Jeremy wasnt involved in Noahs n, Noah would have found someone else willing to help. Under the assault of the phones ringtone, Jeremy activated the speakerphone. Noahs gentle voice came through: I have some good news to share. Jeremys heart clenched, and he thought of Molly sitting across from him. He coughed lightly, warning: Noah Jenkins, I only helped you before because Michael is your brother, but if theres anything else, I wont help you again. Hearing this, Noahs voice paused for a few seconds. Initially, Noah intended to tell Jeremy that Michael was still alive, but the tone of their conversation suggested that someone else was with Jeremy right now. Noah instinctively felt that Jeremy wanted to maintain some distance from him at this point. Cold wind blew, and the sound of it whistled through the phone. Jeremy remained expressionless, yet he couldnt help but feel anxious. He didnt know if Noah would understand. I understand, Mr. Norman Thank you, and Goodbye. Noah hung up the call quickly. Jeremy rxed, turning to Molly: Ive kept my distance from him now. Molly nodded, and at that moment, her phone rang as well. Upon hearing No. 6s words, Molly immediately stood up. Noah Jenkins has carried a person out and is driving towards the Northern Suburb. Do we need to follow? Follow! A single word, full of decisive determination. Seeing her stand up, Jeremy Norman stood up as well. Just then, his cell phone vibrated. It was a message from Xavier Gagher: I have some bad news for you, Xavier Gagher is not dead. But I also have some good news, hes about to die. Reading this, Jeremy Normans whole body turned cold, and he looked at Molly Walker abruptly. The sun was setting, and she was wrapped in arge fluffy sweater, which was both warm and made her look petite and charming. The faint yellow sunlight cast a gentle halo on her profile, and her eyes gleamed brightly. Mr. Norman, I have something to do. Ill leave first. Without waiting for Jeremy Norman to react, she quickly stood up. Wait! Jeremy Norman called her to stop. Molly Walker paused, tilting her head slightly, her eyebrows and eyes smiling brightly but with an insurmountable distance. Something wrong? Something wrong, of course, something was wrong! He didnt know how to exin it to her at the moment. If he told her that Xavier Gagher had sent him a text message, it would confirm his rtionship with Xavier Gagher. But if he didnt show her, he was afraid she would resent him when she found out the truthter. Within a few seconds, he made a quick decision. Jeremy Norman walked quickly to her side and handed her the cell phone, calmly saying, Xavier Gagher sent me a message. I dont know if its true or not. Molly Walker stared at him, her eyes fell on the cell phone screen, and her face changed dramatically when she saw the message. It felt like her heart was being squeezed by an iron wire, with blood seeping out. Michael Gagher was still alive? Was he really still alive? Thank you. Molly Walker gratefully smiled at Jeremy Norman, and quickly walked out of the back garden. She made her way through the lush flower garden, leaving a trail of floral fragrance behind her. Jeremy Norman sighed with a bitter smile and lowered his head. He knew that once the news of Michael Gaghers survival broke out, his engagement to Molly Walker would be impossible. But loving someone means sacrificing and gaining. Jeremy Norman clenched his fists, picked up his pace, and quickly followed her. In the northern suburb, Xavier Gagher manipted the steering wheel, his foot on the elerator pedal as if he couldnt press it down hard enough. The car sped on. He nced at the man lying in the back seat through the rearview mirror, his eyes cold and terrifying. Not far from his car, a Mercedes Benz G-ss was driving at a high speed, following the previous car regardless of the muddy stone or mountain roads. Harry Lambert wore sunsses, his arms crossed over his chest, sittingzily in the passenger seat. The man in the car is Zachary Jenkins. Does the Big Boss really want to save him? Yes. Harry Lamberts face was extremely cold, Just shut up and drive. This Zachary Jenkins seemed to be pursuing Molly Walker recently. He didnt dare to think about whether Molly Walker had fallen for Zachary Jenkins. The driver was a chubby guy. Hearing Harry Lamberts impatient words, he quickly closed his mouth. He was just an experienced driver in the organization, and the recent appearance of the Big Boss had given him confidence. People in the organization were never short of money, but they were afraid of losing their faith. The Big Boss was the spiritual faith of all of them. The chubby driver chewed on betel nuts, his eyes focused on the car ahead. Whoever the Big Boss said must be saved, must be saved. Chapter 254 - 253: Stupid Idiot Chapter 254: Chapter 253: Stupid Idiot Trantor: 549690339 The Big Boss hadnt shown up for years, and he just came back and asked him to do a mission. To be honest, he was a bit excited! The person in front seemed to know he was being followed, and deliberately drove into a dead end. A huge rock blocked their path. The fat man spat, clenched his hands on the steering wheel, and growled, Hold on! Harry Lambert gripped the handle tightly, his face serious. The car flew over the rock with a 45-degree angle and crashed downward. With a bang, dust filled the air. In the quiet night, all was silent. Noah Jenkins looked through the rearview mirror and let out a low chuckle from his throat, Idiots. He mmed on the gas and the car sped away Molly Walker hurried out of the Leaford house, with Jeremy Norman following behind her, anxiously urging, You shouldnt go, youre still pregnant with a baby. Let me rescue Michael Gagher. Hearing this, Molly stopped, touched her belly, and her face turned solemn. Dont worry, Ill definitely bring him back. Jeremy said seriously, and a rare murderous aura appeared on his handsome face. Molly shook her head, Jeremy Norman, this is a matter between me and Michael Gagher. I dont want to involve you. You should know, theres no escaping for me. Ive been involved since long ago. He had joined the game voluntarily. Jeremy Norman smiled calmly, With me around, you have an extra pair of hands. I dont feel safe with you alone, bearing our baby. Molly lowered her eyes, and finally gave a bitter smile, not saying anything more. She wasnt alone; she had the W organization behind her. But seeing Jeremys determined look, she sighed softly. Actually, you dont have to do this I know. Jeremy replied, Im doing this willingly, it has nothing to do with you. I know what Im doing. You dont need to feel burdened or pressured; remember, were friends. After saying that, he took the lead and got into the car, then looked back at her and gestured, Come on. This time, Molly didnt hesitate and quickly followed. At Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Gillian Thompson sat on the hospital bed, quietly looking out the window. Her bed was surrounded by various doctors. Miss Thompson, youve just received a new prosthetic leg, but now youre injured again, and the recovery time is unknown. Your previous prosthetic is alreadypletely unusable, and you wanted a better match and more realistic one, which might require us to source it from abroad. All the news was bad. Gillian turned her head, her pale face looking at them, Just do as you say. She had no strength to resist. More painful than her physical condition was Jeremy Normans betrayal. Thinking of his ruthless side, Gillian shivered uncontrobly. The attending doctor closed the document in his hand, kindly reminding her, Miss Thompson, the money you pre-paid has all been used up. If you want to continue treatment in our hospital, you need to pay additional medical fees. Gillian frowned and impatiently retorted, Didnt I ask the nurse to swipe my credit card for the treatment fees? The doctor apologized with a smile, Sorry, Miss Thompson, but your card was suspended yesterday and is currently unusable. Suspended?! Gillian stared, How could it be suspended? This is the card my dad just gave me, and theres one hundred fifty thousand in it! I dont know about that. The attending doctor responded coldly, then said to the nurse, If she cant pay the money by the end of shift, cancel her room. The nurse nodded repeatedly. Now Gillian was truly panicked. Her leg was not yet attached, so why would the Thompson family cancel her card at this time? She hurriedly called Daniel Thompson. After calling for five minutes continuously, he finally answered. Hello. Daniels cold voice came through, making Gillians heart jump. Dad, did you cancel my credit card? She asked sweetly. Daniel had a soft spot for her sweet talk. In the past, whenever she wanted something, hed always grant her wish. However, this time, there was no reaction from Daniel when he heard her words. I did. Daniel hesitated for a moment before continuing, Thepany has recently encountered some difficulties, and you already have a wheelchair, so just go back to the old house to recuperate. The old house Gillian was stunned, feeling as if shed misheard. Why did Daniel want her to go back to the old house again? Her intuition told her that Daniel must have found out about something. Recalling her actions, she clenched the cell phone, lowered her voice, and softly spoke, Daddy, I want to walk soon. The doctor said theyre looking for a prosthetic leg from abroad that will match and suit me better. Can you Can you reopen the credit card Gillian, its not that I dont want to. Daniels voice held no joy or anger, Most importantly, youre not my biological daughter. Chapter 255 - 254 (Resume Update) Chapter 255: Chapter 254 (Resume Update) Trantor: 549690339 Her biological daughter Gillian Thompsons heart skipped a beat. A feeling of impending doom dominated her thoughts, making her head spin. Daniel Thompson had turned a blind eye to every outrageous thing she had done, he wouldnt say something like this. Why was he acting so ruthlessly now? Daddy, even though Im not biologically yours, Ive always considered you as my real father. Havent you forgotten when you were recuperating from your appendectomy, I looked after you every night Enough! Daniel Thompson impatiently cut her off, I remember all that, no need for you to remind me. His words hit her like a blow to the head. With a thud, Gillian Thompson swayed, feeling as if she were a lonely fallen leaf, her forehead throbbing slightly, beads of sweat forming. Daniel Thompson was no longer sentimental about their past! No matter what she had done, as long as Daniel Thompson still felt some father-daughter affection, he would never be this cruel to her. But now, Daniel Thompson had given up on her! Im asking you, what really happened to your leg? Daniel Thompson suddenly changed the topic. Quickly processing his question, Gillian repeated the lie she had told to Phoebe Belmont: It happened at the Leaford family house Her aim was to shift the me onto the Leaford family. Gillian thought she was being clever, but Daniel Thompson saw right through her. Daniel Thompson huffed coldly. Are you trying to say, someone from the Leaford family broke your leg? Daniel Thompsons voice was ice-cold. Gillian Thompson, youre a pathological liar! I asked Amanda about it. You didnt even have the opportunity to go in there. How could anyone from the Leaford family have injured you? At his words, Gillian instantly panicked. Daddy, it was very dark that night, I didnt see anyone clearly. You know, there are not many people who hold grudges against me. If its not them who else would dare to harm your daughter. Daniel Thompson warned her in a low voice, You dont need to return to the old house anymore, ask your biological parents to take you away. Biological parents Gillian Thompson was at her wits end. My biological parents have been long dead. You are my father Shut up! Daniel Thompson angrily interrupted her, Youre constantly lying. Do you seriously think I, Daniel Thompson, am a fool who can be taken advantage of so easily? You want a better prosthetic, dont you? Go to your uncle and aunt, oh wait, your biological parents. Let them get it for you. As your foster father, my responsibilities towards you end here. Youre on your own now! Daniel Thompsonughed coldly and hung up the call. Hearing the beep sound from her phone, Gillians face alternated between pale and green. Daniel Thompson knew! He knew that those two werent her uncle and aunt, but her real parents. It was over, her life was truly over! Her false pretenses were exposed, and Gillian felt as though she had fallen into an ice cer. Daniel Thompson was very irritated. When Amanda Leaford told him the truth, he was skeptical. After investigating, he discovered that Gillian had been in contact with her family all along. Every month, she would transfer a substantial amount of funds into her familys ount. All these years, what kind of ungrateful bloodsucker had he been protecting! It seems the children you adopt are just that C adopted, nothing like your own He suddenly thought of his only biological daughter. In the beginning, he and Ivy had a decent rtionship. How did it all lead up to this point? It seemed to have started with the fortune teller. Filled with inspiration, he dialed his assistants number. Look into the background of the fortune teller fromst time. Check in detail who he has been in contact with, what hes been up to these years. By the way, I also want his ount statement, of fundsing in and going out. Regardless of the expense, I want that information. After hanging up the call, Daniel Thompson slumped into his chair. He felt totally drained, seemingly having aged several years in an instant. There was no one around him. Whenever he closed his eyes, all he could see were his sons and Amanda happily enjoying themselves. He was shunned by his entire family and was now a lonely old man. Amanda was right, he really deserved it! A car sped down a country road on the outskirts of Capital City. Molly Walker sat inside, her hand clutching her abdomen tightly, her teeth gritted in pain. On her cell phone, every call to No. 6 was met with a busy tone. No. 6 and his people have gone missing Dont worry. Michael Gagher has always been a lucky guy, he will be fine. Jeremy Norman gripped the steering wheel, spouting reassurances non-stop. Molly Walker nodded her head weakly, the tight clench of her fingers betraying her anxiety. She looked out the window. The sunlight was radiant, warm, yet blinding. Is Michael still alive ? That would be great Noah Jenkins managed to shake off the car following them, stopping at the entrance of a dpidated factory. With three Beeps, the worn factory door slowly opened, and five or six men in white coats emerged. Xavier, here to deliver some goods again? The man leading them had small, narrow eyes and was rather plump. His white coat was stained with blood and various other fluids, turning a loose-fitting garment into a balloon silhouette filled by his belly. It was trulyical. Noah Jenkins opened the rear car door without a moment of hesitation. He nced at the unconscious Michael, ruthlessly averting his eyes, Hes healthy. Probably has a lot of use left. The man with small eyes walked over and nced at Michael, and squinted his eyes a little. This man looks familiar. Xavier, did you bring someone big we cant afford to offend? Noah Jenkinss eyes shed: Once entered into your operating room, arent they all patients to you? Getting hold of goods nowadays is hard. If youre going to be picky, Ill take him back. No, no, no. The man with small eyes said with a sinister smile, Its just me putting my foot in my mouth. Come on, get him inside. The other men lifted Michael and carried him inside. Seeing Michael being taken inside, Noah Jenkins suddenly said, I want to be with him. Hes my rtive, so I want to see him off for thest time. Alright. Their operating room was nothing but an old surgery table interspersed with bottles and jars of disinfectant, sprinkled around haphazardly. The sanitary conditions were questionable at best. Well go sanitize our hands first, Xavier, keep an eye on him. Well be back soon. Noah Jenkins simply nodded. In the operating room, only he and his younger brother were left. As he looked at his brother lying on the hospital bed, Noahs gaze was distant. Im sorry, little brother. Anyway, everyone thinks youre already dead. Lets just make it thorough this time. But this time its going to be better than the explosion. This time, even though youll die, youll actually still be alive, living in someone elses body, continuing your life in a different way. This is thest thing I can do for you. As soon as Noah finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill at his neck. His eyes widened, meeting a pair of icy cold, star-like eyes. For some reason, Michael was awake. Something had been injected into his neck and, soon enough, Noah Jenkins found his strength dwindling rapidly. When did you Noah Jenkins never expected that the man before him would recover so quickly. When I entered that hotel. Michael responded emotionlessly. As soon as he finished speaking, he released his grip and let the syringe fall. Noah Jenkins was filled with fear. This man, he had actually anticipated this from the very beginning. Michael, why Because youre no longer my big brother. If youre not a brother, then youre an enemy. When ites to enemies, he never shows mercy. He quickly locked the door, undressed Noah Jenkins andid him down on the bed. Knockings on the door rang out. Michael opened it and the man with small, narrow eyes walked in. Seeing the man lying on the bed, he startedughing, That was fast. Michael stood behind the door, hidden in the shadows. The man with small, narrow eyes hadnt noticed that the person on the bed had already been reced. Chapter 256 - 255: Bad Seed Chapter 256: Chapter 255: Bad Seed Trantor: 549690339 Lets begin! The man with the small, narrow eyes put on his gloves and walked to the side of the bed. He turned and looked at Michael Gagher, his face expressing shock. You dressed up like this, really nning to help me? Michael was wearing a white coat, gloves, and a hat, and with Xavier Gaghers sses on his face, the man with small, narrow eyes mistook him for Xavier Gagher. Michael didnt say a word, and pointed to the door outside. Fine, you go ahead, well take care of the rest. The man with small, narrow eyes reluctantly smiled. Michael quickly stepped out of the room, bumping into a maning in. He was a member of the man with small, narrow eyes gang. Seeing Michael, the man furrowed his eyebrows, and as they brushed past each other, he sternly ordered: Stop! Michael didnt stop. The man sensed something was wrong, but it was toote. Michael grabbed the mans arm and hit his neck hard with his elbow. The man grunted and copsed limply. In the blink of an eye, the people inside the room noticed something was wrong and rushed out. Michael ran outside, against the light, and at that moment, a gunshot rang out. With a bang. All the noise subsided Far away, Molly Walkers heart suddenly clenched in the car. Whats wrong? Jeremy Norman suddenly asked. As Molly ced her hand over her heart, she took a few deep breaths. My heart just cramped suddenly, its nothing, probably just a pregnancy reaction. Pregnancy reactions affect each person differently, and Molly was possibly too tense just now. My friend said that they found out Xavier Gagher is in an abandoned factory, but this factory may be involved in the trafficking of organs. Upon hearing Jeremys words, the car fell silent C nothing but the sound of the air conditioning remained. Trafficking organs! Michael Gagher is his brother, I cant believe Xavier is so ruthless, bringing him to a ce like this. Molly clenched her fingers tightly. Jermey Normans face hardened: Perhaps, it is not his brother. Xavier called Michael a bastard at the press conference. Michael was not Xaviers brother. Thinking of Michaels other identity, Molly furrowed her brow slightly. Were here. The car stopped at the entrance of the factory. Looking at the dpidated factory, recalling Jeremys words, a wave of nauseating dread washed over Molly. Its dangerous inside, you wait here for me. No. Molly stopped him, Wait a little longer the police will be here soon, its dangerous for you to go in alone, too. Seeing Mollys concern for his own safety, Jeremys slightly smiled and no longer insisted, softly replying Alright. It didnt take long for the police car to arrive. The police went in to search, carrying out several people. Molly hurried over to check, but did not see any familiar faces. Where is Michael? She grew anxious. While waiting earlier, she had wanted to rush in herself but restrained herself. Now that the police hadpleted their task, there was still no sign of Michael. The police looked at each other, puzzled. When we entered, these people were already tied up together; we didnt see anyone else. Hearing this, Molly understood in her heart. Michael had managed to turn the tables. But he must still be here. Michael! She yelled towards the abandoned building. At a distance, a man leaning against a tree smoking a cigarette suddenly tensed. Young Master, why not go over and confirm? Another man close by motioned towards the distance with his lips. He knew that the woman before him was the mans greatest love. I am not Michael Gagher. His name was Zachary Jenkins. Xavier only knew him as Michael Gagher; he didnt know Zachary was Zachary Jenkins as well. Before he had actively entered the game, he had already investigated everything, then deliberately put himself in a trap. That gun was his. Zachary squinted his eyes and put out his cigarette. At that moment, Mollys voice came from afar: Michael, I know youre still inside, I know youre still alive! You big liar! The womans voice carried a blend of tenderness and resentment, with slight choking. Michaels body stiffened. His handsome face turned pale. His worst fear had happened! Before the person he feared most could catch up to him, he stumbled and hurriedly fled to the side. Molly watched as the mans figure grew further and further away from her. This time, he was the one escaping. Molly stood in the open space, feeling empty inside. She had long known that he was alive, but she dared not believe it. Now she had to believe. That bad egg Michael Gagher had deceived her again. She slowly crouched down, covering her face, barely holding back tears. The restrained sobs. Not far away, a man mocked: Young Master, shes crying. Crying? Zachary stopped in his tracks, his heart clenching. He had wanted to run away out of fear. His fake death made him afraid she would hate him, even more so that she wouldnt forgive him. Imagining her tearful face, his heart hurt like a knife. She was crying! She was still pregnant, what if her crying harmed the baby? Her eyes were so beautiful, what if they became swollen from crying? Anxiety showed in his cold brows, and in the end, he bit his lip, turned around, and walked back in the direction he came from. His heart softened. He admitted that he couldnt let go of her. His heart had long been given away to her. Even if she didnt want it, he never took it back. He hurried over to the woman crouched down under the tree. Under the setting sun, the remaining light shone on her C gentle and warm. What was more dazzling, however, was the man standing beside her. Jeremy Norman. He picked her up. Zacharys pupils constricted suddenly. Chapter 257 - 256: Walking Dead Chapter 257: Chapter 256: Walking Dead Trantor: 549690339 A familiar scene. Perhaps overwhelmed with grief, Molly Walker cried herself into a faint. Considering her fragile body, Jeremy Norman didnt hesitate to pick her up. Jeremy suddenly felt a cold gaze upon him. He furrowed his brow, looking in the direction of the gaze. Even though he was prepared for it, his pupils still contracted slightly. The man stood tall under arge tree. His overwhelming presence could not be concealed. As a man himself, Jeremy sometimes couldnt help but feel inferior in the face of Michael Gaghers handsomeness. When their eyes met, Jeremy inexplicably smiled. His soft lips moved slightly, uttering a few words. Not far away, Michael Gaghers eyes were terrifyingly deep. Jeremy had said: toote. Suppressing the murderous intent within him, Michaels feet felt as if they were nailed to the ground, watching helplessly as Jeremy left. Young Master, shall we not follow? a young man beside him mustered the courage to ask. He had just seen his young master wanting to rush over, so why was he now standing still upon seeing his rival? If youre a man, then fight for her! He screamed in his heart. Zachary Jenkins seemed lost in thought. His deep eyes were like starlight falling into the depths of the sea, devoid of any excess emotion on his face. He stood there, gazing at a world that seemed to have little to do with him. The silent moonlight cast a lonely and deste aura upon him. The next day, a piece of shocking news spread across Orientopia. The police had destroyed an organ trafficking ring and detained Xavier Gagher. Over the years, Xavier had engaged in numerous illegal activities for quick money, including cooperating with organ trafficking rings. As soon as the news about Xavier broke out, it immediately became a trending topic. Slowly, people began to question the authenticity of the previous press conference. Soon after, the police provided an answer: the incident involving Michael Gagher was fake, and the previous fire was merely an ident, not his plot. Once the truth was revealed, everyone turned against Xavier. In prison, Isabelle Richardson slept soundly. After Xaviers release, he had arranged for her to be taken care of in prison, and had even secretly brought her supplies. Over time, everyone became aware that she had someone powerful backing her up. After Xaviers press conference, Isabelle was overjoyed. As long as Xavier took control of the Gagher family, her release would only be a matter of time. Today, like yesterday, she slept soundly, waiting for Xavier to find a way to get her out. Hey, did you hear? Xavier Gagher has been arrested too. Xavier Gagher? I thought he was dead? Hes not dead, hes alive! But apparently hes got connections to some underground businesses, so the police arrested him and some others! Although the prison was isted, the inmates were never short of gossip. Hearing these words, Isabelle abruptly stood up, pointing at the talking middle-aged woman and yelled, What the fuck are you talking about? How could Xavier be arrested when he was perfectly fine? You worthless bitch, Ill tear your mouth apart! Having spent a long time in prison, Isabelle had picked up some crudenguage and immediately started cursing at the woman. The woman knew Isabelle was not someone to be messed with, so she rolled her eyes and stopped talking. Still, a storm was brewing inside Isabelles heart. Xavier was arrested too? Isabelle knew all too well what he had been up to over the years. The thought of his deeds being exposed and him ending up in prison made her legs turn to jelly. If Xavier were in prison too, then they were truly finished! In the Leaford familys vi, Molly Walker was sitting on the bed, flipping through a book. The door opened gently, and the housekeeper whispered, Miss Thompson, Mr. Gagher has arrived. Mollys hand holding the book stilled for a moment. She looked up and saw Bailey Gagher standing nervously by the door, looking at her. After Xaviers outrageous press conference, she had sent someone to bring Bailey here. Bailey, Molly called to him. Bailey Gagher came over: Auntie. Compared to Auntie, this title suited her much better. I havent asked the nanny to hide the recent events from you, so you should know everything. Molly Walker was straightforward, as expected, and she saw a hint of indifference in Baileys eyes. Noah Jenkins incident had almost shocked the whole country, which certainly had some impact on Bailey. I know everything. Dont worry, Auntie. Although Im young, Ive seen a lot. He raised his small chin slightly, Ive long considered my dad dead. This bad guy is not my father at all. Framing his uncle and coborating with organ traffickers, such a bad person was not worthy of being his father. Molly nodded her head and sighed softly. This child, at such a young age, had borne too much. His mother was in prison, his father died and came back to life only tomit crimes, and his beloved grandmother passed away. Until now, Bailey hadpletely be an orphan. Since you called me Auntie, Ill be straightforward. Bailey, youre still young. Are you willing to follow me? After you turn eighteen, you can be independent. Bailey looked at her in surprise. After a long silence, he shook his head: I can be independent now. Molly: Auntie, you have your own child, and youll marry Uncle Norman in the future. Its not good for you to take me with you. Taking him would be like carrying a burden, and he would be despised in the future. He didnt want to drag down the only person in the world who was good to him. Dont worry. Uncle left his assistant for me. Although Im young, I can learn how to managepany affairs. He grinned, resolutely rejecting her kindness. Seeing him like this, Molly didnt say anything more. She knew that Bailey, though young, had his own considerations. You can stay here for a few days until I recover. Well celebrate the New Year together, and afterwards, Ill take you back to Sunnydale. Bailey nodded with a smile, his beautiful eyes shining like ck diamonds. The end of the year came quickly, and everywhere was filled with the atmosphere of the New Year. The engagement date is set on the New Years Day. Ive checked and found it auspicious. These are the clothes. Take a look and see if theres anything you like. If not, Ill have them send more. Amanda Leaford rushed around, the previous gloominess having been washed away by joy. Her daughter was getting engaged and getting married; she was very happy. Molly seemed to be infected by her mood and picked a few more dresses. There wont be many guests at the engagement party. Just our two families, some aristocrats from Capital City, and the Jenkins family. Our families have all decided to celebrate the New Year together to wash off the bad luck from this year, and also increase the poprity of your engagement party. When Amanda mentioned the Jenkins family, Mollys hand paused. Jenkins family, Zachary Jenkins Memories came flooding in, leaving an inexplicable dull pain in her heart. Michael Gagher was alive but avoiding her. Jeremy Norman said that she fainted that day, and Michael Gagher didnt appear, as if he had disappeared. Isabelle, you cant still not let go of that Gagher kid, can you? Amanda saw the redness in her eyes and hurriedly held her hand, If you dont want to go through with the engagement, we can call it off. These days, Isabelles condition had worried Amanda. It was as if all her strength had been drained from her body, and she had be a walking corpse. Amanda was afraid of losing her daughter again. No, Isabelle clenched her teeth and shook her head gently, I also need to start a new life. Michael Gagher was avoiding her, wasnt he? Well, then she would treat him as dead. Her new life. Would begin with marrying Jeremy Norman. Chapter 258 - 257: Chaos Begins Chapter 258: Chapter 257: Chaos Begins Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Jenkins familys vi, the atmosphere was tense. Leaning on the sofa, Zachary Jenkins listened boredly to Mr. Jenkins scolding. Youre a child of the Jenkins family, and youre not allowed to take risks with your life in the future! Mr. Jenkins mmed his crutch on the ground, You promised me before that after returning from the Gagher family, you would never interfere with their affairs again. You even took risks with Oliver. Those people live on the edge of danger. If youre not careful, theyll silence you! Thinking about what Zachary Jenkins had done in the past few days, Mr. Jenkins was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Zachary Jenkins raised his eyes slightly andzily smiled: Its not that nothing has happened, Ive been prepared, and this risk has to be taken. If he hadnte forward, how could Xavier Gagher have exposed his trump card so viciously? He just didnt expect that Xavier Gagher would be so ruthless, demanding his death and disembodied corpse. The big brother who once saved him at the cost of his life had changed after all. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Mr. Jenkins scolded angrily, People change, do you really think that the people of the Gagher family are good eggs? If it werent for the police arriving in time, who would win or lose is uncertain. Mr. Jenkins scolded fiercely, but this time, Zachary Jenkins didnt refute. The girl from Thompsons family, I heard shes recovering at the Leafords. Zachary Jenkins pursed his lips, his eyes shing faintly. She and Jeremy Norman have set their engagement date on New Year, Mr. Leaford invited us, and I agreed. Mr. Jenkins looked at him warningly, Now shes part of the Norman family. You better stay away. If it was just a possibility before, now it was certain. The engagement date had been announced, and anyone who tries to sabotage would openly offend both the Leaford family and the Norman family. Dont mess around, you hear?! Mr. Jenkins warned heavily. Zachary Jenkins lips curled up slightly, not saying anything more, but the clenched fist in his hand betrayed his suppressed emotions. Engaged. They were engaged after all. He had regretted it ever since the day Jeremy Norman took her away. When she came after him, why didnt he appear and hold her tightly, telling her he was still alive? If she didnt like him, then thats another matter, but he shouldnt have given up without any effort like he did now. Grandfather, she should like me. Zachary Jenkins suddenly spoke. Mr. Jenkins got stuck with his breath. She likes me. Why should I give up? Zachary Jenkins deep eyes were like a bottomless pool, Grandfather, I may not be able to do what you ask. He couldnt do it. He couldnt stay out of trouble. Hearing this, Mr. Jenkins suddenly coughed, his face as cold as ice. Michael! Shes already someone elses wife! Your moral sense will be despised if you act this way! Of all the women you could like, why do you have to like someone elses fiance! Mr. Jenkins tried to scold some sense into him. Zachary Jenkins maintained azy and rxed expression, but his gaze was firm and determined as always. Mr. Jenkins finally gave up. He knew that no one could stop Zachary Jenkins from doing what he wanted. Given Zachary Jenkins current state, it was even possible for him to steal the bride. At the entrance of Capital City Mall, Elizabeth Aitken was holding Molly Walkers hand, her steps lively. For the engagement gifts, what kind do you like? And what kind of wedding gifts do you usually like? As long as you like them, the customers will like them too. I dont mind what the bridesmaids dress looks like, as long as you like it. Elizabeth was happy thinking that Mollys happy event was near. Last time, Molly had helped here to Capital City from Sunnydale, not only to find suitable work but also gradually walked out of Jake Leafords shadow. Jake Leaford had been looking for her all the time. If it werent for Mollys help to cover it up, her days wouldnt have been so peaceful. Elizabeth, Jake Leaford called me yesterday. Elizabeths steps paused, the smile on her face quickly fading: What did you say? I said I didnt know where you were, but he didnt believe it. Elizabeth nodded calmly. She would be na?ve to think that Jake Leaford really couldnt see her. In all of Orientopia, as long as he was diligent in his search, he would find her whereabouts. Molly, youve worked hard these days, and you dont need to cover for meter on. There must be an oue for me and him. Elizabeth smiled indifferently. Speak of the devil, and the devil appears. While still talking, a person walked towards them. Jake Leaford. It looked like he had been waiting here for her for a long time. Elizabeth calmly met Jake Leafords gaze. In a white suit, Jake Leaford looked handsome and refined, inadvertently drawing the attention of passersby. Seeing Jake Leaford, Molly sighed. This Jake Leaford was really persistent. Even though Elizabeth had tried to avoid him so much, he could still find her. She turned around and went straight into a nearby gift shop, giving them space to talk. Jake Leaford walked up to Elizabeth and smiled gently, Shall we sit somewhere and talk? Theres no need, I have something to doter. Elizabeth frowned, Mr. Leaford, we have nothing to do with each other anymore, and we never will. I thought I made myself clear. I know you were forced toe to Capital City. Jake Leaford cut to the chase, My mother pressured you again. No. Elizabeth interrupted him, I wanted to leave on my own. We were wrong from the start, and we cant continue down this path. Jake Leaford, let me go and let yourself go. Jake Leaford looked at her nkly, his eyes gradually reddening. Elizabeth turned away resolutely, and the moment she did, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Let go! Theres no need to fantasize about impossible things. She didnt have the background and family like Molly. Even if they reluctantly stayed together, they wouldnt be happy. Give up, its best for both parties. Chapter 259 - 258: Nowhere to Turn Chapter 259: Chapter 258: Nowhere to Turn Trantor: 549690339 Elizabeth Aitken! Jake Leafords urgent voice rang out. Elizabeth stopped in her tracks, and Jake quickly walked up and grabbed her hand, his eyes firm: Ive cut ties with my family, and now Im just an ordinary person, not the Leaford familys young master, and I have no family business to inherit. Would you give me another chance? Cut ties? Elizabeth stared at him nkly. As if afraid she wouldnt believe him, Jake showed her the messages between him and his family on his cell phone: Look, Ive even returned my credit and bank cards to them. Now Im just like you, an ordinary worker. We can be a pair of ordinary lovers, not affected by family rtionships. She never thought he would actually cut ties with his family, and Elizabeth was shocked. But what about your arranged marriage with someone else Will your family let you off the hook? She remembered that Jake was the only child in his family, and if he really cut off ties, Mrs. Leaford probably wouldnt let him off the hook easily. They dont care about me anymore. That was the condition I agreed to the arranged marriage for C if it didnt work out, they couldnt bind me anymore. Thinking of thest arranged marriage incident, Jake smiled: That marriage was just a farce, it was bound to fail. That was his goal. Only by pretending to be obedient could he ultimately get what he wanted. Elizabeth, now I have nothing, and I may have to depend on you financially in the future. You wont despise me, will you? Hearing his words, a tumultuous wave surged in Elizabeths heart. Jake had severed ties with his family because of her. It was impossible not to be moved, but she couldnt bring herself to agree right now. Give me two days to think about it. Jake held up two fingers, If youre willing to start over with me, Im willing to start from scratch. Starting from scratch, I can do it. Elizabeths eyes reddened slightly, but she didnt say anything. However, the bnce in her heart had already tipped. Social status and ss were difficult obstacles for her to ovee, but now, Jake had filled the gap. I dont want to support a man who wants to live off me. She sniffled, and her words softened significantly. Of course, she was touched. For her, this man gave up everything she worried about. Since thats the case, why not give it a try? She reminded herself. Not far away, Molly Walker was in a gift shop, listening as the waiter rmended gifts to her. This gift is reasonably priced and very suitable for engaged couples. Marriage is all about happiness. The candies and choctes inside symbolize sweetness, and this little essory is different from other peoples gifts The waiter enthusiastically introduced the items, and as Molly looked at them, she felt a little distracted. The first time she got married, she hadnt even picked out engagement gifts. Everything was prepared by the Gagher family. She only remembered that the gifts were beautiful and practical, with almost no one unsatisfied. That time, the Gagher family gifts were chosen by Michael Gagher. At first, she was afraid of losing face, but she didnt expect him to put so much thought into it, even considering the choice of gifts carefully. During her first marriage, she was forced into it, and apart from the cold agreement on their wedding night, there were hardly any ws. Butter, each step was wrong. Miss, how about it? If you dont like this one, we have other styles The waiters voice brought her back to her thoughts. Molly snapped back to reality and continued picking earnestly. Just then, a sharp voice rang out, Ivy Thompson! It was Gillian Thompson. She sat in a wheelchair, maneuvering it quickly toward Molly, her clothes disheveled, her expression pained, looking extremely miserable. Although she tried her best to conceal her legs defect, the emptiness of her right leg still made her abnormality apparent. Ivy Thompson! Gillian hurried over in a panic, grabbing Mollys clothes, and anxiously said, Could you please persuade Dad to let go? Dont take away my credit card, I beg you! After being kicked out of the hospital, Gillian finally realized the horror of being penniless. Before, no matter how outrageous her behavior, the Thompson family would at least take care of her leg because of her status as their adopted daughter. But now, the one who gave up on her was Daniel Thompson, and without money, she wouldnt be able to treat her leg. She was afraid, afraid that she would never be able to stand up again. Mollys cuffs were tightly held by Gillian, and Molly frowned, pried her hand away, and retreated indifferently. Gillian Thompson, I dont have a deep rtionship with Daniel Thompson, and I cant manage the credit card issue. Although she didnt know the whole story, she could guess the oue C Daniel Thompson and Gillian hadpletely fallen out, and thats why he stopped her credit card. Gillian had no choice but toe to Molly for help. You shouldnt havee to me. You should go to Daniel Thompson, or at worst go to Nichs Thompson. That would be better than finding me. Mollys cold smile showed no sympathy. She had no interest in why Gillians leg was like that, but since even Daniel had given up on her, it must have been for a very hateful reason. I tried Gillian gritted her teeth, her tears patter falling, No use, they wont help me, they want me toe to you, saying only if you forgive me. Ivy, I know Ive done wrong before, but I regret it now, Ive repented, can you please give me another chance, plead for me? No matter what, Ive contributed to the Thompson family, and when you werent in the Thompson family, it was me who stayed by their side and acted filial. Please, give me a way out! I cant live without my leg Gillian cried like a pear blossom in the rain, looking truly heartbroken. Her cries were so loud, each word using, that passersby outside the store couldnt help but crowd in to watch. The waiters in the store hadnt expected things to turn out like this, and they were breaking out in cold sweat. Their store specialized in selling gifts, which were all about celebration. Having a disabled person crying in the store was clearly bringing bad luck! One of them rushed to make eye contact with Molly. Molly frowned, looking at Gillians shameless appearance, knowing what was going on. Gillian was determined to cling to her. Whether Nichs Thompson would help her or not, Gillian definitely didnt want Molly to have an easy time. Molly turned around and tried to walk out of the store quickly, but Gillian seemed to know what she was thinking, and with a forceful push, ng, the wheelchair fell, and Gillian also fell to the ground. Sister, you cant treat me like this! Gillian cried so hard that she was gasping for air. Her amputated leg waspletely exposed, and the amputations end looked deste and eerie in the air. Passersby habitually sympathized with the weak, and Gillian appeared to be the one to pity. Such a pretty girl lost her leg, how pitiful. How can you treat a patient like this, especially your own sister? People nowadays are really cruel, even to their own sisters. They are so ruthless that even a stranger wouldnt be so heartless. People around started to point fingers at Molly. Seeing this scene, a faint hint of triumph shed in Gillians eyes. She didnt believe that Molly would ignore her while she was like this. Chapter 260 - 259: Asking for Help Chapter 260: Chapter 259: Asking for Help Trantor: 549690339 Her legs ended up like this, Ivy Thompson was instrumental in it. In front of so many people, Ivy wouldnt be able to ignore her without losing face. Gillian Thompson looked around and saw someone in the crowd pull out a camera, a mild smirk gracing her lips. Among these crowds were reporters, so even if Ivy didnt care about her own reputation, she now lived with the Leaford family and ought to consider their reputation. Gillian Thompsons plot was clear, yet Molly Walker remained unmoved. Gillian Thompson, are you trying to morally bind me? Molly Walker sneered so loudly that the whole crowd could hear, You damaged your legs because of your foolish attempt tomit suicide. You hired a hitman to kill my brother, were disowned by your family, and now, are you still trying to y the victim here? The faces of the curious onlookers changed. Who wouldve thought that the truth would be like this? Hiring a hitman to kill her brother, no wonder she was abandoned by the Thompson family! Molly Walker nced at Gillian Thompsons pale face andughed heartily. Moral ckmail? No one can ckmail her as long as she isnt moral! Gillian Thompson, who did not expect Molly Walker to expose her so openly, was trembling in anger. Sister, your words are chilling. Ask yourself, would my legs be broken if not for you? Ive never wronged you. Arent you afraid your false usations against me will bring retribution upon your unborn child? Gillian Thompsons words were full of condemnation, and she cried pitifully, her face streaked with tears and snot. Hearing her cursing her unborn child, Molly Walkers gaze lifted, her aura as sharp as a sword piercing the clouds. Retribution? Gillian Thompson, arent you receiving your just desserts right now? She looked around and smiled at the crowd, Let me give you the full picture. Her name is Gillian Thompson, adopted by my biological parents. She cunningly set me up and conspired with outsiders to embezzle our familys money. What do you all think? Should I be a saint and take care of such a person for the rest of her life?! All of you are sensible. Just now, she fell on her own, it had nothing to do with me. Even if it did, she wouldnt admit it. After saying this, Molly Walker walked away without a backward nce. Others condemnation, she did not fear. Moral ckmail, it was useless on her. As long as she was thick-skinned, nobody could hurt her. Her steps were quick. When she left, Gillian Thompson had yet to recover from the shock. Molly Walkersst words worked. Seeing Gillian Thompson lying motionless on the ground, the faces of the shops patrons frowned. Miss, could you please leave? You are disturbing our work! Gillian Thompsons face turnedpletely red. Im sorry, could you help me up? As she was lying on the ground with legs too weak to support her, she could only ask for the staffs help. A waiter beamed at her sarcastically. Considering the cooked duck that had just been wasted because of her, their expression became even more sour. Molly Walker had already left, Gillian Thompson winked at the reporters, and calmly left. She refused to believe that Ivy Thompson would carelessly disregard her reputation. Thinking about Ivy and Jeremy Normans impending engagement, Gillian Thompsons heart twisted with pain. Ivy Thompsons arrival changed everything. Just then, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Gillian Thompson impatiently turned off her phone. She didnt need to guess to know it was her biological parents calling, looking for money to treat her younger brothers illness. But how could she spare the money to save someone else when she could hardly save herself right now? Looking at her broken leg, unable to even fit a prosthetic, Gillian Thompson gritted her teeth and called Nichs Thompson. Nichs Thompson was currently drinking tea with Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson at the Leaford family home. Last time when Fourth Sister and Jeremy Norman went to the factory, they reportedly went to rescue someone. What did you find out? Who exactly were they trying to save? Joshua Thompson was still unable to let go of that incident. Even though Molly Walker didnt say anything, her weakness after being brought back by Jeremy Norman had everyone worried. The reality of who couldpel Fourth Sister to save, left Joshua Thompson both puzzled and jealous. If youre so curious, why dont you ask her directly? Damian Thompson asked with a raised eyebrow and a smirk. Our rtionship is based on mutual respect, if she doesnt want to talk about it, Im not going to pry. But even as he spoke, Joshua Thompson felt there was an answer stirring in the back of his mind. After all, Fourth Sister had once asked him if he believed that Michael Gagher was still alive. Even though he thought it was impossible, Fourth Sister was not one to ask meaningless questions. Could it be that Michael Gagher is actually still alive? The thought made Joshua Thompson gulp in horror. Do you think its possible that Michael Gagher is still alive? Joshua Thompson suddenly asked. The atmosphere turned icy, you could hear a pin drop. Nichs Thompson gave him a dismissive nce: Any evidence? No evidence, but the Fourth Sisters recent actions theyre unusual. To quickly jump into a new rtionship didnt seem like Mollys style. Although he hoped that his sister could forget about Michael Gagher quickly, it was clear that she had not. The fact that a person was deeply rooted in her heart yet she pretended to be happy marrying someone else made him even more worried. Why dont you go and ask her? If she really doesnt like Jeremy Norman, she doesnt have to force herself to marry him. Even if she never marries, we have more than enough to protect her for life. Confidence filled Damian Thompsons voice. The wealth of the Thompson family is enough to support her for a lifetime, even ten. The words of his older brother brought a smile to Joshua Thompsons face. Of course, as their only sister, she deserved to be pampered. Just then, Nichs Thompsons cell phone rang. He picked it up and ced it on the coffee table. Its Gillian. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. They knew about the falling out between Gillian Thompson and Daniel Thompson, including the fact that Gillians biological parents were still alive, they knew it all too well. It was natural for Daniel Thompson to be angry. He had treated Gillian as his own daughter, but the higher ones expectations, the greater the disappointment. Answer it. Joshua Thompson looked at Nichs Thompson coldly. He was curious to see if Nichs would continue to blindly favour Gillian as he had before. Nichs knew what Joshua was thinking, and gave a bitter smile, pressing the answer button. Second brother! Gillian cried, My leg is about to be useless, the doctor said if I cant pay, I will have to live on welfare. Second brother, please help me, I dont want to live like this! Her voice was full of injustice and grievances. Nichs was herst straw. She was desperate. She had given up hope on the ruthless Daniel Thompson. But Nichs was different, he had always been kind to her, and wouldnt stand by while she suffered. Gillian was confident that if she acted pitiful, Nichs would help her out. After hearing her words, Nichs remained silent. The awkward silence underlined the tension over the phone. Gillians heart pounded. Second brother, please help me. I am really pitiful. Without a prosthetic, I will be kicked out of the hospital. Even Dad isnt helping me now. You are the only one I can rely on, Second Brother. Please lend me some money. When I make money, I willpay you back, okay? Borrowing money, repaying money, this was herst shred of dignity. But even if it meant abandoning her dignity, she had to get thisst sum of money. If Nichs was willing to help her, it would probably be thest time, and thats why she chose to ask for money this time. Listening to her pitiful cries, Nichs also found it hard to bear. Under Joshuas icy gaze, he cleared his throat and asked, How much do you need? After all, she had been his sister for so many years. He couldnt be that cruel. When faced with Gillians desperate pleas, his resolve softened. Chapter 261 - 260: I’m Sorry Chapter 261: Chapter 260: Im Sorry Trantor: 549690339 Joshua Thompson could tell right away that Nichs Thompson was going soft, and he couldnt help but roll his eyes. Just then, Joshuas cell phone vibrated C it was a message from his media friend: Gillian Thompson had called the reporters to the shopping mall to expose Ivy for ying the vulnerable act. Ive blocked the news before its released. You should decide whether or not to take any action. This news wont do Ivy Thompson any good. Upon reading this, Joshuas anger built up rapidly. This friend was his ssmate, who had many contacts in the media. Since the news about Ivy had broken, he had asked this friend to keep an eye on everything rted to her and block any new pieces on her. And sure enough, another message had been blocked. Only he never expected the news to have been created by Gillian Thompson. Looking at Nichs Thompson and Gillian Thompson having a harmonious phone call, Joshua stomped over to his brother and coldly said, Second Brother, I have something important to tell you. Hang up first. Hang up? Nichs Thompson was taken aback, for he was still on the phone with Gillian Thompson. Suddenly hanging up would be impolite. Nichs Thompson ignored Joshua and asked the person on the other end, How much do you want? He couldnt bear to see Gillian Thompson being driven out of the hospital, so he wanted to settle things quickly. On the phone, Gillian Thompsons voice was firm and confident, I want one and a half million. One and a half million would be enough to cure her and her younger brothers illnesses and keep themfortable for the rest of their lives. One and a half million?! Nichs Thompson furrowed his brow, not expecting Gillian Thompson to request such an amount. I remember your surgery doesnt cost that much. After deducting various insurance costs, Gillian Thompsons surgery wouldnt cost more than one hundred fifty thousand. Second Brother, there are also maintenance costs for the rest of my life. You know Ive had facial surgery, and none of you will look after me in the future. I need this money to make sure I dont starve to death. Second Brother, Im disabled, and its hard for me to find work in the future. Ive been Miss Thompson for so many years, and its hard to change to a simple life. You must understand how I feel. Hearing this, Nichs Thompsons face turned pale. One and a half million is not a small amount for him; he might have to liquidate his property to cover her request. Gillian, after your leg heals, you can find a job on your own So, youre not willing to give it, right? Gillian interrupted him, her voice full of mockery. I knew it. The whole sister and brother thing is fake. Im just adopted, and since we dont share the same blood, even if I starve to death, you wont shed a single tear. Second Brother, I took you as my hope, but you give me despair. Gillians words were filled with usations. Never mind, I dont want anything. Just leave it like this. I cant go on living anyway. Remember to collect my body tomorrow In my next life, Ill be your sister again With that, Gillian hung up the phone. Hearing this, Nichs Thompsons eyebrows furrowed, and his fingers clenched tightly. Did she threaten you with death again?! Joshua saw through everything and threw the cell phone at Nichs. Shes using the same old trick, trying to frame Fourth Sister again. She contacted the media and made a scene in the mall just to drag Ivys reputation through the mud. Nichs Thompson, if you go soft now, dont me me for not acknowledging you as my brother. Seeing the chat history on the phone, Nichs Thompsons body stiffened, and his eyes showed guilt and remorse: I worry that Gillian wouldmit suicide in this state Do you know why Ivy never calls you her brother? Joshua dropped a bombshell. Because youve never treated her like a sister. Youve never supported her, and instead, youve helped outsiders bully her. If youre still being stubborn this time, I can assure you, Ivy will never acknowledge you, and neither will I. If Gillian really wants tomit suicide, lets see if she dares to do it. Dont worry, if she dies, Ill kneel in front of her grave and apologize to her. But if she doesnt die, I want you to bring her to Ivy and apologize to her. Joshua curved his lips into a wicked smile. If she doesnt die, Ill make sure it happens. For him, her constant use of life as a threat and moral kidnapping had be intolerable. Except for brainless people like Nichs Thompson and Daniel Thompson, no one could stand a woman like that. Hearing Joshuas fierce words, Nichs Thompson looked down, clenching his palms and speaking hoarsely: Joshua, after all, she has been our sister for so many years. I didnt deny her as a sister, Joshua interrupted. Its her who never treated us as brothers and Ivy as a sister. As I said before, if you continue to be stubborn, dont me me for being ruthless to her. He grabbed the phone back and red at Nichs Thompson. Nichs Thompson pursed his lips and remained silent, his expression somewhat embarrassed. He knew that Joshua always did what he said, and if he helped Gillian, Joshua would definitely sabotage it. Dont worry, I wont help her. Though he said that, Nichs Thompson was still worried, fearing that Gillian might really do something stupid. Gillian really intended to do something stupid. At that moment, she saw no way out and went to the rooftop of a three-story building. As she looked down, her heart trembled violently. Those reporters didnt release the news, saying that someone had bought it. Her n to tarnish Molly Walkers reputation had also fallen through. At that moment, she felt worse than death, and living was even more painful than dying. Thinking back to her life these past few months, falling from heaven into hell, her heart was filled with endless hatred. Its all because of you, Ivy Thompson, all because of you! If Ivy hadnt appeared, she could have continued to be Miss Thompson, living a luxurious life, instead of being so miserable that even a beggar was better off. Slowly, she moved to the edge of the rooftop, using her crutch to stand up hesitantly. Just as she clenched her teeth and prepared to jump, a voice called out to her. Gillian Thompson! Gillian Thompson opened her eyes, slowly turned her head, and saw a face that haunted her dreams. Jeremy Norman! It was night by the time Molly Walker returned to the Leaford residence. A familiar man in a ck down jacket was standing at the entrance. Daniel Thompson had been standing at the mansions entrance for an hour already. During this hour, not a single person from the Leaford family had shown him any hospitality, they wouldnt even let him in. Daniels people had investigated the fortune teller and found out that he was hired by Gillian Thompson! It turned out that all of this was orchestrated by Gillian Thompson. The whole curse on the father and fortune of the father were all lies! The moment Daniel found out the truth, he was furious! Thinking of his rtionship with Amanda Leaford, Daniel Thompson deeply felt the fear of losing both his loved ones and family. He hurried to the Leaford family to apologize to Amanda. He made a terrible mistake. He shouldnt have believed a fortune tellers nonsense or listened to a person with such a rotten character as Gillian Thompson. Standing outside the door, he calmly faced the cold wind. He deserved all of this. When Molly returned to the Leaford family, she saw Daniel Thompson, and he saw her. Ivy Daniel Thompson walked up excitedly, and tears immediately fell from his eyes. Im sorry, Dad is sorry for what he did to you! Chapter 262 - 261: Life and Death Uncertain Chapter 262: Chapter 261: Life and Death Uncertain Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Daniel Thompson like this didnt make Molly happy; on the contrary, it left her feeling cold. It was impossible for her not to mind the numerous excessive things Daniel had done to her. After being in solitude for so many years and finally finding her biological parents, she had expectations in her heart, but never imagined her father would be such a person. Watching Daniels tearful gaze, Molly stepped back a few steps, widening the distance between them. Mr. Thompson, Ive told you before, your apology has no meaning to me. She grinned bitterly, Some damage has already been done, and its not something that can be made up for by apologizing. The word father has always been distant to this wild child you raised outside. I used to have expectations for you, but time and time again, youve made me feel desperate. Now, Ill just pretend my father is dead. You dont need to apologize because I will never forgive you. Mollys tone was indifferent, but if you looked closely, you could see her eyes were brimming with tears. If Daniel were the only person left in the world, perhaps she would consider forgiving him, but there were still her brother, Amanda Leaford, and her grandparents to consider. She had no shortage of familial love. Even though Daniel has been prepared for Mollys words, his heart still trembled violently. He knew Molly wouldnt easily forgive him. Ivy, I know you wont forgive me so quickly, but Ive changed and will make up for it for the rest of my life. Including the family shares, Ill also give you those No need. Molly abruptly interrupted him, I dont need your money. Daniels face turned slightly pale. Money was the thing he was most proud of; yet, his daughter didnt need it. Thats right, how could someone from W organization be short of money? Molly no longer looked at his face, and stride towards the Leaford familys vi. Daniel wanted to say something but could only watch her leave with his words stuck in his throat. Thinking of how he was deceived recently, his wife leaving him, and his sons ignoring him, Daniel suddenly felt his heart being torn into pieces, followed by a heart-wrenching pain that reached his mind. He slowly crouched down, and when he looked up again, there was only confusion in his eyes. Despite the bustling streets of Capital City at night, the noise was tumultuous and chaotic. Daniel stood by a bridge. Under the bridge, a few young guys were hanging around smoking. Brother, New Year ising soon, and we havent made any money this year. Were in deep trouble. A thin, weak manined to a muscr man about the difficulties they faced this year. A crackdown from above, we people have no way to make a living. The strong man put out his cigarette and spat out a mouthful of saliva with a fierce expression. He stared at Daniel on the bridge and squinted his eyes. Theres still a way out, you see, that man on the bridge wants to jump! You see that silver Rolex on his wrist? Ive seen it in a luxury store, even the second-hand market for this discontinued model can be sold for hundreds of thousands of dors. Hundreds of thousands of dors The thin man gasped. Hundreds of thousands of dors were enough for them to live on for several years. Will he really jump off the bridge? The thin mans eyes shone as he stared intently at Daniel. As long as this man jumped off, they would save him and take all of the valuables on his body! In the ck market for second-hand goods, watches were the best things to sell. Most likely. The muscr man lit another cigarette, his eyes revealing a fierce glint as he stared at Daniel. If he doesnt jump, well make him jump. Who would remember the watch during the chaos? If the man drowned, there would be no evidence left. Watches were the best indicators of ones social status. A person who could afford a watch worth hundreds of thousands of dors would not have a low social status. However, the New Year was approaching, and they were poor, left with little choice but to take a risk. They didnt need anything else; they only wanted the watch. Daniel didnt know he was being watched, and as he walked, his eyes grew more and more bewildered. Standing by the bridge looking at the pitch-ck river, he was plunged into a dilemma. One hour passed, and the men waiting nearby became impatient. Brother, will he jump or not? The thin man stared at the watch, itching to get his hands on it. The burly man also couldnt wait any longer, and as he strode over to Daniel, he hesitated a little. Hey, what are you doing standing here? Are you trying tomit suicide? Startled by the sudden voice, Daniel looked at the man in front of him in a daze. I I dont know He seemed suddenly speechless, his lips trembling, and his face showing some fear. I cant find my way home. Cant find the way home? The muscr man sized him up and smirked. Brother, he Alzheimers. The man shook his head and chuckled softly. This man is suffering from dementia. Dementia! The thin man was shocked. Hes still so young Who says young people cant get sick? Thinking of his own father, he sneered. Some people do evil things, and old age diseases find them easily; payback knows no age. He cocked an eyebrow and nced at Daniel: Let me take you home, brother. Daniel was at a loss for words, his body stiff, but he had forgotten everything and could only let the man lead him away helplessly. Molly returned to the Leaford house and sent a message to No. 6: Check out what happened to Daniel Thompson recently. Daniels change was too sudden, and even knowing the truth about Gillian Thompsons parents was not enough to make him feel so guilty. Recently Amanda had been suffering from insomnia. Although Amanda didnt say anything, Molly knew that she hadnt let go of her feelings for Daniel. After all, he was the man she had loved for so many years. It must be more difficult for her to ept the fact that he changed, rather than his infidelity. Molly approached Amandas room and raised her hand, just about to knock on the door, when Amanda hurriedly emerged from inside. Daniel is in trouble! Amanda held her cell phone, her face full of anxiety. Mollys heart skipped a beat. Amanda rushed out, her footsteps faltering, and her legs noticeably weak. Thinking of Daniels apology earlier, the pain and confusion on his face, Molly felt a bit of cold sweat on her palms. She didnt know what had happened to Daniel, but it had made Amanda panic like this. Molly quickly went up to support Amanda: Mom, dont worry, whatever the problem is, lets solve it together. Recently, Amanda was in weakened mental state, and Molly didnt want her condition to worsen. Her eyes caught a glimpse of the mobile phone in Amandas hand, and her heart sank when she saw the message. Mr. Thompson jumped into the river; his life is hanging in the bnce and he is being rescued. Daniel jumped into the river?! Molly never thought Daniel would be so desperate. No way, with his personality, he wouldnt be so desperate; something must have happened! Amanda panicked, leaning heavily on Molly, her face deathly pale. Chapter 263 - 262: Falling for Her Chapter 263: Chapter 262: Falling for Her Trantor: 549690339 Mollys heart was pounding, and her brows were tightly furrowed. Given Daniels character, what she said on the phone couldnt have made him lose hope. Essentially selfish, someone like him would cherish their life even more. Mom, calm down. I have someone keeping an eye on him. Lets wait for some news. She nced at her cell phone, and as expected, Harry Lambert quickly sent a message. Harry Lambert: Daniel is currently being rescued at the Capital City First Peoples Hospital, and his life is not in danger for now. I am investigating the cause, so dont worry. This is our territory, nothing will go wrong. Although Harry Lambert said so, Mollys heart was still suspended in mid-air anxiously. Last time, Harry Lambert had failed to track Noah Jenkins, but even if the reason waster found to be due to Zachary Jenkins, Molly couldnt help but worry. After all, she had been in hiding for three years. It wouldnt be impossible for other forces to emerge now. The W organization may not be the strongest organization anymore. But she still replied to Harry Lambert with a message asking him to be careful. Soon, she took Amanda Leaford to the Capital City First Peoples Hospital. In the hospital, by Daniels bed, Phoebe Belmont was holding a basin of water and wiping Daniels body. Youre so good to your husband. An elderly man in a nearby bed admired Daniel enviously. He was already in his seventies, recently diagnosed with cardiovascr disease and hospitalized. His partner was not taking care of him, let alone his children. They were only willing to pay for a caregiver. Hearing this, Phoebes face turned red to the base of her neck. While wiping Daniels body, she said with a frail smile, Spouses should support each other, especially when they grow old. When youre young, you always think you can live without each other. But in fact, when youre old, being inseparable is the most precious thing. As she spoke, she washed the towel clean. The old man next to her nodded: I didnt expect you to be so young, but have such clear insights into things. Daniel was still unconscious, and because he had been in the water, Phoebe had changed his clothes. Outside the door, Amanda, who had no idea how long she had been listening, seemed to be frozen in ce. Molly stood beside her with an ugly expression on her face. She knew that Amanda was hesitating again. This Phoebe, her sinister presence was relentless. She hooked her lips, suddenly pushed open the door, and said to Phoebe, Miss Belmont, thank you for taking care of my father. We will settle the caregivers fee with youter. Seeing Molly, Phoebes face turned slightly pale, especially at the word caregiver, which she saw as a tant insult. Miss Thompson, Im not a ca Then what are you? A mistress? Phoebes pupils shrank, and her body trembled violently. The old man beside her had also noticed the situation, and his eyes widened as he watched them. Phoebe didnt want to leave now; she had painstakingly taken care of Daniel, hoping to be praised when he woke up. But since Daniel hadnt woken up yet, wouldnt all her previous efforts go to waste?! Miss Thompson, I took care of your father all night and didnt even sleep. He hasnt even woken up yet, and you want to drive me away. Even if you treat a caregiver like this, isnt it rude? Phoebe said firmly, After all, Im still the person who saved your fathers life. If I hadnt helped him change his clothes, he would have died of cold by now. Amanda, standing outside the door, shuddered when she heard about the changing of clothes, and her eyes filled with despair. She was a person with extreme emotional cleanliness, and the thought of Daniels clothes being changed by Phoebe drained her of all courage to enter the room. Molly didnt expect Phoebe to be so shameless as to say such a tant statement in front of everyone else. Seeing Amanda outside the door ready to leave, an idea came to Molly. Speaking to Phoebe, she said, Miss Belmont, thank you for taking care of my father. However, my father is not divorced yet. If you dont want to bebeled as a mistress and have your job affected, you should know what to do next. Affected job?! Phoebe suddenly felt a panic in her heart. She knew Miss Thompson had the ability to carry out what she said, plus, she was part of the W organization. Thinking of Gillians current predicament, Phoebes heart sank heavily. She looked at Daniel reluctantly and began to walk away. As she approached the door, she came face to face with Amanda. Seeing Amanda, Phoebes face turned slightly red, but she stood tall and left without deference nor arrogance. Amanda stood outside the door without entering. Molly approached her and said, I asked the doctor to move him to the Intensive Care Unit. You havent been sleeping welltely, so its better to have a caregiver take care of him. Looking at Daniels sleeping face, Amanda shook her head, Ill take care of him. After all, Daniel had taken care of her for so many years when she was mentally unstable. Seeing Amandas determination, Molly didnt try to persuade her anymore. In the end, Amanda and Daniel had been married for many years, and their connection couldnt be severed so easily. In the Intensive Care Unit next to the hospital, Zachary Jenkins sat in front of the hospital bed, with his grandfather, Mr. Jenkins, lying on it. Zachary had been grounded by his grandfather until he could reconcile their differences, and Mr. Jenkins ended up in the hospital due to a heart attack. The doctor said I dont have much time left, Mr. Jenkins nced at Zachary and sighed. Before I die, I want to see you married. Anna Clooney is a good choice. When she came to our house for dinnerst time, she seemed to have a crush on you. Zacharys face was expressionless as a pure and charming face emerged in his mind. Anna Clooney, the Clooney familys youngest daughter, had just graduated from college, majoring inndscape design. Because she looked like someone he knew, he had looked at her a few times more than usual, not expecting it to create such a misunderstanding. I have no crush on her, Zachary refused indifferently. Grandfather, its best if you dont meddle. I can give up the Gagher name, but I can also give up the Jenkins name. Mr. Jenkins coughed angrily, I know youre unhappy with your father. He had an affair with Lana, and the Gagher family could do nothing but swallow the bitterness. But your father still cares about you. Anna was the one he had chosen for you. If you marry her, everything the Jenkins family has will be yours. I dont need it, Zacharys cold voice remained, each word devoid of any emotion. I wont marry anyone but her. Foolish! Mr. Jenkins, angry, threw a cup at him. Shes now someone elses wife; do you want to be a No. 3? Competing with the Norman family for a daughter-inw, our Jenkins family cant afford the disgrace! Zachary slowly stood up with an impatient expression on his face. Thinking of Jeremy Norman marrying that woman, the agitation in his heart felt like a suppressed bomb, about to explode at any moment. Son, even if youre devoted to her, its useless, Mr. Jenkins took a few deep breaths and his tone gradually calmed down. Her heart is now set on marrying Jeremy Norman so that she can forget you and everything about you and start anew. If you really love her, you should learn to let go. To love someone is not to confine them but to respect them. Mr. Jenkins seemed lost in memories, his gaze far and his tone gentle. Unfortunately, his partner died young, and he only understood this truth when he grew old. He looked at Zachary, motionless, and sighed softly. In his current state, Zachary might do something foolish if he tried to find Ivy. It would only serve to push her further away. If Ivy wanted to start anew, then Zachary shouldnt continue to dwell in the past. Michael Gagher was dead, and Zachary Jenkins should live up to the name Zachary Jenkins. After saying that, Mr. Jenkins closed his eyes to rest. Zachary stood by the bedside, his handsome face expressionless. Respect he once thought of respecting her decisions, too. He respected all of her decisions, even agreeing to their divorce. But in the end? He was once a demon who had fallen into hell, but he had gradually turned good because of her. But now, he was willing to fall once again for her sake. Chapter 264 - 263: Timidity in Love Chapter 264: Chapter 263: Timidity in Love Trantor: 549690339 Seeing his own grandsons expression and attitude, Mr. Jenkins knew that he was determined to be a third party. Anger made his chest heave up and down, and thinking of something, he simply closed his eyes, out of sight out of mind. Theres no point in turning back, you think shes waiting for you? He snorts, a good horse doesnt eat turned grass, Ivy Thompson wont turn back. Youll only give up after hitting the wall. Zachary Jenkins pursed his lips, with no sign of wavering on his face. Whether its a wall or not, he had to hit it to find out. He pulled up his mask, quickly covering half of his face. The suffocated feeling spread through him, and a hint of coldness floated in Zacharys eyes. He cant wear a mask all the time, he has to show up in public sooner orter Thinking of Molly Walker and Jeremy Normans rtionship, his chest suddenly felt suffocated. He walked quickly out of the hospital room, wanting to get some fresh air outside. As he stepped out the door, a gentle and familiar voice rang in his ears: Mr. Jenkins. Zacharys steps halted, his body stiffened. Molly Walkerughed and walked over to him. As expected, this man was wearing a mask again. What a coincidence, Mr. Jenkins is also in the hospital. She nced inside the door, and an old man kept looking out. She guessed that this was probably Mr. Jenkins. The Jenkins family is very famous in the business and political circles of Capital City, because people in their family are always flourishing and constantly growing with Orientopias development. By now, not only has the Jenkins family be a well-established family, but also very wealthy. Mr. Jenkins was also a legend. When she took over the organization, she could investigate everyones background, except for the Jenkins, which was shrouded in mystery. Thinking of her respected master in the organization, and connecting the rtionship between Michael Gagher and the Jenkins family, the answer in her heart was about toe out. What a coincidence, Miss Thompson is here too. Zacharys voice was somewhat hoarse, his eyes sharp, apanied by a touch of starlight and warmth. Today, she wore a thin coat, but she was showing off her graceful figure since the Capital City had heating everywhere. She was naturally tall, with well-proportioned body, and this pink woolen cor coat made her look even more charming and tender. He looked dazed for a moment, as if he saw her just after graduation, also wearing light pink clothes, neither tacky nor innocently attractive. He missed her these days, desperately wanting to see her, but when he actually met her, he wanted to run away. His recent feelings were perfectly reflected in his actions. His throat was dry, and he unconsciously licked his lips. His eyes were deep. Molly looked at him, and thought about his true identity. Her heart felt like it was being pressed by a boulder. Even though she knew he was Michael Gagher, they acted like strangers, insincere and polite. How ironic. She took out an invitation from her bag and handed it to him: The day after tomorrow is my engagement banquet with Jeremy Norman. Mr. Jenkins is wee to attend with a femalepanion. Zacharys body was as cold as ice, and his long, slender eyes were full of coldness. He casually nced at the invitation and felt a pain in his heart as if it was being cut by a knife. If he was Michael Gagher, he could tear this invitation to shreds. But now he was Zachary Jenkins, and he had no reason to refuse this invitation. Molly held the invitation in her hand, suspended in the air. The situation was at a standstill for a moment. She wasnt angry either, her lips curling into a gentle smile, and just as she was about to take back the invitation, Zachary quickly took it. I will attend on time and will not bring a femalepanion. He looked deeply at her, Except for her, no one else is qualified to be mypanion. Mollys heart started pounding, but she quickly suppressed it. Give up, Molly, do you think hes talking about you? Even if his rtionship with Isabelle Richardson is just an act, what about Violet Summers? And the many other women who have had scandals with him? It couldnt all be yacting. Her fluttering heart was ruthlessly suppressed. Molly smiled brightly, Wee, Mr. Jenkins. Her smiling face was like a blooming flower, gentle yet resolute. Michael Gaghers breathing hitched, his eyes falling on her slightly protruding belly, and his heart feeling parched. The baby in her stomach was his, and now, she was going to marry another man. Did she really intend to have the child call someone else father? Feeling like shackles were tightening around his heart, Michael Gaghers eyes became frighteningly dark. Mr. Jenkins, I have some work to do, so Ill go now. Where? Ill take you. Knowing that she was a toxic flower, he couldnt help but want to get closer. Molly Walker slightly lifts her chin, her mouth curving into a light smile, as tender and persistent as rain in southern China. Im going to the police station to see Xavier Gagher. Since Mr. Jenkins is so enthusiastic, let me trouble you to take me there. Upon hearing the words Xavier Gagher, Zachary Jenkinss pupils contracted slightly. This subtle expression didnt escape Molly Walkers eyes. She knew Xavier Gagher was sent to the police station, and without thinking further, she figured he had sent his own brother to prison. After her investigation, Molly learned that Xavier had nned to terminate Zacharys organ transntation, but his n was exposed and he ended up behind bars instead of Zachary. If its troublesome for you, Mr. Jenkins, Ill go there myself. Thinking about the rtionship between Zachary and Xavier, Molly quickly added another sentence. Earlier, she indeed felt resentment and wanted to provoke him, but when she thought about what Xavier had done over the years, she felt some regret. Its not troublesome, Michael said as he looked deeply into her eyes. Ill take you. Molly Walker opened her mouth to say something but decided to merely nod her head. The two didnt speak on the way, and Zachary didnt even ask which police station Xavier was at. Instead, he drove straight to the one where Xavier was. On the way, Molly could sense his mncholy. She intended to get back at him, but when the moment came, she couldnt bring herself to be ruthless. She knew that Xavier held a special ce in Michaels heart. This deep-rooted pain he felt at the fall of someone he had once admired, missed, and respected must have cut to the bone. Molly bit her lip as a sudden pain throbbed in her lower belly. Whats wrong? Michael quickly pulled the car to the side of the road, sensing her difort. Shaking her head, Molly weakly responded, Its nothing. Are you hungry? he asked, Even if youre not, the baby in your belly might be. After being silent for a few seconds, Molly recalled that she hadnt eaten breakfast and that it was already lunchtime, so she may indeed be hungry. Soon after, Michael opened the car door and looked at her. Get out. There were some restaurants right across from the police station. After some thought, Molly clenched her teeth and surrendered to her appetite. She had to get a shot to stabilize the pregnancy every day, and her baby indeed couldnt stand hunger. As she and Michael entered the restaurant, another car happened to park right in front of the entrance. Jeremy, isnt that Ivy? In the car, Jeremy Normans mother spotted the person who had just entered, her eyes sharp. Upon seeing the two people who had just walked in side by side, Jeremy gripped the steering wheel tightly. No, Mom, you must be mistaken. Mistaken? Jeremys mother shrieked, I have perfect eyesight! I would recognize Ivy Thompson even if she was incinerated! Shes practically engaged to you, and now shes on a date with another man! No way, open the door! I need to get out! What are you trying to do? Jeremy asked with a touch of impatience in his calm voice, Were here to eat, not make a scene. Grandma will be here soon, dont let her see any jokes. Jokes? Youre also afraid of family members seeing jokes? Doesnt Ivy Thompson care about you when shes seen in public with other men! Jeremys mother shook with anger. Jeremy, wee from a proper family; we cant let others walk all over us! Originally, Ivy Thompson, a pregnant woman like her, shouldnt be wee in their Norman family. If it wasnt for her sons affection and the Thompson familys background, she wouldnt have agreed to it at all. It would have been eptable if Ivy had behaved, and at worst, they would have just taken it as charity, raising someone elses child. But now! Shes tantly making her son a cuckold! What is this?! Open the door! I want to get out! Jeremys mother grabbed the cars back door, angrily pounding it. If we dont catch them cheating today, she could make you a cuckold again someday! If you dont let me out today, Ill kill myself in the car! Chapter 265 - 264: Protection Under the Wings Chapter 265: Chapter 264: Protection Under the Wings Trantor: 549690339 This was unexpected; she never imagined her mother was capable of such a dramatic reaction. Jeremy Norman locked the car door, a rare look of cruelty appearing on his normally gentle face. No one at home knew about his and Molly Walkers engagements ultimate aim. He didnt want to tell them and he couldnt tell them, because after all, it was something he voluntarily agreed to. Mom, lets eat at a different ce, Jeremy proposed, without further ado, stepping on the gas pedal. To his surprise, the woman in the back seat gritted her teeth and even banged her head against the car window. There was a loud thud, after which deep silence filled the car. In the end, Jeremys mother got out of the car, her forehead red from the impact. Jeremy followed behind her with a sullen look on his face. Thank God I know how to unlock the back seat or else our familys face would have been lost today because of you! gloated Jeremys mother. Thinking about the sight of Ivy Thompson and a strange man entering the restaurant, she was absolutely furious. She gripped her cellphone tightly, ring venomously at Jeremy. If you still want to marry her, then you shouldnt stop me. Dont worry. Im not a mother who acts unreasonable. If theres a misunderstanding between you two, then clear it up. If its not a misunderstanding, we have other methods as well. But if you dare to stop me, she would never be able to step foot into our house in this lifetime! Hearing this, Jeremys lips moved, but eventually, he swallowed his retort. He didnt see the situation clearly just now, but there was indeed a strange man beside Molly. Although they were standing not too close to each other, from the fact that the man was wearing a mask, he inferred that it must be Zachary Jenkins. Last time, he had thoroughly investigated it. Though he couldnt find out the rtionship between Zachary Jenkins and Michael Gagher, he could guess. So Zachary Jenkins was Michael Gagher. I thought she would give up once Michael Gagher died. I didnt expect her to be such a flirtatious woman. Shes already carrying another mans child but is still messing around with so many men, Jeremys mother said with clear displeasure. She was second-hand goods from the start, yet still so cocky. There really is a difference between those who are brought up inside and outside. Mom Jeremy furrowed his brows to interrupt her. Since you think shes not suitable, Ill marry Gillian Thompson instead. At this, Jeremys mother was left speechless. Gillian Thompson, that disabled girl? I I was just saying Compared to a cripple, Ivy was undoubtedly more superior, especially considering Gillian Thompson had been abandoned by her own family, less than an average person. Forget it, I cant manage your affairs anymore, let it be! Jeremys mother heaved a sigh, striding towards the restaurant. No matter if Ivy could eventually be her daughter-inw or not, she would stir up this issue today. Otherwise, wouldnt Jeremy be forever wearing a green hat if she stepped into their house? She went into the restaurant, and Jeremy followed closely behind her. In the small private room in one corner of the restaurant, the waiter continually served several dishes. Seeing these dishes on the table, Molly was slightly taken aback. These were her favorite dishes or, to be more precise, the ones she loved to eat the most while at the Gaghers. Now that she was pregnant, her taste had somewhat changed. But seeing the spicy diced chicken in front of her, she still couldnt help but swallow her saliva. She looked up at Michael Gagher, her eyebrows arching slightly. He wasnt nning to continue wearing the mask while eating, was he? Mr. Jenkins, would you like to eat? She gestured towards the food and focused on his mask with great interest. Deep-seated emotions brewed in Michael Gaghers eyes as he quickly nced at the table. You eat, Im not hungry. Molly smiled; it appeared he had no ns to remove his mask after all. In that case, she would just get straight to the point. Actually, Mr. Jenkins, even if you wear a mask, I already know what your real face looks like underneath it. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened. What do you mean? Still pretending? Molly smirked. Dont pretend anymore, Gall Bang, bang, bang! Her words were intercepted as the door to their private suite was vigorously knocked upon. The private rooms in this restaurant are semi-open, separated by bamboo barriers. From inside the room, one can see the scene outside. Molly Walker looked up and through the gap in the railing, she immediately saw Jeremys mother. Ivy Thompson, open the door! Mrs. Norman was banging on the door with force. Molly Walker walked over and opened the door, and the woman outside rushed in quickly. Jeremys mother stared at Michael Gagher, suddenly sneered coldly, Good! Very good! She turned to Molly Walker, her voice suppressing fury, Miss Thompson, can you tell me what are you doing right now? You are to join our Norman family soon, how can you be dating another man?! Molly Walker frowned slightly, she knew Mrs. Norman had misunderstood her. Aunt, I didnt have a date with him, we just ran into each other by chance. No date? Couldnt you behave properly? Do you know how much effort Jeremy has put into marrying you, the humiliation he has suffered? He resisted his entire family for you, and what are you doing? Youre carrying someone elses child, and youre still entangled with another man before the engagement! Jeremys mother scornfully looked at Michael Gagher, Dont think that by wearing a mask I wouldnt know who you are, whoever you are, you better stay away from Ivy Thompson and avoid inviting trouble! Molly Walkers eyebrows narrowed, she didnt know how to exin her purely working rtionship with Jeremy. She thought everything was going smoothly between Jeremy and her, but she hadnt expected such a turn of events. She had only thought of herself, without considering Jeremys difficulties. She had caused him trouble. Im sorry, Aunt, Ive let Jeremy down. The engagement hasnt been announced yet, theres still time to call it off. When I go backter, I will talk to my family and cancel the wedding between me and Jeremy. It was unexpected to Mrs. Norman how decisive Molly was, which made her go into a stupor. She hadnt thought of a canceled engagement, she only wanted to warn Ivy Thompson, but Ivy had so decisively given up. Theres no need to call off the engagement. Jeremy interrupted their conversation, My moms been a bit neurotictely, she didnt know you were negotiating business with Mr. Jenkins. Mr. Jenkins Jeremys mother looked Michael Gagher up and down, Youre that Jenkins familys child? The most scandalous thing circting in the Capital City circle recently was about the Jenkins family. It was rumored that Mr. Jenkins illegitimate son had returned and that Mr. Jenkins had directly dered this boy to be the heir to the Jenkins familys fortune. This news spread among the wealthy circles, but the mystery was that no one had seen the face of this Jenkins familys illegitimate son, let alone knew whether he was handsome or not. Unexpectedly, the illegitimate son was now standing in front of her, Jeremys mother took a more spective look. This man, tall and slender, with an extraordinary presence, though his mask covered most of his face, his eyes were revealed, a pair of extremely attractive phoenix eyes, deep and serene as a pool of water, despite his young age, possessing maturity uncharacteristic to his age. This man was extraordinary. Having lived for so long and met countless many, Jeremys mother immediately made her judgement. I didnt know you two were negotiating business. She immediately changed her tone, I was too impulsive, Im sorry. She quickly walked over to Molly Walker, apologized with a smile: Ivy, Aunt was too impulsive just now, I didnt know you were discussing business, Jeremy was right, my mental state hasnt been goodtely, I became confused, I wasnt even persuaded by him, please dont call off the engagement, Auntie does like you, I was just too impulsive can you forgive me? Molly Walker looked at her coldly, then nced at the slightly anxious Jeremy, biting her lip gently. Michael Gagher was standing on the side, his eyes clear, but he seemed determined to watch the drama unfold. If the marriage were called off, he would be delighted. No matter how good Jeremy was, having such a mother-inw would make Mollys life difficult with a child in the future. If there was some hesitation before, now, he had dismissed any notion of backing off. Rather than entrusting her to an uncertain family, why not keep her by his side and protect her with his own wings? He walked over to Molly Walkers side, reached out to hook his arm around Mollys waist, his voice husky, carrying a hint of ambiguity: Since Ivy has decided to cancel the engagement, there is no need to force herself. Under Molly Walkers surprised gaze, Michael Gagher smiled lightly, his eyes slightly raised. You didnt misunderstand, my rtionship with Miss Thompson is indeed extraordinary. Chapter 266 - 265: Protecting You Chapter 266: Chapter 265: Protecting You Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Molly gasped for air. She had decided to cancel her engagement with Jeremy Norman, but she hadnt thought of doing it in this way. She struggled to break free, but the mans hand around her waist was like iron, gripping her tightly and preventing her from moving. Jeremys mother opened her mouth slightly. She hadnt expected things to develop like this. Jeremys face went pale, his eyes filled with anger. This Zachary Jenkins provoked him time and time again, obviously on purpose! Ivy, lets talk about this when we get home. He walked to Mollys side and reached out his hand to her. In the previous encounters, Molly had followed him, but would she this time? Jeremy was unsure. Zachary Jenkins was worthless in Mollys eyes, but Michael Gagher was different C he was the father of her child, her ex-husband. Would she still stand by his side after knowing that Zachary Jenkins was actually Michael Gagher? Under Mollys silent gaze, Jeremys heart sank heavily. Molly looked deeply at him: Im sorry, Jeremy, I cant continue to harm you. She had asked Jeremy to help her by pretending to be engaged to her, to force Michael Gagher out of hiding, but she hadnt thought of the difficulties Jeremy would face. If they really got engaged, it would hurt him even more. Jeremy gave a bitter smile and shook his head, his voice hoarse: You dont need to apologize, its me whos been too selfish. She had told him that their engagement was a cooperative scheme and to make his family understand this. But for his selfish reasons, he hadnt exined the situation to his family. It was his greediness for wanting to turn pretense into reality that had ruined everything. Molly pursed her lips, wanting to speak but hesitating. The burning hand around her waist loosened slightly, giving her the opportunity to break free. Michael Gaghers eyes were deep, under the dark mask, the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted slightly. Jeremys mother remained silent, sensing something unusual in the atmosphere around them. Could there be some hidden agenda behind her sons marriage to Ivy Thompson? She looked at Jeremy and asked softly, What is really going on? Jeremys heart clenched as he spoke to his mother, Mom, lets go home. I will exin everything about Ivy and me to you. Alright. Jeremys mother sighed and nced at Zachary Jenkins again, her face somewhat awkward. The Jenkins familys status in Capital City was not low. If they were to really sh, no one would benefit. After Jeremy and his family left, Molly immediately put some distance between her and Michael Gagher. However, it seemed Michael Gagher was deliberately opposing her C when she took one step back, he moved one step closer. His face gradually approached her, taking in her shortening breaths, his gaze deep like a hunters, watching her face turn red and flushed, bing more shy and captivating. Your engagement with Jeremy Norman is fake. It wasnt a question, but a statement. Mollys breath hitched, feeling sudden pressure on her heart. Michael Gagher smiled at the woman in front of him, theughter reaching his eyes. He reached out his hand and patted her back reassuringly, Ivy Thompson, I will marry you. Molly abruptly looked up and saw a mans eyes filled with gxies, along with obsession and affection. Marry me? She raised a cold smile, her beautiful eyes showing her resolve. For a moment, the ice in her eyes wavered before returning to tranquility. Under the name Michael Gagher or Zachary Jenkins? In an instant, the atmosphere grew oppressive, making it hard to breathe. Michael Gaghers pupils deepened, and he remained silent for a long time. The subtle emotions flowed between the two of them. After a while, Michael Gagher finally spoke up, his voice gentle and indifferent: Zachary Jenkins. Michael Gagher had already died, leaving only the identity of Zachary Jenkins as the most appropriate. Since she had already recognized him, there was no need for him to continue wearing the mask. Michael Gagher raised an eyebrow, his hand moving to touch the mask, burning hot underneath.He had always thought that he hid himself well, never realizing that Molly had recognized him long ago. Thinking about his actions before, his cheeks reddened with embarrassment. When did you recognize me? His voice was low and deep. A long time ago. So early that she had recognized him when he first appeared as Zachary Jenkins, but she just wasnt sure. I didnt expect you to fake your death, let alonee back to life. Thinking of his fake death, the anger in Mollys heart red up. She had been heartbroken for him, crying her eyes out, and even fasting for a few days, nearly dying. If it werent for the baby inside her, she might have lost her life from excessive grief. As it turned out, he staged a fake death, and watched her make a fool of herself. Michael Gagher, watching others suffer must be very enjoyable, right?Mollys voice was icy cold, and her tone was light and aloof. Her red lips curled into a mocking, beautiful smile. Michaels eyes darkened, his lips tightening. His voice, rarely ingratiating, implored her somewhat: I had no choice. I didnt intentionally deceive you. Oh Molly nodded, the corners of her lips still curled in derision. It wasnt intentional, yet he wore a mask in front of her, and flirted with her under Zachary Jenkins identity, ruining her reputation. What a great necessity it was. Ive said all I have to say. Although I wont marry Jeremy Norman, I wont marry you either. She had had enough of the bitterness of marriage, and finally having broken free from her cage, she didnt want to enter another marriage, especially one with Michael Gagher. As she turned to leave, Michael moved swiftly, blocking her path. His chest was like a solid wall, and as her forehead collided with it, the softness was tempered by a hint of firmness; she had crashed directly into his chest muscles. Molly froze. Michaels gentle voice rang out: It was my fault before. What about my grandmother? Molly looked up, her gaze piercing as she questioned: When you protected Isabelle Richardson and hurt me, did you ever consider how I felt? My grandmother died, but you still protected her Michael pressed his lips tight, his eyes darkening. On the one hand, I did protect Isabelle Richardson for the sake of Noah Jenkins, but on the other hand, I did it to protect you. At that time, you had no one in your corner, and Samuel Richardson already harbored a murderous intent toward you. I could protect you openly, but privately, with Samuel Richardsons methods, its difficult to guard against. Mollys breath hitched as she recalled how Samuel Richardson had kidnapped her. If Isabelle hadnt let her go in a moment of heated recklessness, she might have already lost her life. At that time, she really had no one to rely on; she could even be seen as someone at the end of their resources. If she had died, not even her family would have sought justice from Samuel Richardson. You mean you were trying to protect me back then? Mollys emotions were swirling heavily. Samuel Richardson was indeed a snob, and if it werent for her ties to the W organization and as the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, Samuel Richardson would never have given her the time of day. Samuel Richardson had underworld connections, and his power in that realm was indeed nothing to scoff at. Considering all the lives that Isabelle Richardson had reaped through Samuel Richardson, it would be easy for him to silence anyone he wanted dead. What Michael said might very well be true. Although she wasnt afraid of Samuel Richardson given her status, at the time, in Michaels eyes, she too had been a high-risk target without any resources. When our marriage was in trouble and my position in the Gagher Group was precarious, you told me you were in love with someone else. I had no choice but to let go, thinking I could protect you for the rest of my life under the guise of family. Unfortunately, I couldnt even see through my own feelings back then. His voice trailed off, carrying a hint of casual disdain, and his velvety, seductive tones enraptured her, causing an itch in her eardrums and a warmth to her ear tips. Mollys heart raced, unable to be subdued. Even so I wont forgive you. She lowered her head, her voice choked with emotion, My grandmother is dead, and she cante back. If it hadnt been for him, her grandmother might not have died so soon. Im sorry. Michael bowed down, his voice full of pain. He took off his mask, revealing the familiar, handsome face. Seeing this face, all the pent-up resentment and anxiety that Molly had borne for days instantly transformed into tears, streaming down her face. Grief and sorrow swelled within her, her tears unstoppable as they slid down her cheeks like a merciless machine. How could she not be grieved? She had thought he was dead. But he was alive, which made her both happy and furious. She was ted that he was still alive and enraged that he had deceived her once again, treating her like a fool. Im sorry, Im sorry. Seeing her cry so desperately, Michaels bloodshot eyes filled with panic as he softly caressed her face. Witnessing her in such a state, his heart ached like it was being torn apart. He had made a terrible mistake. Chapter 267: Turning Pretense Into Reality Chapter 267: Turning Pretense Into Reality Trantor: 549690339 Anything about loving her and letting her go, or treating her like family, was nothing but self-deception. He didnt know when his heart had be biased. In the beginning, he treated her as a partner and not a wife, but after living together for three years, he had bepletely infatuated. Its all my fault. His tone was full of self-me, I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you. He knew the wounds wouldnt heal so easily, but he could only try to treat her better in the future, using the rest of his life to make up for his mistakes. Molly shook her head, her eyes red like a rabbits: Im sorry, I couldnt control my emotions. As she thought about it, her tone became more indifferent: You helped me find a goodwyer, and it helped in the end. This can at least console my deceased grandmother. Upon further reflection, it wasnt just Michaels fault, she was at fault for her grandmothers death. If she hadnt married Michael, none of this would have happened, and if she had told her grandmother the truth about her marriage with Michael earlier, her grandmother wouldnt have been so shocked. Hearing her words, Michaels eyes darkened. Her grandmother was herst rtive, and he shouldnt have acted so rashly that night, directing all his anger at her. He had chosen to hurt her when she needed him the most. His grandfather was right; it was his fault, and he didnt deserve her. It was only natural for Molly not to want to go back to him, but he wouldnt give up. Its my fault, and I will make up for it. He wanted to say more, but Molly interrupted him. Lets not dwell on the past. We can talk about it after dinner, and go see Noahter. She subtly changed the subject. Throughout the meal, she was treated like an honored guest. Michael picked up food for her and peeled the shrimp, making her feel uneasy. Thankfully she was full quickly, and she left the restaurant almost as if she was escaping. At the prison, Molly sat gracefully in front of Noah. Seeing Molly, Noahs dark face grew even colder: What a rare visitor. He ended up in prison for an organ trafficking crime, with little hope for a good oue. Hows Isabelle? Noah asked, his face full of anxiety. Molly stared at him in silence. Noah had been behind Isabelle all these years, but without Isabelles incident, he wouldnt have been so hastily exposed. He had truly cared for Isabelle. Shes just like you, but shes sentenced to death. Hearing the words death sentence, Noahs face twisted in pain: No, she wont be executedshes pregnant! Shes carrying my child! He remembered Isabelle saying that she had missed her periods for a while and might be pregnant. As long as Isabelle was pregnant, Orientopiasw wouldnt give her the death sentence. Im sorry to disappoint you, but shes not pregnant, Molly said indifferently. Even though she slept with different men every night, she still didnt get pregnant. Its fate. Noah was taken aback: Different men ? What, you didnt know? Mollyughed. She was afraid that you had problems in that department, so to increase her chances of getting pregnant, she slept with different men every night Youre talking nonsense! Noah interrupted her. Isabelle is my wife! She only loves me! She carried Bailey for ten months of pregnancy! Theres no way she could do such a thing! Sleeping with other men every night, Noah couldnt ept it! Noah broke down, overwhelmed with emotion. Yes, you even know Bailey is your child. Molly sneered, showing no sympathy for his madness. I came here today to tell you that Bailey has nothing to do with you anymore. He said he doesnt recognize you as his father. Noah stared at her nkly. Molly stood up, thinking that Isabelle had been able to do so many bad things smoothly due to Noahs help. Both of them had maliciousness ingrained in their bones. Fortunately, Bailey was still young, and with proper guidance, it wasnt toote for him to turn back. Ivy Thompson! As she was about to leave, Xavier Gagher suddenly called out to her. Michael Gagher is not a good man. Xavier Gagher stared at her intently, That fire was deliberately set by someone to hurt me. Whether you believe it or not, Im telling you this because you spoke up for Bailey. He is my brother, and I was willing to risk my life to save him. How could I harm him? Ive seen through his true nature. He, Michael Gagher, is even more vicious than me. Xavier Gagher said through gritted teeth, If youre smart, youll stay away from him. Otherwise, youll die without knowing how. Molly Walker pursed her lips, feeling a heavy burden on her heart. Thank you for the reminder. I know what kind of person he is. In her opinion, Michael Gagher, no matter how cruel, was not as cruel as Xavier Gagher. She nced sideways and saw Michael Gagher standing next to her, his figure tall and lonely, cold and indifferent. Michael Gagher also heard what Xavier Gagher said. Being judged like this by his own brother must be hard for him to bear. Walking out of the prison side by side with Michael Gagher, Molly Walker thought for a moment and asked, You two were supposed to have a good rtionship. How did it be like this? He always says that someone was trying to hurt him with the fire. Maybe there is really some hidden story There must be a reason for someone who could risk their lives to save him to be so hateful now. Michael Gagher looked at her calmly and asked, Do you think I am the kind of person he described? Molly Walkers breath caught, and she suddenly didnt know what to say. Could it be that she was really shaken at one point? Seeing her reaction, Michael Gagher nodded knowingly: I will investigate carefully. He couldnt let Molly Walker have such doubt in her heart. The Norman familys vi was brightly lit. Jeremy Normans parents, grandmother, and other rtives were all sitting in the living room, staring at the elegant and gentle man in front of them. Breaking off the engagement? Why should Ivy Thompson be able to break it off just because she wants to! Does she even regard our Norman family at all? Jeremy Normans father, Sebastian Norman, mmed the table and stood up. He had just informed his friends, and when he came home, he was told by his son that they were not getting married, and the other party wanted to break off the engagement! Im sorry, Dad. Its my fault. I didnt exin clearly to you all. In fact, Ivy and I getting married was just a y. A y? Sebastian Norman scowled, What do you mean, your love affair is fake? Jeremy Norman forced a bitter smile and nodded. Suddenly, the atmosphere became oppressive. Damn it! How can you y such a trick with this kind of thing! Sebastian Norman gritted his teeth in anger, Ive told all of my friends, and now youre telling me this was all just a y?! Jeremy Norman frowned, How could you have notified them so quickly? I told you not to inform them in advance, didnt I? Jeremys mothers face was also full of anger, Youre not unaware of your fathers temper, he cant keep a secret. As soon as your marriage date was set, he told his friends and ssmates. Jeremy, youre really foolish! Shes a widow who doesnt care about her reputation. How could you follow her in this nonsense! Even if your marriage was fake, the scandal would disgrace both families. The Thompson family has no shame, but we still do. Although he was scolded by his own parents, Jeremy Norman remained calm. As far as he knew, Ivy hadnt told her own family about their fake marriage either, which meant she did have thoughts of being with him. If it werent for the unexpected event today, she might really have married him. Unfortunately, there are no ifs. Ill exin to Dads friends, Jeremy Norman said, pain hidden in his eyes. No exnation needed! Sebastian Norman sneered coldly, his voice full of chill, The wedding will proceed as nned. I wont acknowledge this y. The invitations have been sent out, and you and Ivy Thompson must get married. Since its a y, lets make it real! He wanted the Thompson family and the Leaford family to know that their Norman family couldnt be fooled by just anyone! Chapter 268: Familial Affection Amidst Cracks Chapter 268: Familial Affection Amidst Cracks Trantor: 549690339 Acting will also depend on whether they agree or not. Unexpectedly, the response from the Norman Coorporation changed Michaels expression slightly: Dad, I hade to an agreement with Ivy before, and I promised her that we wont be happy if you force us to get married like this. She might not be happy, but you would definitely be happy, Sebastian looked deeply at him. If you didnt really like her, how could you agree to such unreasonable demands? Michael, I know you are not a careless person when ites to doing things. You must be really in love. Anyways, Michael Gagher is already dead, and no matter how much they loved each other before, its all in the past. Marry Ivy, have a good life together, and have her give birth to a few children for our family, so we can all be a loving family. As for the baby in her belly Sebastian squinted. As long as Ivys heart is with our family, it wont cost much to raise another child. Michael, if you like a woman, you must tie her to yourself. Its okay to use some means at first. With time, everyone will forget about it. The important thing is what you think in your heart. Sebastians words left Michael silent. Of course, he didnt want to let go either, but Michael Gagher was still alive. Could hepete? Just as he hesitated, Sebastian made the decision for him: You stay at home and think about it for the next two days, and dont worry about the engagement. Having said that, he gave his wife a look. Jeremys mother understood and nodded at him. Hearing this, Michael knew that things were settled, and his father wanted to get involved in this matterpletely. He knew his fathers methods; once he wanted to do something, he would stop at nothing. Michael frowned, and tightly closed his mouth. After Sebastian left, he sent a message to Molly: My father knows about our matter, and he probably wont let it go. Tell your family to prepare for it in advance. Seeing this message, Mollys eyebrows tightened slightly. She did not know much about Sebastian, but if her and Michaels matter involved parents, it would be more troublesome. Whats the matter? James looked worried about her. You said there is something to tell us, what is it? Natalie and others also turned to her. Molly smiled and finally spoke the words that had been brewing in her heart for a long time: I want to cancel my engagement with Michael. The atmosphere suddenly stiffened. Mrs. Leaford couldnt sit still and quickly asked: What happened? Why do you suddenly want to cancel the engagement? Isnt the boy treating you well? I think highly of him too. Did he do something to hurt you? Molly shook her head repeatedly: Its me who has done something to hurt him. Our engagement was just a transaction, sorry for making you cheer for nothing. She knew that everyone was looking forward to her finding happiness soon, but happiness was not so easy to find. The transaction between her and Michael was aimed at finding ways to force Michael Gagher to show up. Hearing her words, James was the first to react: Thats fine. If you dont want to go through with it, its just an engagement. Many people get married and then quickly divorce. Its not a big deal. Cancel it if you want. If anything happens, Uncle will cover for you. Dont be afraid! Without asking her reason, James chose to believe her directly. This niece had limited contact with him, but she satisfied him in every aspect, especially since she was also a member of the W organization. He felt that she would never be reckless in her actions. Yeah, Cousin, cancel it if you want. The next one might be even better. Natalie winked at her,ughed, and said with a deep meaning, I know several great guys. Do you want me to introduce them to you? Molly gave a bitter smile. The attitude of the Leaford family made her feel warm, and her biggest worry was that they would be implicated by her. Thinking of the message Michael had sent, she quickly reminded them: Sebastian may not let this go. If hees to our doorstep, just hand me over. Ill handle it. What do you mean hand you over? Its just Sebastian! Uncle will handle it for you, James said in a low voice. As long as Im here, no one can bully you. Yeah, Cousin, let the adults handle adult matters. Dont worry. My dad may look rough, but hes actually an old fox. Hes very cunning. He would never let others take advantage of him and would make others suffer instead. Natalie exined cheerfully,pletely unaware that her fathers face was getting darker and darker. Being protected by so many people, Mollys eyes filled with tears, and suddenly, a feeling of warmth surrounded her whole body. She thought she had been abandoned, and besides her grandmother, she never dared to expect anything about kinship. This year, she was hurt in love, but she was healed by her family, feeling warm and happy. She had to cherish these people and this hard-won happiness. The next day, Sebastian came with his bodyguards, full of anger. James was well prepared and yed Tai Chi with Sebastian for an hour. Molly was upstairs, originally nning toe down, but after thinking about Jamess words, she decided not to show up in the end. If her uncle said he would help her, she didnt want to disappoint him by appearing recklessly. If anything really happened, she would take the me for her uncle. Michael Gagher didnt know what Uncle James had said to Sebastian Norman but, in the end, Sebastian left in anger. James Leaford, feeling triumphant, shed a V sign towards Molly Walker downstairs. Obviously, repelling Sebastian Norman had given him a great sense of aplishment. Molly couldnt help but smile and cry at the same time, but she still decided to have Harry Lambert keep a close eye on Sebastians movements. She wasnt afraid of him being confrontational; she was afraid of him resorting to underhanded tactics. Her primary concern was the safety of the Leaford family. Repelling Sebastian Norman alone did indeed give James a sense of aplishment, but soon, there was a bacsh. Mr. Leaford, theres trouble at thepany. Upon receiving a sudden call from the secretary, James hastily went to thepany. Whats going on? Jamess forehead throbbed with blue veins. The secretary, looking terrified, said, Several of our long-time partners are suddenly requesting to terminate the contracts with us. We dont know why theyre doing this yet, but even though theyll pay the contract penalty, its only symbolic since weve been working together for a long time. Mr. Leaford, if the contracts continue to be terminated, ourpanys funds may be cut off. Jamess heart sank, and he suddenly remembered the harsh words Sebastian had spoken when he left, saying that he would make him regret it. So, this was what he meant to make him regret. Show me the list ofpanies that want to terminate their contracts. The secretary quickly handed over the table, and James understood upon seeing the list ofpanies. Some of thesepanies were subsidiaries of the Norman family, while others had strong partnerships with them. Sebastian Norman had targeted hispany. Negotiate the contract penalty with them; if they want to terminate, let them. Since Sebastian Norman had prepared in advance, even if James personally negotiated with thesepanies, it would be futile. The secretarys face turned pale when she heard this statement. Half of these partnerships were already terminated, and if this continued, thepanys funds would definitely be cut off within a month. Mr. Leaford, weve already allocated the funds for the projects in which we coborate with these people, and the projects are underway. If we were to suddenly halt them, our potential losses would be difficult to estimate. The secretary put it delicately. All the Leaford familys focus was on technological research and development, which was time-consuming and costly. If they did not work with otherpanies, solely bearing the cost would be high-risk. And if these technology products were already funded, and the partnerships were terminated at this point, the funds would be cut off. Over time, thepanys operations would be disrupted. James had also considered this. In business wars, its either you die or I live. He promised his niece that he would protect her, and now that the arrow was on the string, he had no choice but to shoot it. Even if thepany fell, he could not lose. However, things were even more serious than he thought. By night, ny percent of the orders were already in trouble. The Leaford family wasnt as big as the Norman Corporation, and when the two went head-to-head, otherpanies quickly took sides. Thepanys senior executives came to James one after another toment, Mr. Leaford, were just a smallpany; we cantpare to the Norman Corporation! Yes, Mr. Leaford, please back off. We cant beat Sebastian Norman. If this continues, thepany will go bankrupt. Mr. Leaford, dont you have a powerful niece? I heard shes getting engaged to Sebastian Normans son. Please ask her to plead on our behalf with her future father-inw! Everyone chimed in, looking agitated. Looking at these subordinates who had been with him for years, Jamess face was tired. He wasnt afraid of Sebastian Norman, but the otherpany employees were. Business is like a battlefield; he had to either surrender or fight. All of you go back first. Things are not desperate yet, dont be pessimistic. When the sky falls, Ill still be here. With a wave of his hand, he sent them all out of his office. When everyone had left, James rxed all over. Those words were just to reassure the employees, for he knew that once Sebastian Norman took action, he wouldnt stop. That was Sebastian Normans style. This time, thepanys prospects were more ominous than auspicious. Chapter 269 - 268: The Price Chapter 269: Chapter 268: The Price Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Norman familys vi, Jeremy Norman listened to the housekeepers report, his spirits sinking to the bottom. His dad had really made a move, and it was a ruthless one. Although their family mainly operated in the restaurant industry, his father was good at socializing and had forged many connections with political and business figures over the years. As long as his father said the word, those people would help him out to some extent, and it wouldnt be difficult to take down a smallpany. Wheres my dad? Worried about his fathers actions, Jeremy asked urgently. The housekeeper looked at him with difficulty: Young Master, Mr. Norman doesnt want me to tell you his whereabouts, saying that whatever you do will be futile, and he must make the Leaford family pay the price. Why doesnt he make the Thompson family pay the price? Jeremy Norman sneered with a cold face, after all, they only dared to bully the local weaklings. You tell him that if he does this, the Thompson Group will definitely join forces with the Leaford family. Ivy is not a kind person either. Let him be clear-headed, if he dares to offend the Leaford family, he must be prepared to offend the W organization. As far as he knew, the power behind Ivy Thompson was unfathomable. Although he didnt know her exact position within the W organization, her status was definitely not low. Now, the Norman family seemed to have the upper hand, but in the end, they might be defeatedpletely. W organization? The housekeepers eyes widened, How could Mr. Norman offend such an organization? It was obvious that the housekeeper had also heard of this organization, and his eyes were filled with fear. Jeremy Norman did not exin, thinking of Sebastian Normans methods, his heart pounding. In the end, he decided to call Molly Walker and tell her about Sebastian Normans actions and intentions. If the Leaford family went bankrupt because of this, she would certainly hate him too. He didnt want to go along with Sebastian Normans schemes, nor did he want to be estranged from Molly. With that thought, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number At this time, Molly Walker was at the hospital apanying Amanda Leaford. Daniel Thompson was still in aa and showed no signs of waking up. The police have been here and said that there isnt enough evidence to rule out that your dad didnt have suicidal tendencies. Amanda Leaford looked exhausted, but when she saw Molly, she tried to smile: I heard that your engagement to Jeremy Norman has been canceled? Molly nodded, Actually weve only been pretending all along. She thought for a moment, hesitating whether to tell Amanda that Michael Gagher was still alive, but in the end, she realized that it wouldnt make a difference whether she said it or not, since she and Michael couldnt have a future together. Sebastian Norman is not easy to deal with. Doing this might provoke him. Amanda Leaford furrowed her brows. Molly smiled, I know. Uncle said he would handle it, but I doubt he can. She had looked up Sebastian Norman, and his kind of power was different from that of Samuel Richardson. Sebastian had an unyielding determination to achieve his goals. Thinking about her brother James Leaford, Amanda Leaford frowned even more. She had been sick for so many years, and her brother had single-handedly taken care of thepany, without even the help of an assistant. With her brothers straightforward and upromising personality, he had suffered even more in the business world. Seeing Amandas worry, Molly took the initiative tofort her, Dont worry, Ill help your uncle. Thepany will be fine. And she wouldnt let thepany get into trouble. If there was an issue now, shed let the bullet fly a little longer. You help? How will you help? Amanda became nervous, Now that your dad is in aa, and youve offended Sebastian Norman, if they join forces, you guys will be faced with enemies on both sides. No, you cant stay in Capital City anymore, you should go back to Sunnydale. The Thompson family was the most powerful in Sunnydale. Although hiding wouldnt be a long-term solution, it would at least avoid the storm for the time being. Seeing the worried look on her mothers face, Molly patted her hand, about to say she was an important member of the W organization, when her cell phone rang. Ivy, where are you? My dad grounded me. To make a long story short, Ill tell you my dads goal. Jeremy Norman spoke urgently, He wants to join forces with otherpanies to ruin the Leaford family. He has done this before, took down apany in just two days. Two days, it was a lightning-fast speed. If you have any way to stop it, hurry up and do it After saying this, his tone paused, My dad is just like this. If stopping this matter, I hope you can give him a chance. Jeremy knew that no matter how big the Norman family was, it was no match for the powerful W organization. If Molly joined forces to stop and ruin the Norman enterprise, it wouldnt take two days, maybe just half a day, and thepany would fall apart. He deeply understood the horror of this organization. Upon hearing Jeremys words, Mollys eyes became focused. She was originally nning to take down the entire Norman family, but she owed Jeremy a favor If Sebastian Norman stops in time, I wont retaliate. Her tone was light and airy, with a hint of gentle warmth. Jeremy breathed a sigh of relief, gratefully whispered a Thank you and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Amanda Leaford quickly asked, What happened to your uncle? Is there any issue with thepany? She was close enough to hear snippets of the conversation. Molly Walker didnt hide it from her and repeated what Jeremy Norman had said. Hearing that Sebastian Norman wanted to squeeze out the Leaford family, Amanda took a cold breath. Although the Leaford family was not small in scale, it was still far behind whenpared to the Norman family. She looked at Daniel Thompson, thinking that if he was still awake, maybe he could help her brother, but he was still unconscious. Molly looked at Daniel and suddenly discovered something. She narrowed her eyes and asked Amanda, Did he wear anything on him before? Now, apart from his simple and loose clothes, Daniel wore nothing valuable. She remembered that each member of the Thompson family had a watch for self-defense, but Daniels hand was bare, the pale watch mark even showed on his wrist. Yes, he liked to wear watches Amanda looked at his hand, her gaze stagnated for a moment, Hey, where is his watch? Molly made a judgment in her heart. All the valuables on Daniel were gone. If it wasnt suicide, it was mostly homicide. Looking at Daniel with his eyes tightly closed again, Molly felt an inexplicable fear deep inside. She was d that it didnt cost a life. If Daniel really drowned, she might be cursed for the rest of her life. Although she didnt like Daniel, she didnt want him to die either. Mom, his situation is too bizarre, and I am having my friends investigate. She paused and looked at her seriously, You must remember not to let Phoebe Belmont get close to him. You are his legally married wife, and no matter what Phoebe does, she is just a No. 3. She knew Amanda didnt bother to argue with people, but in her opinion, Phoebes tactics were not clever. Daniel hadntpletely sided with Phoebe, so if they just let Daniel go to Phoebe now, it would be too cheap for her. Amanda nodded earnestly, I understand your intentions. I wont let Phoebe take advantage. Even if I dont want him, I wont let her get away with it. After all, Daniel was the president of the Thompson Group. If he got married again and had ate baby, it would threaten the status of her children. She would never let this happen C even if it were for her children, she would guard the family. Molly saw her regaining her vitality and her heart settled down a bit. With Daniel in trouble, the Leaford family might also be in trouble. Moreover, considering the direction of public opinion, she was most worried that Amanda would copse. As they left the hospital, she saw the address of Phoebe Belmont sent by the organization on her cell phone. Molly took a taxi and headed towards where Phoebe lived. On the other side, in front of the Jenkins familys home, a ck stretch Lincoln stopped. The car window opened, and James Leaford took a hard puff of a cigarette. If not for desperation, he wouldnt be here, but the only family that could contend with the Norman family was the Jenkins family. He looked at the magnificent courtyard house, squinting his eyes slightly. In the car, Zoey Lambert saw her fathers difficulty and sighed deeply, Dad, lets talk to Ivy Thompson. Ivy is a member of the W organization, perhaps she could help us. No! James Leafords face turned cold, I said I would protect her and I must keep my word. What organization? Thats all made up online nonsense. Going to Ivy now would only make her feel guilty and serve no purpose. James never believed online rumors. If Ivy really was a member of that organization, why would she have been wandering outside for so many years? Such a powerful organization couldnt possibly have someone like Ivy joining. In his view, these rumors were all fabricated and unreliable. I am her uncle, and she has suffered so much. As her family, we must do everything we can to protect her. Zoey sighed with tears in her eyes. She didnt believe the rumors either, but now thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy. If they dragged on any longer, they would end up on the streets. She didnt mind struggling, but she couldnt bear seeing her father begging others for help, especially the Jenkins family. She looked to the Jenkins familys courtyard house, thought of a certain person inside, and her nose soured slightly. She knew the reason her father brought her here today. She had been raised by her family for so many years and it was time to contribute. Initially, Mr. Jenkins and her father had discussed forming a marriage alliance between the Jenkins and Leaford families. However, the suitor was his idiotic elder grandson. A man in his thirties who couldnt even take care of himself; no socialite in the Capital City, let alone her, would want to marry him. She could guess, this time if her father asked for help, Mr. Jenkins would definitely bring up the marriage alliance again. So was she really going to marry an idiot? Thinking about her miserable future life, Zoey Lambert bit her lip hard, and tears of grief almost burst out. Chapter 270 - 269: A Clichéd Life Chapter 270: Chapter 269: A Clichd Life Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Jenkins was sipping tea and reading the news in the restaurant when the housekeeper walked in. He stood by the door and whispered, Mr. Leaford and his daughter are here. Mr. Jenkins paused lifting his tea: Which daughter? The older one. The older daughter, that would be Zoey Lambert. He had once taken a liking to this girl as well, considered her character to be good, suitable for his granddaughter-inw. Thinking of his silly grandson, he sighed deeply. This grandson, born to his son and daughter-inw, was the legitimate grandson of the Jenkins family. However, he had be mentally handicapped after a fall not long after his birth. To preserve the Jenkins familys reputation, he hid this grandson very strictly, and the public, even if they knew, didnt dare discuss it too much. Instead, the news about Michael, who was thought to be the illegitimate son of the Jenkins family, was widely spread. Back then, Michael only wanted to stay with the Gagher family and showed no intention to return. This made him start thinking about getting a wife for this foolish grandson. He was very satisfied with Zoey Lambert of the Leaford family, but unfortunately, James Leaford was a stubborn man who firmly refused to agree. Considering the recent difficulties the Leaford family is facing, Mr. Jenkins understood all too well, Let them in. James Leaford walked in with Natalie, her eyes red. Mr. Jenkins waved at James Leaford, James, long time no see. After speaking, he took a nce at Natalie. She was appropriately dressed, elegant in posture, attractive with a kind face. Uncle Jenkins, James sat down, his tone was sincere, Theres something Id like to ask for your help with Before he could finish, Mr. Jenkins interrupted him, Does this involve Sebastian Norman? Despite his age, he always paid close attention to business news. Because no junior in the family was taking over the business, he became anxious. Whenever there was any movement in business politics, he would be the first to know. He was already aware of Sebastian Normans alliance with otherpanies to ostracize Leaford Group. If Sebastian Norman really carried on, the Leaford family, unless allied with the Thompson family, could potentially fight back. However, Daniel Thompson was currently in the hospital, his life hanging by a thread. It was rumored that the two men had a falling out a while ago, which gave Sebastian Norman an easier time sidelining the Leaford family. The Leaford Group was currently fighting a lonely battle, and their Jenkins family was the only one that could stand against the Norman family. Since you came to me, considering the long friendship I had with your father, I will definitely offer my help. However He smiled and nced at Natalie, Years ago I had a wish that was not fulfilled. You also know that my grandson Jerry has never married I also realize, Jerrys condition he will be like this for the rest of his life. But I am a traditional person. As Michael shows no intention of marriage, I can only pin my hopes on Jerry. At these words, James understood. He looked at his welled-up daughter, his nose started to sting. He knew the moment he asked for help, Mr. Jenkins would bring up this matter. But his beloved daughter, who he has cherished for so many years, was she going to be sacrificed just like this? At this moment, James was torn between choices, his heart was aching. Natalie remained silent, her fist clenched, turned her face away trembling. Who would be willing to marry the fool Jerry Jenkins? As a normal person, who would want to spend the rest of their life with a man like that? Mr. Jenkins saw Natalies repressed emotions and understood. He told a servant girl in the distance, Take Miss Leaford to the garden for a walk. The maid walked over, Natalie stood up. As she was leaving, Natalie cast a deep look at James, then turned around with the determination of staring death in the face and walked away. Mr. Jenkins spoke in a heavy tone, James, business is a battlefield. Once apany goes bankrupt, its hard to rise again. I will handle your issue with Sebastian Norman for you, but the matter I just mentioned, you could take it into consideration. Upon hearing these words, it felt as if there was a boulder sitting heavily on Jamess heart. He could hardly breathe. What age is it? Is he still supposed to sell his daughter in exchange for benefits? But the issue is pressing, the survival or bankruptcy of thepany is hanging by a thread. James suddenly remembered Natalie saying that Molly was from the w organization. If Ivy really is from this organization, she must be able to help the Leaford family. With this thought, he abruptly shook his head, clearing the chaos from his brain. He must be out of his mind to actually start believing in this kind of rumor. Is he really going to keep thepany alive by selling his daughter? Natalie followed the maid to the back garden of the Jenkins house when she suddenly heard a sobbing voice. Natalies heart clenched tightly, her spine chilled. There wasnt anyone in the garden. The sound seemed to being from somewhere else. Natalie followed the sound and saw a grown man squatting in the bushes, crying his heart out. Natalie took a tissue from her bag and handed it over. Jerry looked up, his beautiful and innocent eyes filled with tears. He took the tissue, wiping his eyes, Thank you, beautiful sister. Beautiful sister A man in his prime, talking like a little kid. Natalie knew instantly, this was the Jenkins familys foolish son, Jerry Jenkins. Whether it was intentional or not, the maid had brought her here to meet Jerry. Although the man before her was as stunning as a picture, she feltpletely deted and didnt feel like talking. She turned to leave. A sh of shrewdness suddenly flickered in Jerrys eyes. He shouted after her, Beautiful sister, Grandpa said you are my wife. Is it true? Natalie nearly stumbled at his words before escaping away in a hurry. On the way home, Natalie was quiet in the back seat. Jamess mood wasnt any better. He kept the car window open, smoking one cigarette after another. By the time they arrived home, it was already dark. Just as James and Natalie stepped in the door, Natalie Lambert darted out excitedly, Dad, sister, thepany crisis is over! Hearing this, Jamess expression froze. He quickly pulled out his cell phone and saw the message his assistant had sent him: Mr. Leaford, thosepanies said they wont terminate our contracts. They will continue to cooperate with us next year. Also, several bigpanies suddenly approached us saying they want to cooperate with us. Our funds chain is stable now. Seeing this message, James didnt feel relieved even though the crisis was over. He didnt expect Mr. Jenkins to resolve everything within just a few hours. Its undeniable, the Jenkins familys power was terrifying. Natalies face also turned pale. The Jenkins family had helped them. The next step was that she had to marry Jerry Jenkins. She thought of the handsome man and her heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife. Fate ys with people. Such a perfect man turned out to be a fool, and her life was so absurd that she was going to marry him. Dad, sister, whats the matter? Why do you both look so gloomy? Natalie Lambert, not knowing the gravity of the situation, grinned at them, Cousin Ivy has been waiting for you at home, she said she has good news to tell us. Chapter 271 - 270: Good News Chapter 271: Chapter 270: Good News Trantor: 549690339 Good news? No matter what kind of good news it was, it couldnt arouse Zoey Lamberts interest. James Leaford was also the same. The news that hispany was getting better not only failed to make him happy, but made him feel even worse. While the Jenkins family kept their word, what about him? He nced at his eldest daughter, his eyes red and swollen. He regretted it. How was this any different from selling his daughter for glory?! I still have things to do at thepany, itste now. Whatever matters Ivy has, let her put them aside for now, and well talk tomorrow after weve had a good rest. James Leafords face was full of exhaustion; he had been tired all day and had no energy to deal with other people. Im a bit tired too, sister, you take care of Ivy first, I will go upstairs. Zoey Lambert held back her tears, quickly went up the stairs. Molly Walker sat in the living room, thinking about how to exin to James Leaford that she had already taken action on her own. In the end, she still used the organizations connections, just as she had done thest time when she helped the Thompson family. She called eachpanys person in charge, using both threats and incentives. As soon as they heard that the person was from the W organization, they immediately agreed to do a favor for the Leaford family. In order to consolidate the Leaford familys financial chain, she also had severalrge technologypanies under the W organization to cooperate with the Leaford family. As the Leafords had been good to her, she couldnt just stand by and watch them in distress. She came tonight to tell her uncle the news to ease his worries. Natalie Lambert walked in with an awkward expression and forced a smile at her, Cousin Ivy, my sister and my dad just got back and went to work. Why dont we get some sleep first and talk about it tomorrow? She didnt know what good news Ivy Thompson wanted to tell them, but she could clearly feel her father and sisters pain and sadness. Hearing this, although Molly Walker didnt quite understand, she vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Im tired too. You go on and rest, well talk tomorrow. Molly Walker smiled softly and began to walk up the spiral staircase to her room. This room was located on the second floor and was previously Zoey Lamberts room. After Molly arrived in Capital City, Zoey Lambert voluntarily gave up her room for Molly to stay in, without anyints. This family had been so kind and sincere to her, it was only right that she gave something back. She stopped at Zoey Lamberts room and heard her heavy cries inside. Her steps came to a halt. The cries were so repressed and painful, like someone who had endured countless grievances suddenly bursting and releasing them all at once. When a person was in such a state, they least wanted others to see them. After thinking about it, she ultimately didnt knock on the door. Inside the room, after Zoey Lambert finished crying, there was silence. She took out a bottle of pills from the drawer, with a nk stare and a dead look on her face. Marrying an idiot would be worse than death. Mr. Jenkins had already helped thepany, and within two days, he would ask her father for an exnation. Anyway, he had already helped the familypany and couldnt possibly back out. As for her, as long as she died, no one would me her. She slowly opened the bottle cap, saw half a bottle of pills, and her hand began to tremble. In her mind, she saw the scene of a handsome man in the garden calling her sister. She closed her eyes, and just as she was about to swallow the pills in one gulp, a knock sounded from outside the door. Big Cousin, are you there? Its Ivy, I need to talk to you. Zoeys hand clutching the pills trembled, and hurriedly stuffed them under the sheet, wiping her tears viciously, and walked to the door wearing her slippers. The door opened, and Molly Walker, with her beautiful, anxious face, asked, Big Cousin, are you okay? Zoey Lambert shook her head, Cousin Ivy, whats the matter? Im not in a good mood today, can we talk about it tomorrow? She knew it wasnt Ivys fault, but her emotions were off, and she was afraid of venting her negative emotions onto her cousin. Molly Walker stared at her intently, We cant wait until tomorrow. She had just received a message from No. 6 saying that James Leaford and Zoey Lambert had gone to the Jenkins family today. Mr. Jenkins had made an outrageous request C he would help the Leafords, but Zoey had to marry his idiotic grandson. The so-called idiotic grandson was Zachary Jenkins half-brother with a different mother, a man who, because of his idiocy, had always been treated as if he was invisible. Molly Walker never expected that James Leaford would think of using Zoey Lamberts marriage to save thepany. James cherished his eldest daughter Zoey and had high hopes for her. If he had not reached a dead end, how could he have agreed to Mr. Jenkins demands! Now she finally understood why Zoey was so heartbroken; no one would be happy to marry a fool. Seeing Molly determined to stay in her room, Zoeys face paled, and eventually, her body seemed to lose all strength, copsing softly onto the bed. Just say it, she muttered weakly. Their father said that this transaction must never be revealed to Cousin Ivy, or she would definitely feel guilty and sad. The secret was suffocating, and as she nearly passed out from it, Mollys words saved her like a lifeline, Ive used the organizations power to help thepany, so you dont have to marry Jerry Jenkins. The atmosphere froze, and everything fell silent. Zoey couldnt believe what she had heard. She stood up suddenly and grabbed Mollys hand, asking, Are you telling the truth? The organization are you really connected to that organization? Zoeys eyes widened, and the tears that had not yet faded suddenly welled up again, Cousin Ivy, you must be joking, right? How can you be connected to this organization? Even if there were a connection, how could an organization solve thepanys problems so quickly? How much power must Ivy have? Zoey stood there numbly, feeling as if she was floating on a cloud. She was full of hope, yet didnt dare believe it. Seeing Zoey like this made Mollys heart ache slightly. When she first entered, Zoeys face was ashen, and her lifeless body seemed like it would crumble at any moment. It was Mollys problem, but Zoey was willing to bear it all. Having never received the care of her rtives from childhood except for her grandmother and some other people, she thought she would be hopeless for the rest of her life. She never expected to have such a pure affection. Cousin, it wasnt the Jenkins family who solved thepanys crisis, it was me. Im a senior executive in the organization. To tell you something you might find funny, solving the Leaford familys problems is just a matter of one sentence for me. Her tone was firm, as if a needle was anchoring Zoeys heart. Zoey stared nkly at her beautiful yet strong-willed cousin. A senior executive, she was actually a senior executive of that organization. The sadness faded, reced by wild joy. Thank you. Zoey couldnt help but hug her tightly, tears streaming down her face. Molly hugged her back, her heart warm. It was great that she protected her loved ones who treated her well. The office of the Leaford Group was brightly lit. James Leafords office was filled with senior executives. James, we have to thank Mr. Jenkins this time. Well, since you already promised to marry your daughter to them, you have to keep your word. Everyone present was urging James to make a decision. Thepany almost went bankrupt overnight, and it was not easy for them to be saved by Mr. Jenkins now. They didnt want to return to those fearful days. James didnt say anything, he just sat there alone, smoking one cigarette after another. It was cold, and he was not dressed warm enough; his nose and face were already red from the cold. Suddenly, the phone rang, breaking the noise inside the office. James picked up the cell phone and saw that it was Zoey calling. Thinking of his eldest daughter whom he was about to sell, James eyes reddened again. He was really useless! At his age, he still had to rely on selling his daughter to save thepany. The phone kept ringing, as if the other party would keep calling if he didnt answer. Chapter 272 - 271: Almost Chapter 272: Chapter 271: Almost Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Leaford, this call Its from Zoey. James Leaford managed to choke out a few words. Zoey calling him at this moment surely meant that she wanted to persuade him to change his mind. If Mr. Jenkins hadnt intervened, he might have rejected the thought of unifying with the Jenkins family after calming down. But now that Mr. Jenkins had stepped in so decisively, he no longer had a reason to refuse. He could not pick up this call from Zoey, and he dared not. As a grown man, the father of two daughters, he had never felt so impotent. Thinking of his daughter going to marry that fool, James Leaford could no longer hold his tears back and burst into tears in public. Looking at James Leaford, who was no longer able to maintain his dignity and was weeping inconsbly, all the shareholders in the room averted their eyes in silence. Those with strong empathy also had their eyes reddening in secret. Many people think thatpany leaders lead bright and shiny lives, but those people dont know the burdens they bear for the survival of thepany and to prevent their subordinates from losing their jobs. Mr. Leaford, maybe we shoulde up with a new n Someone couldnt help but speak up. Once one person voices an opinion, others follow. Indeed, Mr. Leaford, your daughter is very aplished. I heard she was the top scorer in our province during the college entrance examination, and she even received direct admission to her doctoral degree. It would be a real shame for such an outstanding child to marry the fool from the Jenkins family Mr. Leaford, we are all old now. Its our duty to shield our juniors from adversity. Allowing the younger generation to make so many sacrifices for thepany leaves us with no face. Listen to my advice. Lets bear the burden together. We cant let your daughter sacrifice herself for nothing. Barely a few words from others warmed James Leafords heart that had just cooled off. Who said there are only profits left in thepany? When he truly encountered difficulties, those who had been with him for years once again stood up to shoulder the burden with him. Looking at the senior executives and shareholders, James Leaford felt a burning heat in his heart. James Leaford turned off his cell phone, took a moment to gather himself, and said, Sacrificing my daughter is the most heartbreaking thing to me. I thank you all for understanding. I will negotiate this matter with Mr. Jenkins again. If it really doesnt work out, I can personally pay off the Jenkins family with my shares. He knew very well that Mr. Jenkins didnt care about money, nor did he care about his shares. But as Zoeys father, he couldnt just hand her over without doing anything. He had to protect his niece, as well as his own daughter. Upon seeing James Leaford hang up her call, Zoey turned to Molly Walker and said with concern, Hes not picking up my call. Do you think something could have happened? Thinking of James Leafords disoriented state today, Zoeys heart rate went up. She had almost taken a wrong step just a while ago. Could it be If he doesnt answer the call, lets go to his office and find him. After learning about the unreasonable demand made by Mr. Jenkins, Molly Walker was also very worried. James Leaford was not like Samuel Richardson, who was adept at trading his daughter for prosperity. If James Leaford had topromise even though he knew he could not fight the Jenkins family, it would only break his spine, until the man, who was once a soldier, was destroyed. Zoey was also very concerned about her father. Now that she had also received this good news, she couldnt wait to tell James Leaford. Ivy certainly was resourceful; she could protect all of them, and she wouldnt need to marry that fool. At this time, James Leaford had already left thepany. The icy northern wind blew through, prating his thin clothing. He had left his coat in the office. He wanted to walk home in the cold wind, as if only then, could he clear his head. Perhaps he had too much on his mind. When crossing the road, he didnt notice that the red light was on. Arge truck came straight for him as if it had gone out of control. Just when he was in the jaws of danger, a dazzling sports car drove towards the trucks wheel. The wheel brushed past the cars body, and the truck driver seemed toe to his senses only then, and immediately reversed the steering wheel and mmed on the brakes. Following this, there were brakings all around. The noisy street suddenly became terrifyingly silent. James Leaford looked at everything that had happened, his body frozen in ce. He had narrowly escaped death. He looked at the yellow Lamborghini sports car, steadied himself and walked towards the car. Just now, the person in this car had saved his life. In the car, the person sitting beside Michael Gagher was still in shock. Michael Gagher, are you crazy! We almost died just now! Jake Leaford, sitting in the passenger seat, was as pale as a sheet. Thinking of what happened just now, his heart had yet to settle. Although the car was expensive and its hardware was not bad, it was just asking for death topare it with therge truck. Fortunately, the sports cars cockpit had good safety performance, and the truck drivers reaction was quick, so the wheels didnte crashing down on them. Michael Gaghers lips were tightly closed, his grip on the steering wheel firm, and his handsome eyebrows tightly furrowed. Michael Gagher had immediatelye to James Leaford after knowing the conditions proposed by his grandfather. James Leaford, wearing thin clothes and allowing the wind to brutalize him, was visibly not in a good state. Michael Gagher had been following him the entire way, and in the moment before the truck could hit James Leaford, he consciously drove towards the truck without any hesitation. James Leaford was doing all of this for Molly Walker. And he was Molly Walkers uncle. If he ran into trouble, she would definitely be upset. That moment, he had no hesitation, as he wanted to try and protect the person she wanted to protect. His shoulder throbbed with constant pain. Michael Gagher furrowed his brows and bore with the pain as he drove the car away from the street. Watching the car drive off, James Leaford was slightly taken aback. The person who saved him just left like that? James Leaford instantly regretted, if only he had noted down the license te number. He took a look at the wide-eyed, shivering truck driver. The truck drivers clothes were a bit worn, even the woolen hat on his head looked old. James Leaford thought for a few seconds, but in the end, he chose not to me the driver. Michael Gagher drove to the hospital and told the person still muttering beside him, Get off the car. Though Jake Leaford had been grumbling all the way, he obediently opened the car door. The first time I came to find you here, such a thing happened. I should have checked the lunar calendar before going out. He didnt know why Michael Gagher would take such a risk, especially when it nearly cost them their lives. Is that man so important that its worth risking your life to save? Jake Leaford had a bellyful of fire and nowhere to vent, You dont really think youre always equipped with a resurrection armour, do you? Fake death and actual death are very different things. If you die, I wont even collect your corpse! Michael Gagher gave him a cold nce, speaking nonchntly, Hes Molly Walkers biological uncle. Jake Leaford rolled his eyes, Shes not nning to forgive you yet, so why save her uncle? You thought you could make her change her feelings just like that? Im telling you, even if you really died, she wont forgive you. Dont forget, shortly after you died, she nned her engagement to Jeremy Norman. She doesnt like Jeremy Norman. Michael Gaghers voice carried a hint of chill, and a hint of hidden anger rose in his eyes. Chapter 273 - 272: Stubborn and Unrepentant Chapter 273: Chapter 272: Stubborn and Unrepentant Trantor: 549690339 If she liked Jeremy Norman, she wouldnt have pretended to be with him. Thinking about how she went through all this trouble just to force him out, the corner of Michael Gaghers lips curled up slightly. If he had known earlier that she was only pretending to be with Jeremy Norman, he would have directly told her that he was still alive, rather than hiding from her with guilt for so long. Forget it, Im toozy to argue with a fool like you. Just get aplete medical check at the hospital, and dont die young. Jake Leaford walked into the hospital first, then after a few steps, said to the people behind him, Oh, right, youd better sell this car, the sooner you get rid of the bad luck from the ident, the better. After entering the hospital, the doctor gave Jake Leaford a simple checkup and found no problems, but Michael Gagher was required by the doctor to be hospitalized. You have two broken bones and must be admitted for treatment immediately. Upon hearing the doctors words, Jake Leaford stared at Michael Gagher in astonishment. Broken bones? And hes acting as if nothings wrong? Suddenly, Jake Leaford couldnt find the words toin. Although he was innocent, the other person was suffering from broken bones while he was just shaken, so what could he say? Youd better get hospitalized, and dont worry about the things outside. I need to go back to work in a while so that Elizabeth Aitken doesnt notice anything. Thinking about his recent sweet life with Elizabeth Aitken, a smug smile unconsciously appeared on Jake Leafords face. Ever since she found out that he had left his family, Elizabeth Aitken had taken pity on him and let him move into her rental house. Although it was a small house, it gave him the feeling of home. Michael Gagher raised his eyelids and nced at him with a faint voice, Have you thought about the consequences if Elizabeth Aitken finds out that you havent actually broken away from your family and that youve been deceiving her? Jake Leafords breath hitched, and he stuttered, Whats the difference between finding a job in Capital City away from Sunnydale and severing ties with my family? Besides, shes not Molly Walker. She may be loud on the surface, but shes actually soft-hearted and gentle. As long as our feelings for each other grow stronger, shell forgive me once I tell her the truth. Towards the end, Jake Leafords words grew more and more uncertain. In these days, his sweet love with Elizabeth Aitken still contained lies. It wasnt that he didnt want to break away from his family; he simply couldnt. If he broke ties with his family for Elizabeth Aitken, his mom would go crazy and kill her. Now, the lies were just a temporary solution because he could no longer bear the thought of Elizabeth Aitken leaving him. Seeing that Jake Leaford was still stubborn, Michael Gagher raised his eyebrow, giving a nd reminder: I remember that you used to remind me to cherish those around me, and to actively pursue love when I found it. I didnt expect that this would be your way of pursuing it. Jake Leaford was right. Elizabeth Aitken wasnt Molly Walker. Molly couldnt ept lies and deception. But could Elizabeth Aitken really ept it? Looking at Jake Leafords confident appearance, Michael Gagher didnt bother to persuade him further. Its impossible to wake up a person pretending to be asleep, especially someone like Jake Leaford, whos so lovesick. You take good care of yourself, Ill go first. As if worried about Michael Gagher saying something else, Jake Leaford patted his butt and left. Michael Gagher frowned at the sight and sent a message to the housekeeper at that moment: Young Master, the car has been towed away. How should we deal with it? Michael Gagher replied indifferently: Sell it. Feeling the pain in his corbone and ribs, Michael Gaghery on the hospital bed and sent another message to the housekeeper: How is the situation with the Leaford familyspany? The housekeeper quickly sent a message: Mr. Jenkins hasnt had the chance to make a move, the W organization has stepped in and resolved the issue. Seeing this message, Michael Gagher felt relieved. His grandfather still hadnt given up, wanting that fool to pass on the family line. If Jerry Jenkins had really married Zoey Lambert, he and Ivy Thompson would never have had a chance to reconcile, and they would be lifelong enemies. Fortunately, it never came to that. At the Leaford familys vi, as soon as James Leaford entered, the lights were turned on all at once. Mr. and Mrs. Leaford were sitting on the sofa. Dad, Mom, why are you here? Mr. and Mrs. Leaford had been living in another vi about a hundred meters away, and it was alreadyte at night. By all ounts, the two elders should have been asleep If we donte over, what if you sell our beloved granddaughter to someone? What kind of trash is Old Man Jenkins? He actually wants my granddaughter to marry his stupid grandson. I think his heart and eyes are covered byrd, and he cant see his own pig face! Mrs. Leafords cheeks puffed up with anger. Mr. Leaford stood up, gently patted her back, and looked expressionlessly at James: Is thepany matter resolved? Was it really done by someone from the Jenkins family? James nodded bitterly: Not long after I mentioned the matter to Mr. Jenkins, thepanys problem was solved. He said that if he helped me resolve thepanys issue, Id help him with his grandsons marriage. Mr. Leaford fell silent, anger slowly appearing on his face. Letting their excellent granddaughter marry a fool from the Jenkins family was an insult to them. Although Im not in the business world, I still have some old friends who would give me some face. James, you shouldnt have gone to the Jenkins family for help. Mr. Leaford sighed helplessly and looked at his son with regret. James lowered his head, feeling as if a knife were cutting into his heart. He also regretted seeking help from Old Man Jenkins, but the only family that couldpete with the Norman family was the Jenkins family. Without thinking too much, he went to ask for help, and even impulsively brought Zoey with him. It was like sending amb to the tigers mouth. Dad, youre right. I was being foolish. Thinking of everything that happened tonight, Jamess heart was as gray as ashes. If not for the yellow Lamborghini, he would have almost died. Having a brush with death, everything seemed unimportant. So what if we go bankrupt? We can always start over. He couldnt bring himself to marry his well-raised daughter to such a person. Hearing this, Mr. Leaford nodded approvingly: A skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. Even without thepany, we wont end up homeless. I still have some property under my name. As long as you stick to your principles and dont do anything against your conscience, youll eventually rise again. Jamess eyes grew hot, and he almost shed tears as he looked at the white-haired old man who still had to worry about his affairs. Just then, the sound of a car stopping outside was heard. Whos here sote? Mr. Leaford looked puzzled. The door opened, and Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert rushed in. Dad, why didnt you send me a message when you came back? Zoey was worried about her father, whose car was still in thepanys garage, but he was nowhere to be seen. It wasnt until she saw James standing there that her heart lodged in her throat finally came back down. Seeing Zoey, James didnt feel guilty anymore. He lifted his chin confidently and said, Zoey, dont worry. Dad has thought it through, and I absolutely wont let you marry that fool. Upon hearing this, Zoey smiled. She pulled Molly aside and told her father, Dad, dont worry about it for now. Cousin Ivy has some good news to tell you. Chapter 273: Chapter 272: Stubborn and Unrepentant Trantor: 549690339 If she liked Jeremy Norman, she wouldnt have pretended to be with him. Thinking about how she went through all this trouble just to force him out, the corner of Michael Gaghers lips curled up slightly. If he had known earlier that she was only pretending to be with Jeremy Norman, he would have directly told her that he was still alive, rather than hiding from her with guilt for so long. Forget it, Im toozy to argue with a fool like you. Just get aplete medical check at the hospital, and dont die young. Jake Leaford walked into the hospital first, then after a few steps, said to the people behind him, Oh, right, youd better sell this car, the sooner you get rid of the bad luck from the ident, the better. After entering the hospital, the doctor gave Jake Leaford a simple checkup and found no problems, but Michael Gagher was required by the doctor to be hospitalized. You have two broken bones and must be admitted for treatment immediately. Upon hearing the doctors words, Jake Leaford stared at Michael Gagher in astonishment. Broken bones? And hes acting as if nothings wrong? Suddenly, Jake Leaford couldnt find the words toin. Although he was innocent, the other person was suffering from broken bones while he was just shaken, so what could he say? Youd better get hospitalized, and dont worry about the things outside. I need to go back to work in a while so that Elizabeth Aitken doesnt notice anything. Thinking about his recent sweet life with Elizabeth Aitken, a smug smile unconsciously appeared on Jake Leafords face. Ever since she found out that he had left his family, Elizabeth Aitken had taken pity on him and let him move into her rental house. Although it was a small house, it gave him the feeling of home. Michael Gagher raised his eyelids and nced at him with a faint voice, Have you thought about the consequences if Elizabeth Aitken finds out that you havent actually broken away from your family and that youve been deceiving her? Jake Leafords breath hitched, and he stuttered, Whats the difference between finding a job in Capital City away from Sunnydale and severing ties with my family? Besides, shes not Molly Walker. She may be loud on the surface, but shes actually soft-hearted and gentle. As long as our feelings for each other grow stronger, shell forgive me once I tell her the truth. Towards the end, Jake Leafords words grew more and more uncertain. In these days, his sweet love with Elizabeth Aitken still contained lies. It wasnt that he didnt want to break away from his family; he simply couldnt. If he broke ties with his family for Elizabeth Aitken, his mom would go crazy and kill her. Now, the lies were just a temporary solution because he could no longer bear the thought of Elizabeth Aitken leaving him. Seeing that Jake Leaford was still stubborn, Michael Gagher raised his eyebrow, giving a nd reminder: I remember that you used to remind me to cherish those around me, and to actively pursue love when I found it. I didnt expect that this would be your way of pursuing it. Jake Leaford was right. Elizabeth Aitken wasnt Molly Walker. Molly couldnt ept lies and deception. But could Elizabeth Aitken really ept it? Looking at Jake Leafords confident appearance, Michael Gagher didnt bother to persuade him further. Its impossible to wake up a person pretending to be asleep, especially someone like Jake Leaford, whos so lovesick. You take good care of yourself, Ill go first. As if worried about Michael Gagher saying something else, Jake Leaford patted his butt and left. Michael Gagher frowned at the sight and sent a message to the housekeeper at that moment: Young Master, the car has been towed away. How should we deal with it? Michael Gagher replied indifferently: Sell it. Feeling the pain in his corbone and ribs, Michael Gaghery on the hospital bed and sent another message to the housekeeper: How is the situation with the Leaford familyspany? The housekeeper quickly sent a message: Mr. Jenkins hasnt had the chance to make a move, the W organization has stepped in and resolved the issue. Seeing this message, Michael Gagher felt relieved. His grandfather still hadnt given up, wanting that fool to pass on the family line. If Jerry Jenkins had really married Zoey Lambert, he and Ivy Thompson would never have had a chance to reconcile, and they would be lifelong enemies. Fortunately, it never came to that. At the Leaford familys vi, as soon as James Leaford entered, the lights were turned on all at once. Mr. and Mrs. Leaford were sitting on the sofa. Dad, Mom, why are you here? Mr. and Mrs. Leaford had been living in another vi about a hundred meters away, and it was alreadyte at night. By all ounts, the two elders should have been asleep If we donte over, what if you sell our beloved granddaughter to someone? What kind of trash is Old Man Jenkins? He actually wants my granddaughter to marry his stupid grandson. I think his heart and eyes are covered byrd, and he cant see his own pig face! Mrs. Leafords cheeks puffed up with anger. Mr. Leaford stood up, gently patted her back, and looked expressionlessly at James: Is thepany matter resolved? Was it really done by someone from the Jenkins family? James nodded bitterly: Not long after I mentioned the matter to Mr. Jenkins, thepanys problem was solved. He said that if he helped me resolve thepanys issue, Id help him with his grandsons marriage. Mr. Leaford fell silent, anger slowly appearing on his face. Letting their excellent granddaughter marry a fool from the Jenkins family was an insult to them. Although Im not in the business world, I still have some old friends who would give me some face. James, you shouldnt have gone to the Jenkins family for help. Mr. Leaford sighed helplessly and looked at his son with regret. James lowered his head, feeling as if a knife were cutting into his heart. He also regretted seeking help from Old Man Jenkins, but the only family that couldpete with the Norman family was the Jenkins family. Without thinking too much, he went to ask for help, and even impulsively brought Zoey with him. It was like sending amb to the tigers mouth. Dad, youre right. I was being foolish. Thinking of everything that happened tonight, Jamess heart was as gray as ashes. If not for the yellow Lamborghini, he would have almost died. Having a brush with death, everything seemed unimportant. So what if we go bankrupt? We can always start over. He couldnt bring himself to marry his well-raised daughter to such a person. Hearing this, Mr. Leaford nodded approvingly: A skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. Even without thepany, we wont end up homeless. I still have some property under my name. As long as you stick to your principles and dont do anything against your conscience, youll eventually rise again. Jamess eyes grew hot, and he almost shed tears as he looked at the white-haired old man who still had to worry about his affairs. Just then, the sound of a car stopping outside was heard. Whos here sote? Mr. Leaford looked puzzled. The door opened, and Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert rushed in. Dad, why didnt you send me a message when you came back? Zoey was worried about her father, whose car was still in thepanys garage, but he was nowhere to be seen. It wasnt until she saw James standing there that her heart lodged in her throat finally came back down. Seeing Zoey, James didnt feel guilty anymore. He lifted his chin confidently and said, Zoey, dont worry. Dad has thought it through, and I absolutely wont let you marry that fool. Upon hearing this, Zoey smiled. She pulled Molly aside and told her father, Dad, dont worry about it for now. Cousin Ivy has some good news to tell you. Seeing Zoeys relieved smile, James had a guess in his heart. Seeing Zoeys relieved smile, James had a guess in his heart. Chapter 274 - 273: Daydream Becomes Reality Chapter 274: Chapter 273: Daydream Bes Reality Trantor: 549690339 But he quickly dismissed the thought. Why was he still having such dreams? James Leaford shook off the wishful thinking in his head until Molly Walker spoke upC Uncle, it was not the Jenkins family who helped out thepany. A clearugh was gradually appearing on her pale face. I did. What did you say? James Leaford, his eyes wide in disbelief, was filled with shock to the brim. Molly Walker advanced, her rosy lips curled up slightly,ughed with confidence and candidly: I am a senior executive of the W organization. The organization has intervened to solve this issue. You can rest easy. The Jenkins can no longer threaten you, and Cousin wont be forced to marry anymore. Upon hearing this, James Leaford was stunned for a long time. He caught Mollys eye, moved forward excitedly and stuttered: Molly, is that true? You are a part of that organization? As he spoke, Jamess eyes were glistening with tears. His emotions have fluctuated too many times today. He thought his tears had already dried up, but upon hearing this message, his tear ducts were stimted again. Molly chuckled. His reactions, were a mirror image of Zoey Lambert. Mr. and Mrs. Leaford, cluelessly watching, but they understood Mollys words. Molly, did you solve thepanys financial issues? Mr. Leaford leaned on his crutch, strode over, a look of surprise and excitement on his wrinkled face. How how could you be so capable? Mrs. Leaford struck her husbands shoulder, scolding him. What are you talking about? Our Molly isnt capable? Dont forget, shes our granddaughter. Mrs. Leaford patted herself on the back. She thought of her capable daughter, Amanda Leaford, and couldnt help but beam with pride. Dont forget, Amanda was very exceptional from the start. If she hadnt married Daniel Thompson, she would have taken over thepany. Mr. Leaford remained silent for a moment, squinting and reminiscing about the past. Amanda was exceptional from her youth, particrly in management. The Leaford family had no preference for men over women. Amanda had started managing thepany immediately after her graduation. If she hadnt married Daniel Thompson, she would probably still be running thepany. Mr. Leaford looked at his granddaughter again, nodding his head approvingly: Molly, you have done great service to our family, and your grandfather is very happy! At his age, all he wanted to see was a room full of descendants who were sessful. Now that he saw Molly single-handedly solve thepanys crisis, his aging heart felt young again. It took James Leaford quite a while to ept this reality. Molly, havent you paid a lot for this? I heard that the W organization charges a lot of money for their jobs James was slightly worried. Molly knew about his concerns and dismissed it with one sentence: Im a senior executive of the organization and senior executives have the right to help their family once a year free of charge as part of our organizations benefits. She said the lie without any hesitation or guilt. James Leaford finally let out a sigh of relief and got all excited. His very niece is a senior executive of the W organization, what a blessing! This is a real jackpot! Just then, a shareholder, Mr. Lambert, called. James suppressed his enthusiasm and answered. Mr. Leaford, what time are we going to the Jenkins family tomorrow? They had decided tonight that they would go to the Jenkins the next day to exin the situation to Mr. Jenkins. If Mr. Jenkins didntpromise, then thepany would go bankrupt. Go to the Jenkins James immediately snorted in contempt, Go to hell! When they heard the cuss word on the phone, Mr. Lambert on the other side thought he had heard wrong: Mr. Leaford ? Then, he heard James Leaford deliver a passionate speech: Were not going anywhere tomorrow. Lets find a restaurant and celebrate! Celebrate Mr. Lamberts mind went nk, Mr. Leaford, even if thepany is in trouble, you cant just throw your money away like this. We are all family men. No matter how much life is in despair, we have to keep going Did you think I went crazy? James lowered his voice, grinned, and burst outughing. Hahaha, yes, Im crazy happy. Do you know? My niece is a senior executive of W organization. You know what that means, right? She solved ourpanys crisis with just one sentence Mr. Leaford Mr. Lambert awkwardly interrupted, Are you alright? A senior executive of W organization is his niece? What is the W organization and how is it possible for them to get involved with theirpany? Mr. Leaford is under too much pressure, and it seems like he is hallucinating. Thinking about the future of thepany, Mr. Lambert sighed worriedly. With a boss who was losing his mind, thepany surely wouldntst long. Mr. Leaford, take a good rest. Let your mind rx, dont think too much. Merely thinking wouldnt make it reality. Hearing Mr. Lamberts words, James Leaford realized Mr. Lambert didnt believe him. Mr. Lambert, Im not just making things up. Please inform everyone else. Tomorrow, we do not have to go to the Jenkins family. My niece has handled thepanys issues and it has nothing to do with old Jenkins. In front of his family, James Leaford didnt hide his displeasure towards the Jenkins family. Mr. Lambert still didnt believe James but, seeing James being so certain, he couldnt help but sigh and hang up the phone. After hanging up, Mr. Leafords face was filled with triumph and pride. He looked at Molly Walker with teary eyes. Itste. You should all go rest. We can talk about everything else tomorrow. Seeing James like this, Molly nodded and smiled. She didnt mention that she was the leader of the organization. She didnt want to overwhelm the family. Seeing that James had finally put down his worries, Molly felt relieved. The morning light rose, dazzling in its brilliance. At the second-hand car market, a car with a damaged front stood in the very centre. Master Norman, this is the car youve been waiting for, but it will cost a lot to repair because the front is damaged. Have any interest? Jeremy Norman stood beside the car, listening to the sales managers introduction. After his father had received a call from the W organization, he was so scared he wasted no time in lifting his sons punishment. Initially, he wanted to see Molly right away, but she was in the hospital and asked him toe byter. So he wandered off to the second-hand car market. Most of the luxury sports cars worth hundreds of thousands or millions of dors were traded at the second-hand car market. Even if the front of the car was damaged, as long as the drivers cab was fine, someone would take it. He had his eyes on this yellow Lamborghini for a long time, but the owner had never been willing to part with it. He gently touched the cars front. It seemed to have collided with arge vehicle. The damage was severe, but it should look like new after being sent in for repair. Leave it here, Ille to pick it up after its repaired. After one more look at the car, Jeremy decided to buy it. Meanwhile, Michael Gagher was lying in a hospital bed, receiving a message from the housekeeper: Young master, the car has been sold. Chapter 275 - 274: What’s the Baby’s Surname Chapter 275: Chapter 274: Whats the Babys Surname Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagher responded with a simple Hmm and looked out the window, his eyes softening as he thought about Molly Walkers actions. He used to think that she was from a dying family and did everything he could to protect her, even if it meant being disliked and not exining himself. However, after discovering how capable she was, he didnt know how to face her. She was the lost daughter of the Thompson family, with three elder brothers above her, and a powerful organization behind her. She wasnt from a dying family, so it wasnt his ce to protect her, and she didnt need anyones protection either. With that thought, Michael Gaghers chest tightened as if shackled, and even taking deep breaths couldnt alleviate the palpitations. His knuckles tightened, sweat beaded on his forehead, and after a while, he finally returned to normal. At this moment, his cell phone rang, and a message popped up: Xavier Gagher wants to see you. Early in the morning, Molly Walker took the Leaford familys car to the Jenkins house. She had to meet with Old Man Jenkins. As long as Old Man Jenkins hadnt given up on the idea of her cousin bing his granddaughter-inw, her cousins marriage would be hindered. She had always believed that people who used marriage as a bargaining chip were not good people. Old Man Jenkins lived in a courtyard house in the downtown area, with vastnd and an imposing appearance. Once inside, it was apletely different world. Molly stood at the entrance, waiting for the housekeeper to report inside. A cold breeze passed by, and she suddenly thought of Zachary Jenkins. Zacharys identity was even moreplicated than Michael Gaghers. Thinking of her Master, Molly took a deep breath and exhaled the pent-up frustration and depression in her heart. She had already fulfilled her Masters final wish, and now it was time for her to n her own life. Miss Thompson, pleasee in, said the amiable housekeeper, inviting her inside. As she entered, the housekeeper quickly sent a message to Michael Gagher: Young Master, Miss Thompson is here. Molly walked into the Jenkins meeting room and immediately saw Old Man Jenkins smoking by the window. He held a long pipe, skillfully wrapping the tobo, stuffing it in, and lighting it in one smooth motion. He leisurely took a few puffs, squinting his eyes with enjoyment before finally turning to her. Old Man Jenkins looked her up and down, eventually resting his gaze on her inconspicuous pregnant belly. Sit down; pregnant women shouldnt stand for too long. His tone had an unexpected hint of an elders concern, which made Molly feel strange. Thinking of Zacharys identity, she suddenly understood C Old Man Jenkins must know who the father of her baby was. Mr. Jenkins, I came here today for my cousin Zoey Lambert, Molly said with a faint smile, her tone indifferent. Ive already solved the Leaford familys problem, and I dont need your help anymore. But I hope that in the future, you wont target my family. My cousin wont marry your grandson. Her words were direct. The Leaford family members wouldnt dare to warn Old Man Jenkins, but she wasnt afraid. Raising an eyebrow, Old Man Jenkins looked at her with surprise. You came here today just for this? This was the first time he had encountered such a direct and decisive warning. How did you solve the Leaford familys problem? Old Man Jenkins asked with interest. The Leaford familys issue was a thorny one, and Sebastian Norman had invested heavily in it. Even he couldnt find a way to help, but the young woman in front of him said that she had already solved it. He was curious about how she had managed to do so. Mollys clear eyes shimmered, and her bright red lips curved slightly upward. Mr. Jenkins, youre aware of the W Organization, right? Mr. Jenkins was taken aback. Im an employee of the W Organization; saving apany is just a matter of a single sentence for me. The W Organization? Mr. Jenkins squinted his eyes. Thinking about the rumors from a while ago, he sized up Molly Walker once again. Such a young girl joining such an organization indicated her extraordinary abilities. Considering the rtionship between her and his grandson, Mr. Jenkins nodded contentedly. From Michaels perspective, he was very satisfied with this granddaughter-inw. Since youve already dealt with the Leaford familys affairs, the Leaford family and my dealings are over, and Zoey Lambert no longer needs to marry Jerry. Dont you think its redundant toe and tell me this? Mr. Jenkins sat on the sofa, his expression stern. Your deal with my uncle was not reached, but Im afraid youre still thinking about an alliance through marriage. I came to visit you today to dissuade you from this idea. My cousin has worked hard and excelled for so many years, not to marry your foolish grandson. Foolish grandson Mr. Jenkins looked unhappy, his voice suddenly lowered. My grandson may be foolish, but if she were to marry into the Jenkins family, we would never mistreat her. The Jenkins family doesnt have mother-inw and daughter-inw conflicts; whats wrong with that? Many people can only dream of such a life. Miss Thompson, you are young and inexperienced. Marriage is not just about love; what matters most is thefort of thetter half of your life. Hearing this, Molly Walker sneered in silence. What a pity, her cousins marriage with such a man was destined to be ufortable. Im not here today to discuss this with you, just to inform you. If you still have such thoughts, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. I can bring apany back from the dead, and I can also make a thrivingpany decline. If you dont believe me, you can try. Her tone was indifferent, and every single word carried a deep meaning, making Mr. Jenkins angrier by the second. What a threat of turning prosperous to decline. Youre a member of the organization, dont you have internal rules and regtions? Does your top leader know how arrogant you are? Mr. Jenkinss eyes narrowed in anger. I heard that your organization can get things done with money. I want to see which family has more money, the Jenkins or the Leaford? Molly Walkers clear eyes were unfathomably deep. Rules? She was the rules. As for whether the top leader knew about this matter, well, that was purely wishful thinking. Mr. Jenkins, there are some things that money cant solve. My words today end here. If you dont believe me, you can try and send a task to the organization and see if they ept it. After saying this, she suddenly felt somewhat exhausted. She turned around to leave, but Mr. Jenkins suddenly spoke up: Have you seen Michael? Molly Walker paused, and Mr. Jenkins continued: The child in your belly is a part of our Jenkins family; by rights, you should call me grandfather. Mollys heart sank and she sneered coldly: Mr. Jenkins, youre mistaken. My baby has thest name Gagher, not Jenkins. The surname Gagher was her repayment to her mother-inwsst wish. Her mother-inw had given her everything she had struggled for all her life before she died. How could she possibly give birth to a child and let him have thest name Jenkins? What difference would this make from forgetting kindness and betraying ones benefactor? If her mother-inw knew, she would probably jump out of her grave. Unexpectedly, she would say such decisive words, and Mr. Jenkins face darkened instantly: With this attitude, do you not intend to remarry Michael? If you want to remarry him, the child must carry thest name Jenkins. Molly Walker remained unflinching, her tone light: Im sorry, Mr. Jenkins, but my mother-inwsst wish was for a house full of children, and the child absolutely cannot have thest name Jenkins. My remarriage would be with Michael Gagher, not Zachary Jenkins. Mr. Jenkins, if theres nothing else, I will take my leave now. Stop! Mr. Jenkins face was filled with wrath, and his anger overtook him. You could be engaged and marry Jeremy Norman, why not marry Michael then? You are marrying him as a divorced woman, why not let the child change his surname? Is our Jenkins family not as good as the Gagher family? With a cold face, Mr. Jenkins thought for a moment, and coughed once; several bodyguards in ck clothes promptly rushed in from outside. Since Miss Thompson is a guest here, dont hurry to leave. You still dont know the Jenkins family, so why not stay a few days and get to know us better? Having said that, he gave a meaningful nce to the bodyguards. The bodyguards understood and approached her, blocking her path like a wall of iron. Chapter 276 - 275: Come Home Early Chapter 276: Chapter 275: Come Home Early Trantor: 549690339 Seeing this situation, Molly Walkers lips curled up coldly: What does Mr. Jenkins want to do? y kidnapping? Mr. Jenkinsughed: I heard that you had a fetal gas problem before. Our family has an old Chinese doctor who is good at treating this kind of issue. Youll stay here for a few days, and if you need anything, you can talk to the housekeeper. Hearing this, Molly knew that Mr. Jenkins had no intention of letting her go. If she stayed here, whether the baby would be secured or aborted was unknown. She could imagine that if the baby didnt change his surname to Jenkins, Mr. Jenkins might keep her here forever. I dont want to trouble Mr. Jenkins. Im not used to living in someone elses house. She nced coldly at the bodyguards, furrowing her brows. There were seven or eight bodyguards, all of them strong and burly. They stood in front of her, revealing no gaps in their imposing presence. Mr. Jenkins looked somber and ordered the bodyguards: Take Miss Thompson to the second floor, and call for Doctor Parker to check on her. Mollys heart skipped at the thought of a doctor examining her. Was he nning to deal with the baby on the spot? Knowing her thoughts, a hint of cruelty appeared on Mr. Jenkinss authoritative face: Miss Thompson, you still have a chance to choose. Will the baby carry the Jenkins or the Gagher surname? The choice is yours to make. Mollys breath hitched. She believed that if she said now that the baby would have the Gagher surname, Mr. Jenkinss next move would be to get rid of her child. She knew Mr. Jenkins was ruthless, but she had never thought he would be this cruel. The baby was not even three months old, yet he was willing to kill simply because of the babys surname. Suddenly, the door was mmed open by someone, and a man walked in against the light. The sunlight was dazzling, gradually revealing a tall figure. The sunlight fell on his face, casting a sharp radiance. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and the line of his jaw was as perfect as if it was sculpted by a knife. Seeing the situation in the room, Michael Gaghers face turned slightly pale. He strode to Mollys side in a few quick steps, shielding her behind him. His gloomy eyes were filled with barely concealed anger: Grandfather, what are you doing? The purpose of having so many bodyguards present was obvious. Thinking of the consequences if he had arrived a minuteter, Michaels arm around Molly trembled slightly. He was supposed to meet Xavier Gagher, but because he was worried about Molly, he came out despite his injuries. He knew his grandfathers character, and that he would do anything for the Jenkins family. Seeing how Michael protected Molly, Mr. Jenkinss face darkened: I just wanted Doctor Parker to check on her and have her stay here for a few days. Why are you protecting her like this? Dont forget that she has nothing to do with you now. If he were Zachary Jenkins, Molly would indeed have nothing to do with him now. He nced back at Molly. Her face was resolute, showing no signs of fear. When she noticed him looking at her, she silently turned her face away. Michael pursed his lips and said to Mr. Jenkins: Shes not used to living in someone elses house. She can handle the childs matters by going to the hospital herself. Theres no need for grandfather to worry about it. Having said that, he nodded towards the door: Its getting dark. You should go home early. Seeing him protect her, Mollys face showed no expression, but her heart was filled with mixed emotions. Looking at his tall figure, her nose inexplicably turned sour. She had imagined this scene many times, but she never expected it toe true after their divorce. She walked around the bodyguards towards the door. Step by step, without looking back. Mr. Jenkins wanted to stop her, but Michael spoke again, his voice icily cold: If grandfather cant respect her, then I dont have to respect you either. Mr. Jenkins trembled. Disrespecting him meant Michael would not acknowledge Zachary Jenkinss identity. As an old man who had already lost his only child, the most important thing for him was the continuation of his bloodline. When it came to prioritizing his great-grandson over his grandson, Mr. Jenkins made the choice without hesitation. Never mind, Ivy Thompson doesnt want the baby to take the Jenkins name. The second and third children surely wont have the Gagher name either. He looked at his stubborn grandson and sighed deeply. This child was foolishly infatuated, unwilling to meet with prospective suitors or other women, determined to grow old with Ivy, who, on the contrary, showed no intention of remarrying. Ive asked her, its almost impossible for you two to remarry. If you want to be with her, you can only marry her as Zachary Jenkins. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened slightly: Thank you, grandfather. Before that, I hope you wont interfere in our matters, and dont keep trying to find a wife for that idiot Jerry Jenkins. Even if he has to marry, dont target her family members. He knew that she had felt ack of family affection for all these years. Once she experienced the warmth of family, she would do her best to protect it. She had a kind heart and was also defensive. GoldernMasters face couldnt hang onas his grandson warned him again and again: Whats your attitude? Im doing this for your own good. Although your brother is foolish, he also has the right to carry on the family line. We cant deprive him of the possibility of starting a family. Zoey Lambert is outstanding, has a gentle personality, and is the most suitable person Ive seen. A capable and kind person is suitable for anyone. Michael Gagher interrupted him, But not everyone is worthy; forcing her to marry Jerry Jenkins would be a disservice. She doesntck anything, and marrying a foolish husband for no reason would just hurt her. If Zoey Lambert were your granddaughter, would you agree to marry her to such a person? All of Mr. Jenkins words were blocked, and his face turned pale with anger: Jerry is also your brother. What does a brother from the same father but different mothers count as? Michael Gaghers eyes were cold, and he spoke without any regard for his feelings. Without looking at Mr. Jenkins expression, he turned around and strode out of the door. Molly Walker sat in the car, with the window open, the wind blowing her hair wildly. The car window was closed by a hand, and the wind stopped. Its cold. Harry Lambert handed her a hot water bottle, Take good care of yourself during pregnancy, and your body wont sufferter. Looking at the hot water bottle in her hands, Molly was silent. At the moment when Mr. Jenkins called the bodyguards, she also sent a message to Harry Lambert. Even if Michael Gagher didnte over today, she could find a way to leave. The baby in her belly was unexpected, but also a life. Since he had struggled to survive, no one had a reason to take it away from him. Thinking that in the end it was Michael Gagher who helped her, Molly put her heart at ease and slowly picked it up again. She could treat him coldly when he faked his death, but now that she knew he was alive, she didnt know how to get along with him. Thinking of the scene where he protected her and confronted Mr. Jenkins, her feelings wereplicated. She knew he was trying to apologize with his actions. By the way, I just got some news Harry Lambert hesitated, his beautiful peach blossom eyes filled with a hint of sadness, Xavier Gaghermitted suicide. Mollys gaze paused: When did this happen? Five minutes ago. Harry Lambert handed her the tablet, and on the cell phone was a video of Xavier Gaghers suicide, tragic and captivating. Watching the scene in the surveince video, Mollys heart jumped wildly. Perhaps fearing that watching the video would affect her mood, Harry Lambert took the tablet back. Molly stared nkly at her own hands. Xavier Gagher was actually dead. But this time, his death was different from what was expected. There was no kindness this time, Xavier Gaghermitted suicide out of resentment towards others. Its said that before he died, he sent a message to Michael Gagher, but Michael didnt go. Hearing this, Mollys heart clenched fiercely. Michael Gagher didnt go because he came to save her. Does Michael Gagher know about this? She asked without reason. Harry Lambert looked deeply into her eyes: Do you regret it? You still want to remarry him, dont you? Chapter 277 - 276: Brother Michael Chapter 277: Chapter 276: Brother Michael Trantor: 549690339 Upon learning that Michael Gagher was still alive, he let out a long sigh of relief and slept the longest he had all month. Michael Gagher died because of his crazy fans, and these days he was bearing the guilt of causing his death while interacting with Molly Walker. He didnt even dare to speak more than necessary. Regardless of whether Molly liked Michael Gagher or not, the fact that he had caused the death of her babys father made him lose sleep. He thought about bing the babys father, or if not, even the godfather would do, but killing the babys real father put him in the position of an enemy. He wanted to be the babys father, not the babys enemy! Fortunately, Michael Gagher was still alive. Although he was d that the man was alive, he didnt want him to get back together with Molly. Molly nced at him and replied lightly, No. Harry Lambert blinked, and a big smile bloomed on his handsome face. Ive aplished what my master entrusted me with. A divorce means the end of the fate. After finishing thest word, a gust of cold wind poured into Mollys chest, causing a sharp pain. Some people have a tree nted in their hearts. Even if the tree is there, once the roots are struck and the buds emerge, it will hurt. Her subtle expression did not escape Harry Lamberts eyes. He lowered his eyes and sighed softly. The scenes of Mollys sorrow after Michael Gaghers death are still vivid in his mind. That was the look of genuine affection. Though she hid it well, he knew that if Michael Gagher had died, she would never have forgiven herself for the rest of her life. Big Boss has passed away, you dont have to live ording to hisst wishes. If you want to remarry, others in the organization will protect you and wont let him bully you like before. In the past, she did not issue orders to protect her identity, and he did not dare to reveal himself. But now its different. Her identity has basically been exposed, and they can openly help her. Not only that, with her brother and Leaford family involved, nobody would dare to bully her. After that incident, he only wished for her happiness. No matter who she chose in the end, he would respect her choice. Listening to Harry Lambertsforting words, Mollys frozen heart warmed a little. Over the years, Harry Lambert has been her subordinate but more like a mentor and friend. He unconsciously helped her with everything she did. It was because of trust that she left her personal finances in his hands, and he doubled her wealth in just a few years. Not only was he of good character, but he was also highly capable. No. 6, thank you. Harry Lambert grinned, waved his hand nonchntly, Its a small matter. He paused for a moment, then added: As long as youre happy. Even though he could only stand behind Molly, he felt luckier than Michael Gagher and Jeremy Norman because he could be by her side all the time and she trusted him the most. Neither Michael Gagher nor Jeremy Norman could catch up to him in this regard. Are you going back to the Leaford family next? Molly shook her head, Going to prison, to see Isabelle Richardson for thest time. Isabelle Richardsons trial was approaching, so it was time for her to see her for thest time. Just after Michael Gagher talked to his grandfather, he received the shocking news of Xavier Gaghers death. Young Master, Xavier Gaghermitted suicide. Hearing this, Michael Gaghers pupils contracted, and he almost dropped his cell phone. Xavier Gagher was dead? The brother he respected the most was dead. After an unknown period, he finally found his voice, Have you found the reason? Its strict in prison, and its difficult for people tomit suicide. But if Xavier Gagher was determined to die, he could achieve his goal. The specific reason is not clear. The police asked you to go over, saying that Xavier Gagher left a suicide note. Michael Gagher hung up the phone and rushed to the Police Station, where he received the suicide note. There was only one appeal inside: please help Isabelle Richardson. Michael, Ive done a lot of wrong things in order to survive, but I really had no choice. I originally wanted to tell you myself, but I couldnt wait any longer. Living here every day is torture. After I die, I have only one request C to help Isabelle. Please, for the sake of our child, help his mother. He has already lost his father, and he cant lose his mother too. I know Isabelle has done many wrong things, and Ill go to the underworld to atone for her sins. I hope that heaven can give her a chance, a chance to start anew. The brief suicide note only had one meaning: to ask him to help Isabelle Richardson. Thinking about what Isabelle had done, Michael lowered his eyes. If he hade a little earlier, maybe Xavier would not have died. There are no ifs. Xavier dies, but hisst wish is for him to save Isabelles life. In the central police station in Capital City, Michael sits on a chair waiting for the visitation. Isabelle, with a haggard face, walks in. Through the window, when she sees Michael, she bes startled. She stares at Michaels face, then backs up forcefully until she hits a wall. Immediately afterward, her body starts trembling. Michael Michael Michael She stares at him incredulously, unable to snap out of it for a long time. What is Michael doing here? Is he alive or a ghost? Isabelle pinches her arm hard, the pain bringing her thoughts back. Its not a dream! Its the living Michael! Michael is really alive! Isabelles eyes widen, her nose turns sour, and her eyes fill with tears. Michael, youre still alive! Youre really alive! Isabelle excitedly approaches, touching the ss with her hand, stroking his face like a madwoman. I knew you wouldnt die so easily. You came to rescue me, right, Michael? This ce is not fit for humans to live. Those dead women keep beating me, calling me a murderer. How could I be a murderer? I was framed by that woman, Molly! I didnt kill her grandmother. She bribed the police and forged evidence! Isabelle cries pitifully, her words filled with choking and grievances. Michaels face is expressionless, a hint ofplexity hidden in his eyes. If it were before, he might have believed her because Isabelle is the continuation of Xaviers life, and he would protect her against his conscience. But now, even if someone else said bad things about Molly, he wouldnt believe them. Thinking about how she killed Mrs. Walker, Michaels heart grows colder. He once broke with Molly because of her. He once protected a murderer. Whenever he thinks about this, the regret is like a shackle, tightening his heart mercilessly. No wonder Molly wanted to leave him; he had done too many wrongs. I cant save you, he lifts his eyes slightly, the darkness at the bottom of his eyes unrecognizable, his maic voiceing from an ice cer, with a hint of coldness. You killed someone; no one can save you. Isabelles eyes widen, and her body stiffens like iron. Then what did youe to see me for today? To see my joke? Isabelle clenches her fists and angrily rebukes, Dont forget, I was the one who called Xavier when you were about to be burned to death. He saved you, but my fianc died. Seeing Michaels indifference, Isabelle regrets her words just now and hurriedly corrects herself in light of her situation: I dont need you to save me, but you can think of a way to change my death penalty to life imprisonment. In her heart, Michael is almost omnipotent. Over the years, Michael has indeed made himself omnipotent, always agreeing to her wildest requests, even if its for Xaviers sake. She got used to her demands, forgetting that Xaviers affairs had long been exposed. She also forgot that the current Michael was no longer the old Michael. At this moment, Isabelle is like a drowning person who has grasped onto a piece of driftwood, iparable, her words illogical. Seeing Isabelle still trying to use Xavier, Michaels thin lips tighten, cold as a steel knife. This woman only thinks about herself. Pity Xaviers infatuation; even in death, he still hopes Michael will protect her. Now it seems his infatuation has all gone to the dogs. Michael curls up his cool lips, his eyes indifferent, and his tone cold: Xavier is dead. Isabelle freezes and stammers, What did you say? Xavier is dead, Michael repeats, In prison, hemitted suicide. Chapter 278 - 277: Love and Flattery Killing Chapter 278: Chapter 277: Love and ttery Killing Trantor: 549690339 Suicide Isabelle Richardsons eyes were dull, and she muttered to herself, Impossible, he couldnt havemitted suicide. How could hemit suicide before I leave! Michael, are you lying to me? After hiding and going through so many hardships over the years, how could hemit suicide Isabelle shook her head, refusing to believe the news about Xavier Gaghers death. At present, aside from Xavier, there was no one else who treated her so well. Xavier was the person who loved her and pampered her the most. Knowing that she wanted to marry Michael Gagher, Xavier did his best to bring them together, even personally forging a testament for her, allowing Michael to marry her. Why did hemit suicide? Why didnt you save him?! Isabelle covered her mouth, tears pouring from the corners of her eyes. Xavier was dead, the father of her baby was dead, and the man who loved her the most in this world was dead. Hemitted suicide, leaving only a testament requesting that I protect your life. Michaels voice was cold, yet piercing. Every word, like a knife, scraped at her heart. Fool! Such a fool. Xavier, youre really a fool! Isabelles eyes were bloodshot, and the tears seemed to have dried up in her eyes. Xaviers crimes were not insignificant, but as long as he was willing to change, he could have a high chance of avoiding the death penalty. As for her, she had tainted her hands with the lives of so many people. She could not escape the punishment even if spared death. She looked at Michael, and her heart seemed to stop beating for a moment. She knew, Xaviermitted suicide in exchange for her life. He wanted to use Michaels guilt to save her life. But would Michael really help her? Isabelle squeezed her fingertips, like she couldnt hold onto the passage of life, and all she could think of were the sweet memories of her and Xavier. Her heart died, and in that moment, it seemed as if she didnt fear death anymore. Maybe she loved Xavier too, but realized it toote. Michael, I know Xavier died in vain, and even if he used death to atone for his sins, you still wont save me. She stared at Michael with red eyes, and as expected, his eyes were calm, as if no matter what she said, he wouldnt care anymore. She lowered her head and smiled. As she smiled, tears welled up in her eyes again. Michael had never truly liked her. Even though she had fabricated so many scandals and forced him to break up with Molly Walker, he never looked at her once. He helped her and protected her only because of Xavier. It seemed like Michael knew what she was thinking, his eyshes lightly raised, and his thin lips moved slightly, his maic voice prating through, I told you, your hands are stained with blood, I cant save you. Is it really that you cant help me or you dont want to make Molly sad? Isabelle interrupted him, her voice full of usation and resentment, Do you love Molly? Youve always loved her, havent you? You pretend to go along with our scandals and help me, fearing that if I and Samuel Richardson harm her, youd keep me stable on the surface, but in reality, youre protecting her! Michael didnt reply, his thin lips pressed into a line, and his fingers slightly bent, resting casually on the table as if he was listening to a story that had nothing to do with him. After an unknown period of time, Michael finally responded with a simple Yes. There was a trace of warmth in his deep pupils: She is my wife. Molly was his wife, and it was only right for him to protect her. Isabelleughed, and whileughing, she cried. She thought of a saying, dont look at what someone has done, but look at the result. The result was that Molly kept getting better, while she ended up in prison, almost losing everything. She always thought that Michael was on her side, not realizing that he had always been guarding against her. In his heart, she had always been a wicked woman. Michael, how cruel you are He created an illusion of affection for her, seemingly protecting her on the surface, but in fact, protecting someone else. Greater love, greater me. The one he has always protected was Molly Walker. Isabelle looked at Michael Gagher desperately, thinking about thewyer who had beenmitted to Molly, her heart felt like it turned into a cold, iron piece. He has always helped Molly; he has always liked her and never changed. Isabelle was too naive not to see the truth. He had repeatedly refused to marry her and avoided being intimate with her, which had already shown his choice. Michael, you let me know who truly loves me in this world, Isabelle slowly raised her head, but couldnt see the bright sky, Sadly, I realized this toote. Xavier Gagher never heard a confession from her before he died. With the death of the person who loved her the most, her heart also died. Seeing Isabelle like this, Michaels narrow and nted eyebrows were furrowed, and the bright light made his handsome features look even colder. Not far from the prison, Molly and Harry Lambert were walking in this direction. Xavier Gaghersst words were clear and simple, stating that he wanted Isabelle to live. Molly paused her footsteps. Xavier Gagher was Michael Gaghers brother. At the beginning, he sacrificed himself to save Michael. In exchange for his death, he saved Isabelles life. Maybe Michael Harry didnt finish his spection. Michael had helped Isabelle more than once, so its no wonder he would have such thoughts. Its not just Harry, even Molly herself couldnt be sure if Michael would help Isabelle. Seeing that Molly was silent, Harry added, Michael might not have the ability, but perhaps Zachary Jenkins could save Isabelles life. You know, nothing in this world is impossible. With enough money, you can even buy ten lives. Molly clenched her fists, thinking of everything Isabelle had done in the past. When Isabelle was the eldestdy of the Richardson family, she indeed proved that having money allows one to do whatever they want, even ying with peoples lives at her fingertips. There arews in this world, but some people can always find loopholes in the rules to benefit themselves. Molly sometimes wondered if she werent the fourth daughter of the Thompson family and had no backing from the W organization, would she have been dealt with by Isabelle long ago? Thinking about this made her feel sad, but even more determined to make Isabelle pay for her deeds. A woman with such a calcting heart, would definitely not do anything good for others if she had the chance to escape. We dont need to predict about Zachary Jenkins actions, Molly replied to No. 6s concern in a few words. Seeing her determination, Harry sighed. He hoped that this time, Michael wouldnt disappoint people again. As Molly walked into the visitors area of the prison, she happened to run into Michael leaving from inside. He was not wearing a mask, walking confidently and stopped when he saw her, his pupils constricting. Molly looked at his back and asked in a hoarse voice, Did youe to see Isabelle? Michael nodded gently, Did youe to see her too? Yes, Molly stared intently at his facial expression, Isabelle will soon be sentenced to death, so I came to see her onest time. Do you remember what I told you before she raised the corner of her lips slightly, her bright and clever eyes became misty, like an imprable deep pool, People do things, and heaven watches. I will personally send her to prison and let her pay for my grandmothers life. Michaels eyes stared deeply into hers, filled with a trace of lingering affection in his narrowed eyes. I remember, he spoke in a low voice, with an imperceptibly hoarse whisper, Your dream wille true soon. Mollys heart tightened suddenly. Michaels deep voice carried a gentle tone that made one feel boundlessly embraced. Molly furrowed her brows and asked suspiciously, Youre not helping her anymore? Chapter 279 - 278: Why Help Chapter 279: Chapter 278: Why Help Trantor: 549690339 After hearing Xaviersst wish, she thought Michael would change. Why help? Michael nodded slightly, his eyes deep and profound, his tone rxed, I dont want to grow further apart from you. He was dressed in a long ck windbreaker, hiding in the dim light. Only when his deep ck eyes looked at her, they stirred up gentle waves. His soft and gentle voice was like a long, thin feather, making her heart skip a beat and then started to beat wildly. Molly squinted her eyes and hurriedly turned her face away, murmuring softly, You couldnt help even if you wanted to. She has done so many terrible things, and now there is undeniable evidence against her. Thew will punish her severely, and nobody can save her. If Isabelle could still be saved after all this, what kind of justice could this world possibly have? But whether she could be saved or not was one matter, and whether Michael would help her was another. As long as Michael didnt help Isabelle, Molly would be grateful. Lets go back, theres no need to keep watching. She smiled at No. 6 next to her, The result hase out anyway, theres no need to watch her and feel upset. Without hesitation, she turned around. Harry Lambert was silent for a few seconds, staring straight at Michael, then suddenly smiled, Its great that Mr. Gagher is alive, or else I would have to shoulder the me for a lifetime. The bomb incident was done by your fans. How could you be med? Michael hinted, Even if I really died, it wouldnt be rted to you. Theres no need for you, Mr. Lambert, to feel guilty. Shut up! Harry Lambert grabbed his cor and gritted his teeth, Your fake death has caused me enough trouble. Everyone is ming me Thinking of something, he suddenly smirked, But Molly didnt me me. After all, youve done so many bad things. If youre dead, youre dead; at least you cant harm her anymore. Its just that the image you portrayed before your death was too positive, and those who dont know the truth feel sympathy for you. Michael stood straight, his expression distant, and his deep pupils showed no emotion. However, when he heard the word harm, his pupils shrank slightly. Harm, maybe he really was a harm to Molly back then Thinking of Isabelles actions, Michael lowered his eyelids, clenching his fists. The more he had protected Isabelle back then, the more he had hurt Molly. No. 6. Molly, who had walked a long way, called out to Harry Lambert. Harry responded with a sound, rolled his eyes at Michael and hurriedly followed her quickly. Molly, where are we going now? From a distance, Michael heard Molly whisper a ce, and Harry trotted behind her like her guardian. Michael stood there, his feet as if rooted to the ground. It felt like a piece of his heart had been emptied, and the wind was whistling in. As Grandfather had said, there were many other men for her to choose from, and these men didnt even mind being happy stepfathers. Thinking of this fact, the pain in his bones grew stronger, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead. Capital City First Peoples Hospital, in Daniels hospital room, the Thompson family, and the police were gathered. At this time, Daniel sat on the bed, staring nkly at the people around him, involuntarily shrinking his legs back, What do you want to do? Amanda Leaford stood in the distance, her eyes red and swollen. Damian looked at the police officer standing next to him and asked solemnly, Officer Harrison, have you thoroughly investigated my fathers case? Was it really man-made? Were not yet sure, but we cant rule out the possibility of suicide. Weve found that he quarreled with your mother and sister before the ident. If he bes impulsive and does something stupid, it wouldnt be impossible. Can you tell me if theres any personal grudge between your father, mother, and sister? I want to know how much this might have influenced his decision tomit suicide. Officer Harrison looked at Daniel and frowned, with a pen and paper in his hand, looking strictly professional. Officer, my dad and moms issue is our familys private matter. Theres no need to tell you, right? As for my sisters issue, everyone knows about his bias. Its well-known that he and my sister didnt get along, but if he were tomit suicide, he wouldnt have waited until now. Joshua Thompson extinguished the cigarette in his hand, nced impatiently at Daniel, and kicked the corner of the bedside table, Hey, old man, do you really not remember anything? The bed shook violently, and Daniel shuddered, looking indignant, Which familys stinky brat are you? So rude! Call your parents over, I want to ask them how they raised you. Joshua twitched his mouth and rolled his eyes, My dad is you. Daniel Thompson choked out, staring at him: Im only in my thirties, how could I have a son as old as you! Wheres Amanda! Where is my wife Amanda? He frantically started searching, and when he saw Amanda Leaford, his eyes suddenly lit up: Amanda,e here, who are these people? Theyre so old, and yet they say Im their father, how shameless. Joshua Thompson: Amanda Leaford: Nichs Thompson looked at his father like this, his eyebrows furrowed, and said to the doctor next to him, Is there no cure for my fathers illness? There is currently no cure for Alzheimers disease, Im sorry. The doctors face was full of apologies. The room suddenly became quiet. Hes still so young Amandas face was full of despair, How could he have dementia so early. Dementia! Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes, Not remembering anything is a blessing for him, isnt it? Does he even remember what he did to Fourth Sister? Thinking of this, Joshua Thompson became furious, he walked up to Daniel Thompson, put his hand on his shoulder, and grinned maliciously: Old man, youre almost sixty now. Because of your favoritism, your own daughter doesnt acknowledge you, and your adopted daughter deceived you. Youre not a thirty-year-old strong man; youre a lonely, pitiful old fart! Daniel Thompsons eyes widened in terror. Joshua Thompson chuckled, ncing at the doctor: Dementia patients shouldnt be afraid of stimtion, right? The doctor gave an embarrassed smile: Well its better not to stimte the patients. Damian Thompson walked up to Joshua Thompson and pulled him away: I know you have resentment, but personal grudges are not the most important thing right now. He said to Officer Harrison, My father has Alzheimers disease. If he had symptoms before, then the possibility of suicide is not great. The possibility of suicide is unlikely, but what if it was an ident? Officer Harrison nced at Daniel Thompson, Dementia patients are not sensitive to directions, so the possibility of falling into the river is also high. So you mean my father is just unlucky? Damian Thompsons eyes turned cold. Officer Harrison nodded: Most likely, I think we should just close the case like this. You wealthy people love conspiracy theories, there arent that many traps, most cases are idents, and its good that people are fine, right? Officer Harrison, holding the pen cap in his mouth, squinted his eyes as he wrote on the paper, I think you should pay more attention to the old mans feelings. Some old people seem to be hiding a lot at the bottom of their hearts! I think you kids arent that filial either, instead of having free time Im sorry to interrupt. A clear female voice interrupted his words. Molly Walker entered first, followed by Harry Lambert who came in after her. Isnt it too rash for you guys to file the case like this! Molly Walker raised her lips indifferently, handing him a USB drive, This contains all the surveince footage along the way, I hope it will be helpful to your investigation. Seeing the USB drive, Officer Harrison raised an eyebrow and sneered: We have this, and the surveince was broken and didnt capture anything. He didnt know where some people got their surveince from, questioning their guesses. Looking at the bright woman in front of him, his first thought was contempt. I know the official one is broken, but mine is not the official one. Molly Walker nced at Harry Lambert. Harry Lambert took a palm-sized machine out of his pocket and projected arge piece of surveince footage instantly appeared on the white wall in front of everyone. This is the surveince and evidence from the perspective of businesses, small vendors, and even passersby. Business, passerby perspective of surveince! Not to mention how long it would take to investigate these, it would be difficult to get these people to help. Moreover, passersbye and go, finding witnesses from that day is even more difficult. Seeing suchprehensive evidence, Officer Harrisons face suddenly darkened. Without looking at the shocked expressions inside the room, Molly Walker casually introduced the contents of the USB drive, I knew the official one was iplete, so I found passersby to make up for all the surveince. As she spoke, she stared at the images on the wall, her beautiful lips curling up slightly. She inserted her hands into her coat pockets, lookingzy but full of momentum. Chapter 280 - 279: Nicholas Thompson’s Request Chapter 280: Chapter 279: Nichs Thompsons Request Trantor: 549690339 Looking at those obviously pieced-together but very useful videos on the wall, Officer Harrisons face could be described as ugly. Officer Harrison, look here. Molly Walker paused the video, Here, my father is wearing a watch on his hand, and then look here The watch on his hand is gone. The atmosphere grew cold. What does this mean? It means that someone in between took a liking to his belongings. Officer Harrison, I respect your profession, but please also respect my fathers life. Her words were somewhat aggressive. Officer Harrisons face immediately darkened: What do you mean? Are you questioning our professionalism? I definitely will not question the professionalism of the police, but there are also office personnel who want to close the case hastily without evidence. Molly smiled lightly, her smile meaningful and suggestive. Seeing the obvious problems in the video, Officer Harrison no longer said that Daniel Thompson hadmitted suicide. Ill go back to the station and check the materials first. The authenticity of this USB drive is still up for debate. Ill take it to the station for inspection first. Officer Harrison took the USB drive without saying another word. Molly didnt stop him, and after Officer Harrison left, Amanda Leaford quickly went to her side and asked, Did you make all these videos by yourself? The police couldnt find the footage, yet Ivy found it so quickly. I alone dont have that much ability. No. 6 had people in the organization do it. Molly introduced to everyone, You guys shouldve seen No. 6 before. In fact, he has been a colleague of mine for so many years. Weve cooperated for many years. The explosion incident was done by his brainless fans and didnt have much to do with him. She knew that the explosion incident left the Thompson family uneasy, and they didnt have a good impression of Harry Lambert either. Hearing Mollys words, Harry Lambert felt warmth in his heart and quickly lowered his head to hide the emotion on his face. The others in the Thompson family immediately looked at Harry Lambert, especially Joshua Thompson, with a burning gaze and naked scrutiny. This man was in love with his Fourth Sister. Although Michael Gagher was out of the picture, and Jeremy Norman was ruled out by Fourth Sister, he really didnt like Harry Lamberts enchanting face. By the way, Fourth Sister, tonight Jeremy Norman said he wanted to invite the family to dinner, saying it was to apologize on behalf of his father. What do you think, should we go? Joshua Thompson suddenly thought of this. The so-called apology from Jeremy Norman was his attitude. Although his father was ruthless in his actions, it had little to do with him. If it wasnt for his call at that time, she wouldnt have known about the huge incident her uncle encountered. Since he invited us, lets all go together. Although the two families were not going to be inws, she and Jeremy Norman were friends, and she didnt want this incident to affect their rtionship. Great! Joshua Thompson immediatelyughed. Jeremy Norman said he got a nice car that looked very much like his old wrecked yellow one. Joshua was worried about how to check out this car. Since they were having dinner together that night, he would definitely be able to appreciate this dream car in person. At that moment, Daniel Thompson stared at Mollys face and suddenly asked, Are you my daughter? He had just heard her conversation with the police, and she called herself father. Hearing Daniel Thompsons words, the whole room went silent, and no one dared to pick up on his words. Everyone knew that Ivy did not recognize Nichs Thompson and Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompsons words implied a somewhat self-humiliating meaning. Molly looked at Daniel Thompson indifferently, seeing his confused expression, and a belly full of anger got stuck in her throat. Facing a middle-aged man with Alzheimers disease, she couldnt say some words and couldnt lie. No. Two in words revealed all her attitude. She still hadnt forgiven Daniel Thompson, but no one dared to me her. If it were themselves in her shoes, they wouldnt even bother looking at him, let alone acknowledge him. Hearing Molly Walker deny their father-daughter rtionship, Daniel looked at the others in the room doubtfully, feeling stabbed in the heart. How great would it be if such a beautiful girl were his daughter When Molly left the hospital room, Nichs Thompson followed her out. Fourth Sister Molly stopped and looked at him expressionlessly, Whats the matter? Her indifferent tone waspletely different from how she treated their eldest and third brothers. Nichs forced a smile, thought for a moment, and asked, Gillian has been missing for a while now. I want to ask if your organization can help track her down. Gillian went missing after sending him a resolute text message. No matter how he tried to contact her, her cell phone was always off; it seemed that the odds were against her. Molly raised her eyebrows, staring at him, Mr. Thompson, our organization is not omnipotent. Shouldnt the police be involved since Gillian went missing? The police cant find her either. Nichs frowned, I know you have a say in the organization, and you helped my unclespany so easily. Finding a person shouldnt be difficult, right? Especially given the videos she had just shown them it would be challenging to gather so much information in such a short time without substantial financial, human, or material resources. This indirectly demonstrated her connections and capabilities. Finding someone isnt difficult indeed. Molly drew out her words, ncing at him with a bright smile, But why should I find her? Whats her life or death got to do with me? Nichss face turned pale and then flushed. Do you want to say that shes my sister after all, and shes been fulfilling my filial duties on my behalf all these years? So, I should be magnanimous, forgive her, coax her, and make her happy? Nichs didnt say anything, his expression evidently pped hard. He had said these words before, but now they were used by Molly to shut him up. I helped uncle because he sincerely treated me well. Why should I help Gillian? Because she harmed mom, my third brother, and me? She gave a self-mockingugh, her eyes pitch-ck and her smile disdainful, I wont waste any organization resources on her; shes not worth it. Nichs had anticipated such a response. He knew he had no right to ask Molly to forgive Gillian. Im sorry. As Molly turned around, Nichss voice, like the wind, poured into her ears. As your brother, Ive made too many mistakes. If theres a chance, Id like to make amends. Nichss voice softened with rare warmth, I know youll never call me your second brother in this lifetime, but for all these years, Ive treated Gillian as my own sister. She has nothing left now, and I dont want anything to happen to her. Hearing Nichs say such words, Molly didnt feel as angry as she had imagined, just a touch of sourness in her nose. Favoritism always existed, and it was impossible to keep things bnced. Amanda Leaford and Joshua Thompson favored her, just as Nichs favored Gillian. As family and loved ones, those they wished to protect would be their weaknesses. Gillian was Nichss weakness. If you want to use the power of the organization, you may file a mission within it. However, I must remind you C the price wont be low. Molly turned back, looking at him indifferently, You treat Gillian as your sister, so use your savings to help her. I have no obligation to help you, let alone an obligation to help her. Even if I have a say in the organization, I wont make exceptions for someone like Gillian. Nichs wanted to say more, but upon meeting Mollys cold and indifferent eyes, his heart shrank: Fourth Sister Chapter 281 - 280: Seeing a Ghost Chapter 281: Chapter 280: Seeing a Ghost Trantor: 549690339 Just then, Joshua Thompson came out of the room, and seeing Nichs Thompson standing by Molly Walker, looking like he had something to say but was hesitant, he quickly shielded Molly behind him: Nichs Thompson, what are you trying to do now? Before Nichs could speak, Joshua warned him, Havent you done enough stupid things already? Dont disappoint Fourth Sister anymore! Although Joshua didnt know what Nichs had done, he subconsciously felt that it wasnt anything good. Seeing Joshuas reaction, Nichs took a deep breath and asked resentfully, Joshua, am I really so despicable in your heart? Also, Im your second brother. What do you mean by calling me by my name directly! It doesnt matter, youre not acting like a brother anyway. Ill call you brother when Ivy calls you that. Joshua crossed his arms, scoffing casually. As long as you dont make things difficult for Fourth Sister, everythings fine. Joshua, Gillian is missing! Nichs was so angry that he couldnt find the right words. I want to ask Fourth Sister to help, how is that making things difficult for her? If shes missing, shes missing. What does it have to do with Ivy?! Joshua nced at him disdainfully. Dont disgust us using Gillians case. If you keep on helping her, I wont care about brotherly affection and will beat you until you cant find your teeth. Seeing the two about to quarrel at the entrance of the hospital room, Molly hurriedly said, Lets go back first. Dad is still waiting for us at home. If they quarrel here, Amanda Leaford will worry again. Joshua rolled his eyes at Nichs, and he left side by side with Molly. When they reached the door of a hospital room, they heard the doctor inside yelling, If you sneak out of the hospital and something happens, we wont be responsible! You dont even care about your life, getting injured like this and still daring to wander around! Our hospital cant afford to have patients like you. Transfer to another hospital. I cant treat big shots like you. The furious doctor stormed out of the hospital room. Joshua found it interesting and said to Molly, Its rare to see a patient who could make a doctor give up treatment. Molly looked curiously into the room, and it made her stop in her tracks. Whats wrong? Joshua looked curiously, and his eyes widened like hed seen a ghost. Damn! He was so scared that he almost jumped, This is Michael Gagher?! In the room, Michael Gagher was sitting on the hospital bed, wearing a simple white shirt, with an elongated figure and sharp-looking eyes. He had an IV bag hanging from his hand. Hearing Joshuas voice, he turned his head slightly. By sheer coincidence, his hospital room was not far from Daniel Thompsons. Joshua looked at him in disbelief for a while, suppressing his shock. He quickly approached and stared at Michaels living face and became furious. He picked up a chair next to him and threw it at him. Michael didnt move, and the chair barely grazed past his ear. When Joshua threw the chair, he had obviously calcted the distance to keep it from hitting Michael directly. Well, Michael Gagher, youre dead? Thinking of Ivys condition back then, Joshuas anger surged. How are you still alive? How could you be alive! You know that Ivy for you He paused, took a deep breath, grinding his teeth angrily, Why didnt you say you werent dead earlier? Do you know what the Gagher family said about Ivy? Did you enjoy watching her suffer behind her back?! Michael nced at Molly and coughed, his face turning slightly pale. No. Seeing her in pain made his sleepless nights unbearable. At that time, he had lost all courage due to guilt and had thought about letting gopletely. But one cannot control their heart, not even his own thoughts. If time could go back, he would definitely tell her that he was still alive and not keep her in the dark. Dont say anything anymore. Joshua red at him coldly. Michael Gagher is already dead in our hearts, and dont think of getting involved with Fourth Sister ever again. Thinking of Molly and Jeremy Normans engagement being annulled, Joshua asked in a low voice, The annulment of your engagement with Jeremy Norman wasnt because of Michael Gagher, right? Molly hesitated for a moment and hurriedly exined, Its not entirely Fine! Joshua had a wicked smile. As long as my brother-inw isnt Michael Gagher, anyone else is fine! But I will never allow him to get close to you again! Molly didnt say anything, looked at Michael, and thought about his current identity. She wondered if she should remind Joshua that he was now Zachary Jenkins, not Michael Gagher. The people of your Gagher family really like ying with fake deaths. You guys have really made a clich storyline clear. Joshua was helpless and speechless. He thought that Fourth Sister could finally get rid of the scumbag and start a new life, but this guy came back to life! Resurrected! Absolutely persistent like a lingering ghost! Michael pressed his lips together, his gaze gently falling on Molly, and whispered, Are you free tonight? Im not free! Joshua Thompson immediately protected Molly Walker like a protective calf. Jeremy Norman is waiting for us at Uncles house. We cant let my new brother-inw wait too long. Joshua deliberately raised his voice, especially when he said new brother-inw, emphasizing the tone. Molly smiled helplessly. Michael Gagher had exined to her about his and Isabelle Richardsons rtionship, but Joshua didnt know. After nodding to Michael, she followed Joshua away. Before leaving, she nced at the sign on the door. The attending doctor was the director of the Orthopedics Department. Orthopedics, did Michael Gagher have a problem with his bones? Before she could react, Joshua quickly pulled her away: Lets go, lets go. Staying here for one more second would make him feel unlucky. After everyone left, Michael took back his gaze, holding the diagnosis the doctor handed him, seeing the severity described in it, and thinking about what Joshua just said, his fingers slowly tightened. Jeremy Norman still hadnt given up, and the rest of the Thompson family hadnt given up on Jeremy Norman, even though Sebastian Norman did such outrageous things. Only then did Michael realize that the barrier between him and Molly was not just the emotional repair between the two, but also the Thompson and Leaford families. If they didnt agree, Molly and he would never have a future together. The independent vi of the Leaford family had a light overall color, a high-ceilinged entrance hall, quite impressive, and a greenwn, lush and full of exotic charm. James Leaford was cutting nts leisurely with long pruning shears in the garden. The day after Ivy told him the truth, he made a sensation at a meeting of thepanys shareholders. At first, no one believed him, until he pped the evidence in front of them, and they were astonished, gaping in surprise. Mr. Leaford, your niece is amazing. Shes in the W organization. Ourpany is going to be stable from now on. Thats right, Mr. Leaford, you dont have to worry about your daughter marrying a fool anymore. Mr. Leaford, were so lucky. Thanks to your niece, we dont have to be unemployed anymore. Now I have an exnation for my wife and children. Yeah, I can brag about this for a lifetime! Hearing these ttering words from everyone, James Leaford was teary-eyed and full of enthusiasm. Who could have imagined that Ivy was the leader of the W organization?! He couldnt even dare to dream that such a thing could be true! Dad, Cousin and her husband are on their way, and the dishes are ready, Natalie Lambert took off her apron, her face full of smiles. The crisis in thepany was resolved, and she had put down her burden. Today, she had even cooked herself. I asked a friend to check the owner of the car that saved youst time, but I couldnt find any information, Natalie furrowed her pretty brows, Dad, do you think that person might not have wanted to save you, and the crash was just an ident? Otherwise, after doing such a great thing, why wouldnt theye forward to im credit? Thinking of the yellow sports car, James Leafords face became serious: It wasnt an ident. That person deliberately sacrificed their car to save me. If it werent for that car, I would have been long dead. Not only would he have died, but the truck driver would also have been in grave danger. He was not an ungrateful person. Even if that person didnt want any reward, he had to pay for their medical expenses and car repair costs. The Lamborghinis collision damage would cost at least one hundred fifty thousand to repair. Keep looking. Ordinary people cant afford that kind of car. James Leaford was determined to find the car owner. Chapter 282 - 279: Nicholas Thompson’s Request Chapter 280: Chapter 279: Nichs Thompsons Request Trantor: 549690339 Looking at those obviously pieced-together but very useful videos on the wall, Officer Harrisons face could be described as ugly. Officer Harrison, look here. Molly Walker paused the video, Here, my father is wearing a watch on his hand, and then look here The watch on his hand is gone. The atmosphere grew cold. What does this mean? It means that someone in between took a liking to his belongings. Officer Harrison, I respect your profession, but please also respect my fathers life. Her words were somewhat aggressive. Officer Harrisons face immediately darkened: What do you mean? Are you questioning our professionalism? I definitely will not question the professionalism of the police, but there are also office personnel who want to close the case hastily without evidence. Molly smiled lightly, her smile meaningful and suggestive. Seeing the obvious problems in the video, Officer Harrison no longer said that Daniel Thompson hadmitted suicide. Ill go back to the station and check the materials first. The authenticity of this USB drive is still up for debate. Ill take it to the station for inspection first. Officer Harrison took the USB drive without saying another word. Molly didnt stop him, and after Officer Harrison left, Amanda Leaford quickly went to her side and asked, Did you make all these videos by yourself? The police couldnt find the footage, yet Ivy found it so quickly. I alone dont have that much ability. No. 6 had people in the organization do it. Molly introduced to everyone, You guys shouldve seen No. 6 before. In fact, he has been a colleague of mine for so many years. Weve cooperated for many years. The explosion incident was done by his brainless fans and didnt have much to do with him. She knew that the explosion incident left the Thompson family uneasy, and they didnt have a good impression of Harry Lambert either. Hearing Mollys words, Harry Lambert felt warmth in his heart and quickly lowered his head to hide the emotion on his face. The others in the Thompson family immediately looked at Harry Lambert, especially Joshua Thompson, with a burning gaze and naked scrutiny. This man was in love with his Fourth Sister. Although Michael Gagher was out of the picture, and Jeremy Norman was ruled out by Fourth Sister, he really didnt like Harry Lamberts enchanting face. By the way, Fourth Sister, tonight Jeremy Norman said he wanted to invite the family to dinner, saying it was to apologize on behalf of his father. What do you think, should we go? Joshua Thompson suddenly thought of this. The so-called apology from Jeremy Norman was his attitude. Although his father was ruthless in his actions, it had little to do with him. If it wasnt for his call at that time, she wouldnt have known about the huge incident her uncle encountered. Since he invited us, lets all go together. Although the two families were not going to be inws, she and Jeremy Norman were friends, and she didnt want this incident to affect their rtionship. Great! Joshua Thompson immediatelyughed. Jeremy Norman said he got a nice car that looked very much like his old wrecked yellow one. Joshua was worried about how to check out this car. Since they were having dinner together that night, he would definitely be able to appreciate this dream car in person. At that moment, Daniel Thompson stared at Mollys face and suddenly asked, Are you my daughter? He had just heard her conversation with the police, and she called herself father. Hearing Daniel Thompsons words, the whole room went silent, and no one dared to pick up on his words. Everyone knew that Ivy did not recognize Nichs Thompson and Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompsons words implied a somewhat self-humiliating meaning. Molly looked at Daniel Thompson indifferently, seeing his confused expression, and a belly full of anger got stuck in her throat. Facing a middle-aged man with Alzheimers disease, she couldnt say some words and couldnt lie. No. Two in words revealed all her attitude. She still hadnt forgiven Daniel Thompson, but no one dared to me her. If it were themselves in her shoes, they wouldnt even bother looking at him, let alone acknowledge him. Hearing Molly Walker deny their father-daughter rtionship, Daniel looked at the others in the room doubtfully, feeling stabbed in the heart. How great would it be if such a beautiful girl were his daughter When Molly left the hospital room, Nichs Thompson followed her out. Fourth Sister Molly stopped and looked at him expressionlessly, Whats the matter? Her indifferent tone waspletely different from how she treated their eldest and third brothers. Nichs forced a smile, thought for a moment, and asked, Gillian has been missing for a while now. I want to ask if your organization can help track her down. Gillian went missing after sending him a resolute text message. No matter how he tried to contact her, her cell phone was always off; it seemed that the odds were against her. Molly raised her eyebrows, staring at him, Mr. Thompson, our organization is not omnipotent. Shouldnt the police be involved since Gillian went missing? The police cant find her either. Nichs frowned, I know you have a say in the organization, and you helped my unclespany so easily. Finding a person shouldnt be difficult, right? Especially given the videos she had just shown them it would be challenging to gather so much information in such a short time without substantial financial, human, or material resources. This indirectly demonstrated her connections and capabilities. Finding someone isnt difficult indeed. Molly drew out her words, ncing at him with a bright smile, But why should I find her? Whats her life or death got to do with me? Nichss face turned pale and then flushed. Do you want to say that shes my sister after all, and shes been fulfilling my filial duties on my behalf all these years? So, I should be magnanimous, forgive her, coax her, and make her happy? Nichs didnt say anything, his expression evidently pped hard. He had said these words before, but now they were used by Molly to shut him up. I helped uncle because he sincerely treated me well. Why should I help Gillian? Because she harmed mom, my third brother, and me? She gave a self-mockingugh, her eyes pitch-ck and her smile disdainful, I wont waste any organization resources on her; shes not worth it. Nichs had anticipated such a response. He knew he had no right to ask Molly to forgive Gillian. Im sorry. As Molly turned around, Nichss voice, like the wind, poured into her ears. As your brother, Ive made too many mistakes. If theres a chance, Id like to make amends. Nichss voice softened with rare warmth, I know youll never call me your second brother in this lifetime, but for all these years, Ive treated Gillian as my own sister. She has nothing left now, and I dont want anything to happen to her. Hearing Nichs say such words, Molly didnt feel as angry as she had imagined, just a touch of sourness in her nose. Favoritism always existed, and it was impossible to keep things bnced. Amanda Leaford and Joshua Thompson favored her, just as Nichs favored Gillian. As family and loved ones, those they wished to protect would be their weaknesses. Gillian was Nichss weakness. If you want to use the power of the organization, you may file a mission within it. However, I must remind you C the price wont be low. Molly turned back, looking at him indifferently, You treat Gillian as your sister, so use your savings to help her. I have no obligation to help you, let alone an obligation to help her. Even if I have a say in the organization, I wont make exceptions for someone like Gillian. Nichs wanted to say more, but upon meeting Mollys cold and indifferent eyes, his heart shrank: Fourth Sister Chapter 283 - 282: Benefactor Chapter 283: Chapter 282: Benefactor Trantor: 549690339 Seeing James Leaford staring intently at this car, Joshua Thompson thought his uncle had also taken a liking to it. Uncle, this is Jeremy Normans car, he just sold it to me. Your car? James Leaford excitedly stepped forward, grabbing Jeremy Normans hand without a word. Its you, it really is you! At this moment, the other people inside the door walked out as well, especially Zoey Lambert, who looked astonished when she saw this car. Mr. Norman, this car is indeed yours! Weve been looking for the owner for quite a while, never expecting you to be right in front of us. Zoey Lambertughed, relieved, now her father wouldnt have any trouble sleeping again. Jeremy Norman thought James Leaford would kick him out, but unexpectedly, he was exceptionally warm when they met. Instinctively, Jeremy Norman guessed it must be because of this car. Uncle Leaford This car is yours, right? James Leaford interrupted him. Jeremy Normans gentle face was filled with a humble smile: The car is mine, but James Leaford immediately hugged him, trembling with excitement: Its you, it really is you, my life-saving benefactor! Seeing everyones puzzled expressions, Zoey Lambert exined to them: After thepanys ident, my dad worked overnight and was in poor mental condition. He almost met with an ident while crossing the road, but the owner of this car stepped up and used the car to block the wheels of the oing vehicle, saving my dad from being hit. Hearing this, Molly Walkers heart clenched tightly. She never thought that her uncle had gone through something like this. Uncle, are you okay? Molly Walker hurriedly looked at James Leaford, her heart still pounding. James Leaford had only sacrificed thepany to protect her. If her uncle had been in a car ident because of this, she would never have peace in her life. Jeremy, thank you for saving my uncle. Molly Walker sincerely thanked Jeremy Norman. If it werent for Jeremy, she would have had to live with guilt for the rest of her life. As everyone thanked him, Jeremy Norman had various exnations at the tip of his tongue, not knowing where to start. No wonder the cars front had been crushed like that before. It turned out that the cars owner saved someone, but it wasnt him who saved the person at that time. Jeremy Norman raised his eyebrows, and under immense pressure, tried to exin: Uncle Leaford, youve got the wrong person, actually, I didnt save Jeremy, dont be modest! I know what you mean, youve always kept it a secret from us because you thought I was still ming you and your father. Dont worry, I, James Leaford, am not that kind of person, James Leafordughed, We can see youve been deliberately hiding it from us all these days, otherwise, we wouldnt have been searching for days without finding anything. Its only natural forpanies to prioritize their interests first. I may not agree with Sebastian Normans methods, but I understand the principle of ming the right person for wrongs done. Since you saved me, you are my benefactor. From now on, the Leaford family owes you a life. If theres anything you need help with, just let me know. As long as I can help, Ill repay your life-saving kindness. Hearing James Leafords sincere words, Jeremy Normans face turned a little pale. After such a solemn deration, if he continued to say that he wasnt the person involved, the situation would be very awkward. But this kind of thing cant be concealed. Once its revealedter, his integrity would be questioned by Ivys family. Uncle Leaford, I dont mean that. Jeremy Norman showed a bitter smile, I am indeed not the one who saved you. Ah, Jeremy! If Uncle says so, it must be true. Joshua Thompson waved his long arm and put it around Jeremy Normans shoulder, whispering, You know, before you came, Uncle said you werent even allowed through the door, and that any issues should wait untilter. But Uncle, we are all hungry. Why dont we go in and eat first? Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows. James Leaford kept saying good good good and enthusiastically led them into the house. Seeing Jeremy Norman with a worried frown, Joshua Thompson pulled him aside: Do you still want to marry my sister? Jeremy nodded. Then dont exin, just settle this matter first. You can find the car owner yourselfter and exin the situation. The car owner who does good deeds without leaving a name must be a generous adult. As long as you can reassure Uncle, its not a big deal to tell a few white lies. Joshua patted his shoulder consolingly. If Michael Gagher really died, your ascension would be sooner orter, but hes alive again, so just build up some goodwill for now. Thinking of Michaels resurrection, Joshua couldnt help but be furious. He couldnt believe he had encountered such a dramatic turn of events; it was truly unlucky! Hearing Joshuas heartfelt words, Jeremy pondered for a moment before reluctantly nodding. He could only temporarily take credit for the original car owners good deed, and he would personally apologizeter. Throughout the meal, Jeremy was very polite. James Leaford kept thanking him and repeatedly offered him wine: Jeremy, you should stay here tonight, and make yourself at home. Molly Walker looked at James Leaford without saying a word, while Jeremy felt like he was sitting on pins and needles: Thank you, Uncle Leaford, but I have something to do tonight, so I cant stay. In order to avoid exposing himself, he had to hurry and find the original car owner. When Jeremy left, Molly and Joshua went to see him off together. Jeremy was clearly uneasy today. When they reached the door, Molly asked, Is there something you want to tell me? Jeremy had been looking at her hesitantly while eating dinner. Thinking about the misunderstanding that had happened that day, Jeremy wanted to exin. However, seeing Joshua continuously giving him meaningful looks, Jeremy eventually changed the subject: The day after tomorrow is my birthday, and I would like to invite you to my birthday party When he said this, he paused, with a touch of shyness. His family held the birthday party at home every year, as it was their tradition to have a grand celebration for each birthday. However, given what his father had done and the fact that his mother had not been a saint either, he was already anticipating Mollys refusal deep down in his heart. Unexpectedly, Molly smiled openly: Of course Im going to your birthday! Setting aside personal grievances, Jeremy had been very good to her, and had saved her uncles life. She had to go to his birthday celebration. Not only will I go, but Uncle will also attend. Given her uncles character, even though he disapproved of Sebastian Normans actions, he hade to treat Jeremy like family. If it werent for Mollys firm decision to break off the engagement, her uncle might have called Jeremy his son-inw on the spot. Thank you for saving my uncle. I will bring a grand gift to your birthday celebration. How could she not be moved by Jeremys repeated kindness? But love was unpredictable, and with a new life growing inside her, she couldnt really let Jeremy raise someone elses child as his own. Seeing that Molly didnt hold a grudge, Jeremys lips revealed a smile, making his face soften: Good, Ill be waiting for you. After Jeremy left, Natalie Lambert called Molly aside: Cousin, are you really not nning to continue your engagement with Jeremy Norman? Molly nodded: It was just an act in the past, not meant to be taken seriously. What if the act became real? Zoey Lambert looked at her deeply, After what happened with the Jenkins family, I realized that marriage is better decided for oneself rather than being manipted by others. Its better to find someone whos good to you early on. Perhaps you only have a favorable impression of Jeremy now, but as you get to know each other, that could turn into love. Thinking of something, she quickly added: Im not saying this just because he saved my father. Ive investigated him thoroughly over the past few days, and from all aspects, hes a suitable candidate for marriage. Regardless of how his parents are, at least hes sincere to you. Cousin, I hope you can find happiness sooner rather thanter and dont continue to wait for Michael Gagher. Moved by Zoeys heartfelt words, Mollys heart stirred slightly. Chapter 284 - 283: Spending Money to Keep a Secret Chapter 284: Chapter 283: Spending Money to Keep a Secret Trantor: 549690339 Compared to a certain someone, Jeremy Norman is much better. He is good to her and her family. Especially after knowing that he had saved her uncles life, she felt both guilty and touched. She knew that Jeremy helped her uncle because he was afraid of her being sad. Cousin, my mind is a bit messy right now. Molly Walker lowered her eyes, her eyshes trembling like butterfly wings. She knew Zoey Lambert was doing her best for her, but if Zoey knew Michael Gagher was still alive, would she still let her be with Jeremy? She squinted her eyes, a touch of confusion rising in her heart. Cousin, theres something I havent told you all. After thinking about it, Molly decided to tell the truth, Michael Gagher, hes actually still alive. Zoey Lamberts smiling eyes looked at her: I guessed. You were so sad when Michael Gagher died. With your personality, its impossible to fall in love so quickly. Actually, everyone in the family knows that its not real between you and Jeremy, Michael Gagher has always been the one in your heart. Molly lowered her head, her fair face revealing a hint of blush. In matters of marriage, no matter how much advice outsiders give, its useless. I have several friends who constantlyin about their husbands, but then theyre all lovey-dovey with them. When the rtionship is bad, its unforgettable, and you wish you could kill each other. When its good, they dont tell you; there are millions of touching details, and only you know his good side. Im sure there are good reasons why you cant forget him, Zoey Lambert looked at her with a smile, What do you n to do now? If hes not dead, do you want to remarry? Molly hesitated for a moment and then slowly shook her head. Hasnt he spoken to you about it? There was a trace of surprise in Zoey Lamberts eyes. Girls cant take the initiative. If he doesnt mention it, you just act like you dont know. Molly gave a bitter smile, not knowing how to exin to her. Its not that Michael Gagher hadnt mentioned it, but rather, he didnt dare to ask again. She could clearly feel that when Michael Gagher was wearing a mask, he could still pretend to be someone else in front of her, but once his identity was exposed, he seemed like apletely different person. In this rtionship, shecked the courage to move forward, while he was afraid of her disgust. Anyway, I hope you can be happy, cousin. As long as youre happy, other peoples opinions dont matter as much. Thinking of something, Zoey Lambertughed optimistically, If it werent for you, I might have already been engaged to Jerry Jenkins. People have a lot of restrictions, being a little selfish actually makes it easier to be happy. After listening to Zoey Lamberts words, Mollys heart gradually rxed. Happiness is more important. So just follow your heart. As the night grew darker, a ck car stopped outside a run-down neighborhood. Jeremy Norman got out of the car. Several security guards stood outside the shabby neighborhood. As they saw Jeremy Norman, their faces gradually became serious. They approached and whispered, Mr. Norman, shes been making a scene. The neighbors are getting suspicious. Jeremy raised his eyebrows, and his usually elegant face showed a touch of coldness. He was wearing a white long down coat, spotlessly clean, looking like a person who had just walked out of snow and ice. He took long strides, reaching the door in just a few steps. His slender fingers covered the fingerprint lock and with a ding, the door opened. Inside the house, Gillian Thompsony dirty and unkempt on the sofa. In just a few days, her cheeks had sunken in, and she seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. She had undergone surgeries on various parts of her face. These days, without proper care andcking nourishment, her face had deted like a punctured balloon. Seeing Jeremy Norman, Gillian involuntarily shrank back into the corner of the sofa. Ever since Jeremy saved her from jumping off a building, she had thought she had been redeemed. However, what she got was an endless nightmare. Have youe to your senses? Jeremy looked down at her, his feet on the clean ground, not taking another step forward. Hearing this devilish voice, Gillians pupils shrank. After recovering, she nodded vigorously: Yes, Im clear now, I know I was wrong. Please let me go, I wont make any trouble, I wont hurt her anymore! Jeremys slender eyes narrowed slightly. He didnt speak, but picked up a small knife on the coffee table with a bit of blood on it and started ying with it. This knife was incredibly sharp, but it danced obediently in his hand. As the knife danced, it revealed its brutal nature amidst the dazzling disy. Just like him, beneath a clean and gentle exterior, a bottomless demon was hidden. What drove Gillian Thompson crazy was that his demonic side seemed to surface only around her. Jeremy Norman was protective, but also cruel. As Gillian was about to break down, Jeremy slightly lifted the corner of his mouth and said, Nichs Thompson is looking for you everywhere. Do you know what to say in front of him, huh? I know, I know. Gillian nodded frantically, Please let me go, I wont dare to like you anymore, nor will I dare to frame her again. I have nothing left now, I just want to go back to my hometown and live a peaceful life. Dont worry, I wont say anything. In just a few days, she had already experienced the terror of Jeremy Norman. He didnt harm her openly, but he destroyed her proudest and treasured possessions. She couldnt walk, only crawl, and even had topete with insects for food. At first, she waited for the Thompson family to rescue her, only to realizeter that Jeremy Normans methods were too horrifying. It was not only futile to wait for rescue but not even a fly could enter. She was sure that if she resisted, she would die alone without anyone to im her body. What made her even more desperate was that Jeremy Norman did all this just to give a helping hand to Ivy Thompson. If she had jumped off the building at the time, it would have affected both the Leaford family and Ivy Thompson, causing a scandal that would have received extensive media coverage. She never expected it all to be blocked by Jeremy Norman. Before, she thought Jeremy Norman only resented her for setting him up. Now it seemed that he not only resented her but even considered killing her. She was scared, truly terrified. If I find out you have any malicious intention towards her again Jeremy Norman slowly bent down and pressed the knife against her face, then youll stay here forever. Stay here forever? Without sunlight, never feeling warm or full, and living with bugs every day? Gillians breath hitched, and her vision darkened as she nearly fainted. Jeremy Normans face wore a smile, his exceptional beauty making her shudder with terror. Before Gillian could pass out, Jeremy cut the rope on her hands and looked at her mutted leg with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Before leaving the house, Jeremy ordered the bodyguard, Take her out and dont let anyone see her. Back at the vi, Jeremy made a call: Contact the previous car owner. If he is willing to meet with me, he can choose any car from my garage. Someone who could afford such a car wouldntck money, but car enthusiasts wouldnt refuse a good vehicle. As long as the other party agreed to keep his secret, he was willing to spend the money. At Capital City Hospital, Michael Gagher sat in a wheelchair with coldness in his eyes and impatience in his voice, I was injured in the body, not the legs. Then just carry him away. The doctor next to him adjusted his sses and addressed the others in the room, This patient is not cooperating with us. Personally, I dont rmend him to leave the hospital. Even if you have a family doctor, he wont heal well at home. I have only seen such a disobedient patient one other time before, and that person ended up disabled for life. Thank you, doctor. We will respect your advice and make sure our young master cooperates with the medication. The Jenkins familys housekeeper apologized repeatedly. The doctor wrote a few words on a piece of paper, handed it to the housekeeper, and remained expressionless, We are not responsible for any consequences after leaving the hospital. Perhaps due to the doctors words, Michael no longer resisted sitting in the wheelchair. As the housekeeper pushed the wheelchair, he said to Michael, Young Master, the current owner of the car involved in the identst time wants to see you. Chapter 285 - 284: What’s Going On Chapter 285: Chapter 284: Whats Going On Trantor: 549690339 Michael Gagherzily lifted his eyelids, his eyes like stars, indifferent as water: No. He is not in the mood to meet anyone now. That person said they want to ask for your help. If youre willing to help, they will give you a car from their garage as a gift. Michael looked at the housekeeper a bit surprisingly, with a faintly raised corner of his lips: What is their identity? It seems that they are deliberately hiding it. They say once you meet them, you will know everything. The housekeeper also felt somewhat helpless encountering such a situation. The young master hid his identity, and the other party wanted to hide theirs as well. Were there really just a few young masters in Capital City that needed to hide in this manner? No need to see them. Michael leaned on the wheelchair, a trace of disdain in his eyes. He was not interested in these hide and seek games. He moved his hands and feet, furrowing his brows deeply. This wheelchair was hindering him. He wanted to stand up but was seen through by the housekeeper, who hurriedly stopped him: Young Master, if you want to recover, dont move. Otherwise, you may never get better. Michaels deep eyes grew even deeper. The housekeeper pushed him to the elevator entrance, and just then, the elevator door opened, with Joshua Thompson and Molly Walker walking out of it. Seeing Michael sitting in a wheelchair, Joshua cheerfully whistled: Yo, who broke your leg? What a hero for the people! Seeing Michael, Mollys gaze fell on his injured leg, her fingers clenching slightly. He was injured? Mollys heart rose, stifled. She wanted to ask a few questions, but as the words reached her lips, the elevator rang, and people continuously entered it, pushing the stunned her to the side. She felt a warm, strong hand grab her. A tingling sensation passed through her palm. Molly tried to break free, but met Michaels deep ink-ck eyes, like a deep abyss, firmly locking her in. Seeing this scene, Joshuas eyes widened, fire starting to burn in his gaze. Good guy, even disabled, he wouldnt let his sister go. He sullenly leaned close to Mollys ear and reminded her in a voice everyone could hear: Fourth Sister, wake up. His leg is broken, and hes useless down there. Molly: As his words fell, Michael stood up from the wheelchair. Joshua: Holy shit! So desperate?!. Joshuas handsome face instantly turned two shades darker. Michael pulled Mollys hand and walked aside. He suppressed his hoarse voice, the loneliness in his eyes filled with a glimmer of hope: Lets remarry, okay? Remarry, okay Hisst note even carried a touch of plea. He hadnt sleptst night. Even though the wound hurt badly, he had insisted on not taking painkillers. He had deliberately chosen a room near Daniels hospital room just to let her know he was injured. She saw but remained indifferent. She even nned to see Jeremy Norman that night. Even knowing that she and Jeremy had canceled their engagement, he was still mad with jealousy. He must be crazy, always worried about losing her since the divorce. Like a caged beast, his heart would only beat when he saw her. Now, he only had one thought: remarry. His gaze fell on her lower abdomen, his heart softened into a lump. She was carrying his child, and he should give her a home. Upon hearing the word remarry, Molly was stunned in ce. She had not expected Michael to actually propose remarriage. And the Michael in front of her was like someone she had never seen before. At this moment he was like a hedgehog with all its quills removed, revealing his softest side to her. Molly stared nkly at him: I Ding ding ding, her cell phone rang frantically. It was a call from Amanda Leaford. Molly hurriedly answered the phone: Mom. Amandas anxious voice came from the phone: Ivy, Gillian Thompsons biological parents are causing trouble in the hospital room. Listen to me, no matter what happens, donte over! Molly suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. In the hospital room now, only Amanda and Daniel Thompson were there. Considering Gillians current condition and her parents character, they might do anything. She hurriedly ran to Joshua Thompson and anxiously said, Something happened to Mom, go call security. What about you! Joshua Thompson quickly reacted, his face bing serious, You go call security, Ill go to the hospital room. Okay. Molly dashed toward the elevator like a flying bird, only to be stopped by Michael Gagher. He said to his housekeeper, Let those people in. The housekeeper looked at Molly with surprise but quickly nodded. Molly didnt hesitate and immediately turned around and ran toward Daniel Thompsons hospital room. If it was just Daniel there, she might not have gone, but her mother was there. Michael Gagher didnt stop her, following her towards Daniel Thompsons direction. In the hospital room, Lily Turnery on the hospital bed, crying and sobbing, while Xander Moore angrily waved a long machete. My niece! What did you people do to her? A living person, just like that, gone! Niece, where are you? These people want to silence you after finding their own daughter. This is too much! Lily Turner wept and wailed loudly, attracting a crowd at the entrance of the hospital room. Amanda had never seen anything like this, trembling with anger. What disappearance? What silencing? With all that had happened recently, who had the energy to worry about where Gillian Thompson had gone? Daniel Thompson sat on the hospital bed,pletely baffled. What was going on? Acting? Amanda, who are these people? They have no manners. Daniel Thompson looked at Lily Turner and the others with disdain. Seeing Daniels innocent face, Amandas anger intensified. If Daniel had listened to her and sent Gillian away earlier, things wouldnt have gotten this bad. But all he did was fall into water once and forgot everything. Lily Turnery on the floor, looking like she wouldnt give up until she found Gillian Thompson today. Her son had leukemia, and she was counting on Gillian to provide money. However, now that she was missing, her hopes were gone as well. If you cant find Gillian, hand over Ivy Thompson. Today, even if it costs me my life, I will take her down with me! Lily got up from the ground and grabbed Amandas hand, Bring out your daughter! Gillians disappearance must have something to do with her! Amanda frowned and tried to shake Lilys hand off, but Lilys rough fingers were like taffy, sticking tightly to her hand. Let go! Amanda was disgusted. This unreasonable couple is just like Gillian, both selfish and me-shifters. No release! You have to give us an exnation today! Lily Turner was determined to make a scene today and hold the Thompson family ountable. My niece, a healthy person, disappeared in your Thompson family, and you think you can just cover it up? Dont think that just because she lost her parents, she doesnt have rtives on her mothers side. Today, my husband and I will make sure to seek justice for her! Lily Turner remembered Gillian Thompsons instructions back then. They were her aunt and uncle, not her parents. Chapter 286 - 285: Settling the Final Accounts Chapter 286: Chapter 285: Settling the Final ounts Trantor: 549690339 At first, she felt wronged for being taken as an aunt, but now she felt this identity was good, allowing her to use the Thompson family from a moral high ground and making it easier to win sympathy. If you dont hand over Gabriel, well go to the police and see if you Thompson people still have any shame! Go ahead and call the police then. A cold voice interrupted. At the hospital room door, Molly Walker stood upright, her white coat hiding her figure, her face as small as a palm but incredibly gorgeous, her beautiful eyes filled with coldness. Upon seeing her, Amanda Leafords face was filled with panic: Didnt I ask you not toe? Molly gave her a reassuring look and turned to Lily Turner: Gillian Thompson is missing, why didnt you call the police? Confronted by Mollys gaze, Lily panicked and thought of her previous kidnapping. She stammered, You are Gabriels family, and its only natural for us toe to you if shes missing. She doesnt belong to our family, Joshua Thompson walked in, a disdainful expression on his bold handsome face. She not only hurt others and herself but also bribed a shamans and yed the scheme of sowing discord. Its good shes missing, so she doesnt hurt others any more. Arent you her parents? If you want to call the police, go ahead. It may be toote if you wait any longer, and being sold into the mountains is just a small matter. Losing organs and getting dismembered is the real tragedy. Upon hearing this, Lilys face instantly turned pale, and Xander Moores hand, holding a knife, clearly trembled. Sold into the mountains? Dismembered? Imagining such a scene, Xanders eyes reddened. Over the years, Gillian Thompson sent them money every year, creating their idle temperament and habit of asking for money whenever they needed it. Without Gillian Thompson, not only would their sons illness be untreated, but their future life would also be a big problem. Gabriel must not have any idents! Thats right. Molly narrowed her eyes and nced at them. Since you brought it up, I wont beat around the bush with you about some things. The one who kidnapped mest time was both of you, right? It was like a thunderbolt waking them from their dreams! Lilys mouth trembled uncontrobly. Molly smiled faintly: I was too busy before to deal with you, but now that youvee here, I might as well settle the ounts with you. Xander quickly blocked his wife, his face alert, Youre talking nonsense! We didnt kidnap you! Last time, Gillian had said shed helped them cover up the kidnapping, and it should have been perfectly concealed, leaving no evidence. Xanders heart thumped wildly. Mollyughed and pointed to Lilys arm, Her forearm has a red birthmark, and I remember her voice very clearly. As her words fell, several SWAT officers with guns walked in from outside. The atmosphere grew tense. Lily was dumbfounded; she hadnt expected the SWAT team to show up. Seeing the SWAT officers, Molly paused and instinctively looked at Michael Gagher standing outside. Michael leaned against the wall, his gaze firmly on her, his eyebrows furrowed, as if he were still worried about her safety. The SWAT captain nodded to Michael and greeted him briefly. Molly smiled helplessly; she had only wanted to call security, but Michael had called the SWAT team. Upon seeing the well-equipped SWAT officers, Xanders hand instantly softened, and the machete fell to the ground with a ng. He only wanted to know the whereabouts of Gabriel and maybe extort some money at most, but he never intended to hurt anyone. But now the counter-terrorism SWAT team was involved. This matter probably wouldnt end well. Xanders face was ashen, trembling with fear. Dad! Mom! A panicky voice sounded, and Gillian Thompson stumbled in, Theres a misunderstanding, its all a misunderstanding! Gillian looked fearfully at the SWAT officers: Im fine now, officer. My father is not a bad person, they just got emotional because they couldnt find me. This is a private matter for our family. We can solve it ourselves. The leading SWAT officer looked at Michael and asked in a low voice, Mr. Jenkins, are you sure you can handle this on your own? His gaze swept over the fallen machete. If someone were injured, the SWAT counter-terrorism team would have to be involved. Capital City had always been safe, especially during the New Year period, and nothing should go wrong. Michael said nothing, softly looking at Molly, as if asking for her opinion. Settle privately or go public? Nichs Thompson stood beside Gillian, watching this scene, his lips moving, but he only ended up looking at Gillian, asking, Theyre your parents, what do you want to do? Her parents had threatened the Thompson family with a machete; what could she do? Gillians face was pale, and there was silence in her heart. She stood in the middle, trembling like a fallen leaf in the wind. Her haggard appearance surprised everyone present. Gabriel, what happened to you? How did you be like this? Lily finally found her voice, staring at her daughter with horror. Gillians nose seemed crooked, her eyes deformed, especially her jawbone, which had be thin and changed shape. The atmosphere was terribly cold. Gabriel, what happened to you? Was it this woman who did it? Lily screamed, holding her daughter and pointing at Molly, You took everything from Gabriel and youre still not satisfied, you even want to destroy her looks! You have such a ruthless heart, arent you afraid that retribution will fall upon your child? With a p, Amanda grabbed Lily and pped her hard across the face. Lily was stunned. p! Amanda backhanded her with another p and said coldly, You talk about retribution, well today Ill show you what retribution is! Do you want to settle this privately or publicly? Amanda stared coldly at Gillian. Facing Amandas sarcastic, cold gaze, Gillians heart plummeted. She looked at Nichs for help and was about to speak when Joshua stepped in front of her with a yful smile, Stop looking for reinforcements, no one will help you. This was a naked threat. Nichs lowered his eyes, looking at his toes motionlessly. Gillian clenched her teeth and pleaded with Nichs, Second brother, please help my parents. Theyre innocent. They didnt go to school and didnt know that what they did was a crime. Ive lost everything and dont want to lose my parents too. As she spoke, the room fell into a deadly silence. Molly understood and smirked, not surprised by this development. Gillian had grabbed Nichss weakness, and he had be herst straw. Nichs looked up, his gaze sweeping over everyone in the room before finally settling on Molly. He knew that the final decision was up to her. Looking at Gillians nearly disfigured face, a soft spot in Nichss heart began to stir. Before he could speak, Joshua mocked, Nichs, I advise you to shut up. As brothers, he immediately knew what Nichs was thinking. With all the bad things Gillian did and her parents kidnapping Fourth Sister, youre not crazy enough to let a tiger return to the mountain, are you? Chapter 287 - 286: Let Her Go Chapter 287: Chapter 286: Let Her Go Trantor: 549690339 Nichs Thompson closed his eyes briefly, and when he opened them again, he met Molly Walkers smiling eyes straight on. Her beautiful eyes smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She knew what he was going to say. His heart seemed to be struck by a heavy hammer, guilt forcing him to look away. He clenched his teeth, pushed Joshua aside, and said to the people in the room, I know, you all think Im foolish, not caring about my own sister but caring about my adopted sister. But have you ever thought, this adopted sister was once our flesh and blood sister too He looked at Joshua Thompson, and his pale face showed a bitter smile, A few months ago, you were nning on going abroad to see Gabriel, talking about sending her off for marriage. And now in just three months, everyone has be like this He walked pityingly towards Gillian Thompson, staring at her almost ruined face, and then his gaze fell on the crutch tucked under her arm. Nichs Thompsons naked gaze made Gillians tears immediately flow. Embarrassment and awkwardness ate away at every cell in her body like worms. You all think shes a bad person, but I remember that she used to be my family, he said, staring at Gillians missing half-leg, his eyes gradually growing hollow. In the room, no one spoke up. Nichss voice flowed through the space, ethereal and sad. Michael Gagher crossed his arms, leaning against the door with a sneer on his lips. A familiar scene Hed done this before, protecting Isabelle without regard for what she had done, even knowing about the bad deeds she hadmitted, ming it on a sense of responsibility while being blinded by dust. This Nichs Thompson was just like him back then, but unfortunately, some things had to be lost and more broken before awakening came. Family Joshua sneered, Youre right, shes your family alone. She didnt hire anyone to kill you, nor did she give money to a swindler to fool you. You can treat her as your family, but dont impose your morals on others. He tilted his head, looking at Molly with a wicked grin, How do you want to get even? Third brother will back you up. His simple words ruthlessly struck Nichss face. Nichss face turned from blue to white, and Gillian retreated in horror. Molly looked at Gillians horrified expression without a trace of a smile. They hadnt seen each other for a few days, and Gillian had turned into this. Joshuas cold lips showed no hint of a smile, and Gillians parents beside him trembled with fear. SWAT officers were still outside, and their attempt to cause trouble at the hospital today had been unsessful. Most likely, they would be detained. Molly was about to speak when Nichs fixed her with a stare, Fourth Sister, you Do you want to say, Spare her for my sake, and give her another chance? Molly interrupted Nichs words. Nichss face changed dramatically. Dont say that anymore, Molly said with a yful smile, Because you have no face in my eyes. I remember on the day we acknowledged our rtionship, you told me to apologize to Gillian Thompson, saying she was my sister and asking me to be magnanimous and appease her. I also remember you destroying the recording of her hurting Mom in front of everyone. I still remember that she threw my things into the pond, and even though you watched the surveince, you falsely used me of framing her. Nichs Thompson, you dont deserve to be awyer. Molly said, cold as icy thorns. Nichs lowered his eyes, his hands clenching tightly. You also dont deserve to be my brother. Mollys words stabbed into his heart like a steel knife, blood pouring out profusely. The atmosphere plummeted, Joshuas face darkened, and Amanda Leafords teeth chattered with anger. How could she have given birth to such a foolish son! Whats wrong with you, Nichs?! Amanda felt as if she had been struck by a blow. Thinking about something, she stared at Nichs sharply, You you wouldnt have Nichs knew what she was thinking, and gloomily shook his head, I only treat her as a sister. I dont want her to die. If it were you, I would also protect you like this. Nichs raised his chin and said to Molly, I know I dont deserve to be a brother. Youve seen Gillians condition now too. Shes disabled and her face is ruined. Her future life wont be easy either. Please just pity a stranger and let her go. Whatever sin she has, Ill carry it for her. Molly smiled knowingly and stopped Joshua from stepping forward with a clenched fist. Gillian Thompson has not wronged me. The ones she has wronged are Third Brother and Mom. If they are willing to forgive, I have no objection. After saying that, she quickly turned around and escaped from the hospital room. Michael followed her at a slightly disorganized pace. Neither of them spoke. Walking to the window, Molly rubbed her slightly reddened eyes and took deep breath after deep breath. Michael looked at her with aplicated expression. It turned out that every time she was wronged, she would lick her wounds in a corner all by herself. When he had protected Isabelle, she must have felt the same way too. Captain Forest said that Gillians parents could be taken away for their actions that disrupted public order. His voice was soft andforting as he walked to her side and stood shoulder to shoulder with her. Molly looked at the falling leaves outside the window, her eyes clear, Theres no need. At their core, they were only trying to protect their own child. She had considered this point when she chose not to pursue the matter when they had kidnapped herst time. Nichs said to let go of Gillian, but youve actually let her off the hook so many times already. Michael looked at her steadily, with a smile in his eyes, like an ink painting gently unfolding. Molly was slightly startled. Michael said again, Your heart is too soft. With the way she had dealt with Isabelle, she had always gone easy on Gillian. Nichs asked her to be tolerant, when in fact, she had been every time. Molly pursed her lips, her heart stirring slightly. She had never expected Michael to see through thisyer. Indeed, she had let Gillian off time after time, almost turning a blind eye to everything Gillian had done with her naturally abrasive character. Michael smiled knowingly, Nichs is blind. Just like him back then, unable to see even his own heart. Its because my heart is too soft Mollys nose stung, and she looked out the window, I should be more heartless in the future. Michael raised his eyebrows, staring at her beautiful side profile, his eyes deep and profound. No matter how soft or hard-hearted, they were all Mollys principles in dealing with others. Sometimes he wondered why he was so moved by her. Now, however, he had an answer. Whether cruel or kind, it was her, and only her. Thank you, Molly suddenly said, turning her head and giving him a radiant smile, Thank you for saving me. After surviving the ordeal, she could finally thank Michael Gagher in person, rather than repenting at a grave. Then consider my proposal, he paused, Remarry me. Chapter 288 - 287: Soul Interrogation Chapter 288: Chapter 287: Soul Interrogation Trantor: 549690339 Theyre back to this topic again! As expected, he didnt have any good intentions following her. Molly nced at him: Remarry who? Arent you dead? In everyones memory, Michael Gagher was already dead. Michael nodded slightly, his handsome face stiffened for a few seconds: What about Zachary Jenkins then? Who should the baby believe? She started questioning him again. Michael frowned. Think it over before discussing this issue. Molly hooked her lips, waved at him, Go home and take care of yourself, dont leave behind a bunch of illnesses. She remembered the doctor being very displeased with him. She didnt know what he had done to suffer such injuries. Seeing her turn around, Michael froze on the spot. She didnt refuse If she didnt refuse, does it mean she agreed? Suddenly, a warm current flowed into Michaels dried-up heart, and warmth filled his chest. He still had a chance. A chance for redemption. Molly went to the outside of Daniel Thompsons hospital room. At the moment, Gillian Thompson had left. Daniel and Amanda Leaford were packing up some things. Seeing Molly, Amanda came over and whispered, Gillians parents have been taken away. Nichs says she was severely injured and wanted her to be hospitalized until she recovers before sending her on As she said this, Amanda red at Daniel angrily, Its all because of that white-eyed wolf you raised, harming me and now our whole family! Daniels face turned red in an instant, What does this have to do with me? I dont even know them. The person with the crutch doesnt look like me at all, shes not my daughter. After saying this, she stared straight at Molly, You are my real daughter, arent you? You can tell from your speech and manners that you have been raised well. Molly looked at her indifferently without saying a word. Amanda rolled her eyes silently. By the way, Ivy. Amanda grabbed her hand, I n to take him back to Sunnydale. We have a family doctor there, and more people to help take care of him. Although Capital City had good medical facilities, there wasnt much that could be done for Alzheimers except proper care. Upon returning to Sunnydale, there would be servants to help, which would be much easier. Alright, you guys go first. I still have some things to do here, and Ill go back to apany you once I finish. The organizations matters hadnt been dealt with yet, so she couldnt return temporarily. Moreover, the designpetition, for some reason, had been postponed. Thepetition would take ce this week, so she wanted to wait until it was over before making a decision. Norman familys vi in Capital City. In the luxurious hall, intricate chandeliers emitted a cold light. Endless corridors and doors inteced, adding mystery to the paintings on the walls. The housekeeper knocked on one of the doors, Young Master, the other party refuses to meet with you. Did we find out who it is? No. Jeremy Norman, inside the room, put down his book. The mysterious person who saved James Leaford didnt show himself. Even though Jeremy had extended an olive branch, the man didnt ept it. Was it possible that he was not from Capital City? Young Master, shall we reveal our identity directly? In this way, the other party may rx their vignce, and maybe No need. Jeremy frowned, revealing their identity would make thingsplicated if the Leaford family were to find out. Continue the investigation, but dont scare them away. He rubbed his throbbing temples. Ever since this incident urred, he had lost sleep, living on edge, as if he hadmitted some unforgivable crime. Dont let others in the family know about this issue. Yes, Young Master. After the housekeeper left, Jeremys mother came out from another room. She was wearing a long silk pajama dress, her expression changing. What was Jeremy secretly investigating? Thinking of Jeremys recent attitude towards her, she felt indignant and heartbroken. She had only one son and naturally wished him well. He was willing to be a father and insisted on marrying Ivy Thompson. She epted that. All she wanted that day was to confirm Ivy didnt cheat on him. Was that wrong? She thought she was right, but Jeremys actions told her she was wrong. Recalling that her son hadnt spoken to her in the past few days, her heart ached. She quickly chased after the housekeeper. Whats troubling Jeremytely? She coughed and asked seriously, Tell me the truth, dont hide it from me. Dont worry, I wont tell Jeremy. Hearing this, the housekeeper had a difficult expression on his face. Remembering Jeremys words, he could only resort to a different exnation: James Leaford imed the Young Master saved him. After saying this ambiguous answer, he quickly fled. Jeremys mother squinted her eyes. Since she couldnt get the housekeeper to talk, she decided to check it out herself. At the presidential suite of the highest-rated hotel in Capital City, Samuel Richardson smoked a cigar while advising Emma Smith earnestly, Jeremy Norman already broke off his engagement with Ivy Thompson, and tomorrow is Jeremys birthday. You should attend as my daughter. As long as you connect with the Norman family, you neednt worry about the rest of your life. Im not worried now, Emma grumbled and squinted her eyes. He likes Molly, why should I insist on getting closer to him? Not worried? Samuel huffed coldly, Youre not worried because your father supports you! This daughter of his was rebellious and never listened to his arrangements. It was difficult enough toe to Capital City. They had to gain something. He had dealt with the grievances between Ivy, but hed also lost seven hundred and fifty thousand dors. If he didnt earn some of it back, hed be too embarrassed to return to Sunnydale. Enough, your mission this time is to find a boyfriend whos worthwhile. Jake Smith will be in jail for several years as an aplice. You cant be thinking of marrying him once hes released, can you? Emma showed no emotion, Yes, Ill marry him when hees out. I told him Id wait for him when he turned himself in. Samuels face darkened, I disagree! Youd want a man who went to jail as your boyfriend, you want to embarrass me even more? Youve been in jail yourself, and so has your daughter. What face do you have left to lose with another son-inw in jail? Emma remarked indifferently. You should be honorable and keep your promise. If you disagree, we can just break off rtions and save you face. Hearing this, Samuels face could only be described as twisted. Why are you always against me? Im your father; would I harm you? Emma rolled her eyes in her heart. It wasnt known if he was genuinely good to her or not. I can go to Jeremys birthday party, but dont think Ill get close to him. As for Jeremys birthday party, Molly would definitely go too. She could directly catch up with Molly there. Ever since the incident, she had be Mollys die-hard fan. Looking at his rebellious daughter, Samuel slowly calmed down. He knew that she would never listen to his arrangements again, so why not make decisions for her? Thinking about the scandals surrounding the Jenkins and Leaford families, an idea came to him. If they couldnt get close to the Norman family, then what about the Jenkins family? Chapter 289 - 288: Returning Favor or Revenge Chapter 289: Chapter 288: Returning Favor or Revenge Trantor: 549690339 The chance of Isabelle Richardson marrying Mr. Jenkinss illegitimate son seemed impossible; he was the old mans heart and soul, and even a marriage alliance wouldnt involve the Richardson family. But what about the other one? Although Jerry Jenkins was a fool, as long as Emma married him, she might not have a bad life in the future. The Jenkins family was wealthy, and even a fool like Jerry would have caregivers and servants to take care of him intimately; he couldnt make her suffer. If you really dont want to get involved with Jeremy Norman, thats fine, but a person like Jake Smith is out of the question. We cant afford to get involved with someone like him again, Samuel Richardson said solemnly. You may keep your promise, but surely you dont want to ruin your offsprings future? In Orientopiasw, parents with a criminal record will affect their childrens education and civil service exams. Expecting that Emma would be wary of this, Samuel Richardson was surprised when she yfully blinked: Isnt our family rich? If my child cant go to a good school, they can just inherit the family business! You wont let your grandchild starve, right? Samuel Richardsons breath hitched, and the words he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. What a great idea to inherit the family business! Samuel Richardsons face grew even darker. Emma nced at him, knowing that he hade up with a new n. So, who do you want me to get involved with now? Jerry Jenkins. Emmas eyes widened: That fool? Whats wrong with a fool? You dont have to serve him, and you can enjoy everything thates with being the youngdy of the Jenkins family, said Samuel Richardson with calction written all over his face. Dont look down on Jerry Jenkins. Even as a fool, hes better than Jake Smith. Emma remained silent, amused by the fact that Samuel Richardson saw her as a hotmodity, free to make her own choice. In Capital City, the Richardson family wasnt even worth considering. Thinking of Molly Walkers courage, a surge of bravery filled Emmas heart. Isabelle Richardson had been a puppet for Samuel for many years, but in the end, she ended up in prison; Emma refused to be another Isabelle. By the way, since you and Ivy Thompson are close, you could try to probe her about her position in the W organization, Samuel Richardson said, his interest piqued after learning that Ivy had single-handedly helped the Leaford family using the organization. Now, the group of shareholders in the Richardson family was very unhappy with him, some even demanding that he give up his position as Chairman. If he had the W organization behind him, those people wouldnt dare to challenge his authority again. He carefully studied his daughter, who had apletely different personality than Isabelle, a smug smile on his face. Thankfully, he hadnt bet on the wrong horse back then. If Emma had been like her sister, Ivy Thompson would have attacked them long ago. He wasnt afraid of the younger generation of the Thompson family but feared the people within the W organization. I wont ask, Emma firmly refused. As friends, thest thing we should do is pry into each others secrets. These days, Samuel Richardson had been urging her repeatedly to ask Ivy about her position in the organization, and Emmas patience was wearing thin. Ivys use of the W organizations power to help the Leaford family had already spread far and wide throughout the Capital City circle. Many people had tried to get close to Ivy, only to be shooed away by her bodyguards. This only proved that she didnt want to draw attention to herself. I have a banquet to attend tomorrow, so Im going to rest now. Dont overthink Ivys situation. I wont ask, and she wont help, Emma said, fully aware of Samuel Richardsons schemes. In her heart, she rolled her eyes at him and almost sprinted out of the room. Samuel Richardsons eyes darkened; this daughter of his seemedpletely unwilling to help him. Even though he loved this daughter, if she wouldnt listen, he would have to harden his heart. At the entrance of the Jenkins familys vi, Michael Gagher put on a long windbreaker. The housekeeper next to him handed him a mask, but he waved it away: No need. Young Master, youre going to the Norman family this time. There are so many people there. If someone sees your face The housekeeper hesitated to continue speaking. Michael Gagher, in the eyes of the public, was already dead. If he suddenly appeared now, it might cause quite a stir. Michael stood tall and slender, his deep ck eyes calm and unruffled. Are you trying to make a scene? Jake Leaford, who was standing beside him, taunted Michael, I heard that the Leaford family is quite fond of Jeremy Norman. If you attend without a mask, you might be the center of attention. It seemed that to save face, Sebastian Norman had intentionally made this birthday party a grand event. Rumor had it that Ivy Thompson and the Leaford family would be there, and people in the Capital City circle were secretly eager to watch the drama unfold. Of course, these people were even more curious to see what Ivy Thompson, who single-handedly saved apany, looked like. Before Ivy Thompsons reputation had reached no further than Sunnydale, her arrival in Capital City had not caused much of a stir. However, ever since the Leaford familys incident became public, everyone began to curry favor with Ivy Thompson C it could never hurt to befriend someone like that. Not to mention those people, even he himself wanted to establish a good rtionship with Ivy Thompson. Once you appear today, the news of Michael Gagher being alive will spread far and wide. At that time, you will be the resurrected Michael Gagher, not Zachary Jenkins. Jake Leaford reminded him, Do you want to be Michael Gagher or Zachary Jenkins? Michael Gagher thought of Molly Walkers question C Do you want the baby to have thest name Jenkins or Gagher? His eyes narrowed, his pupils as ck as ink, deep and unfathomable like a pool whose bottom couldnt be seen. The vi district in the center of Capital City was bustling with activity. The warm winter sun pierced through the clouds, casting its light onto the luxury cars parked below. These cars belonged to the guests attending Jeremy Normans birthday party. The line of luxury cars stretched on, causing severe congestion. Horns red continuously as the residential security guards struggled to catch their breath. Its a good thing we arrived early. Joshua Thompson parked the car and looked back at the congested luxury cars with relief. Because there were so many peopleing this time, he simply drove an RV over. Molly Walker sat in the car, chatting and joking with Zoey Lambert and Natalie Lambert. Their attention was focused on having fun. Next to James Leaford were various gifts he had specially picked out to thank Jeremy Norman. You should repay a life-saving favor with a wellspring of gratitude. If it werent for his scruples regarding Sebastian Norman, James would hate not being able to make Jeremy Norman his adopted son directly. That day, Jeremy Norman had driven his sports car head-on towards the truck without hesitation, in order to save him. If it hadnt been for the quick reactions of the truck driver, Jeremy Norman might already have lost his life. Such courage and daring had left a deep impression on James, a former soldier, who never ceased to be moved to tears whenever he thought about it. Seeing her father lost in memories again, Natalie Lambert rolled her eyes and whispered in Molly Walkers ear: If my dad were a woman, I suspect hed offer himself to Jeremy Norman. Hearing such a rebellious statement, Molly Walker paused her hand, which held a sunflower seed: Thats an exaggeration. Its not an exaggeration. Zoey Lambert threw her own seeds into a te next to her, Yesterday he asked me what your attitude towards Jeremy Norman actually is. He even mentioned persuading you that Jeremy Norman has a good character and is worth entrusting your life to. There were some words Zoey Lambert didnt say out loud. James Leaford had said that if Ivy Thompson really didnt like Jeremy Norman, she should let either her or her sister give it a try. Marrying her off to Jeremy Norman C is that repaying gratitude? Thats repaying enmity! Chapter 290 - 289: Wealthy and Generous Chapter 290: Chapter 289: Wealthy and Generous Trantor: 549690339 Wait for it, cousin. After tonight, if Jeremy Norman clearly shows hes interested in you, my dad may step in voluntarily as the matchmaker, Natalie Lambert patted Molly Walker on the shoulder mysteriously. My dad is pretty deadly when he ys the mediator role. Unless your ex-husbandes back from the dead, youll probably end up marrying Jeremy Norman. Molly Walker nced at a slightly excited James, and reluctantly let out a smile. That night, her uncle had explicitly described to her how Jeremy Norman saved his life. The story was both thrilling and frightening. Listening to it gave her quite a scare. Jeremy Norman was willing to risk his life to save her uncle. It seemed like he was saving her uncle, but in reality, he was saving her. For such a tremendous act of kindness, not only did her uncle owe him, but she also owed him a debt. Get out of the car quickly, Joshua Thompson urged repeatedly. As the New Year was approaching, he changed his hairstyle for the asion. He had dyed his hair to a new color, with a few strands of red amidst the yellow, and wore a ck hair band over his forehead. If anyone else had this kind of hairstyle, they would look absolutely bizarre. But Joshua looked extraordinarily handsome, his face perfectly proportioned with distinct features. His skin was exquisitely smooth, and his naturally upturned lips held a slight smirk. This hairstyle on him not only didnt look awkward, but it even added a touch of charm and distinctiveness to him. He put on his ck and red function suit and hopped down from the car, opening the door for the people behind him. His charming movement led to a flurry of screams. Just at that moment, a muscle-bound man in a tight-fitting suit walked over, blushingly handed him a letter. Joshua Thompson raised an eyebrow, and extended two fingers to pinch it up. What is this? A love letter. The muscr man puffed out his chest, his face blushing to the roots of his neck, Joshua Thompson, Michael Gagher is already dead. You must have some needs, right? What do you think of me? By this time, everyone in the RV had also gotten out of the car. Hearing this, they looked at each other in bewilderment. What did it mean? Did Joshua Thompson just get confessed to? Everyone suddenly remembered the previous rumors. Oh right, apparently, Joshua Thompson was in love with Michael Gagher Joshua Thompsons face instantly darkened. He grabbed the envelope and disdainfully flicked it right back at the man. Scram! Even if I did have needs in that regard, Id be the 1! The mans face immediately froze. He stuttered, 1 I mean Because the crowd kept growing, many people stretched their necks to look over in this direction. Natalie Lambert, propping Molly up and doubling over withughter, said, Joshua is amazing. He could even attract this kind of man. Im so envious why dont I ever get any muscr men confessing to me Joshua Thompson looked over with a dark expression. Do you want him then? Natalie Lambert immediately fell silent. With a somber face, Joshua Thompson headed towards the vi. Behind him, the muscr man hesitated for a moment, then yelled towards his retreating back, As long as youre the person, Ill be the 0! Hahahaha Now, everyone understood, andughter erupted from the crowd. Molly Walker also startedughing, her beauty shining under the sunlight. Fourth sister Nichs Thompson was thest one to get off the car. Throughout the journey, he sat in the back row. Due to the Gillian Thompson incident, nobody wanted to interact with him. But his ears werent idle and he had heard all of their conversations. Michael Gagher is dead. Jeremy Norman is the best choice, he paused for a moment. In the end, you will have to marry someone, and Jeremy Norman risked his life to save our uncle. He has a much better character than Michael Gagher. I heard that you have also been in contact with illegitimate child of the Jenkins family. I havent met him, but the Jenkins family has aplicated background. It is not easy to get close to them. Molly Walkers smile gradually faded away. I know you dont regard me as your second brother, but I still consider you as my sister. I wont harm you. For your second marriage, Jeremy Norman is your best choice. Zachary Jenkins is a veryplex person, he doesnt even dare to show his face. Molly Walkers brilliant lips curved upwards slightly. Isnt that perfect? I am also not a simple person. Hearing this, Nichs Thompson frowned. I know, you are arrogant because you are part of their organization, and you think that you can do whatever you want, regardless of others. But you dont run that organization. When you do things under the name of a big organization, your senior members will definitely be dissatisfied with you. Youre young and you dont realize that people can be treacherous. You need to keep a low profile I got it! Molly Walker coldly interrupted him. Reckless, high-profile, simple-minded, this was Nichs Thompsons evaluation of her. Thank you for your reminder, Molly Walker looked away, holding back the urge to roll her eyes. Ill also give you a piece of advice. Dont give opinions about someone without fully understanding them. Just to avoid making yourself look foolish. She didnt want to waste any more time talking with this kind of person. Molly Walker quickened her pace to catch up with Joshua Thompson. Joshua Thompson raised an eyebrow as he nced at Nichs Thompson, asking with a somber expression, What did this idiot say to you? From being regarded as his second brother to being an idiot, Joshua Thompson hadpletely fallen out with Nichs Thompson. He wants me to marry Jeremy Norman. Joshua Thompson: Joshua Thompson looked at her and asked quietly, Doesnt he know Michael Gagher is alive? Molly Walker smiled helplessly. Actually, I think the same as this idiot. Joshua Thompson said with a serious expression. Jeremy Norman is ruthless to outsiders, but hes quite nice to his own people. He remembers at the time of the National Undergraduate Mathematics Competition, someone tried to y dirty tricks on Jeremy. As a result, they were beaten by him and had to kneel outside the school for a night. Jeremy Norman gives the impression of being gentle and sunny, but in reality, he is ruthless on the inside. In a certain sense, he is simr to his eldest brother, a typical case of a white exterior but ck interior. A lot of girls confessed to him before. To spare himself the annoyance, Jeremy called for a press conference and dered that he liked a girl he met in middle school, saying that he would marry her once he found her. The hearts of thousands of girls were shattered overnight. Little did they know that the girl he was looking for all along is you. Joshua Thompson inserted his hand into his pocket and touched the car keys Jeremy Norman had given him. Jeremy Norman as a brother-inw, great! Rich, generous, and deeply affectionate. Take for instance, casually giving away cars, would Michael Gagher do that? Nope! Jeremy Norman is indeed a good person, Molly Walker smiled but did not deny his words. He is a good person, but marriage is not childs y. I will go and change my clothes first, she said. Due to the cold weather, everyone decided to change into their formal attire after arriving here. Joshua Thompson nodded and suddenly felt a piercing nce on him. Instinctively, Joshua Thompson looked towards the source of the nce, and the man was already walking towards him. The man walked up to him and took off his mask, revealing a handsome face that made one catch their breath. Upon seeing Michael Gagher, Joshua Thompsons usually nonchnt face revealed a hint of chill, You came to this kind of ce, are you insane?! There were so many people around. If anyone spotted Michael Gagher, the people not in the right frame of mind might just pass out on the spot. Michael Gagher didnt say a word and nced at the man beside him. The housekeeper of the Jenkins family cheerfully took out arge bunch of keys from his bag. Joshua Thompson frowned, whats this all about? The housekeeper also took out a tablet, disying a row of stunning luxury cars. Young master Thompson, our young master heard that you love cars. These are the gifts he nned to give you, he said. Chapter 291 - 290: How to Repay This Kindness Chapter 291: Chapter 290: How to Repay This Kindness Trantor: 549690339 A gift? Joshua Thompson casually nced at the row of cars, which actually included the LaFerrari he had always dreamed of. The red body and sharp design made it stand out among the other cars, with its signature butterfly doors giving it an imposing appearance. What surprised Joshua was that there were several LaFerraris in this row, with red being the mostmon color for LaFerraris in Orientopia, but there were also several rare colored ones, which only existed in a single unit in Orientopia. If the yellow Lamborghini given by Jeremy Norman was his dream car, then the LaFerrari was an unattainable dream. This car was worth eight digits, and most importantly, even if you had the money, you might not be able to buy it, as there were strict criteria for assets and purchasing history. Mr. Thompson, do any of these cars catch your eye? If not, our young master said we could still The housekeeper was interrupted by Joshuas trembling hand. All these cars are for me? Even Joshua was taken aback by this generosity. Yes, our young master said they are all for you. All of them? Joshuas breath caught for a moment. After a while, he finally found his voice: Why would you give them to me? The total value of these cars is several billion, right? The Jenkins familys butler handed him the keys with a smile: No matter how much money, its only appropriate, after all, you are the brother of our future youngdy and our young masters brother. You have a good rtionship with our future youngdy, this is just a small gift for you. Upon hearing the words youngdy, Joshua sobered up quickly. He squinted at Michael Gagher: You still havent given up? Ivy said she has no intention of remarrying. Not remarrying. Michael Gaghers face remained stoic, his voice cold. Its a new marriage. The one marrying her is Zachary Jenkins, not Michael Gagher. Joshua: Is there any difference? He wanted to throw the car keys away, but images of various colored LaFerraris filled his mind, especially the red one, which matched his hairstyle perfectly But if he epted it, wouldnt that be betraying Jeremy Norman? Biting the bullet, Joshua was just about to hand over the keys, but someone elses hand reached out and took them. Joshua, such a good car, if you dont want it, you can give it to me. Damian Thompson took the keys with a smile and put them in his own white suit pocket under everyones gaze. Damian Thompson adjusted his sses, looked at Michael Gagher through the lenses: Mr. Gagher, long time no see. With an empty hand, Joshuas heart felt empty as well. His brother was also a car enthusiast. Now, after hesitating for a moment, the car was gone. Brother Joshua tugged at Damian, whispering, epting his gift is tantamount to selling Fourth Sister, be careful. Damians eyes curved into a smile, resembling a fox: How do you know Fourth Sister is unwilling to marry him? Ill ept the car first, and if Fourth Sister refuses him, we can return the giftter. Joshua opened his mouth, frustrated. Why hadnt he thought of that method! Facing Damians friendliness, Michael Gaghers cold face finally showed a trace of softness. He remembered that Damian and Molly Walker had a good rtionship too. If not for knowing Jeremy Norman gave Joshua a car, he wouldnt have asked the housekeeper to make this arrangement>. Now, nothing was more important than Molly, as long as she married him, he could give her anything. The scene in the corner didnt attract everyones attention, as they were all focused on Molly. Molly stepped out of the dressing room, and as the door opened, people holding wine sses outside looked at her. These people were all trying to butter her up. Miss Thompson, can I get to know you? Miss Thompson, I am Mia Lewis from the Lewis family. I have always admired you. Can I ask for your autograph? Miss Thompson, I As these people swarmed her, Molly stood still. At this moment, James Leaford and Joshua appeared, blocking their way. From afar, Sebastian Norman witnessed this scene with a strained expression on his handsome face. The leader of the W organization almost became his daughter-inw. What a pity Holding a ss of wine, he approached, and when the others saw him, they paused their actions. Sorry, everyone. We have prepared refreshments for you downstairs. We still have some matters to discuss with Miss Thompson. If you have any questions or inquiries, please feel free to askter. He raised his ss to the others with a friendly smile. Hearing his words, the others left the scene with a knowing smile, one after another. Everyone knew about the Thompson familys grievances with the Norman family but dared not show their curiosity despite it. Upon seeing Sebastian Norman, James Leafords face immediately turned cold. His liking for Jeremy Norman did not mean that he would forgive Sebastian Norman. Next to Sebastian stood Jeremys mother, who adjusted her fur shawl. Upon seeing James, Jeremys mother gave a meaningful smile: Mr. Leaford, I heard you had a car ident a while ago? As this question was asked, Michael Gagher followed by Jeremy Norman walked up the stairs. Michael Gagher Jeremys voice was low and resentful. He didnt invite the Jenkins family! Michael Gagher turned his head, his long eyes slightly squinting. At this moment, Jamess calm voice rang out: Yes, if it werent for him saving me, I would be dead. Mentioning this, James couldnt help but reveal his emotions. Upon confirming this information, Jeremys mother was struck by fear. It was true! Jeremy had really saved James Leaford! Seeing this, Jeremys mothers face turned pale. That day, she overheard Jeremys conversation with the housekeeper and doubted the truth. After a quick investigation, she found out that James had been saved by a yellow sports car, which she recognized as the one Jeremy drove back. So Jeremy really saved James! Thinking that her son had risked his life for the Thompson family, and being rejected by Ivy, Jeremys mothers heart ached and stifled. Tears filled Jeremys mothers eyes as she looked at Ivy and questioned shakily: My son almost died for your family, shouldnt you do something? None of them thought she would address it directly. Molly didnt think twice and asked solemnly: Jeremy saved my uncle, and our whole family is very grateful. Whats the use of gratitude? My son almost died! Reminded of her sons recent coldness, Jeremys mother gritted her teeth, instructing Ivy, You need to repay my son. Repay No one expected her to mention repayment on the spot. Molly looked up, her long eyshes fluttering like feathers: How? Marry Jeremy. Chapter 292 - 291: Identity Exposure Chapter 292: Chapter 291: Identity Exposure Trantor: 549690339 Marry Jeremy Norman? Everyone around fell silent. Jeremys mother raised her chin slightly, her eyes full of determination: Ivy Thompson, you should know why my son helped you. If it hadnt been for you, he wouldnt have risked his life to save your uncle. I dont have too many demands, I just hope that you and my son can rekindle your previous rtionship. It was I who ruined your affairst time, and I feel regretful. Now I just hope that this opportunity can help mend the rift between you two. Michael Gagher is dead, and the baby in your belly has not yet been born. As long as the baby is born and you nurture your love, he is also a descendant of our Norman family. After learning that Molly Walker had single-handedly helped the Leaford family, she regretted it. She used to think that Ivys identity, at most, was only as a daughter of the Thompson family, but she didnt expect Ivys background to be so great, even being the leader of some organization. She made this request, partly to make up for theck of mother-son affection between herself and Jeremy, and partly because she was attracted to Ivys identity behind the scenes. Mom! Jeremys cold voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. He walked up to the group of people with an icy tone, Please dont make decisions for me, especially regarding Ivy and me. Using this method to force Ivy to marry him was despicable. Moreover, it wasnt even him who saved the others lives in the end. Not being able to find the car owner had been bothering him. For some reason, he always felt that the other party was deliberately hiding from him, which made him even more anxious. Every time James Leaford looked at him with gratitude, it felt like a w scratching at his heart, almost turning into his nightmare. You almost died to save James, do we have no right to make requests? Jeremys mother was unconvinced, Whats wrong with her marrying you? A widow, can she find someone better than you for her second marriage? Upon hearing this, Joshua Thompson was the first to put on a cold face: Why cant she? Not just any man can marry my sister! Although he agreed with Jeremy being together with his sister, it did not include forcing the marriage. If Ivy didnt agree, he would respect her opinion. But this woman actually forced Ivy into marriage. He looked at Jeremy with regret. It was a pity that Jeremy was a good person, but his parents didnt pass the test. If Ivy had such inws in the future, her life would not be easy. Just as Jeremys mother was about to retort, she saw the look of cold despair on Jeremys face and guiltily tightened her shawl. She could feel that her son was very dissatisfied. Why? Perhaps her son wasnt good enough? What qualifications did a widow have to pick and choose here? Ivy Thompson, Michael Gagher is dead. Youre not nning to stay widowed for him all your life, are you? She changed her tone, I admit that I shouldnt have doubted you before, but when Michael Gagher was alive, our Jeremy was not inferior to him. Now that hes dead, you should n your future well. Who says Michael Gagher is dead? The cold, mocking voice was like a stone falling into the water, rippling outwards and creating a momentary daze. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. At the staircase, a man leanedzily against the handrail, wearing a ck mask on his face, revealing only a pair of sharp, deep eyes. Who are you? Sebastian Normans face was filled with caution. Seeing him wearing a mask, he subconsciously thought of the reporter. This time, although he had invited many people, he had not invited any reporters. How did this person who dared not show his face get in? What do you mean by what you just said? Jeremys mother was very dissatisfied with his interruption, Michael Gaghers death is a fact, can hee back to life? Just as her words fell, the masked man let out a softugh. Thisugh carried a hint of mockery, both heart-wrenching and charming. Seeing Michael like this, Joshua Thompson couldnt help but roll his eyes, He can really put on an act. Molly Walker, on the other hand, wasnt too surprised. She had thought that Michael would find an opportunity to let others know that he was still alive, but she hadnt expected it to be at Jeremys birthday party. This man, most likely, was doing this on purpose. At this point, Jeremy was sure that Michael hade to stir things up. Michael Gagher, today is my birthday, dont go too far. His soft tone suddenly cooled down. Upon hearing this, Sebastian Norman and Jeremys mother gasped. Michael Gagher this masked man turned out to be Michael Gagher? Isnt Michael Gagher supposed to be dead?! Everyone from the Leaford family, except Zoey Lambert, had faces full of horror. Michael Gagher took off his mask, revealing a handsome face. His eyebrows were dark and well-defined, his eyes deep, his nose prominent, and his lips pale. Seeing this face, the atmosphere instantly froze like ice. Ga Gagher Michael Gagher! Its really you Youre actually still alive! Sebastian Norman took a frightened step back. As entrepreneurs, they had met at the Chamber of Commerce, and Sebastian hadmented the early death of such a talented and young individual. Now, here was Michael Gagher, standing in front of him, seemingly resurrected. Despite his strong mental fortitude, he couldnt remain calm. Sebastian Normans voice was loud, drawing the attention of those nearby. Wasnt Michael Gagher dead? Suddenly, someone screamed. Michael Gagher, my God, hes still alive! The screams rang in session, like a stone creating ripples in the water. What did they see? Michael Gagher was alive! Quickly, they thought of Xavier Gaghers incident. This family really loves to y dead. Back then, Xavier Gaghers resurrection had already caused a massive stir, and now Michael Gagher had alsoe back to life. However, quickly everyone calmed down. Therge living room became silent, as everyone turned their attention to the second floor, watching the eerie and surprising scene unfold. Young Master The butler of the Jenkins family hurried upstairs, standing in front of Michael Gagher, Hes not Michael Gagher, hes our Jenkins familys young master, Zachary Jenkins. Mr. Jenkins had said that if one day the young masters identity was exposed, he should immediately reveal Zachary Jenkins identity as well, so he could no longer be part of the Gagher family. Zachary Jenkins? The never-before-seen illegitimate son of the Jenkins family? Some clever people quickly understood the connection. Michael Gagher was the illegitimate son of the Jenkins family, probably the offspring of Kennedy Jenkins and Lana Lewis. Some began to daydream, even dispelling the fear that had just risen in their hearts. Anything could happen in a wealthy family. Resurrection might just be a matter of money and bribing a few people. Jeremys mother couldnt take her eyes off the resurrected Michael Gagher for a long time. She had just called Ivy Thompson a widow, but now Michael Gagher was really alive! So, didnt that make Jeremy the No. 3 in the rtionship? No wonder Jeremy had always med her. If it werent for her, Ivy would never have ended their engagement. But what had happened, had happened. Facing so many onlookers, she could not lose face again. So what if youre alive? Youre already her ex-husband, and now her rtionship with Jeremy is unclear. She turned to James Leaford, Mr. Leaford, what do you think should be done about this? She didnt ask Ivy but only asked James. Her son had saved James life. She wanted his opinion and expected him to make a statement! After his life had been saved, could he really watch his own son suffer? As his mother rambled on, Jeremy frowned, an uneasy feeling rising in his heart. Somehow, he had a faint feeling that something bad was about to happen. Chapter 293 - 292: A Huge Joke Chapter 293: Chapter 292: A Huge Joke Trantor: 549690339 Boo-hoo, hes alive, hes actually alive. Right in the middle of the living room, a well-built man covered his mouth and cried out loud. Onlookers gazed at him in doubt, Since when did you start caring so much about Michael Gagher? It it doesnt have anything to do with me The muscr man rubbed his swollen eyes, took a deep breath, sniffled, His being alive just means theres no hope for me. As long as Michael Gagher lived, whether he was gay or straight, the third son of the Thompson family would never nce his way. He experienced a profound heartbreak! Seeing a grown man crying his eyes out like a drama queen, the bystanders cringed in disgust and moved further away, giving him more breathing space. The query from Jeremys mother didnt alter James Leafords expression. He nced at Michael Gagher and stated unequivocally, What kind of exnation do you expect from me? Do you want to force my niece to marry your son? Jeremys mother tilted her chin slightly, Forcing? Thats too strong a word. I just want to know your thoughts on this. I am not forcing anyone. If thats the case, then we should respect my nieces wishes. Yes, your son saved me, but dont forget, Michael Gagher saved my niece as well. Its a shame I am a man; otherwise, after your son saved me, I would willingly repay his kindness, without needing you to force me. But at this age, its clearly absurd for me to offer myself to your son, right? Upon hearing this mockery, Jeremys mothers face turned sour immediately. Who asked you to dedicate yourself? James Leaford, how could you be so shameless at this age? Arent you older? I dont see you exercising any restraint, Natalie Lambert retorted sardonically, disdain shing in her eyes. Only a person as shameless as her could use this matter to pressure others. Yes, your son saved my father. If anyone should be grateful for that, it should be us, the Leaford family. But whats up with you emotionally ckmailing my cousin? If your son is really in need of a wife, then I would rather She unted herself, standing tall, marry your son and repay this life-debt on behalf of my father. Jeremys mother was so furious that she couldnt utter a word. Michael Gagher, standing nearby, heard the entire conversation clearly. His profound, inky eyes settled on Jeremy Norman. A smile that didnt reach his eyes yed on his lips, he asked jeeringly, The one who saved him was you? A frown gradually distorted Jeremys face. He hadnt confessed to saving James Leaford personally, because he couldnt find the original person in order to purchase their silence. Today, many wealthy people from Capital City hade to watch the drama unfold. If he confessed to the truth, he might end up getting embarrassed. After some contemtion, he made a firm decision. No. No? James Leaford was startled, he asked dubiously, But that was your car!, Mr. Norman! Even though I cant interfere in my nieces future, you really dont need to deny the good youve done! Yes, Jeremy, it was your car indeed! In fact, I saw you driving Jeremys mother was cut off by Jeremy before she could finish her sentence: I had just bought that second-hand car. It had only been transferred to me after the ident happened. He moved towards James Leaford, bending slightly, Im extremely sorry, Mr. Leaford, but, I am not the person youve been looking for. The atmosphere hung heavy James Leaford seemed to have received a heavy blow as he nearly copsed on the spot. Had he mistaken the person again? He had actually mistaken the person again! Seeing this, Joshua Thompson sighed. He awkwardly touched his nose. Joshua thought to himself C this now turned out great; Jeremy was utterly ruined by him. It was all due to that car! James Leaford stood still, not muttering a single word for a long time. Zoey Lambert nced worriedly at her father. The search for the mysterious savior had be a trouble spot for her father. Initially, they thought they had found the right person, but they had made a terrible mistake. If you just bought the car, then where is the original owner? James Leaford stared firmly at Jeremy Norman. Jeremy smiled apologetically, speaking softly, Im sorry, but the original owner deliberately concealed their identity, and I wasnt able to track them down. James Leafords face turned ashen. Just as the atmosphere was strained, the Gagher butler chimed in, The one who saved him was our young master. Everyone turned their eyes to Michael Gagher. What did you just say? A surprised Joshua Thompson asked pointing at Michael Gagher, Are you saying the original owner of the Lamborghini was him? Are you kidding me?! The person who saved my uncle was Michael Gagher? This jerk?! Yes. The Jenkins Butler nodded, That car was Mr. Jenkins birthday gift to our young master. James Leaford from the Sunnydale Leaford family was in the passenger seat of that car. If you dont believe me, you can ask him yourself. Watching the drama from a corner was Jake Leaford. Upon hearing this, his face darkened: please dont cue me in! If Elizabeth Aitken found out he hadnt severed rtions with his family, he would be kicked out! On cue, his cell phone began to ring relentlessly in his pocket. It was Elizabeth Aitkens call, which he didnt dare to ignore. Bracing himself, he answered the call. On the other end of the phone, Elizabeths voice sounded extremely calm, Where are you? were at apany karaoke party, didnt I tell you it was our team building event today Elizabethughed coldly, Oh, yourpany is indeed upscale with team building events at Jeremys residence. Jake suddenly found himself covered in cold sweat, how did you know? Someones live streaming you right now, congrattions, you are famous! Elizabeth Aitken hung up before Jake could reply. Jake raised his eyes, finding more than a dozen people pointing their cellphones at him,ughing and taking pictures. Oh yes, thats Jake Leaford. Excuse me, Mr. Leaford, were you really in the passenger seat at the time of the ident? Was the one who saved James Leaford truly Michael Gagher? Seeing the persistent crowd, Jake despaired, this was the end! He remembered what the person who invited him to this event said: We didnt invite any paparazzi this time, you can rx here. Indeed, they didnt hire paparazzi, but these gossip-mongers could easily be paparazzi. Hearing from the Jenkins Butler that Michael Gagher was the one who had saved him, James Leaford was surprised but not overjoyed, he was afraid of misidentifying the person again. Was it you? He asked, shaking. Michael Gagher looked at him, nodding slightly. He spoke softly, I wanted to apologize to you personally back then for the issues my grandfather caused, but I ended up saving you unexpectedly. Did you ever think of your own safety when you saved me in such a manner? Michael chuckled, then turned to look at Molly Walker standing beside him, I didnt think much back then, all I knew was if something happened to you, the people who cared about you would be devastated. There was another sentence that he didnt say. If something happened to James Leaford, Molly Walker would hold the Jenkins family responsible and would reject him even more. Just by thinking of this oue, he instinctively saved James Leaford. If I had died like that, it could have been my redemption for all the wrong things Ive done. If he had indeed died, she would remember him forever. His eyes softened, a deep dark color like a whirlpool that hung beneath his gaze, his lips slightly curved up in a faint hint of a smile. Chapter 294 - 293: It’s You Chapter 294: Chapter 293: Its You Trantor: 549690339 Redemption Mollys eyes were burning. These words seemed to break through a hard barrier in her heart, and a warm current gradually wrapped around her softness. Thinking about how determined Michael had been to save her uncle, even with the expectation of death, her heart trembled involuntarily. She had always thought Michael was cold-hearted, but apparently, he was more so towards himself. No wonder he had been at the hospital those days. Uncle has been looking everywhere for you. Mollys eyes reddened slightly. Why didnt you tell me it was you who saved him? Its not a big deal. Michaels gaze at her was a bit scorching, as clear as a mountain stream. In fact, another reason he didnt want to say was that he didnt want her to agree to be with him out of gratitude in the end. Ignoring his deep gaze, Molly hurriedly lowered her eyes, her eyshes trembling, her heart pounding heavily. How could she not be touched C he had saved her family. He said he was redeeming himself, so he had always understood what was important to her. Although grandmothers death was due to Isabelle Richardson, Michael also had some responsibility. But upon reflection, his intentions were good, and no one had expected Isabelle to act so harshly. When he said he was redeeming himself, he was actually redeeming himself for grandmothers death. Grandmothers death had always been a knot between them. He saved her life, and her uncles as well, and no matter how tough her heart was before, the sharp edges had been worn away at this point. So it was you who saved me. James Leaford sighed, patting his shoulder. Unlike others perceptions, he had always thought Michael Gagher was an outstanding young man with great potential. Not only did he think so, but manypany managers likely held a good impression of him. James could still recall howwhen Noah Jenkins and his father died in quick session, Gagher Group nearly fell apart. At the time, everyone underestimated him when he took over thepany, but he managed to carve out such arge territory for thepany on his own. Later, when he found out that Michael had saved Ivy Thompson at the cost of his own life, James couldnt help but feel admiration and regret. Surprisingly, the young man didnt die; not only had he saved Ivy, he saved James himself. The child in Ivys womb was Michaels, so it was only natural for her to prefer her original partner for the sake of the baby. Seeing his nieces emotional reaction, James realized the answer, no wonder she couldnt ept other men C she had been waiting for Michael all along. I never thought Cousins husband would be the one to save my dad. Natalie Lambert broke the silence with a giggle. She then looked over at Jeremy Normans mother, If it wasnt your son who saved my dad, then you really have no shame letting my cousin marry your son in return? If this gets out, itll be so embarrassing C for you. Ling Ling! James Leaford coughed lightly, while Natalie shrugged, rolling her eyes nonchntly. Jeremys mothers face turned from blue to white, as she never expected such a mix-up. What she had heard back then had been only half the story; the butler had just stammered when trying to rify the truth. She had made a conclusion of her own, but now she had lost facepletely. Sebastian Norman, Jeremys father, nced coldly at his wife. His son was brilliant, but now Jeremy was practically unwanted, thanks to the mess his wife had made of things. Finding out the truth, Jeremy felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted. But, he had not expected that the owner of the car had actually been Michael Gagher. His palms felt as if they were being torn apart by insects. He clenched his fists tightly until the pain reached his heart. Jeremy Norman, thank you for telling the truth. Molly walked up to him and handed him the item she had been holding, This is your birthday gift. Jeremy took the gift, and a warm feeling grew in his heart. Fortunately, he had not continued the lie. If he had imed in front of everyone that he had saved James Leaford, he would never have been able to face Ivy again. He nced at Michael Gagher, feeling a bitter smile in his heart. Using his own car to save James Leaford, even if he was willing to save him, he may not have had such an opportunity. Watching the tacit understanding between Michael and Molly, Jeremys heart tightened. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, and everyone is happy, today is my sons birthday. Lets put aside any unpleasant feelings and enjoy the banquet. Sebastian Norman looked deeply at the Leaford family, knowing the recent events had caused strife between the two families. He had suffered greatly from the Leaford Groups turn of fortune, and he wanted to reconcile for the sake of the future. He didnt dream that the W organization could help him, but at least he wanted the Norman and Leaford families not to be enemies. Seeing Ivys attitude towards his son, it seemed that she didnt hold a grudge against them. Sebastian Normans words suddenly reminded Jeremys mother, who suddenly thought that without the debt of gratitude, the Leaford family might hate them to the bone. In that case, if they joined forces with the W organization to cause trouble, her own child could be hurt. Realizing the loss of face, lest their family suffer further, Jeremys mother hurriedly put on a smile, and said kindly to them, Although our Jeremy cant be your benefactors, you are still his friends. Today is Jeremys birthday, such a festive day. Lets put everything aside and let bygones be bygones Im sorry, I have to get back to thepany. I wont be staying for dinner. James Leaford refused her invitation without giving any face. James still couldnt forget how they had threatened Ivy to marry their son, not to mention his dissatisfaction with Sebastian Norman, so he demanded to leave. James Leaford, will eating a meal with us kill you? Sebastian Norman was instantly enraged. I admit, I was petty before, but the situation has changed. Do you want end this once and for all? At this point, Jeremys father nced at Molly and lowered his voice, There are so many people here, just give me some face James didnt change his expression, Face? So Mr. Norman still wants face. Im sorry, but you dont get any face from me. Sebastian Normans face instantly darkened. Telling him off like this, in front of everyone, was nothing short of ripping off their masks. Sebastian Norman, you cant possibly think we can go back to being how we were before, pretending none of this happened? James Leaford crossed his arms and sneered coldly. My attendance today waspletely out of respect for little Jeremy. As for you, to me, youre just a piece of shit. Chapter 295 - 294: Demands Chapter 295: Chapter 294: Demands Trantor: 549690339 You Sebastian Norman was quivering with rage, but just as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Jeremy Norman, I apologize, Uncle Leaford, my father has a bad temper. Its actually our fault If you have any matters to attend to, I can ask the driver to take you home. Jeremys sincere tone calmed James Leaford down a bit, but he couldnt help feeling sorry for such a good child, who unfortunately was Sebastians son. No need, I can go back on my own. James Leaford smiled faintly, rejecting politely. He said to the people behind him: I am going back first; you all continue to have fun. Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert nodded, watching James Leaford leave. After he left, the crowd who hade to watch the drama did not disperse. Michael Gaghers revival and the housekeepers revtion that he was Zachary Jenkins spread instantly. Everyone at the scene, including the entire popce of Orientopia, was stunned by the news that the mysterious illegitimate son of the Jenkins family was Michael Gagher! As the news spread, everyone was guessing that Michael faked his own death to regain the identity of Zachary Jenkins because, after all, as long as Michael was not dead, Zachary couldnt possibly be alive either. In the room, Joshua Thompson, Natalie Lambert, and others were sitting together, scrutinizing Michael. What do you n to do now? Natalie, with her arms crossed, stared fiercely at Michael, My Cousin is still pregnant. When do you n to remarry her? Hold on! Joshua squinted his eyes at Michael, I remember you had an unusual rtionship with Isabelle Richardson back then andter yed a fake death trick to deceive my sister. It wont be that easy to remarry her now! Others might not know, but he was clearly aware of the resentment and gratitude between Michael and Isabelle. If it hadnt been for Isabelle, his Fourth Sister wouldnt have been so disappointed as to bring the divorce agreement to the bar to force a divorce. Michael Gagher, others may not know you, but dont I know you? After cheating my sister into marrying you for three years, you still want to continue to deceive her? Theres no way! Seeing Joshuas emotional agitation, Damian Thompson walked over to him, patted him on the shoulder to console him, Lets not interfere in this matter. Let Ivy make the decision. After he finished speaking, he looked at the others. Several of them exchanged nces and left one after another. Joshua refused to leave with a darkened face. Joshua, lets go! Dont be a third wheel! Natalie quickly came over to pull him away. After Joshua was pulled away, only Molly and Michael were left in the room. Last time they met was at the hospital when he had helped her. This time, she learned the truth about her uncles rescue. How is your health? She remembered that,st time at the hospital, Michael had insisted on being discharged against the doctors advice. There was no serious injury. I can walk and move around. Seeing her concerns, Michael couldnt help but smile slightly. I dont know how to thank you for my uncles situation I didnt say anything because I didnt want to burden you. In that situation at the time, even if it was a stranger, I would have gone to help. Michaels thin lips were pressed into a line, his eyes deep and profound. I still want to thank you. Molly looked seriously at him. The handsome man who had appeared in her dreams countless times was standing in front of her, alive once again, You can make a request to me, or to my organization. He didntck money or power, but he still needed to repay his debt of gratitude for saving her uncles life. As long as he made a request, she would agree to it and must agree to it. Hearing this, Michaels eyebrows slightly raised. A request? Any request? Molly nodded, As long as its not a crime and doesnt vite moral principles. Chapter 296 - 295 Humble Obedience Chapter 296: Chapter 295 Humble Obedience Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Mollys serious face, Michael lowered his eyes, and a pure smile appeared in his deep pupils. No wonder shes the manager of W organization, being able to make such a promise to him. She was indeed confident and capable. Actually, after saying that, Molly herself felt a little embarrassed. Michael had everything now, and saying something like that to him seemed like an empty promise. If you cant think of anything now, you can bring it upter, she added carefully. Ill ask now. Michaels gaze deepened, The day after tomorrow, there is a family dinner held by my grandfather. Come with me at that time. Jenkins family dinner? Inviting her? Molly was stunned for a moment. Not only the Jenkins family, but my grandfathers friends will be there too. You can think of it as attending a small banquet. Upon hearing this, Molly felt slightly relieved, but then a little disappointed, her heart feeling empty. Michael pursed his lips, actually, what he wanted to ask the most was to remarry, but he didnt want to force her, nor did he want her to use marriage as a favor. Emotions should be a matter of mutual respect and willingness for both parties. Being with him for three years, if it hadnt been for the incident, she might have still been enduring everything about him. Thinking of how she had tearfully confronted him back then, his heart suddenly ached. At that time, he hadnt realized that he had fallen for her, and still thought he treated her just like family as before. By the time he realized he had fallen in love with her, he had missed too many chances. From beginning to end, I never thought of marrying Isabelle. After hesitating for a few seconds, he lowered his eyes, his well-defined hand slightly curled, I took her back to the country because she tried tomit suicide abroad by burning charcoal, and was saved. Later, she was diagnosed with severe depression, and the doctor said she couldmit suicide at any time. At this point, Molly frowned. Isabelle, who was so sick, might indeed do such a thing. As for the marriage between Michael and Isabelle, it does seem there has been no progress. Although she has seen Isabelle choosing a wedding dress and heard the two discussing marriage, it seems that there has been no next step from Michaels side. Were you just appeasing her at that time? Its not only appeasing, but also stalling. Michael nodded his head, recalling the incident between Isabelle and Xavier, his eyes clear, Sending her abroad and letting her live well is my way of taking care of her. He couldnt bring himself to marry Isabelle. What if she actuallymitted suicide for you back then Mollys words trailed off. Michael smiled bitterly. At that time, he had been living entirely for the Gagher family, for Xavier, and never thought of living for himself. After Xaviers death, he became like a zombie. When Isabelle threatened him with death, he could only use dying tactics, but marrying her was something he truly couldnt do. Did you ever have feelings for her? She remembered, at that time, the news of their love affair had spread wildly. In the Gagher family, all the servants began to sympathize with her. No. He had only ever felt responsibility towards Isabelle. It was only when he found out about Baileys whereabouts that he proceeded with a n. Molly recalled his change in attitude. Before, although he had some scandals, he had never been so cold to her. Although they were not very close, he would stille home and eat thete-night snacks she made. Without this, their marriage would not havested three years. It wasnt until the half-year before their divorce that Michael gradually became indifferent, andter even brought Isabelle back. Did you discover early on that Xavier was still alive? Molly asked suspiciously. Bailey, being only a few years old, couldnt possibly hide so well. Eventer when Bailey returned to the Gagher family, it was so smooth and natural that it seemed odd. With Michaels intelligence, he couldnt have been kept in the dark about such a thing by Isabelle. It was more likely that he had found out early on. Michael smiled meaningfully, I had suspicions, but I wasnt sure. As she thought After that night, I was indeed very angry. I hate being manipted, but I would not have thought you would ask for a divorce. If she had simply asked for a divorce, he wouldnt have let her go easily. But if she had fallen in love with someone else, he could only let her go. However, there was a variable between the two, her grandmother. He hadnt expected Isabelle to be so bold, nor that she had a background, not fearing the Richardson family, nor caring about the Thompson family. Knowing the truth, Mollys heart gradually calmed down. Regardless of her rtionship with him, her biggest fear during these days was not that she had loved him but that she had fallen for a terrible man. Admitting that she had poor taste and had fallen in love with a scumbag was cruel in itself. Ill go to the Jenkins family dinner the day after tomorrow, Mollys heart rxed, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily, But I dont promise I wont quarrel with your grandfather. She couldnt do much about an old man who was obsessed with the surname of the child in her belly, but she could definitely quarrel. Thinking of thest time she was almost dismissed, Michaels face slightly cooled. His grandfather indeed acted foolishly at times. Ill pick you up then. Okay. Molly nodded her head, looked up, and met his burning gaze. Her heart panicked, and she quickly said, Now that weve talked, should we go outside first? They were at someone elses house, and it wouldnt be good if others saw them. Yeah. Michaels eyes dimmed, pressing his maic voice, Wait. Molly looked back, and he pulled her in, the usually calm man obediently coaxing, Molly, can I have a hug? A hug? Molly suddenly remembered that sometimes after returning home from a meeting, he would be too tired to eat dinner and would stand alone on the balcony smoking, standing there for hours. She, new to marriage, didnt know how tofort him, so she could only stand aside and worry. Later, she saw an article saying that if a manes home very tired, please give him a hug, even a strangers hug can have a healing effect. The next day, she asked him if she could hug him. Michael raised his eyebrows as if he didnt understand her intention, and she gritted her teeth and threw herself into his arms. Surprisingly, he didnt push her away, even asking if she had been wronged outside and what was wrong with her. Since then, hugging became their unspoken agreement, and neither of them crossed the line. But now, Michael was actually asking for a hug, so humble and submissive. Molly found it funny. Just then, the door suddenly opened. Chapter 297 - 296: High Threshold of the Jenkins Family Chapter 297: Chapter 296: High Threshold of the Jenkins Family Trantor: 549690339 The mor of the music cut off some connection. Outside the door, Joshua Thompson was leaning sideways, a cigarette hanging from his mouth. He seemedpletely oblivious to his sudden appearance. Looking at Molly Walkers face gradually turning red, Joshua Thompson squinted dangerously, Still not done chatthing? His handsome face and shockingly vibrant red hair were eye-catching. He first scrutinized his sister for a few moments, then turned his attention to Michael Gagher, checking their clothes for neatness and confirming that there was no lipstick on Michaels lips. Satisfied, he rxed. Finish talking and thene out. He smirked arrogantly, with the cigarette pinched between his fingers, and let out a smoke ring casually. Without his coat, he was only wearing a white shirt. The buttons were undone, exposing his corbones, presenting a ck and insolent stance. His intrusion into the atmosphere didnt seem so inappropriate considering Jeremy Norman had already downed a few bottles of wine in such a short period on his birthday. At this rate, things were bound to get out of control. Are my cousins still at the bar? She smiled awkwardly as the embarrassment on her face started to cool. Third Brother had such impable timinging through that door Yes. Joshua Thompson nodded, signaling her to go downstairs. Molly Walker nced at Michael Gagher and hurriedly left. Standated by the door, Michael was blocked by Joshua. As time passed, it almost felt like a rey of the bar scene, except that back then it was Michael who had blocked the door. At that time, Michael had questioned his rtionship with Molly. It only happened a few months ago, but it felt like years had passed. Joshua Thompson, usually yful and dismissive, was uncharacteristically serious. His casual tone carried a warning: Mr. Jenkins, the Jenkins family is too high of a threshold for the Thompson family to cross. Youre too modest; its me whos reaching too high, Michael Gagher replied calmly, his expression unchanged. Joshua Thompson was taken aback. Damn, he was being sarcastic, but how could this guy take it seriously and y along! As long as youre aware that youre reaching too high. Joshua Thompsons handsome face immediately turned cold, a chill seeping into his eyes. You cannot harm my sister again. Just the thought of the hardship his sister had suffered these years because of this man made him furious and eager for revenge. Michael Gagher lowered his eyes, his thick, long eyshes concealing the turbulence underneath. I have not harmed her and never will. He had already lost her once, he would not lose her a second time. Seeing his determination, Joshua Thompson suppressed the anger in his heart and thought of Mollys shocked and blushing face, exhaling a deep breath. Forget it, her happiness is what matters the most. Anyway, getting past me wont be easy. Joshua Thompson gave a menacing smile, If she gets hurt again, Ill make you pay twice over. When Michael was dead, he had shed a few tears, but unexpectedly the bastard hade back to life which not only made his tears futile but also made him feel as though he had been yed. Even though his older brother had reported that Michael had been unconscious for several days beforeing around, he still felt that Michael was just watching the drama. Downstairs, Jeremy Norman guzzled down his fifth bottle of wine, causing gasps of surprise from those nearby. Mr. Norman, that stuff is strong; you cant drink too much. Everyone knew the reason for his worsening state, and they figured they wouldnt be thinking straight if they went through the same experience either. Who could have imagined that Michael Gagher would rise from the dead? Even a TV series wouldnt dare to write such a plot twist. Yeah, Mr. Norman, women are like clothes; if one is lost, just rece with another. On hearing this, the hand Jeremy Norman used to hold his bottle staggered, his eyshes lifting to cast a menacing look. Shes not a piece of clothing, he stated. She was the one he held dearly in his heart and couldnt let go. Out of a sentiment of love and longing, several women who had been quietly adoring him began to sob. How could such a good man fall in love with a married woman? Oh, poor Mr. Norman Yeah, he fell for a married woman. Except for looks, status, and social standing, how am I not better than Ivy Thompson? A girl sobbed into her hands in destion. Hearing her words, everyone fell silent. They realized that they were truly inferior to Ivy on all counts. Coming to this realization made them even more upset. Among them, one girl was sitting aside, drinking just as much as Jeremy Norman. She was drinking the same number of bottles as he did. She was dressed in a sexy, ck, strappy long dress. Sitting in a dark corner unnoticed, she was barely visible. Just as Jeremy Norman was on the verge of copsing from too much alcohol, and a few girls were eagerly looking to make their move, she picked up a bottle of unopened wine from the side and walked up to Jeremy Norman. Confident in her seductive figure, she boldly met the burning eyes of the men around her. Putting down the bottle on the table, she opened it with a swift move. 1982 Lafite Rothschild. She passed the wine to Jeremy Norman. On hearing her bewitching voice, the drunken haze in Jeremys eyes cleared up a bit. Olivia Sawyer! Someone recognized her. Olivia Sawyer, the only daughter of the Sawyer Group in Sunnydale, was primarily involved in the entertainment industry. She had starred in several popr series, but her reputation hadnt been positive. A while ago, she got engaged to Jake Leaford of the Leaford family. However, the fallout from the ck Swan Hotel incident led both families to call off the engagement. Why is she here?! People were surprised to see her. Looking at her calm and cid expression as she sat next to Jeremy Norman, many were left in shock. Chapter 298 - 297: Like Him Chapter 298: Chapter 297: Like Him Trantor: 549690339 Drink up. Even if you get drunk, it doesnt mean theyll pay attention to you. Olivia Sawyer poured herself a ss of red wine and drank it all in one gulp. Stimted by her words, Jeremy Norman sobered up a little. At that moment, Michael Gagher and Molly Walker came downstairs together, causing a small stir. Lets guess. Is Ivy Thompson with Michael Gagher, or with Zachary Jenkins? Isnt it the same person? Of course not. Whether the childsst name is Gagher or Jenkins, theres a lot of knowledge behind it! No matter who she marries, I just want to be Ivy Thompsons friend. Shes a leader in the W organization. Whoever bes her friend will be protected by her for life. I heard that Emma Smith became good friends with her, and even Samuel Richardson still has to look at her face. I didnt expect Ivy Thompson to be so powerful that even Samuel Richardson is afraid of her. Molly Walker wore a simple white dress, with her hair loosely tied up and a few strands of hair hanging down by her ears. Her skin was fair like cream, her eyes misty, and her face lightly made up, yet just enough to support her stunningly radiant aura. Michael Gagher by her side, dressed in casual clothes, his eyebrows cold and sharp, his facial features deep and chiseled, and even dressed simply, he couldnt hide his powerful aura that radiated all around him. As soon as they appeared, the room unnaturally quieted down. Jeremy Norman gently raised his eyes, his gaze falling on Molly Walker and then slowly dropping. Molly Walker walked to Jeremy Normans side and saw so many empty wine bottles in front of him, her face slightly stiffened. Jeremy Norman, I have something to do and Ill leave first. She was afraid if she stayed any longer, tomorrows media coverage would be out of control. Ill walk you out. Hearing her talking about leaving, Jeremy Norman forced himself to stand up, and Olivia Sawyer quickly helped him. No need, you just rest. Molly Walker decisively rejected him. Jeremy Norman had a gentle smile on his face. His features were elegant, and under the light, even more gentle, revealing a hint of arrogant nobility. Although Molly Walker said she didnt me him, he med himself. He shouldnt have wanted to blur the lines between reality and drama nor should he have imed the credit that didnt belong to him, causing others to misunderstand. After learning that Michael Gagher was the savior of James Leaford, remorse gnawed at him like a worm. When his father embarrassed the Leaford family, he didnt help. When James Leaford had an ident, he didnt help either and even almost took someone elses credit for himself. In contrast, Michael Gagher seemed to have done nothing but actually aplished a lot. Then I wont walk you out. Next time Im free, Ille to the Leaford family to apologize. Hearing this, Molly Walker opened her mouth, but seeing the crowded room, she still didnt make her words clear. In fact, she didnt me Jeremy Norman. She remembered the situation at that time, and it was Third brother who let him confess. If anything, she should me Third brother for being bought by someone elses car. After Michael Gagher and Molly Walker left together, the Jenkins housekeeper brought the gift to Jeremy Norman. Although you didnt invite our young master to the banquet, we still prepared a gift for you. No one knew what was in therge box, and the others suddenly understood that the Norman family didnt invite the Jenkins family. The Jenkins family had a high status and reputation in Capital City, so not inviting them was unusual. However, this further proved that the Norman family knew of Zachary Jenkins identity in advance. Jeremy Norman sank into the sofa, his face cold and distant, while Olivia Sawyers heart ached faintly. He had liked that woman for so many years, and she had liked him just as long. But unfortunately, he never really looked at her. At this thought, Olivia Sawyers nose tingled. She raised her head and unexpectedly found that Jeremy Norman had been staring at her all along. Olivia Sawyers breath hitched. At this point, others also noticed something strange. Olivia Sawyer, who had always been surrounded by scandals, was surprisingly intimate with Jeremy Norman at such a time. Could it be that she was interested in him? Those present were all people with family backgrounds, and they didnt approve of celebrities in the entertainment industry. They considered actors as the least eptable career and usually didnt allow their children to enter the entertainment circle. As Olivia Sawyer held her breath, Jeremy Norman suddenly reached out and hooked his hand around her neck. Olivia Sawyers body instantly stiffened! This sudden scene scared everyone. They all remembered that Jeremy Norman was not known to be interested in women. Could it be that he and Olivia Sawyer really had something going on? Chapter 299 - 298: You Know What I Mean Chapter 299: Chapter 298: You Know What I Mean Trantor: 549690339 As Olivia was feeling puzzled, Jeremy whispered a few words in her ear: Help me stand. He had drunk too much, and the effects of the alcohol were now kicking in. Given that he was the man of the hour, it would be embarrassing to be found passed out here. It would be tomorrows headline and everyone would beughing. Quickly but subtly, Olivia helped him to his feet, although to outsiders, it looked like an intimate gesture. Soft whispers filled the room, yet Olivia remained stoic. Only after escorting Jeremy to his room did she leave. Olivia Jeremy suddenly called her back. Olivia halted her footsteps, turning to look at him with a grin on her face. Sir, do you have any further instructions? Jeremy gave her a tender smile. Stop having feelings for me. Olivia paused, then burst intoughter, showing off her yful canine teeth. Stop ttering yourself. I stopped liking you a long time ago. There are so many handsome men out there, how can I tie myself to only you! Youre right, Jeremy gave a relieved smile. Olivia had been in the entertainment industry for a number of years, and her love affairs had always been a hot topic. Plenty of men were wealthier and more handsome than him. Her kindness to him was probably due to friendship more than anything else. The moment she shut the door, Olivias eyes turned red. She gazed up at the sky for a few seconds, quickly stopping the tears that were threatening to fall. In the years she had been in the industry, acting was the first thing she learned, but when it came to acting out her own feelings, she was pretty bad at it. She could deceive others, but not herself. After taking deep breaths for a few moments, herissez-faire attitude returned. Upon her return to the table, a woman in working clothes with sses squeezed her way over to Olivia, criticizing in a dissatisfied tone: Are you satisfied now? When you went in with him just now, everyone was guessing your rtionship. Dont you know this is bad for your reputation! Do I still have a reputation? Olivia shook the wine ss in her hands. The corners of her crimson lips turned upward, Rx, Yvette. It wont happen again. This was also what you saidst time. He only regards you as a friend. Why are you always so eager? Yvette was so angry that her eyes and nose turned red, reminding her of something. Olivia gulped down her wine silently, her eyes turning red again. Yvette, this is thest time, really thest time. Looking at Olivias forlorn state, Yvette sighed deeply. Over the years, Olivia seemed always to be enveloped in love scandals. Actually, these were all smokescreens she intentionally created. Without these diversions, her acting career would have been quite expansive. Yvette didnt understand why Olivia would allow herself to be such a mess over a man. Yvette took a deep breath, Since youre here in Capital City, you should attend the Jenkins family dinner in a few days. Olivia raised her chin slightly, looking a bit confused: Why would I go to the Jenkins family dinner? She doesnt even know anyone from the Jenkins family. Mr. Jenkins really likes your role in The Mist. Scarlett Jackson, the producer of The Mist 2, also wanted to go and she thought to take you with her. Upon hearing Scarlett Jacksons name, Olivia instinctively frowned. Scarlett was influential in the circle, but Olivia had no connection with her. Scarlett was not from the Jenkins family, so her intention to attend the family dinner seemed a bit odd. Its said that Mr. Jenkins wants to find a bride for Zachary Jenkins. Scarlett has met Zachary, Yvette winked at her, You understand. Olivia nodded. Most likely, Scarlett was fond of Zachary and wanted to use Olivia as a means to impress Mr. Jenkins. With this thought, a hint of disgust shed in Olivias eyes. However, she didnt show it and just said to Yvette, Prepare simple clothes for me for the day. If her memory served her right, this banquet would turn out to be a concubine selection feast. She certainly wasnt in the mood to steal anyones limelight at such an event. In the hotel next to Capital City Hospital, only Daniel Thompson was left in the room. The doorbell rang, but Daniel remained calm as if he was expecting the visitor, who effortlessly opened the door. Phoebe Belmont strode in. Upon seeing her, Daniel frowned andined, Why are you here? Didnt we agree not to meet unless its necessary? Daniels clear expression showed no signs of Alzheimers disease. Dont worry, Mr. Thompson, Amanda just went down and wont discover us. I just came to report somepany matters to you. She stood there after quickly going over thepany matters, as if wanting to say something else but restraining herself. Leave after you finish talking, so Amanda wont find out, Daniel was anxious. With the help of arge sum of money and an old ssmate, they had barely managed to deceive Amanda and the others. If they were exposed now, all their previous efforts would be for naught. Seeing him like this, Phoebes eyes turned red, the tears swirling. In the past, Daniel could converse with her openly at thepany. But now, they were sneaking around as if they were having an affair. What was even more difficult for her to ept was that Daniel was willing to pretend to have Alzheimers disease to mend his rtionship with Amanda and the others. Was this the same Daniel Thompson who used tomand the winds and clouds in Sunnydale? Mr. Thompson, you previously asked me to manage the branch office, and Ive already bought the ticket. I just want you to know, I am willing to do anything for you. Phoebe looked lost. Seeing her like this, Daniel remained silent for a few seconds. At first, he did want Phoebe to leave, but now that he had be addled, was there still a need to transfer her away? You dont have to go to the branch office, he voiced his earlier thought, just stay at the head office. Thepany needs you now, given my current state. Upon hearing his words, the tears in Phoebes eyes fell. Just then, the doorbell rang. Damn, someone was here! Chapter 300 - 299: Competition Chapter 300: Chapter 299: Competition Trantor: 549690339 Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson turned pale with fright, especially Daniel, who immediately stood up and rushed towards the door. Daniel pressed hard against the door, his heart pounding wildly. Thinking that Amanda hadnt been gone for long, Daniels face turned numb with fear in an instant. Could it be that Amanda hade back early? He took a deep breath and asked in a terrified tone, Whos outside? Just as his heart was about to stop, the voice outside the door answered, Mr. Thompson, Miss Leaford left something at the front desk, and they asked us to bring it up for you. Oh Daniels heart gradually returned to its original position, Just leave it outside the door. The voice outside faded, and after a while, silence was restored. Daniels pale face slowly recovered. Fortunately, it wasnt Amanda He nced at the toilet door with mixed feelings. He and Phoebe hadnt done anything, but now step by step, even if they werent having an affair, they were being forced into one. Phoebe, you Just as he was about to ask Phoebe toe out, the door lock rattled again. Daniels words got stuck in his throat, and as he turned around, Amanda had just opened the door. Amanda was carrying bags, and when she lifted her head, she saw Daniels rmed expression. Whats wrong? Amanda hesitated for a moment, raising her hand with the bags, This suite has kitchenware, and since were outside, I thought Id try cooking myself. Before she got sick, she loved cooking for her family, but after getting pregnant and giving birth, she never had the opportunity to cook. Seeing the kitchenware in the suite, she became eager to cook. Daniels heart leaped into his throat, and he nced at the toilet out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that Phoebe hadnte out, a smile spread across his face, Thats great, Ive been wanting to taste your cooking again and reminisce about our younger days. Hearing this, Amandas hand trembled, but she quickly concealed it. She handed the bags to him, Ill go wash my hands. Wait! Daniels voice raised several decibels. Amanda looked puzzled, Whats wrong? Daniel awkwardly smiled, grabbed her hand, and led her towards the kitchen in the suite, Wash your hands in the kitchen, and I can help too. Amanda was silent for a few seconds before following him to the suites kitchen. In the toilet, Phoebe pressed her hand against her chest, her face flushed, her emotions like a rollercoaster. Why did she have to sneak around when she hadnt done anything wrong? If she really did something wrong, it was falling in love with the wrong person. Anger burned her cheeks, and suddenly, she had an idea. If she stormed out now, Daniel and Amandas rtionship would definitely copse, and their feelings would never heal. She wouldnt have to do anything, as Amanda would certainly divorce Daniel. As long as Amanda and Daniel got divorced, she was confident she could rekindle her past rtionship with Daniel. Although she wasnt as good-looking or capable as Amanda, when it came to cunning, Amanda was no match for her. Many marriages fail not because of outside interference, but because of internal decay. At that thought, she excitedly walked to the door, preparing to open it when suddenly she remembered Daniels warning. Daniel would rather pretend to be sick than reconcile with Amanda, and if she walked out now, Daniel would probably hate her. Just in that moment, she felt torn. Seeing Amanda busy in the kitchen, Daniel casually walked to the door, discreetly opened a crack, coughed softly outside the toilet, and returned to the kitchen suite. Now was a good time for Phoebe to leave. After doing all this, Daniel went back to the kitchen suite, ncing at the toilet from the corner of his eye, only to find that the door hadnt moved, furrowing his brow. Half an hour went by, and Phoebe still hadnte out. Daniel became anxious. He sent a message to Phoebe on his cell phone: Why arent you leaving? Phoebes hand gripping her cell phone tightened. Regardless of what Daniel did, Phoebe still did note out. Daniels heart sank, and he had a bad feeling. Just then, Amanda had finished cooking and brought out the food. Seeing Daniels uneasy look, she smiled gently, Stop standing, lets eat first. Daniel responded and sat down nervously. He swept a nce at the table, which held almost all of his favorite dishes, and his heart warmed up as if he had returned to the days of their youth when they first met, and she had prepared so many dishes to treat him. All of a sudden, he noticed something wrong. Why are there three pairs of chopsticks? Are we expecting a guest? Amanda nodded. Daniel smiled, Lets wait for the guest to arrive before we start eating. Alright. Amandas lips curled upwards, You can call her out. Daniels heart contracted abruptly. What do you mean by calling her out? The guest in the toilet, Amanda pointed with her chopsticks in the direction of the toilet, Its not nice to keep someone in there for so long, so let her join us for dinner since were eating. Chapter 301 - 300: Don’t Worry, It’s Not Poisonous Chapter 301: Chapter 300: Dont Worry, Its Not Poisonous Trantor: 549690339 A guest in the toilet? Daniel Thompson forced a smile, What are you talking about I dont understand. How could there be someone else in the toilet? Amanda, dont scare me. Dont you know whether youre scared or not? Amanda Leafords eyes crinkled with amusement. Daniel Thompsons heart nearly jumped out of his chest in anxiety. How did Amanda know?! Seeing Daniel Thompsons rigid and disbelieving expression, Amanda Leaford stood up and walked towards the toilet. Daniel Thompson subconsciously stopped her and stammered, Amanda Sit down, Ill go check. Amanda Leaford didnt move, crossed her arms, and watched him with amusement as he walked to the toilet. Before Daniel Thompson could even grasp the doorknob, the door swung open. Phoebe Belmont gracefully walked out from inside. Upon seeing Phoebe, Daniel Thompsons face could only be described as extremely ugly. Phoebe didnt leave?! She had so many chances to leave, but she insisted on staying! Daniel Thompson was furious. Phoebe, howe youre here? At this point, he could only pretend to be ignorant. Hearing that, Phoebe lowered her eyes and chuckled to herself. Mens brains were too simple. The moment she walked out of the toilet, Amanda Leaford would never forgive him. Amanda Leaford must be furious at this moment. Phoebe looked at Amanda smugly, only to find her smiling and taking off her apron without any emotional turmoil. Since youre here, sit down and eat, she said to Phoebe, pointing at the dishes on the table. I made enough for three people. Phoebe: What was happening? Why wasnt Amanda Leaford angry? The big scene she had imagined, the divorce, the falling out, the fight didnt happen. Not only that, but Amanda Leaford was also surprisingly kind and friendly With Daniel Thompsons angry gaze, Phoebe could only awkwardly sit down at the table. Amanda Leaford served her a bowl of rice. Staring at the bowl, Phoebe dared not touch the chopsticks. Seemingly thinking of something, fear appeared in her eyes. Amanda Leaford saw through everything, and took some rice from Phoebes bowl and ate it: Dont worry, its not poisoned. The atmosphere was tense. Daniel Thompson walked over, ring at Phoebe with immense dissatisfaction: Do you think the Boss would poison the food she personally made for you? Phoebe, what the hell is going on in your head! Phoebes face turned red with embarrassment. She had regretted not provoking Amanda Leafords anger, and now she couldnt even bring herself to eat the food made by her love rival! What if it wasnt poisoned, but something else was in the food? Amanda Leaford quietly ate her meal, seemingly oblivious to Phoebes struggle. Daniel Thompson beside her was even more restless. He had to hold steady! Now he was a dementia patient. Yes, he had dementia. As long as he continued to y the part and act as if he and Phoebe were just colleagues, Amanda wouldnt get angry. He secretly nced at Amanda Leaford, only to find her expressionless, as if not caring about his rtionship with Phoebe at all. Amanda Leafords calmness and understanding made him feel uneasy, as if he had lost something important. If she was angry, it would mean that she still cared about him, but now he felt like a stranger to her. Daniel Thompson began to reflect on Amanda Leafords recent behavior and realized that although she appeared gentle and virtuous, she was more like someone doing a task. She showed neither joy nor sorrow, as if she would disappear in the next second. Phoebe sat awkwardly, her eyes full of grievances. Every time she and Amanda Leaford shed, Daniel Thompson always sided with Amanda. Almost only Amanda Leaford was eating this meal. Phoebe felt like her attack was like punching cotton. She couldnt bring herself to tell Amanda that she liked her husband. Staying here already took so much courage, and if she pushed further, Daniel Thompson might p her on the spot. She never expected that Amanda Leaford wouldnt get angry or annoyed, and would even ask her to sit down and eat. After Amanda Leaford finished eating, Daniel Thompson immediately stood up and offered to wash the dishes. Phoebe also stood up. I should leave first. I came today to report to Mr. Thompson about work. Im sorry for borrowing your toilet, and thank you for your hospitality. The dishes you made were delicious She forced thatpliment out. Though she didnt want to eat this meal, she was forced to praise Amanda Leaford and even took a few symbolic bites. Whether it was psychological or not, Phoebe suddenly felt a dull pain in her stomach. Before Daniel Thompson could get angry, she practically ran out. As soon as she stepped out the hotel door, her cell phone dinged, indicating a text message from Daniel Thompson. She opened her cell phone and saw the eye-catching words: Phoebe, youre fired. Fired Phoebe never expected that Daniel Thompson would be so ruthless as to actually fire her. Chapter 302 - 301: Unspeakable Suffering Chapter 302: Chapter 301: Unspeakable Suffering Trantor: 549690339 With her sry and position in the Thompson Group, firing her would result in a considerablepensation payout. But leaving the Thompson Group, the most important thing wasnt the money, but that she would no longer have the opportunity to interact with Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson had a driver for all his trips, and it was difficult to see him unless you were coborating with him or held a senior position within thepany. Thinking of her efforts being wasted, she sent a distressed message to Phoebe: Mr. Thompson, its not that I dont want toe out, but I cant open the door. The excuse was far-fetched, it just depended on whether or not Daniel Thompson would believe it. Just after Phoebe left, Daniel Thompson didnt dare to raise his head, fearing Amanda Leaford would be angry. However, Amanda seemed to act as if nothing had happened. Before long, Daniel Thompson discovered the reason: within a few minutes, Damian and his two brothers arrived at the hotel with Molly Walker. Nice ce. Joshua Thompson looked around with a smile on his lips, quite charming. Amanda originally wanted to return to Sunnydale with Daniel Thompson, but he insisted on staying in Capital City a few more days, and was not willing to stay at the Leaford residence so they ended up staying in a suite at the hotel. The reason they came was to invite Daniel Thompson and the others to join them at the Jenkins familys gathering. Michael Gagher had be Zachary Jenkins, who in turn had invited them to a family dinner. Others could be absent, but the brother and their parents had to be there. Their sister needed someone to back her up. However, someone was clueless. Isnt it inappropriate for so many of us to attend the Jenkins family dinner? Nichs Thompson nced at Molly Walker with an awkward expression on his face. The moment he found out Zachary Jenkins was actually Michael Gagher, his feelings had plummeted, as if he had just experienced a bungee jump from the top all the way to the bottom. Moreover, what made him even more ufortable was the fact that when his eldest and youngest brothers met Zachary, they didnt seem surprised. This meant they knew Michael Gagher was Zachary Jenkins long before! And he found out nothing. Thinking about how he had advised Ivy Thompson to consider staying away from Zachary and Jeremy Norman, his face went red at the time, burning hot at the thought. Michael Gagher was indeed Zachary Jenkins, their former brother-inw. Even if he wasnt a good person, he had saved Ivy, and was the babys father, which would make him a bit better than Jeremy Norman, and it was not his ce toment. But if he had known that Michael Gagher was Zachary Jenkins before, he would not have made such a fool of himself. Second brother, we are definitely going, whether or not you go doesnt matter. After all, Ivy doesnt treat you like her second brother, Joshua Thompson spoke bluntly,ughed with an alternative proposal since Nichs had thoughts of backing off. Nichs Thompsons brows were tightly furrowed, his lips pursed into a straight line. Others were going, but he alone was not allowed to go. It seemed like they were respecting him, but in reality, it became exclusion. Lets all go. Its better than people saying our familycks manners, Damian Thompson stepped in gracefully with a smile. Thinking about the Jenkins familys matter, Nichs Thompson cast a nce at Joshua Thompson and asked, You all knew about Zachary Jenkinss identity, so why didnt you tell me? Whats the point of telling you? Youre busy worrying about Gillian Moore every day. Ivy has our elder brother and me looking after her, so she doesnt need you, Joshua retorted. Joshua Thompson! Nichss face darkened, I helped Gillian, but Ivy is also my sister. Even if Molly Walker didnt want to acknowledge him, he was still trying to improve. Why would you hide such a huge matter from me intentionally? Could I have stopped her from remarrying Michael Gagher? As soon as these words were spoken, the walking Molly Walker stopped. Nichs Thompson held his breath. Before Molly spoke, Joshua revealed with a hint of mischief and a cigarette in his mouth, No one deliberately hid it from you. We all found out by ourselves. But now that you know, let us tell you something else. Our eldest brother has more than ten luxury cars, all given by Michael Gagher. As Ivys second brother, he has no reason not to gift anything to you. So tell us, how many cars has he given you? Joshuas mocking and sarcastic tone, though quiet, was still audible to the few of them. Damianughed but said nothing, while Nichs was left embarrassed. Sending a car, Michael Gagher didnt even greet him at the banquet, let alone send him a car. Oh, that expression of yours tsk tsk, didnt send a single car, huh? Tsk, oh dear, seems like they didnt even have you in their sights! Joshua Thompson feigned surprise and sighed. Nichs Thompson: Joshua Thompson was mocking him. Not only did Ivy Thompson not treat him as her second brother, but Ivys pursuers also didnt treat him as her second brother. Seeing Joshua Thompson deliberately provoke Nichs, Damian Thompson quietly kicked Joshua: Stop being a smartass and open the door. Joshua snorted and knocked on the hotel door, which opened. Amanda Leaford saw them and smiled brightly: Youre here;e on in. Daniel Thompson, who was inside the room, looked at them with surprise. Amanda didnt inform him that the children woulde over. Amanda, this is Uncle, Joshua cut in before Daniel could speak. Daniels face stiffened slightly. He knew that Joshua was taking revenge for the hospital incident. With a smiling face, Joshua said to Amanda, Since he has Alzheimers and doesnt recognize me, let me just call him uncle, no problem, right? Amanda smiled but did not stop him. Daniel was irritated deep down, but because he had Alzheimers now, even if he was upset, he couldnt show it. Amanda, why didnt you tell me when we have guests Daniel said with a ttering smile on his face. Our family is allowed here, but not outsiders? Amandas words wereced with hidden meanings. Joshua picked up on the subtle hint: What outsider? Who came? Amanda replied with a teasing smile, Phoebe Belmont. The atmosphere grew deathly silent. Phoebe Belmont? Joshuas face turned cold, What does she want? The matter between Phoebe Belmont and Daniel had be well-known. Although they shouldnt interfere in their parents affairs, Phoebe had caused too much trouble, resulting in chaos at home. Naturally, they had no good feelings towards her. Daniel was full of embarrassment, but he still had to maintain an innocent smile: She said she was here to report on her work. What kind of work needs to be reported at a hotel Joshua dragged on his words, his tone rxed, It wouldnt be a secret rendezvous, would it Seeing Daniels face growing uglier and uglier, if he hadnt forcefully endured it, he would have wanted to beat the brat up on the spot. Were his parents private matters something he could ridicule? Joshuas lips curled upwards, his smile bold and wicked. Didnt Daniel have dementia? Then lets stimte him well; maybe hell snap out of it at some point. Daniel was in a dilemma. Pretending to have dementia was his idea, and since he had yed the part, he had to keep it up. Even if his own son was ridiculing him, he couldntsh out. Standing aside, Molly Walker hugged Amandas hand and smiled: Mom, lets go to Jenkins house tonight if you have time. What for? Thinking of Mr. Jenkins actions, Amanda frowned. Mom might not know yet. Nichs nced at Molly and said solemnly, Michael Gagher is alive. Chapter 303 - 302: This is a Good Thing Chapter 303: Chapter 302: This is a Good Thing Trantor: 549690339 Alive? Amanda Leaford didnt react in time. Its true that she blocked danger for Fourth Sister, but her death is fake, Joshua Thompson continued. You mean Michael Gagher isnt dead? Amanda froze, then smiled, Really? Thats good news if hes alive! Although Michael and Isabelle had some past, him being alive was better than him being dead. Otherwise, her daughter would have to carry the guilt of taking a life for the rest of her life. Thinking about Ivy and Jeremy Normans annulment, Amanda suddenly understood. No wonder you annulled your marriage with Jeremy Norman. Did you know he was still alive and thats why you couldnt ept Jeremy? Molly Walker shook her head, Actually, I knew Michael was alive a long time ago, but I wasnt sure, so I had Jeremy act out this y. When Michael was alive, he said he couldnt ept his child calling another man Father. She knew the baby was his weakness. So she used this weakness to force him to show himself. Why didnt he tell us he was alive? Amanda had some doubts about her former son-inw. After getting better, she had thoroughly investigated Michael and Ivys past. She even specifically found the Gagher familys servant to find out how Ivy had lived these years since getting married. Fortunately, Ivys mother-inw was nice, and her days in the Gagher family were leisurely. Although there were always some news about Michaels scandals outside, he never seemed to admit them. As for Isabelle Amanda worriedly looked at her daughter, Whats going on between him and Isabelle, really? Although the Leafords young man had exined in the hospital that Michael took care of Isabelle because of guilt, she was still afraid Ivy was being deceived. The words Michael said to Isabelle when he visited her in jail surfaced in Mollys mind. People in guilt would have the psychology ofpensation and making up for their mistakes. Perhaps, that was a way for Michael to heal himself. Losing a loved one is painful, especially under the double me from parents. The suicide of Michaels father made him carry the guilt of two lives. Molly exined the grievances between Michael, Isabelle, and Noah Jenkins to them. That child is also pitiful, Amanda sighed mournfully. It was cruel to me the death of one child on the other. In the end, the suicide had made Michael regretful for the rest of his life, which was too unfair for him. Hearing the grievances between Michael, Noah, and Isabelle, Joshua Thompson sneered, wanting to say something but eventually closed his mouth. If it were him, he might even be more insane than Michael. If Noah had indeed died, it would have been fine. But now hes still alive and stabbed Michael in the back Nichs Thompson thought of the press conference held by Noah. If it were him, he might not have been able to remain as calm as Michael with his most respected brothering back from death and almost harvesting his organs. The heavy topic became a boulder, weighing on everyones hearts. Its all in the past, Molly smiled gracefully. At least Michael didnt turn bad but was just healing his wounds in silence. He not only saved me but also saved my uncle. He said this family dinner is essential to him. We will attend it, at least to let him not be so lonely, said Molly. She could still vividly recall the confrontation between Mr. Jenkins and Michael. For Michael, his real family should be in the Gagher family. But those family members had already betrayed him. Molly touched her belly, thinking about the steadily growing baby inside, feeling a slight warmth in her heart. Luckily, the baby was Michaels close rtive, so in this vast world, he would no longer be alone. As long as someone had a concern, they wouldnt be lonely. Since we are going to the Jenkins family, lets leave together, Daniel Thompson said. He didnt know when, but he had changed into a suit and tidied up his clothes. Seeing the others looking at him, Daniel raised his eyebrows, Whats wrong? Is this dress not suitable? Its not that the dress isnt suitable; its that you are not suitable there, Joshua Thompson sneered. You have Alzheimers now, and youre not suitable for this kind of banquet, right? Daniel Thompson: Dad, you can stay at the hotel. Our familys bodyguards have arrived in Capital City and are currently in this hotel. Even if you have an illness, there wont be any safety issues, Damian Thompson adjusted his sses and smiled amiably but with a deep meaning. Daniel Thompson was choked with anger. The whole family would attend the banquet, but he wouldnt? He just happened to be in the role of a patient, and the suffering he felt was indescribable. As they left, Daniel Thompson opened his mouth, his face turning red and white. Before leaving, Damian Thompson really did instruct the bodyguards standing outside, Dont let anyone in casually, follow Mr. Thompson wherever he goes. The bodyguards, dressed in ck clothes and sunsses, stood in a row and nodded solemnly when they heard this. The warm sun of winter shone on the luxurious hotel, where colorful lights were wrapped around the branches outside the hotel entrance. In a ck BMW coupe on the bustling street, Emma Smith, dressed in a beautiful dress, was nestled in the car seat. Her makeup was delicate, but her face wasnt looking good. Meanwhile, Samuel Richardson and Mr. Jenkins were having a friendly video call next to her, sometimes moving the cell phone in front of Emma for Mr. Jenkins to see her. Although my daughter doesnt see me much, she has a good temperament. She and your familys Jerry Jenkins should be good friends, Samuel said with a ttering smile. As long as they can be friends, its good. Our Jerry doesnt have many friends, Mr. Jenkins replied with a grin. In a few words, the two seemed to have reached some agreement. Hearing this, Emmas heart sank. Samuel Richardson was really nning to marry her off to the Jenkins familys fool! Chapter 304 - 303: How Do You Feel About Her Chapter 304: Chapter 303: How Do You Feel About Her Trantor: 549690339 Though she wasnt madly in love with Jake Smith, she couldnt ept marrying a fool. She had seen Samuel Richardsons ruthlessness before, but she didnt expect it to be so shameless. As soon as Samuel hung up the phone, Emma made her stance clear. I wont marry Jerry Jenkins. Fearing he wouldnt believe her, Emma added, Ive said it before. Im not Isabelle. I wont let you dictate my life. Samuel, who had already reached an agreement with Mr. Jenkins, did not get angry at her words. He smiled and said, Wealthy families always value an equal match. Youre my daughter, so the person you marry cant be too inferior. Of course, I wont force you. You can meet Jerry first. If you really dont like him, Ill respect your choice. Seeing that Samuel was willing topromise, Emma became suspicious but said nothing. She couldnt avoid this banquet, and besides, Ivy would be there. She wanted to thank her in person. Seeing Emma no longer resist, Samuel beamed. He finally knew his daughters character, it was different from Isabelles. Emma could be persuaded gently, but not forced. Samuels face was all smiles, his schemes already formed deep in his heart. Once Emma entered the Jenkins family, everything would be set in stone; not even her mother would have a say. By then, the marriage between the two families would be a done deal. Jenkins familys estate, the crimson walls meandered from the entrance to the inner part of the mansion, dense trees obscured the road, making people forget the hustle and bustle of the city. Several cars were parked at the entrance, with people dressed in identical bodyguard uniforms standing by each car door, basically two people attending to one car. Olivia Sawyer lifted her skirt, revealing a pair of fair thighs under the high-slit gown. Her beautiful features were wless, her hair curled inrge waves, her figure sexy and provocative. Just as everyone was admiring her beauty, her assistant draped a windbreaker jacket over her back. Under the watchful eyes, she fastened the jacket securely, even covering her fair neck. Some men were disappointed and withdrew their gazes. Olivias lips curled, and she strode into the Jenkins familys estate. At this moment, Molly Walker and the others also arrived. It seemed they had received the owners approval, as their car was driven directly into the mansion. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Molly spotted Zachary Jenkins standing at the entrance. Seeing her, Zacharys cold expression finally softened a bit. He walked up to Molly, extended his arm, and under everyones watchful gaze, she hooked her arm around his. There were already many guests outside at this time. Seeing this scene, they were instantly in an uproar. Not far away, Scarlett Jackson saw this and her ck pupils were filled with ayer of misty grievances. She was wearing a white princess dress, her skin porcin-white, her delicate and pitiful appearance was a face that would make mens hearts beat faster. Olivia nced at her and kept her lips sealed. Scarlett noticed Olivia as well, she walked up to her, determination in her eyes. Olivia, what do you think of Ivy Thompson? She remembered that Olivia had always admired Jeremy Norman, but unfortunately, he only seemed interested in Ivy. Olivia didnt speak but looked at Ivy from afar, even showing a hint of envy. Today, Ivy was wearing a strikingly red gown, with its one-shoulder design that disyed her swan-like neck. Her skin was fair, and under the light, it contrasted sharply with the vivid gown. She was beautiful, stunning, and confident. Although Olivia had been in the entertainment industry for years, she hadnt seen someone so breathtaking and well-mannered. Her gaze moved to Ivys abdomen, which had a tiny curve, somehow making her look softer and more ethereal. I dont feel much, only that shes very beautiful. Olivia sincerely praised her. Scarlett smiled and yfully poked her shoulder, I think youre beautiful too, not worse than her. I dont know if Jeremy Norman is blind or what since he just wont notice you. Hearing this, Olivia could not pretend to misunderstand anymore. Scarlett was trying to sow discord! Olivia retrieve her gaze and her lips parted into a slight smile, Of course, I cantpare with Ivy. Shes the daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale and a member of the W organization. Not just me, even you cant beat her, right? Scarletts fair face stiffened slightly. No one in the industry had ever dared to say to her face that they were better than her. This Olivia really knew no gratitude! Im also part investor in The Mist 2 this time. Besides the title of producer, I have the power to change the cast at will. Scarlett smiled, This is a movie with a big female lead. I guarantee that if you continue to participate, you can surely climb to the top-tier status. Currently, Olivia could only be considered a small-time actress, and there was a considerable distance between her and the top tier. Olivia immediately understood, so now the conditions were being offered. Miss Jackson, you can be more direct. Olivias face was serious. I need you to help me with something. Scarlett clenched her fingers, recalling her first meeting with Zachary, and her heart raced uncontrobly. Over the years, she had never been attracted to a man before, but the moment she saw Zachary, she was smitten. Even if she knew Zachary was Michael Gagher, she didnt want to give up. Michael had long been divorced from Ivy, and now he was just single Zachary. As for his rtionship with Ivy, she couldnt care less. Over the years, she had numerous pursuers around her, and no man had been able to resist her temptations as long as she beckoned. She was confident that as long as she removed Ivy as an obstacle, Zachary would be hers. Help me lure Ivy to Room 301. Room 301 was a room on the third floor of the Jenkins family house. A set of keys was handed to Olivia. Hearing this, Olivia was startled. She hadnt expected Scarlett to get the keys to the Jenkins house, but upon further thought, it seemed more likely that Mr. Jenkins had allowed it. She nced at Ivy in the distance and noticed her lips curl upwards. It seemed that Mr. Jenkins preferred Scarlett She clutched the keys tightly and chuckled at Scarlett, Deal, dont forget your promise just now. I wont, of course. Scarletts lips curled up, Top-tier, after all. Chapter 305 - 304: Are You Friends? Chapter 305: Chapter 304: Are You Friends? Trantor: 549690339 Ill have Jayden sign you up and give you aprehensive packaging deal. Hearing Jaydens name, Olivia Sawyer raised her eyes and showed a surprised expression on her face. This entertainmentpany is currently considered the industry leader and is best at promoting talents. The top-tier celebrities in the industrye from thispany, with male celebrities like Harry Lambert being particrly famous. Theres an opening after Harry Lambert terminated his contract with them. All their resources can be given to you. Scarlett Jackson confidently smiled, not believing that Olivia wouldnt be tempted by this offer. Olivia slightly raised her eyebrows. She understood Scarletts intention when mentioning Jayden, knowing that agreeing would quickly make her a top-tier celebrity. If she didnt agree, not only would she offend Scarlett but also offend Jayden, which would lead to being sidelined in the future. At this point, she couldnt refuse and didnt have the ability to refuse. Molly Walker was unaware that people were scheming against her. She casually browsed her cell phone and received a message from Emma Smith: Ivy, youre at the Jenkins ce, right? I just arrived too. Where are you? Ille to find you. Seeing Emmas message, Molly was slightly stunned. She had a good impression of Emma, who had a strong moralpass and didnt conform to others. Molly guessed that Emma resembled her mother in both looks and character. Molly looked around and sent her location to Emma. Emma, on the other side, received the message and was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. What did she see? Ivy had really messaged her and even sent her location! Ivy must have genuinely cared about her. Emma was overjoyed and followed the location on her phone to leave, but Samuel Richardson stopped her. Where are you going? Samuels eyes uneasily nced at her phone. Emma quickly pulled her phone back: To see a friend. A friend? Samuel squinted his eyes, saw her repressing her excitement, and meaningfully smiled, Going to see Ivy Thompson? Emma didnt respond but looked at him with suspicion, fearing that he would make an unreasonable request again. However, Samuel uncharacteristically didnt assign her a task this time, and only kindly said, The people here today are all of high status, so its good for you to meet them. Go ahead, and Ill be waiting for you here in ten minutes. Following the location, Emma found Molly, who was chatting with Joshua Thompson. Seeing them chatting, Emma waited from a distance until Molly was free before finally mustering up the courage to approach her: Ivy. Emma smiled sweetly. Sit down and talk. Molly took the initiative to sit on the sofa and handed her a bottle of water. Emma nervously epted the water and took a small box from her bag: Ivy, this is my heartfelt token of appreciation. Thank you for what happenedst time. Emma touched the small box, appearing somewhat restrained. Even though shes Samuels daughter, she doesnt have much money from him. She saved up money to buy this gift from her part-time job as a tutor. She wasnt sure if Ivy would look down on it When no response came after a long while, the light in Emmas eyes dimmed. At the moment she was about to take back the gift, the gift suddenly left her hand. Thank you. Molly epted the gift, opened the box, and looked at the contents with slight surprise. It was a uniquely designed ne, a mid-era design of the Spencer family. As a designer who collects various luxury jewelry, the Spencer designs were famous. However, this mid-era design was almost out of print and not only dated but also hard to purchase unless the original owner decided to sell it. I really like it. Molly was genuinely surprised and delighted. She could see that Emma put thought into the gift. Seeing that Molly truly liked it, Emmas mouth broke into a broad smile: Youve helped me so many times, this little thing can only be considered interest. When I be sessful in the future, I promise to give you an even bigger gift. Hearing these words, Molly chuckled. When others made such grand statements, it was mere ttery, but when Emma said it, she was filled with determination, making it seem like she would genuinely give Molly a big gift when she bes sessful. You dont have to thank me. I should thank you for helping me. If it werent for you, Jamie Smith wouldnt have helped testify, and I wouldnt have been able to borrow seven hundred fifty thousand dors from Samuel Richardson. Emma shook her head, Either way, people shouldnt forget acts of kindness. The things Ive done to help you are minorpared to the great favor youve done for me. Just then, Emmas phone started to vibrate frantically. Seeing the call from Samuel, she furrowed her brows. Just as she was about to hang up, a maid approached her and said, Miss Smith, your father and Mr. Jenkins are waiting for you on the second floor. Emma turned pale, her face showing resistance. Samuel was so eager to sell her off to someone else! I know. Ill be there in a moment. She didnt want to appear too miserable in front of Ivy. Surprisingly, the maid seemed to not hear her and coldly said in an iron-blooded, ruthless tone, Miss Smith, the young master is very happy that a friend came to see him. Please go now. Its not good to make so many people wait for you. Was she being forced to go upstairs? Emma became stiff with resistance all over her body. She didnt want to see Jerry Jenkins, nor did she want to be friends with that fool! Whats the matter? Molly noticed Emmas unusual expression and asked, What happened? The maid softened her expression upon seeing Molly: Mr. Jenkins asked me to invite Miss Smith upstairs. Mr. Jenkins? Molly nced at Emmas expression and said coldly, Emma and I are chatting. Tell Mr. Jenkins welle upter. Miss Smith and our young master are good friends. The young master was so excited to know that Miss Smith hase, and Mr. Jenkins said that Miss Smith must be invited upstairs no matter what. Molly frowned. The persons tone was forceful, more like coercing than inviting someone. Thinking of Mr. Jenkins character, Molly felt something was off and asked Emma seriously, Are you friends with Jerry Jenkins? She couldnt believe that someone like Jerry, a fool, would have a friend like Emma. Chapter 306 - 305: Four Men Chapter 306: Chapter 305: Four Men Trantor: 549690339 Emma Smith pursed her lips and slowly lowered her eyes. She was different from Isabelle Richardson. Isabelle could do anything for her own goals, even willingly bing Samuel Richardsons puppet. However, Emma had always refused to be Samuels puppet, but she had a weak spot: her mother. She wasnt Jerry Jenkins friend now, but would be forced to be his friend by Samuel Richardson in the future. Despite her constant resistance, she knew that she couldnt overpower him, and eventually, she would have topromise with Samuel. Under Molly Walkers questioning gaze, she nodded with teary eyes: Yes, I am friends with Jerry. Her voice was choked with emotion. Molly immediately understood that Emma might have been threatened. Thinking about Mr. Jenkinss recent actions, and Jerry, Molly had an answer in her mind. Do you need me to help you with anything? Molly hesitated, As long as I can help, just let me know. We are friends. Hearing Ivy Thompson said that, Emma almost burst into tears. Thats right, Ivy Thompson really regarded her as a friend. Yet, how could someone like her, an illegitimate daughter, be friends with someone as wonderful as Ivy? She lowered her eyes to hide the tears welling up in them. Thank you, Ivy. She really wanted someone to help her at this moment, but she didnt want Ivy to keep helping her. As a friend, she shouldnt always ask for help, or their remaining bond would be consumed. At that moment, a warm hand gently supported her arm. Ill go with you. The gentle voice, like heavenly music, whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid. Im here; no one can threaten you. Emma shuddered, and a surge of warmth spread from her heart to her head. Unable to hold back her tears any longer, they fell. She had considered resisting Samuel with her life, but her mother was still alive. She couldnt die and wouldnt die. Thest time Samuel stopped covering her grandmothers medical expenses, he really did stop them. Thinking of the text message from her mother on her cell phone, Emma felt an overwhelming sense of guilt and sorrow. Emma, dont worry about your grandmother and me. If you marry a fool, your life will be ruined. Even if your grandmother dies, she wont rest in peace. Dont listen to Samuel, were fine. Dont ever listen to him, Emma, the text message stung Emmas eyes, filled her with both relief and guilt. As time ticked away, the maid reminded her again, Miss Richardson, if you are unwilling to go, I will report the situation to Mr. Jenkins. If she reported to Mr. Jenkins, the cooperation between the Richardson and Jenkins families would fail. Emma clenched her teeth and forced a smile at Molly, Ivy, Ill go take a look first. Seeing Emmas refusal, Molly didnt persist, gently saying, Call me if anything happens. Okay. Emma nodded and followed the maid upstairs. As soon as Emma entered the room, Molly frowned and followed her up. Emma didnt understand Mr. Jenkinss character, but Molly did. This old man wouldnt give up until he achieved his goal. Compassion, kindness and power were all worthless in front of Mr. Jenkins. Anything rted to Jerry couldnt be good news. Whats going on? Michael Gagher saw Molly go upstairs and walked over to join her. Molly stared at the upstairs room without speaking. Soon after, a scream came from the room upstairs. Mollys face turned pale. It was the room that Emma had just entered! Music ying on the first floor was drowned out as sharp-eared guests looked up towards the second floor. What happened? It sounded like someone was calling for help. I think I heard it too, maybe I misheard? Downstairs, everyone was discussing. Whats going on? Mr. Jenkins, with a gloomy face, walked over leaning on his crutch, followed by equally unhappy-looking Samuel Richardson. Seeing the group of people behind Mr. Jenkins, most of them were entrepreneurs, and a few reporters were mixed in. Molly Walker suddenly understood, it wasnt surprising for despicable people to use some despicable means. Help me stop them. Molly Walker looked deeply at Michael Gagher, it was his grandfathers doing again. Meeting Molly Walkers meaningful gaze, Michael furrowed his brows and looked at Mr. Jenkins. Molly Walker quickly grabbed the door handle, and sure enough, it opened when she turned it. She swiftly opened and closed the door with a bang, so fast that no one could see what was happening inside. Mr. Jenkins and Samuel Richardson wanted toe over but were stopped by Michael Gagher at the door. Michael, what are you doing? Miss Richardson is inside. If anything happens to her in our house, we cant afford to pay for it. Samuels face was extremely grim. Samuel Richardson caught sight of Michael and showed several strands of fear on his face, but it returned to normal after a few seconds. He had already seen the news of Michaeling back to life, but seeing it with his own eyes still gave him a shock. He didnt expect Michael to be not only a member of the Gagher family but also an illegitimate son of the Jenkins family. If he had the support of the Gagher and Jenkins families as his son-inw, it would be great, but unfortunately Thinking of this, Samuel felt a pang of pain; it was all because of Isabelles ipetence. Luckily, he has more than one daughter, and if he couldnt win over the Gagher family, winning over the Jenkins family would be fine. Grandfather, you must be confused. Isabelle Richardson is in prison, how can she be in our house? Michael Gaghers face didnt change as he stood in front of them, not letting them advance one step. Its not Isabelle, its Emma Smith! Mr. Jenkins was extremely dissatisfied and had some anxiety on his face, Jerry was still inside, and he didnt know how he was doing. How do you know the person inside is Emma Smith? Michael Gagher was relentless, and the sarcasm in his smile was very ironic. Mr. Jenkinss white eyebrows furrowed, and he signaled to the bodyguards beside him. The bodyguards looked at each other and reached out their hands towards Michael to intercept and take him away. At this moment, Joshua Thompson walked over and stood beside Michael Gagher. Soon after, Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson also walked over. Four outstanding men stood shoulder to shoulder, forming a natural fortress. The bodyguards stopped in their tracks. They could take away their young master, but what about the others? The atmosphere was tense for a moment, and no one dared to speak. In a small corner, the girls were all discussing. God, they are so handsome So pleasing to the eyes, Im amazed. Is this the man behind Ivy Thompson? I envy her so much! Why dont I have such a brother?! Michael Gagher, along with the Thompson brothers, each of them over six feet tall, were an impressive sight standing there. Seeing Damian and the others, Mr. Jenkinss face showed a trace of astonishment. Why had the Thompson familye? He was gloomy and didnt dare push them away in front of so many people. Meanwhile, Samuel Richardson grew anxious and whispered to Mr. Jenkins, Emma is still inside, what if your grandson bullied her Being bullied, isnt that good? Mr. Jenkins interrupted him, his face revealing uncontroble anger. He was more afraid of Jerry being bullied by Emma Smith if anything! Chapter 307 - 306: What Did You Do to Him? Chapter 307: Chapter 306: What Did You Do to Him? Trantor: 549690339 This Samuel Richardson, one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes! Mr. Jenkins was trembling with anger. Mr. Jenkins didnt know that Samuel Richardson wasnt afraid of his daughter being bullied, he was afraid of not getting anypensation for her being bullied. If something happened and no one saw it, wouldnt that be pointless? Mr. Gagher Mr. Jenkins, can you open the door? My daughter Emma is still inside. She was crying for help just now. I hope you can understand a fathers feelings. Samuel Richardson tried to reason with them. Emma Smith was crying for help, so something must have happened. As long as they rush in now and let others see Emma and Jerry Jenkins lying on the same bed, Emma and Jerrys marriage would be set. Although this would mean Emma would suffer a bit, Mr. Jenkins had agreed with him. As long as this incident is exposed, Jerry would definitely marry Emma. Molly is already inside, there wont be any problem. The other onlookers should leave first. Michael Gagher nced at the reporter hiding behind Samuel Richardson. The reporters looked at each other, unsure of how to hide their cameras. Joshua Thompson had a smirk on his face as he stoodzily, raising his hand to gesture for them to leave without the slightest politeness. It would be a little rude to stay here any longer with such an obvious gesture. Arent you leaving yet? Do you want to stay for dinner? Seeing the reporters still hesitating, Joshua Thompson decisively chased them away. Finally, a reporter moved his feet. With one reporter leaving, the others didnt feelfortable staying any longer. After the reporters left, the other entrepreneurs also felt embarrassed to stay and watch the fun, and they left one by one, pretending they didnt see anything. As the audience dwindled, Samuel Richardsons heart grew colder. Without witnesses, his pensation would be reduced. Michael, do you really want to go against your grandfather? Mr. Jenkins was visibly angry. This grandson had blocked him three times, and each time it had something to do with Ivy Thompson. He had already given up on Jerry being with Zoey Lambert, but could he also not let him settle for someone else? He remembered that there was a grudge between the Thompson and Richardson families, but would Ivy Thompson go so far as to help their enemies? Suddenly, the tightly closed door opened. Molly Walker and Emma Smith walked out triumphantly. Everyones eyes fell on Emma, but they found nothing unusual about her. Seeing this, Samuel Richardsons face turned ck as charcoal. Emma, what were you yelling about inside just now? Did something happen? Samuel Richardsons heart sank, guessing that his n had been exposed when he saw Emmas tidy clothes and her exit with Molly. Emma tightened her coat, her heart still racing. She never thought that Samuel Richardson would try to force her and Jerry Jenkins to consummate their rtionship. She had already prepared for the worst, but she never imagined that Samuel Richardson would be so ruthless as to push his own daughter onto someone elses bed. What made her even more afraid was that Jerry Jenkins, though a fool, was not foolish in that aspect. He directly came up and started undressing her. If it hadnt been for Ivy, the Jenkins n would have seeded. Confronted with the curious eyes of the outsiders at the door, tears almost welled up in Emmas eyes. Samuel Richardson red at her fiercely, wishing he could eat her up. Emma knew that Samuel Richardson med her for ruining his n. She had experienced that sort of thing with Jamie Smith before, but that didnt mean she was a loose woman. Seeing Samuel Richardson like this, Mollys anger rose. This man was not worthy of being a father. From the moment Emma screamed, Molly knew what Samuel Richardson was up to. The scene when she pushed the door in shocked her beyond words. Jerry Jenkins was a fool, but his actions were not ambiguous. She rushed in and directly grabbed a bucket of water, sshing it on Jerry Jenkins, bringing his consciousness back. Jerry Jenkins was first stunned, then his eyes filled with anger as he looked at her. When his eyes fell on her, the anger in them subsided and became a little bewildered. Miss, why did you ssh water on me? Jerry Jenkins hugged his legs, shivering with fear. Molly stared at him silently. Ivy! Emma quickly straightened her clothes and walked to Mollys side. Are you okay? Molly looked away. Emma shook her head repeatedly: Luckily, you came in time. She struggled to speak, followed by fear and panic. Lets go. Molly nced at Jerry Jenkins and left with Emma. Molly protected her from the curious onlookers and sneered at Samuel Richardson, Samuel Richardson, I remember telling you to treat Emma well, didnt I? Last time, if it wasnt for Emmas sake, she would have already taken action against Samuel Richardson. Although Isabelle Richardson was the direct murderer of her grandmother, Samuel Richardson was also involved. If it werent for the Richardson familys support and Samuel Richardsons instigation, Isabelle wouldnt have had the courage or ability tomit murder. Isabelle Richardson was certainly hateful, but Samuel Richardson wasnt innocent either. Samuel Richardson nced at Molly, and then at Emma. His eyes narrowed. His daughter had said she was just an acquaintance to Ivy, but from Ivys attitude, it looked more like kinship than simple acquaintanceship. Miss Thompson, what you said Emma is my daughter, if I dont treat her well, who should I treat well? Samuel Richardson put on a ttering smile. He needed to please the Jenkins family, but he couldnt afford to offend the people from the W organization either. Samuel Richardsons ttering appearance was particrly annoying to Mr. Jenkins. As soon as Ivy and her friends came out, he went into the room with his crutches and saw Jerry sitting on the sofa, soaking wet. He knew the n had been exposed. His gloomy eyes fell on Ivy, full of anger, as Samuel Richardsons obvious ttery made him feel even more irritated. The n had failed, and his Jerry had been brought to this state. Samuel Richardson must havee here to cause trouble! Bring some clothes for Jerry. Mr. Jenkins said to his assistant. At this remark, everyones eyes fell on Emma, full of amusement and curiosity. What had happened that made Jerry Jenkins need to change his clothes? Chapter 308 - 307: Not Entering the Jenkins Family’s Door Chapter 308: Chapter 307: Not Entering the Jenkins Familys Door Trantor: 549690339 Miss Richardson, what exactly happened between you and Jerry? That scream just now, it was yours, wasnt it? Mr. Jenkins question instantly pushed Emma Smith into the spotlight. Emma stood there, like a trembling leaf in the wind. Dont worry, if youve been wronged here, speak up. I will make sure Jerry takes responsibility for you. Mr. Jenkins meaningful words made the atmosphere ambiguous. Changing clothes, screaming, taking responsibility Everyone was amazed; could it be true that something had happened between Emma Smith and Jerry Jenkins? At this moment, the maid brought some clothes; she not only had mens coats but also underwear Seeing these clothes, everyones suspicions grew deeper. Could Jerry, a fool, also be interested in that matter? Molly saw that Mr. Jenkins, with just a few words, had led the truth in that direction, obviously trying to establish Emmas loss of innocence as a fact. She looked at Emma, who seemed to have been frightened by this situation. Emma still hadnt recovered from Samuels ruthlessness. If this was allowed to continue, Emmas reputation would be ruined. Im sorry, Mr. Jenkins, I was the one who sshed water on Jerry. Molly spoke up and shattered everyones imagination, I saw him biting Emmas hand and refusing to let go, so I had to ssh water. The scream was from being bitten; changing clothes was because of being sshed with water. She exined the scene in just a few words. Mr. Jenkins face darkened instantly. Unfortunately, Molly was the only one who had entered the room at that time, and none of the others, including reporters, had captured anything. What had really happened inside could only be left up to Molly to exin. Mr. Jenkins knew that there must have been more to it than just that. Jerry had taken some medicine, if it hadnt been for Molly rushing in, he would have already taken advantage of Emma by now. Is that so? Mr. Jenkins squinted his eyes and warned Emma, Did Jerry really bite you? Could I have made it up when I saw it with my own eyes? Why else would I ssh water all over Jerry Jenkins, right Mr. Jenkins? Molly lifted her chin, her tone mocking and slightly aggressive. Jerry was a fool, and it was not surprising that he bit people. It was reasonable for her to help Emma by sshing water. She didnt believe that Mr. Jenkins would dare to tantly lie in front of so many people. Mr. Jenkins took a deep breath, and the ferocity on his face gradually eased. Since Ivy had perfectly exined it, it was impossible for him to continue to argue. He definitely couldnt expose that Jerry had taken some medicine and that it was not as simple as biting someone, right? Jerrys mind is not the same as normal people. Even if he bit Emma, you shouldnt have sshed water on him. No wonder Jerry was all wet; it was all because of this woman! Whats wrong with sshing water? Are you allowed to let your grandson bite people, but my sister isnt allowed to ssh water on people? Joshua Thompsons nonchnt voice rang out, Dont you know how to control your own foolish grandson, yet still think you have the right to let him bite people? You Mr. Jenkins clutched his chest and banged his crutch on the ground fiercely. He said to Michael Gagher, This woman, I forbid you to marry her! I will never allow her to enter the door of our Jenkins family! Michael smiled faintly, his eyes dark and intense: Okay. Okay? So decisively? Hearing that, Joshuas anger shot through the roof. Is that the kind of person nning to remarry his sister? Michaels words made the atmosphere instantly be chilling. They thought that Michael would definitely remarry Ivy. Not long ago, at Jeremy Normans birthday banquet, Michaels appearance seemed to dere ownership. But they did not expect that he would simply listen to Mr. Jenkins words. Mr. Jenkins said that Ivy was not allowed to enter the door of the Jenkins family, and he agreed without hesitation. Could it be that he didnt intend to remarry Ivy? Michaels response satisfied Mr. Jenkins very much. If Ivy refused to let the child change his surname, then he could only change his granddaughter-inw. While Mr. Jenkins was relieved, Michael spoke again: Not enter the Jenkins door, but enter the Gaghers door instead. Mr. Jenkins: I dont care whose family I join, Ill be wherever Molly is. Michael Gagher walked to Molly Walkers side, reached out his hand to hold her fingers, interlocking them. With enigmatic waves in his indifferent eyes, he was like a deep and inscrutable sea, impossible to fathom and see through. The arrogant yetnguid tone made Molly slightly stunned. She moved her hand, only for it to be gripped tightly by Michael. Eventually, she gave in and let him lead her. She looked at Mr. Jenkins angry and ring appearance, lips curling up, and couldnt help but chuckle at his reaction. Serving him right for being so furious. Alright, alright! So, you would rather join the Gagher family than the Jenkins one. Do you n to infuriate me to death with your decision? Mr. Jenkins leaned against the wall, shaking a little. It was quite apparent that his grandson was with Ivy Thompson and didnt even care about his family name. From heaven to hell in an instant, Mr. Jenkins was so angry that his head was spinning. However, he had a clear realization that if he did not ept his granddaughter-inw, his grandson wouldnt acknowledge him either. Before Mr. Jenkins fainted from anger, Samuel Richardson intervened: Today is the Jenkins family dinner. Why dont we all say less and sit down to discuss things calmly to avoid making a scene standing here? Samuel Richardson knew that his side wouldnt gain any advantage today, and he might as well try to win over Ivy Thompson. Since Ivy was so protective of Emma, it was ultimately a good thing. Later on, if the Richardson family had a connection with W Organization, it would be easier for them to discuss coborations with otherpanies. Seeing Samuel Richardsons change in attitude, Molly sneered and said to Emma Smith, You were frightened today. If youre not feeling well, you can rest at my ce. Emmas eyes reddened, and she hesitated to say anything. Zoey Lambert came over and held Emmas hand, You are my cousins friend, which makes you our friend too. Dont be shy with us. You can stay at our house for now. We have a family doctor who can take a look at the ce where you were bitten by the man today, disinfect the wound and get a rabies vine Zoey spoke with great seriousness, which made Emma unable to hold back a smile. Thinking about Samuel Richardsons actions, Emma felt somewhat disheartened. Seeing Zoeys enthusiasm and remembering that Ivy was staying there too, she agreed after a few seconds of consideration. Being able to live with her idol would alleviate some of her pain. Mr. Jenkins A soft voice rang out. Scarlett Jackson, dressed in an exquisite evening dress, walked over with Olivia Sawyer. Last time you said you wanted to meet the leadingdy of The Mist, so I brought her here. Scarlett Jackson nced at Olivia Sawyer, who smiled and nodded at Mr. Jenkins. Mr. Jenkins, hello. Seeing Olivia Sawyer, Mr. Jenkins was quite excited. He was fond of this detective film, and the female detective in it left a deep impression on him. Little Scarlett, you know me well. Every time youe here, you bring me a gift. Seeing Scarlett so thoughtful, Mr. Jenkins was very pleased. If only his granddaughter-inw were this obedient. He used to have a good impression of Ivy Thompson, but since she publicly announced that her child would not take the Jenkins name, his opinion of her plummeted. He had been scolding the world his whole life, and everyone in Capital City respected him, calling him Mr. Jenkins. Yet, the employees of that organization were so arrogant, not even showing basic respect towards the elderly. Combined with todays events, Mr. Jenkins decided to rece Ivy Thompson as his future granddaughter-inw. Little Scarlett, you mentionedst time you wanted to ask Michael for investment advice. Take this opportunity to ask him, and dont let the others stand around waiting. Mr. Powell Mr. Jenkins instructed the housekeeper next to him, Please have everyone go to the back garden for dinner and tell the chef to start serving the dishes. Alright, everyone, please follow me. Mr. Powell led the way, ushering the others downstairs. As Michael Gagher was about to go downstairs, a slender hand clung to his arm, Zachary Jenkins, we havent finished talking about ourst conversation. Shall we continue this time? Molly stopped in her tracks, her gaze fixed on Scarletts hand. Michael raised a cold brow, quickly shaking off Scarletts hand and looked at Molly with a slight hint of panic in his eyes. Scarlett was not annoyed and turned to Molly with an affable smile, Miss Thompson, Michael and I are just discussing work. I assume you dont mind, do you? Hearing this, Michael looked intently at Molly. Chapter 309 - 308 I’ve given up, I’ve truly given up Chapter 309: Chapter 308 Ive given up, Ive truly given up Trantor: 549690339 Molly smiled at Scarlett Jackson, instantly feeling a surge of hostility from the woman. Even though Scarlett kept mentioning it was for work, her actions just now seemed rather suggestive. Meeting Michaels expectant gaze, Molly raised her eyebrows and said softly, Of course, I dont mind. It wasnt her ce to mind. Hearing that, the light in Michaels eyes gradually faded. Did she really not mind? Watching Molly actissez-faire, an agitation rose in Michaels heart. Scarlett happily told him, In that case, lets go to a room and chat. Ive thought about the investment proposal you mentionedst time Miss Jackson, Michael interrupted her, Im sorry, but Im not in the mood to talk about work today. Having her words cut off, Scarletts smile wavered on her face as she nced at Molly, her fingers tightening slightly. Even having already been married and pregnant, this woman still looked so good, no wonder Zachary liked her. Scarlett had to admit, Ivy Thompson had the charm to captivate people. However, she wasnt like other women; she could wait. Then lets not talk about work. I have some information about Miss Thompson that might interest you. Michaels lips tightened, his deep eyes unfathomable. Molly had already walked downstairs, seemingly deliberately creating an opportunity for them to chat. His ex-wife was really as understanding as ever. Yet, this understanding was like a me, igniting his heart. Scarlett continued, My father and Uncle Jenkins are good friends, and Uncle Jenkins once told me about your marriage, saying that your first wife wouldntst long Upon hearing this, Michaels pupils narrowed. The Uncle Jenkins Scarlett was referring to was his grandfathers son, his biological father, Edward Jenkins. As far as he remembered, he had only met Edward once. Edward appeared shortly after Noah Jenkinss ident, revealing Michaels true heritage and iming his fathers surname was Jenkins, not Gagher. However, Michael didnt believe him at the time and didnt want to leave the Gagher family. When Edwardter died, Michael didnt even go to see him for thest time. He had a good life with the Gagher family. Even in the face of great difficulties, he couldnt abandon the family. Not only would he take responsibility, he would lead the family on the right path. Eventually, using his own strength, he took the Gagher Group to new heights. My dad told me not to tell you about it, but since youre considering remarriage, theres something I need to let you know. Ivy Thompson marrying you wasnt a coincidence. After Molly went downstairs, her eyelids kept twitching. Michael and Scarlett are still talking. Youre just going to let them be? Arent you afraid something might happen? Joshua Thompson nced upstairs with a skeptical tone. Scarlett didnt seem like a good person at all, just now, she was practically attaching herself to Michael. Why did Michael have so much romantic entanglement? Joshua was annoyed. If something happens, itll happen sooner orter. Ever since the incident with Isabelle, she didnt want to hold Michael too tightly. If a man really wanted to do something bad, no one could stop him. If Michael did something with someone else, she wouldnt have to worry about remarrying him. Although she said that, Mollys heart couldnt help but race. She always felt there was more to Scarlett than just seducing Michael. Joshua found her obviously worried but pretending not to care amusing. Was this what love looked like? His dear sister Joshua grabbed a cigarette and walked briskly to the balcony. At that moment, a girl approached. Joshua Thompson The girl was very thin, with heavy makeup. She was beautiful, but her makeup was a bit excessive. Joshua raised his eyebrows. The girl seemed familiar, Whats up? Riley Wace took a deep breath and said the words she had been preparing for a long time, Joshua They had known each other for years, and she had liked him for just as long. They got along like bickering partners, but she never dared to reveal her feelings for him. A while ago, her family started pushing her to go on blind dates. She thought long and hard about it, ultimately deciding to confess her feelings to Joshua. If she were rejected, she would give up and take her familys advice to focus on blind dating after New Year. If the confession were sessful Ha! She didnt even dare to think about it I like you! Riley closed her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs. The surrounding noise suddenly quieted down. Joshua squinted his eyes, a yful grin on his lips, You like me? He lifted her chin and teased, What do you like about me? As he hooked her chin, Rileys heart thumped wildly. For years, Joshua always called her a chubby girl. In preparation for her confession, she deliberately lost weight. She thought that after losing dozens of pounds so quickly and learning new makeup techniques, Joshua wouldnt recognize her. Being nervous, she didnt dare reveal her true identity, thinking that even if she were rejected, they could still be friends. Riley puffed out her small chest, I liked you from the moment I first saw you. Joshua, You cant just like a guy based on his appearance. I know You should also consider your own appearance. Riley was taken aback. Look at your figure, whats the difference between you and a bag of bones? Joshua gave her a sideways nce, clicking his tongue, It would hurt my hand to touch you. But didnt you always like skinny girls? Rileyined with a hint of a sob in her voice. He criticized her for being chubby when she was fat. Now that she was thin, he called her a bag of bones. It seemed like he just didnt like her. When she was in school, Joshua said she was too obedient, so she turned into a tomboy, bickering with him every day. When he called her a chubby girl, she lost weight. And now, he said it hurt his hand to touch her Riley felt wronged to the extreme, covering her face and bursting into tears. She had given up, really given up. Now not only had her confession failed, she couldnt even be friends with him anymore. If she had known, she wouldnt have confessed in the first ce. It was so embarrassing. Rileys nose felt sore, and her tears poured out like broken beads. Chapter 310 - 309: The Truth About Marriage Chapter 310: Chapter 309: The Truth About Marriage Trantor: 549690339 Its okay, stop crying. Joshua Thompson pulled out two tissues from the table beside him, casually wiping her face. As he wiped, he suddenlyughed. Whats wrong? Confused by his actions, Riley Wace grabbed a mirror from her small bag to look at her face. She hadnt realized that her makeup was smeared all over her face, making her look like a ghost. Riley Wace, you should gain some weight back. You look terrible being this thin, Joshua teased, looking at her sideways. You , he actually recognized her. Alright, I get it. Ill gain the weight back. Its not worth it to be like this for him. Once recognized, Riley felt better. So what if her confession was a failure, it wasnt a big deal. Some matters, when hidden, be a burden on ones heart. Once uncovered, that knot in your heart loosens. Gain the weight back and be yourself, Joshua hinted in his words. Riley took a deep breath, grinning: Alright, I was just ying a joke on you earlier. I lost a bet and had to confess my feelings to someone. After thinking about it, I figured you were the only one to act it out with. She raised her cell phone and pressed the pause button on the recording. Now that Ive confessed, I can finish this task. She shook her phone with a bright smile, Actually, losing weight is really painful. Maintaining a good figure isnt suitable for me. Id rather enjoy good food. Thinking about how Joshua had just called her ugly, Rileys nose tingled and she looked at the ceiling to hold back tears. Riley Wace, why are you crying? Isnt it just a failed confession and an exposed identity? Its embarrassing, but once shes married to someone else, everything will turn a new page. Ivepleted the task. Im leaving now. You have fun, Riley sniffed, turning around and leaving as if shes flying. Joshua couldnt stop her. Why didnt you agree to be with her? Damian Thompson walked over. Looking through his gold-rimmed sses, his eyes held a hint of mockery. He also knew Riley. Her interactions with Joshua over these years were like quarreling friends, but he could see that the emotions between the two had long surpassed friendship but not reached romance. Its not the time yet, Joshua raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifting, epting a womans confession doesnt feel right. Confessions are a mans responsibility. Having heard what Joshua said, Damian understood his meaning. Ive heard that Rileys parents are recently looking for potential suitors for her. Joshuas smile froze on his face: When did that happen? Shes still so young The people of the Wace family were really too impatient. Not so young anymore, Damian revealed Joshuas inner thoughts, Her family has been arranging suitors for her since she graduated, but shes been resisting it all these years. As for now, she probably couldnt resist anymore. Joshua remained silent. Some things can be resisted for a little while but not forever. Since her family is so eager to arrange blind dates for her, lets follow their pace. After all, he and Riley could have a blind date, followed by a proposal and engagement all in one go. Before, he had vowed that if he didnt find Ivy, he wouldnt be in a rtionship. He had been with Riley all these years without crossing that line. But now that Ivy has been found, its time for him to prepare for his lifelong event as well. Joshuas lips curled up, and his eyes met Damians. He suddenlyughed, Brother, you should hurry up too. I wouldnt dare get married before you, he replied with a chuckle. Im not interested in falling in love for now. Ill wait until both of you are settled before I do. Joshua just smiled and didnt continue teasing him. He knew that with Damians personality, he would prioritize his career and most likely choose an alliance through marriage. He couldnt help but wonder what kind of woman Damian would end up with in the end. Joshua suddenly felt an anticipation. Riley walked out of the Jenkins familys residence in a daze. Upon reaching the door, she received a call from her mother. Theres someone tomorrow, Ive heard hes young and capable, and his family is also well-off, Mrs. Waces voice was filled with trepidation and worry. During these days, Riley seemed to be hit by something, suddenly losing a lot of weight. Her mother and father were terrified. But as Riley grew older, they could not put off setting her up on blind dates any longer, or her options would be limited. Our familys situation is nothingpared to others. Were just barely well-off. Riley, your father and I just want whats best for you. Choosing someone you like is not as good as choosing someone suitable. Mrs. Waces voice was full of sympathy. If Joshua really liked you, he would have confessed to you by now. Youve been together for so many years and hes still ying dumb. Do you really want to wait until hes married to give up? Her mothers words hit Riley like a knife, stabbing a thousand holes in her heart. Alright, Ill follow your arrangements and go on the blind dates diligently. But I can only ept meeting three people. If none of them are suitable, youll have to send me abroad, Riley negotiated. Going abroad might be an escape, but it would also be an outlet for her. How could they still be good friends after a failed confession? Even Joshua couldnt remain her friend, let alone her. Molly Walker sat on the sofa, looking through the information Harry Lambert sent her about Scarlett Jackson. A famous producer and investor in Orientopia, she had numerouspanies under her name. She was the legal representative of the Jackson familys business and was on a wealthy list not too long ago. Her strong abilities at a young age made her very famous among wealthy circles. Reading through the information from Harry Lambert, Molly gained a general idea. The fact that the entire Jackson family business was managed by Scarlett Jackson showed her extraordinary capabilities and influence. Ive met her before. So young and yet has a mind more cunning than ten womenbined, Harry Lambert couldnt help but express his admiration, even reverberating through the phone. It was rare to see someone like Scarlett Jackson in the entertainment industry, having fought and wed her way to where she is now. This woman invoked both respect and fear in him. Why are you investigating her? Harry suddenly recalled something, Have you had any conflicts with her? Not yet, Molly replied. As for the future, she wasnt sure. Molly pursed her lips, her eyes downcast. She couldnt resist investigating Scarlett Jackson after all. Can you find anything else about her? She and the Jenkins family are on good terms. More precisely, its the Jackson family and Jenkins family that have a good rtionship. Her father and Edward Jenkins are close friends. Hearing that, Mollys heart sunk. Friends with Edward Jenkins Mollys eyelids twitched rapidly. Whats wrong? Harry noticed something was off. Did something happen? No. 6, do you still remember the task Master entrusted us with? Yes, what does that have to do with the task? Havent you already fulfilled hisst wish? Harrys tone became anxious. You dont have to care about it anymore. Its all in the past. You can choose a new life. Molly clutched her phone and smiled bitterly. She wanted to choose a new life, but would Michael Gagher still want to start over with her once he knew the truth? Chapter 311 - 309: Let’s Slack Off Together Chapter 311: Chapter 309: Lets ck Off Together Trantor: 549690339 Are you afraid of him finding out about the reason you married him back then? Harry Lambert hesitated, Dont overthink it. Not many people know about it, and besides, hes done things that hurt you too. What you did back then was pretty decent. Decent? Marrying him for fame and fortune counts as decent? Knowing that Harry Lambert was just trying tofort her, Molly Walker looked down with a heavy heart. Oh, right. The designpetition fromst time, wasnt that always your dream? I heard that the boss of the organizer returned to Orientopia. Since your identity as a member of the W organization has been exposed, why dont you participate in thepetition as our representative? She almost forgot about thepetition if it wasnt for Harry Lamberts reminder. It was only a few short months, but it felt like so much had happened. They must be at the finals by now. She had no chance of participating in the preliminaries and semi-finals, Wouldnt it be inappropriate for me to just take part in the finals? Others have to go through the entirepetition, but if you represent the organization, no one would dare say anything about participating directly in the finals. Molly Walker fell silent. Given the influence of the W organization, it is not suitable for participating in the preliminary contests. The organizations mystique adds topics and influence to those contests, even if they drop in some contestants unexpectedly. In the past, she had to hide her identity and participate inpetitions under the cover of other organizations. But now, she could directly participate using the W organizations identity. Dont worry, Ive investigated. No one in our organization has any objections. Although youve exposed the organizations identity, weve kept your identity as the leader very well-hidden. No one will find out. Harry Lambert tried to put Molly at ease about thepetition, knowing that she might have anxiety about being an idol. Molly smiled. Little No. 6 really understood her. She enjoyed designing andpeting, but if the organizations leader participated in thepetition and it was exposed, it might directly hurt the organizations interests. Thats another reason why she didnt want topletely reveal her other identity. The W organization and Mollyplement each other. The organizations mystique is also a form of deterrence. If everyone knew she was the leader of the organization, she might be heavily restricted in her movements within Orientopia even before the news got out. Then go and talk to the organizers. Ill participate directly in the finals. Although it seemed like taking a shortcut, she didnt want to miss thepetition. After hanging up the phone, Molly turned around and nced to the side. At some point, Olivia Sawyer had arrived at the balcony. She leaned against the railing, holding a cigarette between her fingers, squinting her eyes as she enjoyed the view outside. Olivia Sawyer had an attractive figure, and with the cigarette, she exuded a decadent sexiness. It was a long balcony, and Olivia stood quite far away from her, showing that she had no intention of eavesdropping on her phone call. Miss Thompson. Seeing her finish the call, Olivia snuffed out her cigarette and walked over. Hello. Molly gave her a simple greeting. Her impression of Olivia stopped at her being Jake Leafords fiance. Later, the engagement was called off, reportedly at Olivias request. Elizabeth Aitken had told her that Olivia and Jake were both using each other to cope with their families and thus got engaged. Miss Thompson, do you have time for a chat? Olivia yed with the key in her hand, a thoughtful look in her eyes. Mollys gaze also fell on the key in her hand, which looked different from ordinary keys. I have a lot of questions for you, but I never thought it would be in this way. Olivia tossed the key and put it in her pocket, If Miss Thompson would be so kind. Just ask whatever you want, Miss Sawyer. I will not withhold any information. Not suitable to talk here. Lets change the ce. Olivia pointed to the room next to them with her hand. Seeing the room, Molly said nothing. It hadnt been long since Emma Smiths incident, and she was cautious about any room in the Jenkins familys house. Thinking about the key Olivia was ying with, it seemed to be well-prepared to lure her into the room. Molly nced at the smiling Olivia and smiled slightly. Does Miss Sawyer have the key to the Jenkins house? Yes. Olivia took out the key, Someone gave it to me. Molly nodded and walked over first. Just as she was about to turn the doorknob, a beautiful hand blocked her way. Miss Thompson, arent you curious who gave me the key? Olivia seemed a bit anxious. Molly just smiled, Im not curious. Since Miss Sawyer wants to talk to me, its quite normal to find a secluded ce to chat, isnt it? Olivias face turned white and then green. Normal, so-called normal! Looking at Mollys serious face, Olivia rolled her eyes in her heart. She couldnt understand how Jeremy Norman could be attracted to this woman. Shes such a naive girl! Dont go in. Olivia lowered her voice, The key is given by Scarlett Jackson. As for the others think about it carefully. Molly didnt expect Olivia to say it outright. Amused at Olivias panic, Molly kept a poker face. Its from Miss Jackson, alright. She nodded, grabbed the doorknob, and was about to twist it when Olivia became anxious. Are you really unable to understand or just pretending? Ive already said the key was given by Scarlett Jackson. Shes got her eyes set on Zachary Jenkins, and shes trying to set you up. The moment you open that door, youll be amb jumping into her trap. Olivia closed her eyes and simply spilled everything. After saying all that, she regretted it. Molly Walker was her love rival! Was it worth ruining her own future for her love rival? Molly just smiled without a word. She was just testing the waters just now, and never nned to go in. She didnt expect Olivia to tell her everything to stop her. At that moment, a meaningful voice rang out: Olivia, why must you throw all the dirty water on me? Scarlett Jackson walked over in high heels, calm and confident, but her face didnt look so good. Obviously, she had heard what Olivia said just now. Not expecting Scarlett toe so quickly, Olivias face stiffened, then she quickly regained herposure. She had nothing to lose now, so might as well let it all go! So be it! Olivia walked in front of Scarlett, handed her the key, and said, Since you saw it, alright then. No need for everyone to pretend. Trying to lead Miss Thompson into the room to ruin her reputation is something I cant do. Without waiting for Scarletts response, she threw the key directly into Scarletts arms. Take the key, whatever you want to do with me is fine. Ive had enough of the entertainment industry, and Im tired of all this! Lashing out, who doesnt know how to do that? Isnt it just sidelining or cklisting her? Come on, whos afraid of whom? Olivias temper red, and sheshed out uncontrobly at that moment. Scarlett was furious at the unexpected outburst. Chapter 312 - 311: Misunderstanding Chapter 312: Chapter 311: Misunderstanding Trantor: 549690339 After so many years in the entertainment industry, everyone had always tried to please her and tter her. But this Olivia Sawyer not only embarrassed her but also confronted her in front of others. This Olivia Sawyer really didnt want to be in the entertainment industry anymore. Looking into Molly Walkers inquiring eyes, Scarlett Jackson felt suffocated with anger. Just then, Michael Gagher walked over. Seeing Michael Gagher, Olivia Sawyers eyes lit up, Youre just in time, your babys mom was almost ruined by this woman. Michael Gagher nced at Molly Walker, and asked quietly, What happened? Scarlett Jackson gave me a key, saying that as long as I brought Miss Thompson into this room, she could help me be a top-tier celebrity. Although the temptation was great, Im not that kind of person. Olivia had seen all kinds of tactics in the entertainment industry, and she could tell Scarletts intentions right away. Scarlett Jackson was trying to lead Ivy Thompson to danger. Seeing Olivia Sawyer exposing her plot in front of Michael Gagher, Scarletts face turned from pale to blue. Olivia Sawyer was directly portraying her as a vicious person. Seeing Michael Gaghers face gradually turning cold, Scarlett panicked. Is that true? Michael Gagher looked at her. Of course not! Scarlett Jackson was trembling with anger, her face flushed, Miss Thompson, I would never do such a thing. Olivia is ndering me. ndering you? Olivia scoffed, I may not know your game, but Im well aware of your tactics. Didnt you send many of your artists to the beds of their patrons? I thought you were just like this at work, but I didnt expect you to use the same tactics in your personal life. Although Ivy Thompson was her love rival, ruining Ivy would not do her any good. It might even attract Jeremy Normans hatred and make it impossible for them to be friends. Scarlett Jacksons temptation was strong, and most people would have been swayed by it, but Olivia had no interest in being a top-tier celebrity. I know that no matter what I say now, none of you will believe me. Scarlett took a deep breath, Seeing is believing. She walked to the door, grabbed the handle, twisted it, and pushed hard. The door opened, revealing everything inside the room. The room was exquisitely decorated, with arge tea table in the middle, and rows of delicate tea leaves lining the walls. It was a Tea Room. I dont know where you got your theories from, Olivia. This is the Jenkins familys house, how could I possibly do such a thing here? Scarletts face was full of grievance, I was worried that Miss Thompson wouldnt talk to me, so I asked you to bring her here. I just wanted us to drink tea and chat together. As for the other things, I never even considered them. Miss Thompson belongs to the W organization, how dare I do such a thing to her? Tears welled up in Scarletts eyes as she looked at Michael Gagher, Mr. Jenkins, you can see for yourself that there is no one else in this room. What Olivia said ispletely false and shes framing me. Seeing the interior, Olivias eyes widened in disbelief. How could it be? How is it just a Tea Room inside This Olivia was at a loss for words. Could it really be that she misunderstood? But if it was just for tea, Scarlett could have just said so directly. There was no need to be so secretive. No, something was definitely wrong. Molly Walker saw Olivias changing expressions and smiled at Scarlett, Since its all just a misunderstanding, lets just talk it out. I dont mind, I have a broad-minded attitude, but the things you said about me behind my back, Olivia, I can sue you for defamation. Scarletts voice was low, but it carried a hint of coldness. Olivia didnt speak, her lips pressed tightly together. She had lost this battle. Scarlett would definitely cklist her in the future. Her entertainment career was over, but she had no regrets. As long as Ivy Thompson was fine, everything was for the best. If something had happened, she would never have peace for the rest of her life. I can now rest assured since the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Scarlett was about to close the door when a hand stopped her. Molly Walkers eyes gleamed with a smile, her voice soft, Miss Jackson, didnt you want to invite me for tea? Then lets go in and chat? As the door was held open, Scarletts face stiffened for a moment, but she quickly recovered. Theres no problem chatting, but I dont have the time right now How can you not have the time? You said you just wanted Olivia to bring me here so we could have a chat. Now that everyone is here, howe you dont want to talk anymore? Molly pushed the door open, but it wouldnt budge. Scarlett was tense and caught between a rock and a hard ce. Michael Gaghers suspicious gazended on her. Fear spread as Scarlett forced a smile, Well, since its like this, lets go in. Mr. Jenkins, Miss Sawyer, you dont need toe in. I want to have a private chat with Miss Thompson. A private chat meant that others shouldnte in. Molly looked at Michael Gagher, only to find that there was no emotion in his eyes, a stark contrast to his earlier attitude. Scarlett must have said something. No need for privacy. Lets talk together. Michael Gaghers tone was low, the corners of his lips raised, devoid of any trace of a smile. Scarlett hesitated for a moment, then smiled, Mr. Jenkins, are you sure you want to join us? The question hit a nerve with Michael Gagher, and his eyes darkened. Scarlett led the way into the room first, with Molly hesitating for a moment before following. The door mmed shut with a bang. Only after scrutinizing the entire room, Scarlett sighed with relief. Turning to Molly, she smiled, Youre carrying a baby, dont stand all the time C sit. Molly sat down in the chair, her eyes falling on the tall cab nearby. The cab was huge, and the door was as tall as a person. Seeing her staring at the cab, Scarletts pupils shrank, and she awkwardly asked, Miss Thompson, which tea do you prefer? Ti Kuan Yin or Da Hong Pao? Molly didnt answer, but stood up and walked to the cab. Scarlett nervously stood up as well, Miss Thompson! Molly stopped and looked at her with doubt, Da Hong Pao, please. Thank you. Scarletts hand trembled when she picked up the tea, she quickly set it down and walked over, Dont stand, you Miss Jackson, can a person hide inside this cab? Scarletts face stiffened; she forced a smile, How could anyone be inside here ? Before she could finish her sentence, Molly opened the door. Chapter 313 - 312: Despicable Methods Chapter 313: Chapter 312: Despicable Methods Trantor: 549690339 Scarlett couldnt stop her, so she could only watch as she opened the door. Upon opening the door, there stood two men with bare upper bodies. In order to squeeze into this small space, the two men were hugging each other with their bare upper bodies pressed together, their movements bizarre and their faces full of terror. Molly took a step back, looking mockingly at the pale-faced Scarlett, Miss Jackson, are you treating me to tea and also providing two men for entertainment? Scarletts intentions were apparent, her heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly exined, I dont know how these two men got here She red at the men inside the room, then yelled, Who are you? Disgusting! Get out of here! The two men looked at each other, seeing Scarletts anger, they quickly came out and ran out like fleeing birds. Scarlett looked apologetically at Molly, Miss Thompson, Im sorry for this little hup. Shall we continue with our tea? Im not in the mood. Molly looked up with a meaningful smile. So it turns out what Olivia said was true. You brought me here just to create a scandal? Miss Jackson, you really have a lot of leisure. She slightly tilted her chin up, her attractive eyes devoid of any emotion, If you really like Michael Gagher, you can pursue him confidently. Theres no need to resort to these vulgar tactics. Molly rarely speaks harshly to others. But she really couldnt hold back her anger. With so many big, strong men nearby, if something were to happen, it would be not only damaging to her reputation but also to the baby in her stomach as well. Scarletts face turned pale, then white, embarrassment written all over her face. Miss Thompson, I really dont know how those people got in here. Do you really believe Olivia? Shes in love with Jeremy Norman too, she couldnt wait to take revenge on you. How could she possibly offend me to please you? By offending me, shes basically offending the entire entertainment industry, ensuring that shell be banished. She can treat me this way because she hates me, and at the same time, she hates you. You two are love rivals, Miss Thompson. Think about it, would you be this nice to your rival in love? Olivia is trying to sow discord between us Mollyughed, Miss Jackson, arent I also your love rival? Scarlett stopped in her tracks. Yes, she was also her love rival. Im not afraid of love rivals, but you shouldnt have provoked me. Others might fear Scarlett, but Molly didnt. Of all the things that Scarlett shouldnt have done, meddling with Molly was one of them. Upon hearing the words provoking me, Scarlett became uneasy. She knew very well that Ivy Thompson was with the W organization, so provoking her would be the same as provoking W. Miss Thompson, let me call those two men back and ask them. Theyre definitely not arranged by me. Scarlett panicked and hurriedly tried to call the two men back. Molly didnt want to continue this game and walked quickly to the door, opening it and leaving. Scarlett stood still, shivering at the thought of what just happened. She took out her cell phone and quickly dialed a number, Did you guys get out? Dont let anyone else find out. And keep your mouths shut, or Ill make your entire family suffer. Upon hearing the persons assurance on the phone, Scarlett hung up, relieved. Everything could have gone smoothly if it werent for Olivia. Thinking of what Olivia had said, Scarlett trembled with anger. Olivia, Ill make you regret this Outside the door, Olivia saw Mollye out and visibly rxed. Those two half-naked muscle men just went to the toilet. The thought of them made Olivias pretty face grow serious. Just by thinking about the intentions of those two men, she knew that Scarlett had some guts. Mr. Jenkins was called away by old Mr. Jenkins, Olivia added. Molly didnt expect Olivia to be waiting for her outside the door. Molly couldnt help but take a few more nces at her, remembering that Scarlett had said Olivia liked Jeremy Norman. Miss Sawyer, thank you for today. Such a magnanimous attitude towards love rivals is indeed rare. Its nothing; I just cant stand Scarletts actions. Besides, if something really happened to you, Im afraid someone would me me. Thinking of Jeremy Norman, the light in Olivias beautiful eyes dimmed. She couldnt make him like her, but at least she couldnt let him hate her. Jeremy and I are just friends, and the engagementst time wasnt real. Molly exined. Olivia nodded, I know. Even if it were true, it wouldnt have anything to do with her. She was used to unrequited love anyway. Do you still want to stay in the entertainment industry? Molly paused, I can make sure you dont get banished. Upon hearing this, Olivia looked up curiously, Can you really fight against that woman? If given a choice, she wouldnt want to be banished. Money is easy to make in the entertainment industry; who wants to pass up on that? But she had already offended Scarlett, and knowing Scarletts personality, she would definitely seek revenge. I heard youre a part of the W organization, but Scarlett Jackson is no ordinary person Can you outdo her? Olivia Sawyer hesitated a bit. Molly Walker nodded. Scarlett had a powerful socialwork, but she wouldntg behind either. Seeing Mollys confidence, Olivias heart instantly rxed. I wont lie to you, I still want to work in the entertainment industry. Making money was one aspect, but acting was also her hobby. Since Ivy Thompson said she could handle it, she wouldnt act sheepish anymore. At this moment, a Jenkins familys servant walked over and politely said to Molly, Miss Thompson, Mr. Jenkins is in the conference room, and your family is also inside, waiting for you to discuss the marriage with his son. Marriage? Mom and Third brother went to see Mr. Jenkins? Moreover, the events of today havent passed yet, so why are they discussing marriage already? Molly frowned, Where is Michael Gagher? Mr. Jenkins just left, but he cant be reached. If you can contact him, it would be best to call him over too. The parties involved are not here, but she and her family are discussing the marriage? What is Mr. Jenkins thinking? In the Jenkins familys conference room, Mr. Jenkins was sitting leisurely in his bosss chair, drinking tea. Amanda Leaford, Nichs Thompson, and Joshua Thompson sat on one side. Mr. Jenkins said he would wait for everyone to arrive before discussing, but they were still a few people short. Mr. Jenkins sat in his chair, constantly observing the Thompson family members. Ivy Thompsons family background was indeed a good match for Michael. Brother hasnte over yet? Nichs Thompson looked at the unanswered cell phone, with some anxiety on his face. Joshua nced at his phone and sneered, Maybe brother blocked you, let me try calling him. Blocked? Nichs was taken aback, Brother isnt that kind of person. His words had just fallen when Joshuas call went through. Clearly, Damian Thompson had indeed blocked him. Nichs Thompson stared at his phone, seemingly unable to recover from the shock. Although he had recently done a lot of thankless tasks, his brother only reminded him and didnt express dissatisfaction with his actions. So why did he block him out of the blue? Listening to Joshua urging Damian toe, Nichss heart grew colder and colder. Did his brother give up on him? Nichs Thompson let his eyes fall, his palm clenched, but it felt like he couldnt grasp anything. Some things were really lost to him. Meanwhile, Damian Thompson was downstairs, being entangled by someone. Looking at the blushing girl who was clinging to his hand and refusing to let go, Damian felt somewhat helpless. I finally found you!! Brother,st time I dirtied your clothes, and it took me a lot of effort to get the same ones. Please ept them! Grace Harrison kept stuffing a shopping bag into his hands. The moment her hand touched his, Damian stepped back. It was his first time being so close to a girl. Usually, he had bodyguards following him, and with just a gesture, those women couldnt get anywhere near him. But the girl before him didnt seem to notice, gripping his hand with pure innocence in her eyes, Please, you must ept. The softness of her hand and the doe-like gaze from the girl reminded him that she just really wanted him to ept this gift. The shirt was expensive, and even a high-quality knockoff could potentially cost this girl several years of sry. Through his gold-rimmed sses, Damians phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. This girl was very determined, and if he didnt ept, she wouldnt let him go. Thank you, Damian said with a humble smile. Seeing him ept, Grace Harrison was satisfied and pointed to the small note in the bag, This is my address, remember to send your old one to me. Grace Harrison blinked her pretty eyes, I bought you a new one, so you give me the old one. Is there a problem? Logically speaking, there shouldnt be Facing the girls serious expression, Damians lips curled into a smile, Alright. Chapter 314 - 313: Don’t You Like Him? Chapter 314: Chapter 313: Dont You Like Him? Trantor: 549690339 Unexpectedly, Damian agreed so quickly, which made Grace Harrison smile happily. The shirt was authentic, and to keep her family from finding out, she had spent all her private savings. As long as he was willing to give her his old clothes, this matter woulde to a perfect end Watching Damian leave, Grace Harrison sighed in relief. Miss, can we go now? A man dressed like a bodyguard approached cautiously, The boss is urging. I know. Grace Harrison rubbed her hair in annoyance, Im only a sophomore. I really dont know what hes thinking, making me work so early. The boss said that ording to thews of Orientopia, you can get married at twenty. Youve reached the legal marriage age. In order for you to inherit the family business smoothly after graduation, you must start getting familiar with your familys industry now. Familiar with the family industry? Thinking about her days starting from serving tes, Grace felt a terrible headache. Seeing Grace like this, the bodyguards in ck were also helpless. Since Miss Harrison started working, she had been causing trouble non-stop. Not only did she break coffee cups, but she also argued with customers. So the Harrison Groups boss had arranged for him to be by her side, both to protect her and to supervise her from causing damage. The truth was that Grace didnt like sabotaging things, but she couldnt stand the men who were two-timing. So she used the pouring coffee method to remind those women who allowed themselves to be mistreated! Inside the Jenkins familys conference room, Mr. Jenkins nced at the time on his watch. He said to Amanda Leaford, It seems that your family is not very interested in this marriage. His words were somewhat harsh. Amandas face didnt change, but she frowned slightly upon hearing Mr. Jenkinss words. Whether were interested or not depends on your attitude. After all, my sister isnt short of suitors. Joshua Thompsons long legs were casually crossed, lookingpletely rxed. Mr. Jenkins, we came here not to discuss marriage, but to ask about your grandsons attitude. Amandas tone was more serious. Ivy is, after all, my daughter. If your grandsons attitude is unclear, I wont agree to them being together. The white-browed Mr. Jenkins raised an eyebrow: I wont lie to you. Ive been having a hard time with this matter. The baby in Ivys belly is Michael Gaghers, not from the Jenkins family. Now there is no Michael Gagher in this world, and your daughter still refuses to let the baby have the Jenkins surname. What am I going to do with my old face in the future? Actually, we didnt intend to let the child have the fathers surname. Joshua Thompson nced at him disdainfully. We want the child to have the mothers surname, and that will solve the problem. Why should his nephew have the scumbags surname? The baby could have the Walker or Thompson surname. Both were better than having the scumbags surname. No, the child must have the Jenkins surname. Mr. Jenkins was adamant. Our Jenkins family ces great importance on passing on the family line. I can see that. Joshua Thompsons lips curved evilly. Even an idiot has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of passing on the family line. Mr. Jenkins: Joshua. Amanda Leaford red at him. At this moment, Molly Walker and Damian Thompson walked in together. As soon as Molly entered, she felt like it was a negotiation. She looked around and, sure enough, she did not see Michael Gagher. Seeing the neers, Mr. Jenkins could only suppress his anger. Now that everyone is here, let me get straight to the point without beating around the bush. Mr. Jenkins smiled meaningfully. Actually, our little Michael had a fiance. Upon hearing this, everyones faces except Mollys turned sour. Michael Gagher had a fiance? Back then, when my son Edward decided on a marriage for little Michael, you all know that in families like ours, its all about alliances and maximizing interests, so the marriage would be decided early on. Scarlett Jackson, you know her, right? Shes the fiance Edward had chosen for little Michael. Mr. Jenkins smiled benevolently. Although the alliance between the two families was decided when they were young, both parties still want to continue with the engagement. Why tf did you, the Jenkins, get engaged and still mess with our family members? Nichs Thompsons face was full of anger. What did Mr. Jenkins mean? Inviting them here for negotiations only to p them in the face on purpose? Unexpectedly, it was Nichs Thompson who got angry first. Joshua Thompson, on the other hand, was smiling as he patted Nichs on the shoulder. He calmly mocked, They said they had an engagement with Zachary Jenkins, not with Michael Gagher. Did you forget? At Jeremys residence, Michael said that he would not take the Jenkins surname for the sake of marrying our Fourth Sister. Hearing this, Mr. Jenkinss face darkened instantly. It was true that little Michael had said he could give up the Jenkins surname for Ivy, and he hadnt expected him to say the same thing to others. I can actually understand him. Sometimes I dont want to have the Thompson surname either. Joshuas voice was full ofughter, with just the right amount of teasing. Seeing the tense atmosphere, Mollys heart grew colder and colder. If not for considering her master and thinking about Mr. Jenkins being Michaels grandfather, she would have wanted to leave on the spot. Today, the fact that these two muscr men appeared was definitely due to Mr. Jenkinss scheming. From what happened with Emma Smith to now, it was clear how unscrupulous Mr. Jenkins was in achieving his goals. If it werent for promising Michael, she wouldnt even want to attend this unpleasant meeting. She didnt n on entering the Jenkins family, whose gate was difficult to get through. At this point, we know what the Jenkins family wants. Damian looked at Molly. Since the Jenkins familys door isnt easy to enter, we wont enter. Molly nodded: Mr. Jenkins, to be honest, I have no intention of remarrying. No intention? Mr. Jenkins sneered coldly. Dont you like little Michael? If you didnt like him, could you have persevered for three years? Chapter 315 - 314: Don’t Stay Here Chapter 315: Chapter 314: Dont Stay Here Trantor: 549690339 Not only Mr. Jenkins, but any normal person would think she should be madly in love with Michael Gagher. The two had a hidden marriage, and she even tolerated all of Michaels scandalous affairs. If it were for money, it would make sense, but she chose to leave with nothing. If not for love, then for what? Seeing the smug look on Mr. Jenkins face, Mollys lips curl into a smile that does not reach her eyes. Its not for love, but to repay a debt of gratitude. Her crisp voice pauses, He funded my entire college education. Although she could havepleted college without Michaels support, at the time she was just a poor college student, and her identity within the organization could not be easily revealed. To repay Michaels kindness was also to repay her Masters kindness. Without her Master, there would be no W organization. Her tone carries a faint mncholy, and as her words fall, the room falls silent. Everyone looks towards the door. Michael stands there, motionless, not knowing how long he has been there. But he must have heard her words just now. Not for love, but to repay a debt of gratitude. So thats how it is Michaels lips curl slightly, his eyes filled with indiscernible thoughts. Seeing him, Mr. Jenkins is taken aback at first, thenughs heartily, Look, you used to think this girl was in love with you, turns out it was just to repay a debt of gratitude. Repaying gratitude and liking someone are worlds apart. Thinking of Scarletts words, Michaels heart sinks to the bottom. He walks in front of Molly, his voice hoarse, Is it really just to repay a debt of gratitude? He supported her for four years, and she repaid him with her body? No wonder Isabelle asked for a divorce as soon as she returned to the country C it was all just to repay a debt of gratitude. There was another question he didnt ask: was it to repay a debt of gratitude or toplete a mission? Facing so many people, he didnt want to embarrass both sides. He didnt expect Michael to ask her in front of so many people. Did he want her to say that she truly loved him in front of everyone? Mr. Jenkins arrogant confidence was vividly in her mind. Her answer now would undoubtedly put her own family in an embarrassing situation. Michael I Her exnation reaches her lips but is again forcefully suppressed. When she initially married Michael, it was indeed to repay him and to fulfill a mission. But after spending time together, their hearts gradually grew closer. Yet revisiting the past changed its vor. Michael gives a low chuckle, tinged with mockery and ridicule. Mollys heart flutters, and as Michael turns away, it feels like a knife has been plunged into her. Watching him with wide eyes, Molly suddenly runs to him and stands in front of him. Some things we can talk about privately. She looks hurt, her eyes reddening. Why does he have to force her to confess her feelings in front of everybody? Why does he have to do it in front of his family and make Mr. Jenkins even more smug? Even if she loved him and couldnt let him go, a girls pride prevents her from expressing her feelings in front of so many people. Its not that she doesnt want to say it, shes unwilling to say it. The protest of a young girl stops his steps. Michael lowers his gaze and at once sees her tear-stainedshes, tangled together like theyre about to cry. Like a ferocious kitten that suddenly retracts its ws, revealing an innocent charm. Michaels heart stirs, and he grabs her hand. Molly looks stunned as Michaels deep voice echoes in her ear: Lets go somewhere else. Upon leaving the room, he forcefully takes her to another room. As the door shuts tightly, the mans oppressive presence envelops her. Did you marry me just to repay a debt of gratitude, or for some other reason? The depths of Michaels eyes are filled with elusive waves. Scarlett had spoken confidently, but he still wanted to hear it from Molly herself. Michaels words make Mollys heart sink heavily. Do you want the truth or a lie? She asks. As long as ites from you, Ill take it as the truth. Michael looks at her with deep affection in his eyes, so intense that it cannot be diluted. Hearing these words, theyers of Mollys stubborn heart are peeled away. She looks at Michael, thinks of her Masters words, and guilt swells within her. When she married him, there was indeed an ulterior motive, but he probably couldnt ept that truth. If the truth were revealed about his tense rtionship with his father I joined the Gagher Group to repay you, but I married you because I truly liked you. She liked that he helped her and protected her. Even when she was just an intern and was ostracized by her colleagues, it was his help and protection that allowed her to find her footing in thepany. Hearing her say she likes him, Michaels heart skips a beat. This is the first time he heard Molly say she liked him. Ever since his brother died for him and his fathermitted suicide, he thought no one in this world would like him. Even if Isabelle liked him, there was always an ulterior motive. He seemed to condone everything but had never truly opened his heart. He thought that no one in this world would ever like him again. And now, the mother of his child says she likes him. Turns out that someone really does like him C even if hes like a disaster. Seeing the tears brimming in his eyes, Molly is taken aback and her nose tingles with acidity as if thinking of something. In an instant, the warmth of his lips envelops hers. Michaels hand wraps around her waist, gradually making the kiss more passionate. He moves from her chin down to her corbone, not lingering on one spot. Its not until his hand roams further down uncontrobly that Molly catches it, panting breathlessly, We cant, not now. Not here Chapter 316 - 315: Let’s Go Together Chapter 316: Chapter 315: Lets Go Together Trantor: 549690339 The man gently hmm in response, his warm tongue recklessly invading her mouth, greedily lingering for a moment before gradually releasing her. The two embraced for a while, Molly Walker gently pushed him away, her face slightly flushed. What exactly is your rtionship with Scarlett Jackson? Scarletts background still made her a bit wary. My grandfather wants me to be with her. Michael Gaghers deep eyes showed no emotion, Aside from him, no one else has any intention. Molly went silent. Mr. Jenkins character was indeed annoying, she looked at Michael, hesitating to speak. Do you have a good rtionship with your father? Which father? Edward Jenkins. Not good. Michaels eyes held a hint of ridicule. He had only met this man a few times, and each time they met, he hoped to live his life ording to his own way. He still remembered Edwardsst words to him, Do you know why I gave birth to your younger brother? Because I know you wont obey. What was funny was that he really did give birth to an obedient silly younger brother, Jerry Jenkins. Seeing Michaels gaze filled with coldness, Molly stuttered, Actually, there are not many parents in the world who dont want their children to be sessful. Your father, he What about Daniel Thompson? Mollys breath caught, her words stuck in her throat, unable toe up or go down. Daniel Thompson is a rare case. She didnt understand why Daniel was so friendly to the fake Ivy but so awkward to herself. Later, she realized that for many people, face was the most important. If he treated her well, Daniel would be pping his own face. Therefore, he was more willing to believe in a fortune teller, so he had a reason to convince himself. Having kind and understanding parents is a luxury for me. Michaels words carried a hint of destion. In the Jenkins familys conference room, after Michael and Molly left, the Thompson family also prepared to leave. Mr. Jenkins watched the Thompson family leave, his face slightly sinking. These people were not like the Leaford family; the Thompson familys wealth and power were muchrger than the Leafords. Offending the Thompson family would not bring any benefits to the Jenkins family. Hold on. Mr. Jenkins stopped them, gestured to the servant with his eyes, and the servant understood, taking out some gifts from the nearby cab. I heard that Mr. Thompson is ill, but I am not well enough to visit him. These gifts represent my goodwill Looking at the ginseng and lingzhi mushrooms in the servants hands, Damian Thompson showed no expression, while Joshua Thompson chuckled out loud. It was like pping someones face and then giving them candy; he couldnt stand Mr. Jenkins calctions. In truth, Mr. Jenkins daring to treat the Thompson family this way today was due to hearing that Daniel Thompsons days were numbered. The CEO of apany getting dementia was a fatal blow in both the stock market and the business battlefield. If the Thompson family had a sessor, it would be fine, but if not, the entire Thompson family might decline. Inparison, the Jackson family was naturally the best choice. Even if the W organization belonged to Ivy Thompson, he wasnt afraid of an employee in an organization. The organizations predecessor also had some connections with his son, but thats another story. Mr. Jenkins, we dont need these gifts. If Daniel knew what you said today, he would probably throw these things right back at your face. Amanda Leaford coldly refused. After pping someones face, you should see whether this person wanted the candy or not. Hearing this, Mr. Jenkins was not angry but smiled kindly, Your Mr. Thompson is already sick, how can he still throw anything? Speaking of which, you should be discreet now that the CEO of the Thompson family is ill, it will affect the stock prices Thank you for your concern, thepany is now managed by my son, not Daniel. Amanda Leafords graceful face was radiant, The stock prices will not be affected, the Thompson family now fears no one. It was a warning as well as a reminder. After Daniel Thompson fell ill, Damian Thompson immediately took over thepany. If Mr. Jenkins thought the Thompson Group and the Leaford family were the same, then he was wrong. Unexpectedly, a CEOs wife could be so tough, Mr. Jenkins squinted his eyes and looked at Damian Thompson beside him, I didnt expect the Thompson family to change hands so quickly. He had already figured out that the Thompson family was here to show their support for Ivy today. Seeing Mr. Jenkins like this, Damian Thompson didnt bother being polite anymore. Wee today only for the sake of Michael Gagher. You dont want Ivy to connect with him, and we dont want to connect with the Jenkins family either. If Michael changes hisst name to Jenkins, not only will Ivy not acknowledge him, but neither will we as our brother-inw. Before, Mr. Jenkins had said that if the childsst name was not Jenkins, then the two couldnt get married. Now, they had made their stance clear. If Michaelsst name was Jenkins, he couldnt be their brother-inw. Unexpectedly, the tables turned, and Mr. Jenkins was livid. You have a lot of confidence for such an old age. Joshua Thompson sneered, Cant you see that its your grandson who is head over heels in love? You really think that having the Jenkins surname is like having gold? Hearing this, Mr. Jenkins trembled with anger, clutching his chest, and suddenly his eyes closed. Mr. Jenkins! Grandpa Jenkins! Scarlett Jackson rushed in from outside the door, supporting Mr. Jenkins and saying to the bodyguard standing nearby, Call the family doctor over, and also the police; today, no one is allowed to leave. If anything happens to Mr. Jenkins, these people must be held responsible. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jenkins was so fragile; Joshua Thompson and the others stood there, looking at each other, and their faces immediately turned ugly. This was like being stuck with a dog skin ster. After all, it was a human life at stake; in the end, they could only wait. In the next room, Michael Gagher and Molly Walker were chatting when the doorbell rang. Outside the door, Scarlett Jacksons voice was anxious, Mr. Jenkins, your grandfather has just fainted from anger because of the Thompson family. Hes being rescued now. Pleasee out and take a look. Hearing this, Mollys face turned pale, and she quickly stood up. Michael grabbed her hand, Lets go together. Molly nodded. Seeing her worried look, Michael pursed his lips, Dont worry, itll be fine. Mollys lips curled up, with her grandfather in trouble, butforting her instead, she didnt know whether to call him calm or carefree. Seeing the two of them walking out together, Scarlett Jacksons pupils trembled but quickly masked it, The doctor is still rescuing him. I dont know what will happen. Its the first time Ive seen my grandfather so angry. I just called the police, and the police will be here soon Call the police Michael knit his brows, his tone cold, Why did you call the police? Hearing the words call the police, Mollys face also cooled down. A lot of things, once exposed to the public, are hard to wind down. The Thompson family caused Grandpa Jenkins to faint; shouldnt we call the police? Scarlett Jackson lowered her eyes with an aggrieved expression, What if something happens to him and the culprits run away? Chapter 317 - 316: She’s Never Been Afraid of Anyone’s Background Chapter 317: Chapter 316: Shes Never Been Afraid of Anyones Background Trantor: 549690339 Criminal Molly Walkerughed, Even if something happened, this would only be considered a civil dispute. How could it be a crime when Miss Jackson has already determined it? If something happens to Mr. Jenkins, your family will be guilty of a crime. Can you really escape with so many eyes watching? Scarlett Jackson wouldnt back down, When your grandmother died of anger because of Isabelle Richardson, you sent her to prison. Why is it double standards now that its your turn? What happened to my grandmother is different from this, Molly narrowed her eyes, the cold re evident. Back then, Isabelle did it on purpose, which could be considered intentional homicide. But right now, Mr. Jenkins condition is not clear, and Scarlett was just trying to shift the me, not knowing if others would ept it. Mr. Jenkins, your grandfather, he Scarlett wanted to say something, but looking into Michael Gaghers cold, deep eyes, she got stuck. Forget it. Im just worried about your grandfather. Its not my grandfather anyway, so I wont say more, Scarlett said, somewhat annoyed. However, no one cared about what she said. Michael and Molly were already walking over. Inside the room, the doctor was working on the rescue. Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson quietly waited for the news. Seeing Michaeling over, Damian nodded apologetically, Sorry, I didnt know your grandfathers mental endurance was so weak. Its alright, Michael said calmly, He was spouting nonsense, he should have expected this. Damian smiled, though he said so, if something really happened to Mr. Jenkins, they couldnt avoid responsibility. Ill take you all home first. As soon as Michael finished speaking, Scarlett couldnt hold back. Zachary Jenkins, your grandfather is still unconscious. You should stay with your grandfather Seeing the anxious look on her face, she lowered her voice and said, Although its the Jenkins family dinner today, many people outside are watching, and you cant leave like this. Miss Jackson, youre meddling too much, Michaels voice was as cold as an ice cer. Being scolded in front of so many people, Scarletts face turned pale and green alternately. Not waiting for her to say more, Michael walked out first. Looking at the old mans closed eyes, Molly felt a slight headache. But since Michael didnt care, there was nothing for them to worry about. After they left, Mr. Jenkins finally made it through the rescue. Mr. Jenkins, you cant take any more stimtion like this, no one in Orientopia can save you, the family doctor said bluntly, Youre not young anymore. Not young anymore Mr. Jenkins was slightly stunned. Yeah, not young anymore. He heard Michaels words just now. A child not raised by oneself will alwaysck something. Thinking of Jerry Jenkins, the old man sighed deeply. If Jerry were normal, he wouldnt have pinned his hopes on Michael. Mr. Jenkins, you should rest well these days. As for the matter between me and Mr. Jenkins, you dont need to worry, Scarlett said, looking worried. Mr. Jenkins shook his head, Michael doesnt have feelings for you. Without my help, you two wont make it in the end. Scarlett opened her mouth, her delicate face turning pale. Her love for Zachary Jenkins was indeed one-sided. Mr. Jenkins and Uncle Jenkins dont get along well and wont care about his dying words. Mr. Jenkins didntment, Lets guess, if Michael knew that he was the heir to that organization, what would he think? Ivy Thompson is merely a member of that organization, while the real leader should be someone from our Jenkins family. At that point, Mr. Jenkins lips curled up proudly, You saidst time that you were in contact with the highest leader of this organization, have you been in touch? As the topic came up, Scarletts face showed a hint of pride, Yes, Im in touch. Shes going to attend the final of Orientopias designpetition. Ill take you to meet her then. Thank you for your hard work. Mr. Jenkins smiled with satisfaction. He did not care about the employees of the W organization. The current leader of the organization was brought up by his son, Edward Jenkins. Even if the Jenkins family could not take over the organization in the end, the leader would not do anything to the Jenkins family. As for Ivy Thompson If she resists the Jenkins family so much, let the supreme leader expel her at that time, and see who can control whom. Thinking of Ivys miserable end, Scarlett Jackson smiled stealthily. When it came to background, she never feared anyone. Outside the Jenkins house, Emma Smith was pushed into the car by Samuel Richardson. As soon as they got into the car, Samuels face instantly turned serious. We have offended the Jenkins family. When Mr. Jenkins recalls what happened today, he will definitely me Samuel. Thinking of todays events, Emmas heart calmed down. You offended them, not me. Samuels face darkened, and he asked with suppressed anger, How did Ivy Thompson know about this? Did you tell her? She arrived so timely, obviously knowing the information beforehand, otherwise, it would have been a done deal by now. Who could I tell? I didnt even know myself. Emma moved to the side with disgust, By the way, Ive found a new job, find someone else to be the sessor of yourpany. These years, Samuel had been brainwashing her to be the sessor of Richardson Tower. She did not take over, but she had contributed a lot to the Richardson family. It did not matter if she was not the sessor. Seeing Emmas resistant expression, Samuels anger slowly subsided. His biggest regret in life was not having a son. If he had a son, he would not have to entrust hispany to his daughter. Thinking about how thepany will fall into the hands of others after a century, Samuel felt restless. Seeing Samuels face turn from pale to green, Emma curled her lips. Not having a son to carry on the family line was his retribution. What do you mean find another sessor? You are my sessor. Samuels gloomy face was still ugly, and he exuded an evil aura, After your sister went to prison, I only have you as my daughter. In the future, thepany will be yours. Of course, you also have to take on the responsibility of being the sessor of Richardson Tower, and make thepany bigger and stronger. After experiencing todays events, Samuel knew that threats would no longer work on Emma. She had a good rtionship with Ivy Thompson. If she asked Ivy for help, the wholepany would suffer. Last time you suggested giving Ivy Thompson seven hundred fifty thousand dors, I gave it to her as you said, but that money was for thepanys turnover. Since your sisters ident, thepanys stock price has plummeted. The employees of thepany need to live, and I am under a lot of pressure too, Emma. What I did today was indeed wrong, but I had no choice. Thepany needed to survive, and so did I. If it wasnt for giving Ivy that money, I wouldnt have resorted to such desperate measures to marry you off to a fool. If it wasnt for being forced by life, I wouldnt want you to marry a fool either. Samuels face was bitter, his words full of emotion and vividness. When he spoke of moving moments, tears welled up in his eyes. Thinking about the money, Emma furrowed her brows, her mncholy lingering for a long time. She indeed made Samuel give the money, but she didnt expect it would put the Richardson family in financial difficulty. Seeing Emmas face soften, Samuel continued, I know you hate what I did today. If you had told me about your rtionship with Ivy earlier, I wouldnt have gotten involved with the Jenkins family. Emma, can you forgive your father? Emma remained silent. Samuels words seemed sincere, but in reality, they were ming her for everything. Thinking of todays events, an inexplicable fear came crashing down. Jerry Jenkins looked like a fool, but he was very strong. No matter how much she pleaded, his hands never stopped tearing her clothes. She even had some doubts that Jerry was not a fool at all. Chapter 318 - 317: Phoebe Belmont Gets Flustered Chapter 318: Chapter 317: Phoebe Belmont Gets Flustered Trantor: 549690339 I know, you were frightened today, and dont believe what I said. So, tomorrow I will have someone divide half of thepany shares under your name Samuel Richardson stared at Emma Smith seriously while smiling, However, there is one condition. Today, we have definitely offended the Jenkins family. To make amends, we could only send you back to Jerry Jenkinss bed Emmas face turned pale, her fingers clenched into fists. Back to Jerrys bed? What did they think she was? A ything? As long as Ivy Thompson intervenes and vouches for us, Mr. Jenkins wont be able to do anything to us. You know what happened to Leaford family, right? The W organization went all out to save theirpany. Now our family is also in danger. As long as you can save thepany, I can give you half of the shares in my name first. I believe that if you ask for help, Ivy will definitely help you. Samuel smiled confidently. Today, Ivy had already deterred others by helping Emma in front of so many people. However, that was not enough. He needed the assistance of the W organization, and even more, he needed to cooperate with them. Seeing Samuels confident look, Emmas lips curled up coldly, and she lowered her eyes: Ill try. Seeing her obedient, Samuel sighed with relief. If force didnt work, he could only try a softer approach. In this world, nobody dislikes money. Sure enough, a single share has captured his daughters obedience. Samuel smiled as he looked out the car window, suddenly his face changed and instructed the driver: Stop. Phoebe Belmont was standing on the street outside the car window, pushing a box, trying to hail a cab in a pitiful manner. During rush hour in Capital City, there were hardly any vacant cabs. One car after another whizzed past, none stopping for her. Phoebe was disheartened. She became more upset as she recalled being kicked out by Daniel Thompson. Ever since Daniel pretended to be sick, her chances of meeting him decreased, and she even lost her job. Although Daniel had clearly dismissed her withpensation for years of service, the amount of money was not even enough to buy a bag he gave her. The more she thought about it, the angrier Phoebe became. That skank Amanda Leaford If it werent for Amanda, she and Daniel wouldnt have ended up like this. At that moment, a car finally stopped in front of her. She looked up and saw Samuel. Mr. Belmont, are you trying to hail a cab? Do you want us to give you a ride? There was still a distance to go before she returned to her residence. Without much thought, Phoebe smiled at Samuel: Thank you, Mr. Richardson. It was only after getting in the car that Phoebe realized there were others inside. Seeing Phoebe, Emma unconsciously shifted to the side. A while ago, the scandal between Phoebe and Daniel was all over the news, and she didnt have a good impression of this woman who broke up other peoples families. Mr. Belmont, did you juste from seeing Daniel? Samuel smiled with a meaningful expression. Phoebe and Daniels affair was well known to everyone in Sunnydale City. Without hiding anything, Phoebe admitted with a forthright smile, Yes. I heard Daniel has developed Alzheimers. Who would have thought that a formerpetitor on the Business Battlefield would suffer from such a disease? Samuelmented. Alzheimers Mentioning this disease made Phoebe angry. What Alzheimers? It was nothing more than an excuse for Daniel to evade responsibility, acting like a fool in front of Amanda. What an idiot. I heard that the Thompson family is now under the control of Daniels eldest son, Damian Thompson. Because the sessors news was released early, not only did thepanys share price not get affected, it even skyrocketed. Samuel said enviously. One couldnt deny that Daniel was lucky. When he was young, he married Amanda and gained the support of the Leaford family. He had a talented son and even the highly-regarded Ivy Thompson. Daniel was truly a fortunate person. Upon hearing that Damian Thompson had taken over the Thompson Group, Phoebe Belmonts expression became somewhat dazed. If Damian took over, would her future be any better? He was Amanda Leafords son, and with a little scheming, she might not even get anypensation. If Daniel Thompson was still in charge, out of guilt, she would have at least received a generouspensation. But if Damian took over thepany Phoebe Belmont grew more and more anxious as she thought about it. Samuel Richardson continued to make small talk: Its a real pity, dementia is not easy to cure. Phoebe Belmont suddenly scoffed: Dementia? Ha, thats just what Daniel Thompson wants people to see. Samuel Richardson, sensing some gossip, quickly asked: You mean, hes not sick? Yes, hes not sick. Phoebe Belmont took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she made a desperate decision, Hes faking the illness to reconcile with that woman and his family. Phoebe Belmont clenched her teeth, her heart aching terribly. What was she still hoping for? Daniel Thompson made a choice while he was pretending to be sick. He chose Amanda Leaford and his son. But she had already given her heart, and now Daniel Thompson wanted to back out. It wouldnt be that easy. Daniel Thompson, youre afraid of others knowing youre faking the illness, right? Well, I will expose you and make it impossible for you to keep this act up. When youre abandoned by your entire family, youll look back at me. Phoebe Belmont closed her eyes tightly, suppressing the tears that threatened to spill. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward and strange. Samuel Richardson and Emma Smith couldnt recover from the news. Daniel Thompson faking his illness? Emma Smith was especially shocked but then thought it could be possible. Before this, Daniel Thompson had favored Gillian Thompson and even took her to the Chamber of Commerces event, praising her in front of so many people, only to p her face hardter, making her unable to save face. Feigning dementia was a way to save some dignity. Mr. Belmont, are you joking? Samuel Richardson was a bit slow to react, How could apany boss think of faking dementia He had no other way, his reputation was all gone. There was no other method besides feigning illness to recover some face. Phoebe Belmont thought of how Daniel Thompson believed in fortune-tellers, and she let out a weakugh. The richer people are, the more they believe in these things. They dont believe their wealth is earned entirely by themselves, theres also an element of luck, so theyre always afraid that their luck will be taken away by fate, making them believe in fortune-telling and metaphysics without a doubt. If it werent for the fortune tellers interference with Daniel Thompsons judgment, maybe his rtionship with Ivy Thompson would not have turned out this way. Phoebe Belmonts words made Samuel Richardsons heart surge, excited beyond measure. This was huge gossip! Samuel Richardson looked at the equally stunned Emma Smith, thought for a moment, and smiled at Phoebe Belmont: I dont know if Mr. Belmont will be free tomorrow. Phoebe Belmont thought for a moment and nodded: Ill be free tomorrow morning. She was about to lose her job at the Thompson family. She had to work hard for a new job, and the Richardson Tower would be a great choice. Lets meet at Tengjude tomorrow then. After sending Phoebe Belmont to the hotel, Emma Smith had already edited a message on her cell phone. Ivy, do you know the truth about your fathers illness? Chapter 319 - 318: Ivy Thompson, Can I Trust You? Chapter 319: Chapter 318: Ivy Thompson, Can I Trust You? Trantor: 549690339 A reply came back faster than she had expected: Dont know, whats up? Emma Smith quickly edited the message, but in the moment before she sent it, her cell phone was suddenly snatched away by Samuel Richardson. Sending this to Ivy Thompson? Emma Smith was taken aback, a hint of panic shing in her eyes. Samuel Richardson yed with the phone, his sharp eyes firmly locked on her face: This matter has not been confirmed yet. If Phoebe Belmont was lying, what you sent to Ivy Thompson would be fake news. Emma Smith closed her lips and remained silent. Samuel Richardson handed the phone back to her with a yful smile: Confirm it with Phoebe Belmont tomorrow before telling her. Dont worry, I dare not oppose her now. Im more than happy for you to carry out such credit-seeking actions. She had never thought of seeking credit through such matters. Samuel Richardsons words had left a bitter taste in Emma Smiths mouth. But at present, they had only heard Phoebe Belmonts side of the story. How things actually stood was still unknown. Then, speak to me only after you have confirmed it with Phoebe Belmont tomorrow. Emma Smith didnt want to argue with Samuel Richardson. With her arms crossed, she closed her eyes to rest, sitting in the car. The next day, Molly Walker woke up in the Leaford familys vi just as dawn broke, when an unexpected call from Harry Lambert roused her from sleep. Has that person contacted you? I heard she found her way into the organization. In the video call, Harry Lamberts beautiful face was filled with shock. Cant you find any information on her? Molly Walker sat up straight, sleep instantly giving way to alertness. The person was using a fake identity, but the object in her hand was indeed Masters. Molly Walker pondered for a moment, her heart beating wildly. That person deliberately concealed her identity, but easily handed over Masters item. It showed that she had connections within the organization. Master once said, after his death, she should take care of the Jenkins family. If someone brings a painting by Nathan Parker, it would mean his descendant had arrived. Is it an authentic painting? Molly Walker clenched her lips, eyes trembling. As Masters descendant, she was obligations to look after her. The reason why the W organization existed was due to Master, as he was the one who guided her onto this path. The precursor of the W organization was Masters, called the L organization. Later, Master handed over the organization to her, she restructured it, and then renamed it as W. Harry Lambert abruptly asked: You think, will Masters descendantse to seize the ownership of the organization? Molly Walker was taken aback. Harry Lambert added: If they reallye to seize it, it would depend on whether they have the ability. When Master initially handed over the organization to you, there were only a few people. Now the organizations growth and development are all due to your efforts. If his descendants intend to reap where they did not sow, well Harry Lambertsughter was cold as an ice de. Molly Walker remained silent. These past few years, she had entrusted the organization to No. 6 to manage, not only for his utter loyalty, but also for his excellent capabilities, both in managing people and funds. Given she is Masters descendant, she certainly knows all our affairs, dont reveal my identity prematurely. Molly Walker hung her head, Try to find out as much as you can about her, so were not constantly being caught off guard. In the entire Orientopia, as long as the organization wanted to investigate, there was no one they couldnt find, unless it concerned individuals at the government level. Masters descendants couldnt possibly be at that level. We agreed to meet during the designpetition. Molly Walker responded lightly, Hmm. She nned to attend thispetition in her organizations capacity, and they would inevitably meet then. I?thought?Masters?descendant?was?he,?I?didnt?expect?a?woman?to?pop?up?from?nowhere. Harry Lambert sounded dissatisfied. Molly Walker chuckled lightly: Since shes brought the token, she must be rted to Master. We should treat her well to avoid Master ming me a century from now. By the way, you can use all the connections you have developed during your long stay in the entertainment industry. How? I n to elevate Olivia Sawyer. Good. As soon as promoting somebody was mentioned, Harry Lambert was somewhat excited. After working undercover in the entertainment industry for so long, he had slowly infiltrated the organization with his connections and money. It could be said that at this point, he could cause a major earthquake in the entertainment industry whenever he wanted to. Ever since hisst attempt to tail Michael Gagher failed, Molly Walker seldom assigned him any tasks. This time, however, it was his area of expertise. He must aplish this task sessfully. To promote Olivia Sawyer? Not only does he want to promote her, but he also wants to elevate her to the top-notch celebrities in Orientopia, and even on the international stage. After hanging up the call, Harry Lambert hurriedly sent out a message stating that he would be making aeback. This time, he would not return as a celebrity, but in the name of capital. If Scarlett Jackson represented capital, he would be the capital behind the capital. By all means necessary, sign Olivia Sawyer. ept whatever conditions they propose, he ordered. When this message from Harry Lambert came out, a certain group instantly blew up. Famous Investor A: My God, the Big Boss has spoken. Famous Director B: Big Boss, youre finally back! At this time, Olivia Sawyer was being scolded by her superiors at herpany. Thepany she currently worked for was an entertainment agency called TopEnt. Thepany was neither too big nor too small, but the only notable and popr talent they had was her. Thepanys boss had already found out about Olivia Sawyers confrontation with Scarlett Jackson. He called her into thepany early the next morning. Heres our termination agreement. Take a look. Victor Mooremented the loss of such a moneymaker but had to make a painful decision to let this cash cow go. In just one year, you have destroyed your reputation with scandals. Any publicity can be good publicity, but you shouldnt have offended Scarlett Jackson. The thought of Olivia Sawyer getting on Scarlett Jacksons wrong side kept Victor Moore up at night. You dont want to offend Scarlett Jackson if you wish to continue working in the entertainment industry. Scarlett Jackson had built a vastwork of friends in the industry and held control over most entertainment capital. Anyone she wished to freeze out, no one would dare go against her. Thepany isnt just about me, Olivia. Im sorry, but I had no choice. Olivia Sawyer was emotionless. She nced at the agreement and quickly signed her name: Its okay. Ive been wanting to changepanies. If you didnt get rid of me, I wouldve gotten rid of you sooner orter anyway. Victor Moores face turned ashen, then white. Alright. Olivia handed over the agreement, stood up nonchntly, Goodbye. Thank you for your guidance over these years. She slung her bag over her shoulder and strutted towards the exit with pride. Behind her, Victor Moore couldnt help but call out loudly, Whichpany would want you now? Youve made enough money over these years. Why not just open up a trendy digital store and start over? Upon hearing this, Olivia Sawyer paused in her steps. Her managers assistant, Yvette, followed her with teary eyes. Olivia, where do you n to go? Olivia curled her lips, suddenly remembering Ivy Thompson saying that she wanted to promote her. Going home to rest, waiting for new benefactors to show up. You cant really believe her, can you? Yvette was anxious and annoyed. Are you crazy believing her? Shes the daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale, not the richest man in the world. What kind of ce do you think the entertainment industry is? Being wealthy doesnt get you anywhere without connections. What could she, a young woman who has just graduated, possibly do topete against Scarlett Jackson? Yvette became angrier the more she thought about it, and eventually started to choke up, You shouldnt have helped her. Shes your rival in love. What good could possiblye out of you helping her? You ruined your career for her, was it worth it? Was it worth it? Olivia Sawyer had already left thepany. Looking up, she saw the sun rising, everything was beautiful and peaceful. Several years ago, she almost begged to get into thispany, eventually bing a budding star in the entertainment industry. And now, she had nothing. Gazing at the bustling streets, Olivia Sawyer felt a little dazed. Ivy Thompson, can I really trust you? Chapter 320 - 319: Holding You High Chapter 320: Chapter 319: Holding You High Trantor: 549690339 Ivy Thompson said she would help her deal with Scarlett Jackson, but why would she help her out of the blue? Even if Ivy Thompson is part of the W organization, shes not a goddess, can she really excel in every industry? Seeing Olivia Sawyer staring nkly ahead, Yvette sighed: Olivia, Ive been in this business for so many years, and I know how important connections are. Mr. Moore is right, if you dont want to stay in this circle, you can open an inte celebrity shop, and as long as you dont mind the embarrassment, you can get by. If you still want to stay in this circle, take my advice and apologize to Scarlett Jackson and ask for her forgiveness. Our line of work is treacherous, everywhere is just thin ice. I know you have always had your own integrity, but in this dye pot, who hasnt been dyed beyond recognition Listening to these words, Olivia Sawyer was a bit moved, she lowered her eyes and forcefully drove away the tears in them. Yvette, thank you. Yvette had unknowingly said these words so many times in her ear, but she didnt listen until now, and now she had deep feelings. Having money was useless; in this mixed entertainment circle, connections were everything. If one person wanted to suppress another, it would be easy. That Ivy Thompson, even if she is part of some organization, she is just an employee after all. Her ability to help you is limited. Even if she helps you for a while, she cant help you forever. Take my advice, its better to rely on yourself than others. Think about your way out Yvette said this, then looked at Olivia Sawyers confused face, sighing in her heart, the reluctance in her eyes clearly visible. Olivia Sawyer was a talent Yvette had nurtured, besides having a little love trouble, she was very responsible at work. If she continued to develop in this circle, she would ultimately have a bright future. Unfortunately, such a promising talent had been buried. Yvette turned and left, not noticing that a car stopped in front of Olivia Sawyer just as she turned around. The car window opened, and a middle-aged man in a long down coat quickly got out of the car. Miss Sawyer, hello. You are Olivia Sawyer squinted and suddenly felt that this person looked familiar. A name popped into her mind, Benjamin Lewis? Benjamin Lewis was a famous director not only in Orientopia but also in the world. Every drama or movie he directed had made a person famous, and every one of them was a big hit, bing a legend in Orientopia. Being the protagonist of his directed works was the dream of all celebrities, but it was a pity that not everyone could catch his eye. Sometimes he didnt want famous people and preferred newbies. Mr. Lewis, why are you here? Olivia Sawyer was a bit dumbfounded, having an idea in her mind but not daring to confirm it. Could Ivy Thompson have asked Benjamin Lewis to help? That would be terrifying. What kind of person was Benjamin Lewis? His reputation in the circle was mixed, and it was said that he had a bad temper, even the investors did not dare to provoke him. Could Ivy Thompson really get him to help? Dont be silly, Olivia Sawyer, its impossible. Even if Benjamin Lewis agreed to help Ivy Thompson, he wouldnt lift her up. Olivia Sawyer tried to calm herself down. Benjamin Lewis looked her up and down, nodding his head repeatedly. He didnt pay much attention to the little flowers in the circle, but Olivia Sawyer had left an impression on him. He had seen the movie The Mist, and even though it was only a small hit, the protagonist yed by Olivia Sawyer deeply touched peoples hearts. If the Big Boss asked him to promote her, he would be willing. Some people were destined to be famous, while others simply werent. There were very few budding actresses like Olivia Sawyer, who focused on acting. Miss Sawyer, to be honest, I came here to sign you. Seeing Olivias shocked expression, Benjamin Lewis smiled mysteriously. If Olivia knew what kind of task the Big Boss had given them, she would probably be even more surprised. Whats the concept of gathering the resources of the entire entertainment industry to promote one person? Even an idiot could be famous. When money and resources all fall on a persons head, that person will definitely be famous. Hearing Benjamin Lewiss words, Olivia Sawyer took a long time toe back to her senses. She tried to suppress her racing heart and asked hesitantly, Mr. Lewis Im now at odds with Scarlett Jackson. Wont there be a problem if you sign me? After learning that she had offended Scarlett Jackson, the official Weibo ount of The Mist 2 announced that they had changed the female lead that night. All contracts and endorsements rted to her under thepany were requested to be terminated, which was also the reason why thepanys boss did not dare to keep her. Benjamin Lewis was certainly famous and powerful, but Scarlett Jackson was not someone to be trifled with either. Olivia Sawyer thought it was necessary to remind him. Its okay, a Scarlett Jackson is not a big deal for me. Benjamin Lewisughed nonchntly, There are too many people here, why dont we change to another ce to chat? Okay. Olivia Sawyers nose twitched and she followed Benjamin Lewis into the car. A coffee shop in Capital City. Amanda Leaford was sitting by the window, her eyes lightly falling outside, with Chase Jackson sitting in front of her wearing a white sweater. My friend just came back to the country, hes very good at treating Alzheimers. Let him take a look at your husband, maybe he can slow down the disease progress. Thinking of Daniel Thompsons condition, Chase Jacksons eyes were filled with deep sorrow. After having an affair, Daniel Thompson fell ill, which prevented Amanda Leaford from divorcing him, forcing her to remain trapped in the marriage. When she was young, Amanda wasmitted to not having children. If it wasnt for Daniel Thompson, she wouldnt have had so many children, and she wouldnt have been sick all these years. Thank you, but maybe he doesnt need it anymore. Amanda Leaford sneered at the thought. Chase Jackson didnt understand, but at that moment, he suddenly saw someone across the street holding up their cell phone, taking pictures of them. The woman was wearing a long skirt and a fur jacket on her upper body. The cell phone was raised high, and her face seemed to reveal excitement. Chase Jacksons refined face changed abruptly, and he immediately stood up. The woman was Phoebe Belmont who paled inplexion when she realized that she had been discovered. She quickly left with her phone held up. Stop! Chase Jackson shouted angrily. He knew the woman C Phoebe Belmont, Daniel Thompsons No. 3. If she took photos, there must be something wrong. However, Phoebe Belmont ran too fast and disappeared without a trace in a ck car. Chase Jackson was livid. What happened? Amanda Leaford asked, confused by his unsettled expression. Nothing Not wanting her to worry, Chase Jackson decided to handle the matter himself. Amanda Leaford didnt say anything, but she recognized the person even if they were burnt to ashes. Thinking of something, Amanda Leaford sneered: Lets sit down and have a cup of coffee first. My friend will be here soon. At this moment, another woman who had gone to the bathroom returned to her seat. Her hand was clenched tightly around her bag, looking a little nervous. Amanda Leaford smiled at Chase Jackson: Chase, this is my good friend from high school, Linda Forest. She divorced her husband long ago and has a daughter. Chase Jacksons gaze fell on Linda Forest, and he smiled elegantly, Hello, my name is Chase Jackson, currently single. Hello, Linda Forest shyly smiled. She secretly looked at Chase Jackson a few times, feeling both satisfied and nervous, then casually nced to the side. Not far away, Grace Harrison gave her a thumbs up. This stepfather met her approval. After meeting this stepfather, Grace Harrison quickly returned to her university. Before she entered the dormitory, her roommate sent her a message gossiping, Grace, hurry to the school gate, theres a handsome guy! Grace Harrison simply replied, You look first, but her roommate persisted and called her directly. Oh my god, Grace, this handsome guy said hes here to meet you! Chapter 321 - 320 Damian Thompson is my Brother Chapter 321: Chapter 320 Damian Thompson is my Brother Looking for her? How could someone be looking for her Hes so handsome, oh my god, Grace, you better hurry, hes been waiting for you. Its a shame there are bodyguards surrounding him, or he would have been devoured by the girls in our school. Hearing her roommates exaggerated description, Grace Harrison couldnt help but be puzzled. No wonder her roommate was so surprised. During their sophomore year in college, everyone else had a boyfriend, except for her. She was ordinary-looking and dressed inly. Even the fact that her family was wealthy was something she had only found out the previous year. Over the years, her parents divorced, and both hid the fact that they were wealthy from her, leading her to believe they were always poor. It wasnt until the previous year that her father told her the coffee shop she worked in during summer vacations was owned by their family. Why didnt you tell me our family was so rich sooner? Of course, its to toughen you up! Youve never been that smart. We were afraid that if you knew about this, you would lose your motivation even more. Your mom and I decided to keep the familys wealth a secret from you. Carter Harrison said with a pained expression. It wasnt until the beginning of that year that Grace finally confirmed that she had be the heiress of the Harrison family. It turned out her fathers ims of working construction sites and odd jobs at the coffee shop were true. Her father really did have a lot of construction projects and owned several coffee shops. However, she never told her friends about it. She continued to dress simply and never dared to wear a single piece of clothing worth more than five hundred dors. Even the weekly allowance Carter gave her was saved, and she eventually spent it on a shirt as a gift to Damian Thompson. Because everything about her was so ordinary, she was overshadowed by her outstanding ssmates and left on the shelf. There was actually someone waiting for her outside the school? How strange. Grace, someone told me hes the eldest son of the Thompson family. Is that true? How do you know him? Ive never heard you mention him before. Eldest son of the Thompson family Graces mouth hung open, her eyes wide with disbelief. Damian Thompson Why is he at school? Graces heart pounded furiously as she hung up the phone and hurried towards the school entrance. Outside Capital City A University, a stretch Lincoln was surrounded by curious students. Damian Thompson stood next to the car, the sunlight filtering throughyers of leaves and casting a gentle glow on his refined face. A white down jacket, gold-rimmed sses, an upright posture, and a tall, slender figure. Despite the surrounding noise, his expression remained calm. There was no sign of impatience on his handsome face, as if the chaos around him was muted by his clear eyes. Unable to resist, some girls took out their cell phones and snapped photos, their faces turning as red as apples. Such a man was clearly wealthy and had a good personality. Some wanted to strike up a conversation, but were stopped by the bodyguards. At that moment, not far away, Grace ran toward them and tried to squeeze through the crowd. With a distorted expression, Grace desperately pulled the crowd apart, trying to make her way out. Suddenly, the noise around her subsided as the bodyguards closed in. Grace looked up and met Damians handsome face, her cheeks immediately turning red. Why are you here? Damian handed her a bag, the seductive eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses smiling gently: Delivering some clothes. Clothes? Grace looked at the clothes in the bag and sure enough, it was the old shirt. She had given her home address, but Damian had brought it to school Upon hearing this, the onlookers gasped in amazement. Upon looking at Grace again, they felt somewhat unconvinced. They thought the girl would be exceptionally beautiful, but she turned out to be rather ordinary looking. Graces roommates had been waiting to watch the drama unfold, but they hadnt expected such an explosive scene. Oh my god, is this Graces boyfriend? It must be, didnt you see him giving her clothes? Damn, when did Grace manage to overtake everyone else? No wonder she doesnt date. With such an awesome boyfriend, who at school would catch her eye? These few people went back and forth in conversation, all excited and gossipy. This kind of idol drama plot is just so heart-stirring, isnt it? The wealthy young master and the ordinary sweet girl make such a perfect couple to adore. Thank you, for bringing it here to me, Grace Harrison lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. She never expected Damian Thompson to deliver it in such a grand way. Im not far from your school, and I happened to be in the area, so I brought it to you, Damian Thompson said sweetly and softly, I hope I didnt cause you any trouble. Ah Grace Harrison blinked, ncing at the people around her, Its okay She lowered her voice: Theyre just looking at you because youre good-looking. Beautiful people always deserve a few extra nces. Grace Harrison grinned, showing her pearly white teeth. Damian Thompson chuckled, his handsome face softened by her candidness and straightforwardness. Well, I should go now Although Grace Harrison tried to stay calm, the nosy gazes from the people around her still made her feel ufortable. Damian Thompson nodded and watched her leave before returning to his car and driving away. This incident caused quite a stir at A University. Damian Thompson! Oh my god, Grace Harrison, how could you have such good luck with the opposite sex? Im so jealous of you. The roommates quickly gathered around, whispering in her ear. Grace Harrison hastily exined that there was nothing going on between her and Damian Thompson, but no matter what she said, her roommates felt that there was something unusual about the whole situation. Not too far away, there stood a girl with a crutch. Seeing Damian Thompsoning over, Gillian Thompson felt both surprised and excited. Her second brother took pity on her and eventually paid for her prosthetic leg himself, even sending her to A University to study. He had kept the promise he made in the past. As for her request for money, her second brother said he would figure something out, but he wanted her to keep her end of the deal and use the money to study well, never appearing in the Thompson familys sight again. She agreed, knowing that if she didnt, she might never get anything in the future. As long as she had some foundation, she could eventually have everything she wanted. She didnt expect Damian Thompson toe to A University. Gillian, isnt that your brother? Isnt he here to pick you up? Some gossiping ssmates crowded around Gillian Thompson, making her feel a bit embarrassed. She wished Damian Thompson was there to pick her up, but clearly, he wasnt. Seeing Grace Harrison surrounded by her roommates like the center of attention, Gillian couldnt help but feel a bit unhappy. How was such a girl possibly worthy of her brother? She hobbled over to Grace Harrison on her crutch. Upon seeing Gillian Thompson, Grace Harrison looked puzzled, her eyes falling on her leg, a hint of pity in her gaze. Being stared at so directly, Gillian Thompsons face flushed, and she unconsciously shrank back her prosthetic leg. Do you like my brother? Big brother? Huh? Grace Harrisons mouth opened slightly, her innocent doe-like eyes filled with confusion, Your big brother, who is he? Seeing her dumbfounded look, Gillian Thompson felt that her dignity was being challenged. How could such a stupid woman make her brothere all the way to school to see her? Why?! Because shes naive and sweet? Damian Thompson is my big brother. Gillian Thompson disdainfully nced at her, Dont me me for not warning you. The trend of a CEO and a naive sweet girl is long gone. Dont get carried away by novels and TV dramas, thinking youre the protagonist and have delusions of turning from a sparrow into a phoenix. Upon hearing that Damian Thompson was her big brother, Graces roommates were the first to exim in surprise, Youre Damian Thompsons sister? Ivy Thompson? Chapter 322 - 321: The Insatiable Adopted Daughter Chapter 322: Chapter 321: The Insatiable Adopted Daughter The hottest gossip in wealthy circles this year is about Ivy Thompson. Thompson familys long-lost daughter turned out to be Ivy, who was also Michael Gaghers secret wife. Once raised by a garbage-picking olddy, Ivy transformed into a wealthy heiress and a member of the W organization, instantly bing a sensation. Upon hearing someone mistake her for Ivy, rage engulfed Gillian Thompson, leaving her shaking with anger. In the past, when someone mentioned Damian Thompsons sister, they would think of her. Now, Ivy had stolen all the attention. Ivy Thompson? Gillian red at the person. Are you blind? She is Gillian Thompson, Grace Harrison corrected her roommate. Thompson familys adopted daughter. Those two words, adopted daughter, deeply wounded Gillian. Adopted daughter, no matter how many years she had been with the Thompsons, she was still just adopted. Oh The person dragged out their response, their tone from surprise to scorn. That insatiable adopted daughter After saying this, they stared at Gillians legs with a judgmental expression. Their attitude change pped Gillians face, making her feel like an appalling parasite. What do you mean, insatiable You better choose your words carefully, Gillian clenched her teeth, her hand gripping the crutch quivering. Grace red and hurriedly shielded her roommate, seemingly worried that Gillian would swing her crutch at them. Many people cast curious nces at them, and Gillian, remembering Nichs Thompsons advice to act low-key, suppressed her anger. Im just warning you. Someone like my brother, you cant reach. No offense intended, Gillian sized up Grace from head to toe. Wearing a short ck down jacket and a beret on her head, Graces backpack also appeared to be a no-name brand. Judging by her attire, she came from a modest background. Let me be straightforward, my brother wont settle for anything less than a woman from a wealthy family. An alliance of two powerful families is the key to long-term sess. Amon girl marrying a CEO happens only in fantasies, not in reality, Gillian lifted her chin, her eyes full of envy and anger. It was one thing for Damian to dote on Ivy, but why did hee to visit a girl with no background at school? Upon hearing Gillians arrogant warning, Grace wasnt angry. Instead, she smiled sweetly, her dimples showing. You misunderstood, I dont have that deep of a rtionship with your brother. He just came to return something to me. Grace absentmindedly waved her shopping bag containing a shirt. Upon seeing the logo on the bag and its contents, Gillians eyes narrowed. Return your stuff? Can you even afford something this expensive? Graces roommate got angry. What do you mean? Everyone saw it was your brother that personally handed the item to our Grace just now. Dont think your family is so great just because you have a little money. How expensive can a shirt be? Our Grace can afford it. Afford it? Gillian smirked, Do you know how expensive this shirt is? Its a custom-made H piece, only avable to those who have spent over seven hundred fifty thousand dors in store. A six-figure shirt, are you sure your ssmate can afford it? Seven hundred fifty thousand for the item? Six figures? Grace was stunned. How did she buy it for eighty thousand? Did she buy a fake one, give it away and get someones genuine version in return Blushing at the thought, Grace felt mortified. Gillians words silenced Graces roommate too. They knew about Graces financial situation; her father worked at construction sites and asionally did manualbor at coffee shops. Even if he worked his entire life, he might not be able to afford that essory. Seeing her roommates embarrassment, Graces heart felt heavy. Whether I can afford it or not is my business. Ive made it clear that your brother and I have only met a few times, and its not what you said. I hope so, Gillian Thompson snorted. Not just me, the entire Thompson family would never agree to the two of you being together. Stopping the loss in time is being responsible for yourself. After saying that, Gillian Thompson left with her crutch. Grace Harrisons roommate looked at her with concern: Grace, dont listen to her nonsense. Shes been kicked out of the Thompson family, so she can only pretend in front of us. Exactly, Grace. Whats so great about expensive things? Even if its a few hundred thousand dors, anyone can brag about it. Just take her words as wind. No wonder she was kicked out of the family by Daniel Thompson for looking down on people. Her roommates tried tofort her with their words, but Grace Harrisons heart remained tight. She had bought a counterfeit shirt, but Damian Thompson didnt say anything and even sent her the real one. Grace Harrison looked at the shirt in the bag and suddenly felt her palms burning hot. At the entrance of the Leaford familys vi, a Ferrari stopped up front. Behind the wheel, Michael Gagher took off his sunsses, revealing a handsome and sharp profile. The winter sunlight shimmered in his eyes, making him look indifferent and noble. Molly Walker came out with a small package and saw him. His deep gaze was filled with tender emotions. Mollys heart skipped a beat, and she walked over to the car with a smile. Where are you taking me? Michael Gagher had called her saying he would take her somewhere. To take care of something. Michael Gagher naturally fastened her seatbelt. The faint scent of his shower gel filled her nostrils, making Mollys face flush. She remembered that when she had first married Michael Gagher, he was such a gentleman, not letting her do anything that most men could do. Perhaps that was why she had been so lost in their marriage all this time. Michael Gagher took her to a shopping mall. When they entered the luxury custom store, a waiter immediately approached them. Bring me the custom order I cedst time. Michael Gagher handed over a card at the right time, and the waiter, having swiped the card, immediately nodded and said he would fetch it. In the stores VVIP Area, Scarlett Jackson sat on a sofa browsing her cell phone. Seeing that Olivia Sawyer had already terminated her contract with herpany, Scarlett raised her lips in amusement. In the entertainment industry, its still effortless for her to suppress someone if she wants to. Pity that Olivia Sawyers family was wealthy, or Scarlett could teach her a lesson in the meaning of total failure. She leisurely examined the jewelry on the table while listening to the managers enthusiastic introduction. These are all antique jewelry from many years ago. Many of these pieces were purchased at high prices, and if I hadnt grabbed them quickly, they wouldve gone straight to the auction house. As Scarlett watched the new jewelry pieces, she couldnt find any she liked, perhaps due to her mood swings. Not until a waiter walked by with a particr set of jewelry did her eyes light up. The ne was iid with pearls, diamonds, and imperial jade. Each pearl was round and full, the diamonds cut exquisitely, and the jade was wless. With the perfectbination of all three materials, it didnt sh, but instead, it had a surprisingly harmonious aesthetic. Hold on! Scarlett immediately stood up and walked over to the jewelry, her eyes excited. She had been longing to collect an imperial jade ne. Still, there wasnt a suitable one, either too tacky or not high-quality enough. This one, however, was just right and suited for young people. Why didnt you bring it out earlier? Scarlettined to the manager. Ill take this one. Chapter 323 - 322: A Lifetime of Humiliation Chapter 323: Chapter 322: A Lifetime of Humiliation Scarlett Jackson liked it so much that she picked it up and was about to go to the mirror to put it on when the waiter looked embarrassedly at their own manager. Mr. Powell, the person who ordered this jewelry is waiting outside. Scarletts hand holding the jewelry paused, looking confusedly at Mr. Powell. What, is this thing already reserved by someone? Mr. Powell took a closer look at the jewelry and immediately remembered that it seemed to have been ordered by a big client. Miss Jackson, this set of jewelry is indeed reserved by someone else. If I remember correctly, the materials for the jewelry were brought by that client, and we were only responsible for processing it. It turned out to be custom-made by someone elses materials, so the only option was to buy it from the original owner. Scarlett wasnt annoyed, and asked the waiter, Is he outside right now? Yes Scarlett didnt wait for her to finish speaking and strode toward the outside. She loved this jewelry too much. Whether it was the design or the materials, it was an excellent piece of jewelry, suitable for collection and even passing down through generations. Entering this shop, Molly Walker had already guessed somewhat why Michael Gagher had brought her here. But she didnt ask and wasnt curious, just pretending not to know. However, before she could even getfortable on the sofa, an uninvited guest arrived. Scarlett was wearing a long fur coat, her hair curled into big waves, stepping on towering high heels, looking both delicate and seductive. She scanned the shop and when she saw Michael Gagher and Molly Walker, her face twitched slightly. Miss Jackson, the person who ordered the jewelry is over there The waiter next to her, holding the jewelry, kindly reminded her. Scarlett paused for a moment, thought about it, and still bravely walked over. Mr. Jenkins, Miss Thompson Scarlett pointed at the te in the waiters hand, Is this yours? Molly looked at Michael, and Michael didnt even nce at Scarlett. He stood up, took the jewelry in front of Molly, and asked softly, Do you like it? Seeing the jewelry, Mollys lips parted slightly, and her heart was filled with amazement. This design was the interview question she had when she first joined the Gagher family. At the time, she had made this design, and although the examiner said it was good, the materials were not something ordinary people could afford, so they nned to give her a low score. She remembered the examiners contemptuous words at that time. Youe from a humble background but designed such an expensive piece of jewelry, which is difficult to circte in the market. Can I judge that your design is rather ostentatious and fanciful? The highest-grade ck pearls, diamonds with more than three carats of exquisite carving, and emperor-green jade, any one of them would be of great value. The examiners words didnt make Molly angry, but rather somewhat remorseful. Gaghers design didnt stand out, so it was indeed extravagant for her to submit such an assignment during the interview. Not to mention whether it could enter the market, even if she were the highest leader of the W organization, with too much money to spend, such things would still be hard to find. Some things cant be bought with just money; luck is also needed. However, at the time, Michael had only taken a nce at her design, asked her some questions about her design ideas, and still kept her on. How did you find these materials? Molly touched the jewelry, her shock only increasing. Almost every pearl, diamond, and jade drop was perfect. Mr. Jenkins collected the materials for this jewelry for three years. Mr. Powell came out, wearing a ck suit with long, straight ck hair, looking both professional and valiant. Three years, which meant he started preparing just after they got married. Mollys heart was filled with mixed emotions for a moment. She thought Michael didnt care about her, but he just didnt say anything about it. His feelings were deep and solid, like the slowly flowing stream. Mr. Powell walked up to Scarlett Jackson, smiled, and said, Scarlett, didnt you say you wanted to buy this set of jewelry? Since it was specially prepared by Mr. Jenkins for his sweetheart, you may not be able to buy it even if you spend a lot of money. Hearing this, Scarletts face stiffened with a forced smile, her heart aching with pain and jealousy. It turned out that this was for Ivy Thompson from Michael Gagher. Putting aside its worth for the time being, just the intention behind the gift was enough to cause envy. Having been exposed by Mr. Powell, Scarlett could only go along with it. Mr. Jenkins, I also really like this set of jewelry. I will be attending a designpetition as a judge soon, and I wonder if you could part with it. No matter the price, I am willing to pay. After Scarlett finished speaking, the atmosphere became silent for a moment. Michael looked at Molly Walker, who nced at the jewelry and shook her head slowly. This set of jewelry had meaning to her; she could refuse it, but she would never give it to Scarlett, especially since she was the designer of the jewelry. Seeing that she was unwilling, Scarlett held her breath, feeling suffocated. Usually, people would be more amodating to her in the entertainment industry, but it was only Ivy Thompson who always opposed her time and time again. Miss Thompson, I really love this set of jewelry. How about this, give me the contact information of the designer, and I will buy the copyright and make it myself, Scarlett said, taking a deep breath. What she liked most was the design, and as for the materials, she could collect those slowly. If she couldnt buy it, would she not be able to recreate it in her lifetime? Im sorry, but the designer does not authorize it, said Molly with a smile, though it didnt reach her eyes. Scarletts breath caught, and her face showed a trace of anger. How do you know the designer wont authorize it? Miss Thompson, if you dont want to give the contact information, thats fine, but theres no need to make things difficult on purpose. Miss Thompson, Scarlett really likes this design and has a good impression of the designer. If you have the designers contact information, you might as well provide it as a favor. After all, theres no need for you to withhold the contact information for the designer Mr. Powell, seeing that the atmosphere was tense, hastily tried to ease the situation. I did not intentionally make things difficult, Molly shrugged, looking helpless. Because the designer is me. I dont authorize it, Molly finished, indeed seeing Scarletts face turn deathly pale. Michael looked at Molly, the corner of his lips curling up in a beautiful arc. Repeatedly being humiliated, Scarlett felt as if shed lost facepletely. There was no going back on her words now. She had explicitly expressed admiration for the designer, which meant she admired Ivy Thompson! How could she have forgotten that Ivy Thompson used to be a designer for the Gagher family? A series of blows left Scarlett with pitiful eyes darting at Michael. However, from the moment they entered, his gaze had never fallen on her. She had already told him that Molly Walker had ulterior motives for being with him, but Zachary Jenkins didnt believe it, or perhaps he never intended to believe it. Thinking of the reply she received from those in the W organization, Scarlett forcibly suppressed the humiliation in her heart and pulled at the corners of her lips with a strained smile. No matter how pleased she was at that moment, she would let Ivy Thompson know that the higher one climbed, the harder the fall would be. Since Miss Thompson does not want to authorize it, then let it be. In a few days, the world-ss jewelrypetition finals will be held in Capital City. I heard that your W organization will also send people to participate in thepetition. Miss Thompson, are you going to attend? Scarletts voice was soft, as if the unpleasantness from just now had disappeared in an instant. I heard that Miss Thompson was originally representing the Gagher family in thepetition, but unfortunately, something happened. Scarlett covered the corner of her mouth with her hand and smiled brightly. She knew a little about the incident; it was Michael who personally revoked Ivys qualification topete. Althoughter Ivy represented the Norman family in thepetition, she then encountered an ident and lost the opportunity to advance to the next round, so the matter fizzled out. As a jewelry designer, failing to make it to the finals would be a lifelong disgrace, wouldnt it? Chapter 324 - 323: Relying on the Mountain Chapter 324: Chapter 323: Relying on the Mountain Knowing that Scarlett Jackson was trying to annoy her, Molly Walker remained calm and just gave Michael Gagher a light nce. Michael Gaghers lips had a faint, nearly imperceptible cold smile: Miss Jackson seems to know quite a bit of news. His voice was as cold as an ice awl, and his yful tone sent chills down peoples spines. Scarlett Jackson stood there with her cheeks flushed, not knowing where to put her hands. Michael Gagher then looked at Molly Walker, his deep eyes filled with guilt: Ill talk to the organizers. This matter was his mental knot. At that time, because of Violet Summers instigation and learning about Mollys intention to withdraw from thepetition, he had impulsively agreed to Mollys withdrawal. It was his failure to investigate thoroughly that led to the misunderstanding. Molly shook her head: No need. Although she couldnt represent Gagher Group in thepetition, she could still participate on behalf of her organization, which was a blessing in disguise. Seeing her indifferent expression, Michael felt a tightness in his chest. The damage he had caused her was too great, and he could only make up for it with a lifetime of effort. As the two exchanged nces and faced the curious eyes of those around them, Scarlett felt increasingly ufortable. Repeated humiliation had left her with almost nothing to save face. Miss Jackson, there is other jewelry in the store. Would you like to take a look at them? Mr. Powell, seeing the awkward atmosphere, tried to smooth things over. No need, Scarlett replied, chest aching with anger. She turned towards the door, but as she reached Mollys side, she seemed to remember something. Oh, by the way, Miss Thompson, theres something I wanted to tell you. Olivia Sawyer was fired by herpany, and all her endorsements have been terminated publicly. She now has no resources and is a true amateur. Scarlett said this with a hint of smugness. Although she couldnt teach Ivy Thompson a lesson for now, she could still make a move on Olivia Sawyer. In the entertainment industry, connections and resources were crucial. Her time spent there hadnt been in vain. If Olivia had really been a top-tier celebrity, Scarlett wouldnt have been able to put her on hold so quickly. But Olivia was merely an up-anding actress who had dared to go against Scarlett just as her career began to take off. The consequence was having her acting career nipped in the bud. After Scarlett finished speaking, she expected Mollys expression to change. However, Molly didnt get angry and, instead,ughed heartily. All terminated? Scarlett felt inexplicably confused, as though Molly seemed happy to hear such news. Yes, all terminated. Scarlett raised her chin, trying to stay calm, I dont know what Olivia is thinking, whether she hates you or me. I dont know if she hates you, but shes definitely grateful to you for terminating the contracts. Mollys smile was enigmatic, her beautiful eyes shining like stars. Initially, Molly thought it would take some effort on the part of No. 6, but she didnt expect Scarletts efficiency to be so high that Olivias contracts were terminated within a day. Seeing Mollys face full of excitement, Scarlett felt like her breath was stuck in her throat, unable to go up or down. It was as if she had just punched a ball of cotton C not only did it not hurt the other party, but it also made her look like aughingstock. Scarlett even wondered if Ivy Thompson and Olivia Sawyer had a grudge, or else how could Molly be so happy about Olivias termination? That smile showed no signs of being fake. Scarlett could sense that Mollys happiness and excitement were genuine and even carried a sense of anticipation. Miss Thompson, you may not know what it means for so many brands to terminate their contracts with a celebrity, Scarlett clenched her fingers, trying to keep her smile from looking too ugly. Olivia will fade away in the entertainment industry, and she will never have a chance to appear on the big screen again. Is that so Molly winked yfully, Lets wait and see whether Olivia will be down and out or rise from the ashes and embark on the path of a top-tier celebrity. Top-tier? Scarlett couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. Did I hear that wrong? Top-tier? Hahaha, Ivy Thompson, what are you talking about? Do you think bing a top-tier celebrity is easy? A person without endorsements and connections in the entertainment industry could be a top-tier celebrity? What a daydream! This was probably the biggest joke Scarlett had heard all year. Miss Thompson, I think you and Olivia should just give it up and go to bed. In your daydreams, anything is possible. Scarlettughed sweetly, and the thought of Ivy Thompson getting pped in the face at the end instantly dissipated her anger. She wanted to see how Ivy Thompson would be pped in the face. Even if Ivy Thompson was an employee of the W organization, as long as she took out the token at the right time and let the organization expel Ivy Thompson, Ivys greatest support would be gone. The more she thought about it, the happier Scarlett Jackson became. She swept away her previous gloomy mood, left the store with a spring in her step. At this moment, a message from Harry Lambert arrived. Seeing the words done on the screen, Molly Walkers lips gently curled upwards, and her smile was as bright as peach blossoms on a branch. After Scarlett left the shopping mall, her eyelids couldnt help but twitch. Recalling Ivys words, she stopped in her tracks and anxiously opened her Moments. The first Moment was from Olivia Sawyer. Signed with Jayden Group, starting a new chapter. The apanying photo was of Olivia and a middle-aged man. This man, Scarlett recognized, was the famous director Benjamin Lewis. A loud Boom of thunder exploded in Scarlett Jacksons ears. Olivia signed with the Jayden Group? No, thats impossible. How could the Jayden Group sign Olivia! There must be some mistake. Scarlett looked at it countless times, and after confirming this message was not only visible to her, she hurriedly called the boss of the Jayden Group. Her cell phone was continuously busy, so she turned to call the secretary of the boss of Jayden Group. Miss Jackson. The secretarys voice was polite and gentle. Did you sign Olivia Sawyer? Yes, we just signed her today. From now on, Olivia Sawyer will be one of ourpanys key artists. The secretarys voice was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Scarlett Jackson dizzy. Did that b*tch Olivia Sawyer really sign with the Jayden Group? Why? Dont you know that she offended me? I want to put her on ice, put her on ice, have you all turned a deaf ear to that? Scarlett nearly went mad when she thought about Olivia not only not being put on ice, but actually getting a promotion. Miss Jackson, we know that you and she are not on good terms, but shes now someone that even the Big Boss wants to give a boost. Our Boss has no choice, he dares not offend the Big Boss! Big Boss? Scarletts voice suddenly rose, How does Olivia Sawyer know the Big Boss? She Her voice abruptly stopped, and Scarlett thought of Ivy Thompsons words. This Big Boss was only known to the senior executives in the entertainment industry, as someone so powerful that any actor and investor had to give him some face. Scarlett didnt expect Ivy Thompson to have actually persuaded the Big Boss to promote Olivia. No wonder she said Olivia had the chance to be a top-tier celebrity. As long as the Big Boss was pushing someone, they could definitely be top-tier. Scarlett clenched her cell phone, her expression almost hideous with jealousy. Big Boss, Ivy Thompson had actually persuaded the Big Boss! No wonder Ivy Thompson was fearless, having such a big backing. Miss Jackson, the Boss also said, in the face of people like Olivia Sawyer, youd better let bygones be bygones. As long as Olivia bes top-tier, she can make money for ourpany as well. You need to think bigger, and never fight with money, even if you fight with people. Although the secretarys words were conveyed, they seemed like a tapeworm in the stomach of the boss of Jayden Group, speaking in his tone. Scarlett almost fainted with anger. She didnt need money, but she had to fight for her pride now! Tell your boss, if he insists on signing Olivia Sawyer, Ill leave thepany. Chapter 325 - 324: Is the W Organization really that great? Chapter 325: Chapter 324: Is the W Organization really that great? Miss Jackson, I know you are arguing with Miss Thompson recently, but shes an employee of the W organization. Its good for you to befriend her, why do you have to make it so unpleasant? Shut up. Scarletts voice trembled, I dont need you to tell me what to do. Ry my message to your boss and keep your mouth shut on other things. Miss Jacks Before the secretary could say anything, Scarlett angrily hung up the phone. Is an employee of the W organization such a big deal? Because of this, the big boss chooses to side with Ivy? Does he know that she could be kicked out of the organization soon? The behavior of choosing sides based on identity is both foolish andughable. She could ept losing to some top-tier people, but how could she lose to Ivy? Thinking about Ivy and Zacharys rtionship, Scarlett felt so angry that her heart ached and her liver hurt. Scarlett scrolled through Phoebes friend circle repeatedly, getting angrier with each viewing, and ultimately blocked Olivia entirely. Her biggest regret was asking Olivia to help her sabotage Ivy, as it almost exposed everything. Scarlett took a few deep breaths and decided to talk to the big boss herself. Outsiders might not know about Ivys rtionship with the organization, but she did. How could a woman raised by an olddy who picked up trash be an employee of the W organization without making a deal with certain individuals? As long as Scarlett wanted to, she could have Ivy removed from the organization in minutes. Walking to the parking lot, she opened the car door and had just driven out of the entrance when a frantic young man stopped her car. Miss Jackson! Wait! Stop! The man stood with his arms outstretched in front of her, seemingly fearless. Scarlett hurriedly mmed on the brakes and took a closer look at the man, suddenly feeling he looked familiar. Miss Jackson, open the door! The man urgently tapped on her car window, startling Scarlett. Mr. Leaford was taken away! The mans loud voice attracted the attention of many people. Scarlett was driving an eye-catching pink Porsche. Get in. Scarlett recognized him as one of the muscr men she had hired. Mr. Leaford was taken away by someone, and I cant get in touch with him now. The muscr man seemed a bit frightened, thinking of something. Scarletts face turned pale: Is Mr. Leafords mouth tight? Yes. Thats good. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief, Calm down, we didnt do anything, and we didnt seed, so theres nothing to be afraid of. Although she said so, Scarletts eyelids kept twitching. Ever sinceing out of the antique jewelry store, her eyelids hadnt stopped twitching, as if something were about to happen. A car brushed past them. In the car, Michael tapped his long fingers on the steering wheel, ncing at Molly next to him who looked tired. He dismissed the thought of taking her to see a certain show. A call had juste in telling him that the man from the tea room yesterday had been found. From Emma to Phoebe, the old man had meddled too much. Molly held the jewelry box, pretending not to notice the frequent nces from Michael. Molly epted everything Michael gave her. Before they had a baby, it was different, but now that they had a child, she considered it as something for the child. Molly smiled slightly and drifted off to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself in a strange ce, like a new property development area. Michael opened the car door for her and insisted on supporting her as she got out of the car. Im not so helpless that I cant walk. Molly smiled wryly, swatted his hand away and surveyed the surroundings, Where is this? I bought a house in there. Michael paused, As our wedding house. Wedding house Molly was stunned for a moment, and then her face flushed a little. She nced at the residential area and realized it was a vi district. What kind of wedding ceremony do you want? Suddenly, Michael Gaghers voice was like a gentle stream, flowing from her ears to the bottom of her heart. Since their divorce and his resurrection, she had thought about remarriage too. After resolving the misunderstandings, she wanted to say goodbye to her past self. However, it took time for their hearts to heal. Grandmothers death remained a thorn in their hearts. Wait until Isabelle has been punished. Only when Isabelle received her due punishment would grandmother rest in peace, and then she could truly let go and start over. At this moment, Molly suddenly felt a sinking sensation in her stomach. She touched her belly, her eyebrows slightly knotting. Whats wrong? Nothing, probably just didnt rest well. Let me take you back. Michael put aside the matter of house hunting and took her back to the car. Michael didnt drive fast, and the road was very smooth. When they arrived at the Leaford familys house, they found a crowd of people at the entrance, with cameras and microphones in hand, all reporters. The security guards were trying to drive away these reporters. Seeing Michaels car, the reporters suddenly swarmed like they had discovered a new world. Its Ivy Thompson! Ivy Thompson! And Zachary Jenkins too! Ivy Thompson, do you know about your mothers affair? Affair? Mollys face was expressionless, but her heart still jumped. What happened to Mom? Your father cheats with Mr. Belmont, your mother cheats on her first love, are your parents divorced now? Or both have extramarital affairs? Do you and your brother know about your mothers affairs? The reporters chattered excitedly, one after another. Mollys face changed as she listened. She was about to open the car door when she was stopped by Michael. Michaels face was a bit cold. He honked the horn, and everything around suddenly went quiet. At that moment, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the reporters hurriedly dodged the cars front. Soon, those people were left behind. Although they shook off the reporters, Mollys heart was still pounding. Her intuition told her that something seemed to have happened to her mother. Amanda Leaford had not been ill for long, so if she experienced another shock, her condition could very likely rpse. Previously, it was Daniel Thompson who cheated. Amanda had wanted to fulfill her youthful dreams. With this in mind, she had some hope that she wouldnt have wild thoughts. But now, these people seemed to have sshed dirty water on her mother. Molly entered the vi and found her uncle and mother inside. James Leaford was smoking one cigarette after another, anxious and frustrated. On the contrary, Amanda Leaford was calm and even seemed interested in the news about her. What should we do about this? James finished asking but found that Molly and others had returned, and he quickly stood up. You guys came just in time. Someonebined your moms photo with another mans photo and spread it as a rumor. Its notbined. Amanda Leaford calmly corrected, I was drinking coffee with Chase Jackson at the time. Drinking coffee? James raised his voice, Even if you were together drinking, you cant admit it. Chase Jackson has secretly adored you since childhood. These reporters can easily find out. As for this photo, we can only im its beenbined. Otherwise, your reputation will bepletely ruined by this photo! Whats wrong with having a normal meal and tea with a friend? Covering up only makes it seem like I did something wrong. I dont live for them, let them spread rumors. Amanda Leaford answered confidently. She and Chase Jackson were in an ordinary friendship. This photo was taken by Phoebe Belmont on purpose to mess with her mindset. But she wouldnt let Phoebe win! Chapter 326 - 325: Daniel Thompson’s Frustration Chapter 326: Chapter 325: Daniel Thompsons Frustration The attitude of Amanda Leaford was unexpected for everyone, but Molly Walker smiled relievedly, putting down her worry. Phoebe Belmont, this person, loved to mess with other peoples emotions the most. As long as Amanda Leaford didnt lose her temper, she wouldnt worry too much. But the first one to break down was Daniel Thompson. Though Daniel Thompson was staying at a hotel, he was the first to receive the photo, sent by Phoebe Belmont herself. Mr. Thompson, I saw your wife on a date with this man when I went out for a meal. Im worried if I got it all wrong, so I wanted to show you first. When Phoebe Belmont sent the message, Daniel Thompson thought she was deliberately trying to create discord since he had just fired her. But when he saw the photo of Chase Jackson and Amanda Leaford sitting together, having coffee, Daniel Thompsons face contorted with anger, and he immediately wanted to confront Amanda Leaford. In the photo, although Chase Jackson and Amanda Leaford were facing each other, Chase Jacksons gaze at Amanda was always somewhat ambiguous. Thinking of the rtionship between Chase Jackson and Amanda Leaford when they were young, Daniel Thompsons face turned from pale to red. Alright, very good. Is this trying to take advantage of his illness and take his life? Walking to the door, Daniel Thompson suddenly realized that he was now in the state of dementia. If he confronted her face to face, would he still look like a patient? He couldnt bear the insult of pretending to be sick while swallowing his anger. He opened the door and saw the bodyguards staring straight at him, making him even angrier. He was the president of a listedpany and the richest man in Sunnydale; how could he be treated like a prisoner?! He had never been so humiliated. Feeling upset, Daniel Thompson mmed the door, went back to his room, and called his best friend. Hey Daniel, whats up? Daniel Thompson took a deep breath: How can I cure my disease? Mr. Lewis, his good friend and ssmate, had yed a crucial role in sessfully pretending to be sick. Cure? Didnt you say you were fine with it even if it couldnt be cured for a lifetime? Mr. Lewis didnt quite understand what Daniel Thompson meant. Initially, Daniel Thompson had tearfully begged him for help, saying that he would lose his wife and children if Mr. Lewis didnt help him. Considering the recent rumors, Mr. Lewis had risked his job to help him with the act. Thest time he met with Daniel Thompson had sworn that he wouldnt mind being a dementia patient for a lifetime. But now, Daniel Thompson changed his mind so soon. Daniel, I told you before about the risks of this disease. Alzheimers cannot be cured once it has been contracted. Daniel Thompson froze; couldnt be cured? Wasnt he going be a fool for a lifetime? Feeling panicked, he anxiously asked, Arent you a specialist in this field? Cant you just cure me? Mr. Lewis didnt respond for a long time. What is it? If Im cured, Ill say you cured me. Daniel, Ive alreadypromised my medical ethics by helping you fake the illness. If you hadnt said that you would lose your wife and children, I wouldnt have agreed to your request. Youre asking me to cure you now. Alzheimers has no known cure. Its a central nervous system disorder. Even if I were a miracle doctor, I couldnt cure you. If I did cure you, the next Nobel Prize in medicine would be mine. Mr. Lewis was both frustrated and angry. Either you continue pretending to be sick, or you apologize to your family and make amends. I cant help you with anything else. If you insist, then our friendship is over. After saying this, Mr. Lewis hung up the phone. Daniel Thompson stared at the cell phone, his expression dazed. Pretending to be sick for a lifetime? Initially, he thought that as long everyone in his family forgave him, and Amanda forgave him, then pretending to be sick would be alright. But now, he felt that every day of pretending to be sick was torture. He got himself caught in a dilemma C should he really apologize? Daniel Thompson nced at the photo on the cell phone again, bing dizzy with anger. This Chase Jackson, a persistent ghost! The photo of Chase Jackson and Amanda Leaford drinking coffee together hadnt spread widely because Molly Walker had already taken care of the outer reporters. The developed information era had its advantages and disadvantages; the disadvantage was that the message spread fast, the advantage was that, as long as you had money, you could buy out these messages. Right after she bought out these messages, the matter really didnt continue to ferment. Knowing that she was from the W organization, those reporters were willing to give her some respect. Miss Ivy Thompson, this photo was sent to us by Phoebe Belmont. After receiving her payment, the reporters returned the favor by giving her new information. Molly Walker kept her calm, but there was a hint of chill in her heart. Phoebe Belmont really did not give up until she achieved her goal. Daniel Thompson had be demented. Did Phoebe still not give up on him? Could someone with dementia return her affections? Molly Walker thought of Daniel Thompson and looked thoughtful. Daniel Thompsons illness was mysterious, but it was diagnosed at the Capital City First Peoples Hospital, which should be urate. At that time, Emma Smith sent her a message: Ivy, are you at the Leaford family? Iming to find you, I have something important to tell you. Emma Smith only said half of what she meantst time. Thinking of the incident when Emma Smith was almost vited by Jerry Jenkins, a few hint of sympathy arose in Mollys heart. Compared to Isabelle, not only was Emma forced into a marriage alliance by her father, but perhaps her life would be beyond her control. For some reason, she really wanted to help this girl. Come on, I will wait for you at home. After sending this message, Molly waited in the Leaford familys house and in the end, she received a visitor. The girl wore a simple uniform with her hair tied up. She looked sweet, vibrant, and full of vitality. She was carrying a certain brands tote bag, and she kept looking towards the vi. Seeing her, the girls eyes lit up, waving at her: Miss Thompson, Miss Thompson! This girl looked somewhat familiar. Molly hesitated for a while but walked over. Seeing Molly, Grace Harrison shyly handed the tote bag to her: Hello, Miss Thompson, my name is Grace Harrison. I want to ask you for a favor. Could you help me pass this on to Damian Thompson? Molly was silent. As if realizing something, Grace quickly exined with a wave of her hand: Dont get me wrong, Im here to return the clothes. This shirt was originally his. Returning clothes? A shirt? There was a hint of strangeness on Mollys face. Why was her brothers personal clothes with this girl? It couldnt be no, her brother was not that kind of person. But the bag was obviously from a certain brand, a brand that her brother usually wore, and it was pricey. Seeing the girls anxious appearance, Molly thought about it and said softly: You can return the items to my brother yourself. He is currently at the Skyline Cafe & Roastery in the Capital City First Tower. Skyline Cafe & Roastery Grace muttered, frowning slightly. It seemed that she had heard her father mention this cafe before, and it was also one of the familys assets. Miss Harrison, may I politely ask how you met my brother? Molly suddenly became curious. Ever since she was recognized, Molly had hardly seen her brother being around any girl. Even if he asionally went on a blind date arranged by the family, there were rarely any women pestering him, because he could always perfectly handle these bad peach blossoms. This girl seemed to be the only one with a connection with her brother. Hearing this, Graces face stiffened a little. She soon thought of Gillian Thompsons words. Gillian said that the Thompson family would despise girls like her. If she told them that she proactively approached Damian for the shirt, would his family think she had ulterior motives? Seeing Graces troubled expression, Molly didnt push any further. You dont have to tell me if you dont want to. Ivys feeling was different from Gillians, it was good. Grace thought about it and carefully said, Its not that I dont want to tell you, but Gillian warned me before. Im afraid if I say it, youll scold me Gillian? Molly frowned. Ever since the identst time, Gillian had gone off the radar. Molly hadnt actively investigated, and Nichs Thompson only told them that she was sent back to her hometown. Could it be that she hadnt been sent back to her hometown, and she was still in Capital City? Chapter 327 - 326: Are You Interested in Joining the ‘W’ Organization? Chapter 327: Chapter 326: Are You Interested in Joining the W Organization? Yeah. Grace Harrison looked somewhat grim, shes currently auditing sses at our school, so shes technically my senior. She told me to stay away from her big brother. Turns out Gillian Thompson still hadnt given up. Molly Walker sneered internally and said to Grace Harrison, You dont have to listen to her. Right now, other than Nichs, no one in the Thompson family acknowledges her as their sister. Gillian Thompson was still in the Capital City and even auditing sses at A University. How could this be considered a punishment? It was more like a reward. No wonder Gillian Thompson was still so arrogant. Her development into such a self-centered person wasrgely due to Nichs. Really? Graces eyes lit up. Then I can rest assured. Thank you, sister. Ill return Mr. Thompsons clothes right away. She waved at Molly Walker and rushed out. Molly Walker watched as Grace Harrison hopped onto a pink electric scooter and sped off into the distance. The sun had just set and Emma Smith also arrived on time. Ivy. Emma Smith practically ran to her, panting heavily, with a slightly red face. Take a rest. Molly handed her a cup of water and indicated to the sofa beside them. Emma Smith took a sip of the water, thought about Samuel Richardsons warning, bit her lip, and said to Molly, Ivy, Daniel Thompson isnt ill. Molly Walker was slightly taken aback. He faked his dementia! Emma Smith exined again. Molly Walker hadnt expected Emma Smith toe and tell her this news. As if afraid that Molly wouldnt believe her, Emma Smith anxiously said, It was Phoebe Belmont and my father who told me. I was there too. Phoebe said that Daniel Thompson is not at all sick. Faking his illness was purely to save face and salvage his marriage. Hes not sick at all. Although it seems unbelievable, I wouldnt lie to you. I asked Phoebe about it the day after she and my father met. She didnt mention everything. For instance, that Samuel Richardson hadnt told her the truth when he returned. She had guessed it herself. Because Samuel Richardson had his own intentions. He wanted to use this incident as leverage to pull down the Thompson family so the Richardson family could rise in their ce. She saw through Samuel Richardsons intentions. Even if it cost her dearly, she had to tell Ivy about this. Molly Walker wasnt surprised to hear that Daniel Thompson was feigning his illness. From the beginning, the news of Daniel Thompsons illness had been strange. She looked at the somewhat nervous Emma Smith and felt a soft ache in her heart. Her gazended on Emmas neck and her pupils constricted slightly. Moving as swiftly as thunder, she grabbed Emma Smiths wrist, lifted her clothing, and saw the bruise that was red with purplish marks. Did Samuel Richardson do this? Emma Smith pulled her hand back, her eyes constantly welling up. Samuel Richardson rarely hit her, but he did today because she wanted to go out and inform Molly Walker. Seeing Emma Smith in such a state, Molly immediately thought of thest time when she had almost been vited by Jerry Jenkins. This Samuel Richardson was not fit to be a father, let alone a human being. It seemed that her verbal warning had no effect on Samuel Richardson. Looking at Emma Smiths embarrassed and awkward expression, Molly Walkers expression darkened. Emma Smith was in this state merely because she refused to submit to Samuel Richardsons maniption. Essentially, she had done nothing wrong. The only problem was that she was an illegitimate child. But no one can choose their birth. Actually, its not a big deal. My father got used to brawls in the past, so hell be fine once he cools down. Even though Emma Smith tried to console her, Molly Walkers heart was filled with a deep bitterness. After thinking it over for a while, she abruptly asked, Do you want to join the W organization? Emma Smith was stunned, she thought she had heard wrong. I think that only if you join this organization, you can deal with people like Samuel Richardson. Plus, I wouldnt have to worry about your personal safety. She had thought about it for a long time, about how to protect this kind-hearted girl. After reminiscing, she felt that having her join the organization would be more reliable. The organization had just fired someone, so it made sense to bring in a recement. Once she confirmed Molly Walker wasnt joking, Emma Smiths eyes widened dramatically, her face filled with excitement. She stuttered, Rereally? Can I really join? Ivy, youre not just saying this to make me happy, are you? The W organization! Having the connections of this organization alone would give people a high status with variouspanies. If she could be a member of the organization Emma dared not dream. Of course, its true. And I happen to be short-handed. If youre interested, I can have someone from the organization take you to register tomorrow. Upon seeing Emmas excitement, Molly was relieved. She always paid back the kindness of others. She was willing to help a girl like Emma, who had her unique ideas and was not willing to stoop to hical behaviour. Upon hearing this, Emma trembled with excitement, tears streaming down her face. She could actually join the W organization! Starting from now, she no longer needed to put up with Samuel Richardsons behaviour, nor be manipted by him. Emma covered her mouth, tears falling like rain. Thank you, thank you Her nose stung, her eyes blurred with tears. She thought she had no future in this life. She had a low education level and was not academically inclined. Apart from having Samuel Richardson as a father, her life was like a straight line, with the end in sight. The day she found out Samuel Richardson was her dad, she was so happy she couldnt sleep. Butter, she realised her father was not the same as other peoples fathers, it was better to not have him. Later still, even though she disagreed with Samuel Richardsons actions, she didnt dare to show it. Until she met Molly Walker. Mollys life showed her the infinite possibilities people have. No matter if she was abandoned or raised by a garbage-picking grandmother, whether she failed in marriage or was trampled upon by others, she could still bloom with hope. Molly Walker never gave up. She stood against the Richardson family single-handedly and managed to send Isabelle Richardson to prison. From then on, she firmly decided not to condone Samuel Richardsons wrong doing. She wanted to be herself. And now, she finally had the chance to be herself. No one could manipte her anymore. Seeing Emma crying so hard made Molly feel heavy-hearted. This girl must have had a hard life. Well, at least once Emma joins the organization, Samuel Richardson will think twice before he makes any move in future. After Emma finished crying, she quickly wiped off her tears and asked with red, swollen eyes, Ivy, will your organization cover our board and lodging? Molly blinked, Yes. Thats good then, Emma raised her chin proudly, I fear Samuel Richardson will try to profit from me after learning about this. Once I join the organization, I wont be staying at the Richardsons ce anymore. I would live as close to the organization as possible, and contribute all I can, even if it costs me my life. That she was epted into this organization felt like smoke pouring from her ancestors graves, signalling fortune. She had to share this with her mother and grandmother and make them proud. Molly felt happy seeing Emmas excitement and happiness. Being able to help Emma made Molly feel relieved. However, she did not expect Daniel Thompson to pretend to be sick without any care for his dignity. If he was trying to save his face, acting dumb might have worked, but once the truth was revealed, he would lose all his dignity. If Daniel knew that Phoebe Belmont had already shared this secret with his business rival, Molly wondered what he would feel. Speak of the devil, soon Daniel Thompson, surrounded by his bodyguards, arrived at the Leaford family home. Daughter~ My sweet daughter~ Daniel, seemingly dazed, waved at Molly, and looked very much like a person with dementia. Chapter 328 - 327: Are You Guys for Real Chapter 328: Chapter 327: Are You Guys for Real Molly Walker looked at him approaching, with no expression on her face. Instead, it was Emma Smith who was surprised to see Daniel Thompson like this. This Daniel Thompson was really acting convincingly Indeed, people would do anything for the sake of their reputation but once they no longer care about it, they would rather act like a fool instead. If it werent for knowing the truth, who would have thought that the boss of the richest Thompson family in Sunnydale would pretend to be sick? Daughter, daughter~~ Daniel Thompson went up to Molly Walker, smiling, Wheres your mom? Where is she? By threatening his own life, he finally made the bodyguard bring him to the Leaford family. Facing Amanda Leafords infidelity, he couldnt get angry, as he was just a dementia patient at the moment. But he thought of an excellent way, which was to have a heart-to-heart with Amanda Leaford and then let bygones be bygones. After all, both parties had cheated, there was no point in discussing right or wrong. Molly Walker did not respond for a long time, and Daniel Thompson felt a little uneasy being stared by his daughter like that. Ever since Ivy came back, she had rarely looked at him directly. Now, this look was like looking at a fool. Ivy Daniel Thompson was trying to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by Molly Walker. Mom is inside, shes in a good mood today, I hope you wont upset her. There was not much emotion in Molly Walkers words. She didnt want to y games and pretend with Daniel Thompson. Mom would feel better recently, but it was easy for Daniel to upset her. She had no other requests, just dont ruin Amanda Leafords mood, everything else could be discussed. Molly Walkers words made Daniel Thompsons face change, but he quickly concealed it. Thinking of Amanda Leafords good mood, the bottom of Daniel Thompsons heart felt like it was being scratched by ws, aggrieved and suffocated. Good mood? After that photo came out, the whole world knew that he was cuckolded, and Amanda was actually in a good mood? Could it be that she really considered him a fool, and started a new romance outside? He nced at Molly Walker, his lips moved, but in the end, he said nothing and angrily walked inside. Amanda Leaford was indeed not affected by the photo incident and was leisurely drinking freshly ground coffee made by the servant on the rooftop. After finishing the coffee, shey down in the sun on a lounge chair. As soon as Daniel Thompson entered, he saw the rxed Amanda Leaford. She was wearing a slim, thick, traditional long dress, with delicate gold embroidery on the Chinese-style coat, making her entire person look ethereal. When she was young, she liked this kind of dress, which had an innate nobility. Now in her fifties, she still looked very young. Daniel Thompsons heart felt a slight move. He walked up to Amanda Leaford and whispered, Amanda, Im here. Amanda Leaford was resting with her eyes closed, but upon hearing this, she slowly opened her eyes. How did you get here? Her tone was so nd as if she was talking to a stranger. She was most suited to enjoying a light tea. Daniel Thompson hurriedly picked up the cup and brewed a Puer tea for her, offering it to her with a smile. Amanda Leaford frowned as she took the cup. Daniel Thompson calmly spoke to the servant, You guys leave for now, we have something to discuss. He couldnt let others know that he was faking his illness. Pretending was one thing, but letting others know would be a separate embarrassment. Amanda, my rtionship with Phoebe Belmont is not what you think. Daniel Thompson looked at her steadily, Just like you and Chase Jackson. Upon hearing this, Amanda Leaford couldnt help butugh. Me and Chase Jackson are the same? What are we to each other? She had already realized that Daniel Thompson was here to settle ounts with her. Seeing his current state, he seemed to still be in touch with Phoebe Belmont, and she assumed Phoebe had sent him the photo right away. That he could endure this long was truly extraordinary. Daniel Thompson, I have never betrayed you, but can you say that youve never had feelings for Phoebe Belmont? Amanda Leafords eyes were clear, as pure as untouched water. Daniel Thompsons gaze shifted, his face full of guilt. Although he had never had a rtionship with Phoebe Belmont, it was only a matter of time. If it werent because he was afraid Amanda would divorce him, perhaps it would have already happened Amanda, I just made a mistake that any man might make. Men are driven by their lower half, and the fact that I could control my urges is already a good thing, I Stop talking. Amanda Leaford angrily interrupted him, Yes, youre driven by your lower half, but its a shame I only saw through you after I recovered! I thought you really had dementia, but I didnt expect that you were faking it all along. How could the words Daniel Thompson had said be spoken by someone with dementia? She could see that his mind was very clear. And he even admitted that cheating was a mistake all men would make, which was simply the biggest insult to all men. What about you? Daniel Thompson got angry as well, Now the whole world knows that youre a flirt, that youve cuckolded me. Im an animal, but what about Chase Jackson? How much better is he for seducing someone elses wife? Daniel Thompson, just be disgusting on your own, dont drag other men into it. After Amanda Leaford finished speaking, her face was full of disdain, You go back to Sunnydale, I will stay in Capital City from now on. We got our marriage certificate in Capital City, so when you have time pick up our divorce certificate too. When she mentioned getting the divorce certificate, Daniel Thompson panicked. Amanda, we still have a baby; you cant divorce me! Ive already told Phoebe Belmont that Im going to fire her andpletely sever ties with her. I admit that I pretended to be sick before, but it was because I cared about you! Daniel Thompsons ears turned red with anxiety, and he grabbed Amanda Leafords hand, anxiously saying, I really didnt have anything with her. She seduced me first. At that time, I couldnt get any recognition from you, so I had ideas about her. But Ive alreadye to my senses and wont be blinded by her anymore. I was wrong, I shouldnt have trusted Gillian Thompson. She and Phoebe Belmont are in cahoots, and they both set me up with a honey trap. Amanda, please dont abandon me, okay? Give me some time to make it up to you, make it up to our daughter Ivy. Weve been through so much, and we finally have the whole family back together. Look at me; I even swallowed my pride and pretended to be sick just to maintain the harmony of our family It was only at this moment that Daniel Thompson truly felt despair. How could he not regret it? His regret almost made him sick. His wife wanted to divorce him, so what was the point of him guarding her all these years and painstakingly faking his illness? However, Amanda Leaford simply wouldnt listen to his exnation, her face cold: Lets get a divorce. You can have your Phoebe Belmont, and I will grow old together with my Chase Jackson. Hearing her mention growing old with Chase Jackson, Daniel Thompsons breath hitched, his face turning from green to white in anger. All of his previous words were made in anger and spection, but when Amanda Leaford personally admitted wanting to grow old with Chase Jackson, his heart felt as if it had been hit hard by a hammer, his breathing bingbored. You and Chase Jackson are you serious? Daniel Thompsons eyes were dull, his lips trembling. Yes. Amanda Leaford admitted without hesitation. Didnt he say she was a flirt, and that she had cuckolded him? Then she would grant his wish. Lets divorce, Daniel Thompson. Our fate hase to an end. Chapter 329 - 328 Unable to Keep a Man’s Heart Chapter 329: Chapter 328 Unable to Keep a Mans Heart Amanda Leafords emotionless words hit Daniel Thompson as if he had been struck hard. Its over Indeed, she has fallen in love with Chase Jackson When they were young, he hadnt lost to Chase Jackson, but in his middle age, he lost to him. This blow left Daniel Thompson in a daze for quite a while. Seeing him pretending to be sick, Amanda was even more furious. Pretending to have dementia, what a great act, what does she think of herself? And everyone else? Toying with them like monkeys? Amanda Leaford left without looking back. After a while, Daniel Thompson finally came to his senses. He wasnt here to argue today, he wanted to reconcile with Amanda. How did their conversation end up talking about divorce? He quickly turned around to chase after Amanda Leaford. Amanda, Amanda, wait! Daniel Thompson pulled her, his face pale, Lets talk things out properly, dont tell the kids about me pretending to be sick Amanda shook off his hand and coldly stared at him: You think Ivy doesnt know, and your son doesnt know? Your lousy acting might have fooled me, but can it fool them? How can you still be so obsessed, its so disappointing! Daniel Thompsons expression froze. What did she mean? The kids already knew he was pretending to be sick? How was that possible? He had been acting so well, even taking a few days to study. Daniel Thompson, if you sincerely repent, then be sincere and treat our children well. That way, I might still be able to respect you for the sake of the children. As she said this, a touch of sadness shed through Amandas heart. The reason she had tolerated Daniel for so long was because of their past feelings and the fact he was their childrens father. But now, Daniel is bing more and more unreasonable. Fine, I sincerely repent. What about you? Daniel closed his eyes in pain, How long have you been with Chase Jackson behind my back? I can break up with Phoebe Belmont, but can you break up with Chase Jackson? Amanda, I asked you back then, choose him or me. You said you loved me, and now The thought of Amanda and Chase Jackson being together made Daniel Thompson grit his teeth, No matter what, I wont divorce you, and I definitely wont let you be with him. Amanda coldly left only one sentence: Whatever you want and then left. Watching her leave without looking back, Daniel Thompsons heart ached. At this moment, Phoebe texted him: Mr. Thompson, have the misunderstandings between you two been resolved? Daniel Thompsons heart was tightly twisted. Misunderstanding, there was no misunderstanding between him and Amanda. Amanda and Chase Jackson really were together; they were serious. At this time, the anger in Daniel Thompsons heart was covered by sadness and pain. Looking at Phoebes profile, the idea of revenge began to emerge in his heart. If Amanda had an affair, what right did she have to criticize him for having an affair? He sternly sent a message to Phoebe: Come to the Leaford familys vi tonight. Phoebe quickly replied: Why are we going there? To announce our rtionship. Daniel Thompson replied coldly. Molly Walker was waiting outside the vi, seeing Amanda leave, she let out a sigh of relief. Just now, she had been worried that the two would start a fight. Now, it seemed that Amanda was more like withdrawingpletely. Call your brother and the rest of them over. Amandas face was somewhat weary. They just left, saying theyll be back for dinner tonight. Fearing other media outlets would spread false news, her brother and the others went directly to the mediapanies. With threats, bribes, and warnings, the incident was finally put to rest. When Daniel Thompsons affair with Phoebe came out, her brothers hardly took any action. However, in the same scandal, her brothers clearly cared more for their mother, directly buying out the medias stories. Your fathers illness is fake. Amanda didnt n to hide this from her most beloved youngest daughter. Ultimately, Daniel only pretended to be sick to secure their marriage and save face after his scandal with Ivy. If Daniel was indeed sick, that would be one thing. She couldnt possibly leave him when he was sick with dementia. But she never expected Daniel Thompson would actually fake it. He would never hide anything from her in the past, but now hes more willing to believe the No. 3 outside. Decades of emotion have faded away. Looking at Amandas red eyes, Molly Walkers heart also felt uneasy. Did he tell you about the illness? Amanda nodded, sarcasm shing in her eyes. He told me not to tell any of you. He did so many outrageous things, yet still wanted to save face for himself. Molly was silent. From the moment Daniel faked his illness, he put his own pride first. Mom, dont make choices that make you suffer for us. Molly held her hand firmly, saying decisively, We are all living good lives now. Brother has taken over the Thompson Group, so the property wont fall into anyone elses hands. She knew that Amanda had always been worried about them, fearing that they would be at a disadvantage. In the past, Daniel was the president of the Thompson family and their nominal father, but now he is nothing of the sort. They only have one mother. The only reason Daniel became their father was that he was Amandas husband. Other than that, he meant nothing. Hearing this, the distress in Amandas heart was abruptly soothed, her eyes brimming with tears. People say daughters are close to their mothers hearts. If it werent for yourfort during these times, I really dont know what I would have done. Some things are not convenient to discuss with your brothers. Think about the over twenty years we were apart. If you hadnt left us, you wouldnt have suffered so much. To keep Amanda from dwelling on the subject, Molly quickly changed the topic: Im living a good life now She pointed at her stomach, By finding me, you not only gained a daughter, but also a grandchild. Amanda looked at her stomach, breaking into a sudden smile, Thats true. Fortunately, youre living well now, otherwise I would never forgive myself. Back then, she worked herself to the bone to have so many children with the hope of having a daughter. Her obsession led to her mental breakdown when her daughter had an ident. Seeing the regret on her face, Molly felt a lump in her throat. It was precisely because of her ident that Amanda went insane for so many years. In a way, she was the biggest victim of the whole incident. She had always asked the organization to investigate the reason for her disappearance, but they could never find any leads. The W organizations intelligencework covered the entire world. If they couldnt find the information, it meant only one thing: the enemyswork was even more extensive. Who was it that took her away and left her by the trash bin? Over the years, the richest Thompson family couldnt find her whereabouts, nor could people from the W organization find her background. The clues were cut clean, but something about it seemed extraordinary. Molly spent the entire afternoon consoling Amanda, finally lifting her spirits, but this state of mind didntst long before the Leaford family had an unwee visitor. What are you doing here? Seeing Phoebe, Amandas body trembled slightly and she looked to the security guards, Drive her away, we dont wee her here. Amanda, this is your brothers house, not yours. Who are you to call the shots? Gaining Daniels approval had considerably emboldened Phoebe. She was wearing a light purple fur coat, her hair curled into big waves, with fiery red lipstick, looking alluring and charming. Besides, I didnt want toe here. Daniel called me. Phoebe touched her hair and smiled smugly. Brother Daniel Amandas face changed instantly. What are you still standing here for? Molly looked at the hesitant security guards. How do you guys work as security? Letting anyone in? I invited her toe here. Daniel walked over with a calm expression, looking at Amanda before cold-heartedly saying, I remember that I contributed some money when your parents bought this house. So, dont I count as half the owner? Its not too much for the owner of the house to invite a guest, is it? Daniels words were like a knife, stabbing deep into Amandas heart. Amanda tried to control her emotions, but her clenched fists betrayed her feelings. So much for the owner of the house! When her parents wanted to buy this big house after she had given birth to Damian, it was Daniel who offered to help, saying it was to make amends and show filial piety for marrying her away. How did so much time pass, and now it has be his house? Hearing Daniels words, Phoebes eyes lit up. This house belongs to Daniel too? The price of the houses here couldntpare to those in Sunnydale. In Capital City, every inch ofnd was expensive. Indeed, being the richest man had its benefits; money was never an issue. Moreover, just now, Daniel tantly took her side in front of Amanda. Finally, Daniel had protected her in front of Amanda! She was about to turn the corner! With this thought, Phoebe couldnt help but be excited, her hands trembling and her eyes brighter. After waiting so long, she finally saw hope! Trying to suppress her excitement, Phoebe looked at Amanda triumphantly, her eyes sweeping across Amandas beautiful face, a hint of jealousy passing through the depths of her gaze. She had to resort to countless aesthetic medical procedures to maintain her youthful appearance, while Amandas beauty was all-natural. Some people were indeed blessed with good looks, but what did it matter? Amanda was older than her and would age in time anyway. What good did it do Amanda to have so many sons if she still couldnt keep her mans heart in the end? Chapter 330 - 329: Leaving Home with Nothing Chapter 330: Chapter 329: Leaving Home with Nothing Your house? Amanda Leafordughed at Daniel Thompson, her eyes full of disdain, Daniel Thompson, do you have no shame? If it werent for my family helping you expand Thompson Group, you wouldnt even be able to afford a house. My parents were the ones who helped you, and now its turned into you helping them? Back then, the Thompson family was only a medium-sized enterprise. After Amanda married Daniel, the Leaford family helped the Thompsons a lot in their business. Amanda even used her own experience to triple the Groups profits in the first year. Although she fell illter, Thompson Group would have had a hard time bing the richest man in Capital City without her efforts in the beginning. Amanda Leaford, if Daniel paid for the house, that means he owns part of it. This is legally sound, so why are you resorting to moral kidnapping? Phoebe Belmont chimed in unapologetically. Daniels property might be her own, so she had to fight for her future interests. Who are you to interfere? Im talking to him, not you. Amanda finally turned her attention to Phoebe, Youre just a mistress who cant be seen in public, only picking up what others dont want. Phoebes eyes reddened in grievance, and she turned to Daniel, Daniel, she actually said that you were something she didnt want Amanda smiled gently, I havent even said anything, and youve already associated your dear Daniel with being something. Is your Daniel a thing? Of course not! Phoebe blurted out, only to realize that she had fallen into Amandas trap. Seeing Phoebe trip up, Molly Walker shook her head slightly, Miss Belmont, you should be interested in Mr. Thompson for his personality, not his money, right? Of course. Phoebe lifted her chin arrogantly, I dont want money, I just want to live my life with Daniel. In that case, you wouldnt mind if he left with nothing, right? Molly said with a knowing smile. Leave with nothing Phoebe hesitated. She did like Daniel, but she had never thought he would leave with nothing. She had imagined that Amanda and her children would move out of the mansion, and she would move in. She hadnt considered any other oues. Seems like youre not just seeking the person. Phoebe nced at Daniel and saw his inquisitive expression, her heart skipping a beat. She gritted her teeth and quickly said, I love Daniel, and even if he leaves with nothing, I wont care. After she finished, she looked at Daniel affectionately. Phoebes heart raced, as she was certain that Daniel wouldnt really leave with nothing. Considering Amandas ambiguous rtionship with Chase Jackson, Daniel could possibly force her to leave with nothing, if he was more ruthless. Well, Mr. Thompson is almost there, leaving with nothing. He just needs to leave. Molly spoke to Amanda with a smirk, A few days ago, didnt his brother make him sign an agreement? It includes the ownership of Thompson Group and the destination of his personal property. Thepany is now in his brothers name, and Daniels personal property has already been transferred to your name. What? Phoebes face turned pale as she was on the verge of copsing! Thepany being managed by Damian was one thing, but why had Daniels personal property all been given to Amanda too?! If everything went to her, wouldnt Phoebe end up with nothing? Phoebes mental state was on the brink of copse. Hearing Mollys words, Amanda was stunned. When had the children transferred the property without her knowing it? Molly pretended to be unconcerned as she said to Daniel, People with dementia arent suitable for managingpanies, let alone handling money, right? You agreed with this the other day when you signed the agreement before being discharged. Daniels face turned pale and green. Before his discharge, his always obedient eldest son, Damian, had surprisingly asked him to sign a contract. Damian had said that Daniels illness had already affected the stock price, and if it couldnt be stabilized, thepany might copse. Although Daniel felt unwilling, he realized that being older and diagnosed with dementia meant he was no longer suitable to manage thepany. He thought that as long as his family could live in harmony, it didnt matter if he handed over his financial power. However, he had never expected that his illness would be exposed, and now he had no choice but to face it. He had reached the point of leaving his home with nothing, and Daniel felt suffocated, as if he couldnt breathe. Seeing him like this, Phoebe finally knew the answer in her heart. He had actually signed such a thing Amandaughed, her eyes squinting into crescents: You were after him, werent you? Now that you have him, get out of my house. Phoebes face turned pale, and Daniel was infuriated. Amanda had always been gentle and soft-spoken before, never having said such harsh words to him. He wanted to say something more, but Phoebe timely pulled his arm: Daniel, lets go out first. I have some things to say to you too. Daniel paused his movement, giving Phoebe a cold nce. Right now, persisting would only do him more harm. Amanda might immediately drag him to a divorce. Daniel obeyed and left with Phoebe, but this only made Amanda feel even more disgusted. As they left the Leaford house, Phoebe tactfully let go of Daniels hand and whispered, Mr. Thompson, did we overdo it just now? No, Daniels face was certain. Seeing her reddened eyes, he spoke softly, Im sorry you had to go through that. Its fine, Phoebe forced a casual smile. As long as I can help Mr. Thompson. You helped, and Ive learned her attitude. The coldness in Daniels eyes deepened. He had sought Phoebes help to test Amandas true feelings, but now it seemed she genuinely disliked him. I actually dont understand why she chose Chase Jackson. You are clearly better than him Phoebe hesitated, and seeing Daniels expression softened, she asked softly, Where are we going now? Should we keep waiting here or? Ill wait here for Damian, while you go back first. He had lost his wife, but he mustnt lose his son or else his care in old age would be problematic. Alright, Ill be leaving first then. Mr. Thompson, you can call me anytime if needed. Besides, shes angry right now. You better let her cool down a bit. If youre really waiting for Mr. Thompson, you can wait at the coffee shop outside. Phoebes voice was gentle and earnest. Daniel thought for a moment and looked at the skyscraper not far away, an idea shing in his mind. It was said that this was a famous skyscraper in Capital City, nearly a hundred floors, and the top floor had a well-known coffee shop called Skyline Cafe & Roastery. Looking at Phoebes expectant gaze, Daniel thought for a moment: Lets have a cup of coffee together. Right now, Amanda was furious. It might be better to let her calm down a little. He didnt want a divorce, and he wouldnt divorce Amanda. At this time, Grace Harrison had arrived at Cloud Nine Caf. The cafs employees saw Grace and their faces turned sour one after another. What was going on? Wasnt this Miss supposed to not be an intern anymore? Why has shee again? Seeing the waiter approaching, Grace took the hint and coughed: Im just here for some coffee today. After speaking, her dark round eyes started searching for Damian. Soon, she noticed a familiar figure sitting by the window. She walked over quickly and saw a woman sitting with Damian. The woman was dressed in a decent suit, her hair done up in a bun, both pure and cute. Grace stopped in her tracks, instantly recognizing this student as her schools campus belle, Vivian Wilson. She came from a wealthy family and was once an object of Graces envy. Not only was Vivian academically excellent, beautiful, and from a well-off family, but she was also gentle, the kind of girl that even Grace herself liked. She nced at her reflection in the window, even though she had dressed up carefully, something always seemed to fall short. Seeing Vivian and Damian chatting andughing, Grace looked at the shirt in the bag and suddenly lost all her courage. Returning the shirt now would be quite abrupt, right? Chapter 331 - 330: She Has Control Over This Matter Chapter 331: Chapter 330: She Has Control Over This Matter However, before she could react, Vivian Wilson had already spotted her. She gave Grace Harrison a questioning look, and Damian Thompson nced over as well. Grace clenched her somewhat sweaty palms, feeling as if her feet were nailed to the ground, unable to move. Damian exchanged a few words with Vivian, then approached Grace and asked, Miss Harrison. Embarrassed, Grace tried to shove the shopping bag in Damians hands and leave, but he stopped her, Wait! Damian quickly stepped forward, gently cing the shopping bag on a nearby table and tapping on the surface, Wait for me here. Then he handed her the menu, softly said, Order whatever you want to eat or drink, Ill be back when Im done. Graces heart skipped a beat, her face and neck flushing under the sudden attention from Damian. She didnt expect him to be so polite to her. Feeling the probing gaze from Vivian, Grace hastily lowered her head and whispered, I have a sster. She had a ss that afternoon and had snuck out to do this. Although she wanted to stay, reason told her she had to stay sober. Then Ill give you a lift No need, no need. Grace interrupted him, struggling to control her pounding heart as she walked away, head down. This time, Damian didnt stop her. Walking out of the coffee shop, Grace clutched her chest, taking deep breaths. The shirt had shown her the gap between them and Damian. Even though she might have flirted with him in the moment, it was only a fleeting thought. When she saw Vivian, she immediately backed down. Forget it, they were from different worlds. At that thought, Graces nose started to tingle, and her eyes began to feel hot. Slowly, tears blurred her vision. She looked up at the sumptuous ceiling, thinking that even though her family owned this ce and she was better off than many of her ssmates, facing Damian brought an intense feeling of inferiority. Mr. Thompson, I did see it that day, Amanda Leaford and Chase Jackson were intimate, I observed for a long time, and took several photos. Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson walked past Grace. Hearing the name Chase Jackson, Grace looked up curiously at Phoebe, her eyes widening in surprise. She had seen this woman before; she had taken the photo and left. She even saw moms blind date try to pursue her but was unsessful. Although it was a small interlude back then, she remembered it vividly. She remembered that Moms blind date was named Chase Jackson, and Amanda Leaford was just a friend of Moms. Mom had been divorced from Dad for many years, and Amanda, as her mothers longtime friend, had always wanted her mom to live a better life. But the woman who just spoke clearly twisted the facts. Grace watched as Daniel and Phoebe disappeared into the coffee shop, and a thought shed through her mind. She suddenly realized that the middle-aged man looked somewhat familiar as well. She couldnt help but walk over and take an idental nce at Daniel. This man looked so familiar! Looking at Damian not far away, Graces heart trembled slightly. After checking her cell phone, she became certain of her suspicion. This man was Damians father, Daniel Thompson! In the cell phone, next to the profile about Daniel, in the Wife column, there was a photo and name of Aunt Leaford. So who was this woman Grace squinted her eyes, feeling an ominous premonition. In the blink of an eye, she watched as Daniel and the enchanting woman entered a private suite. There was definitely something unusual about the rtionship between these two. She thought for a moment and found the coffee shop manager. When she heard that she wanted to serve in that private suite, the manager was scared on the spot. My Miss, our coffee shops private suite requires a five-figure spending to enter. Do you know who the people in that suite are? They are our VVIP clients! The managers eyes turned red with anxiety. Before, he had only heard from his colleagues about the glorious deeds of this heiress. He prayed every day that this heiress would not pick his coffee shop, so he could keep his job. Just now, he had clearly seen this heiress leave. Why had she turned back and now wanted to serve in the private suite? If you want to experience working here, feel free to choose a position in the lobby, but please spare that private suite! The coffee shop manager was short of kowtowing to this youngdy. Performance was rted to his sry and whether he could get promoted this year. Seeing his tearful appearance, Grace Harrison could not bear it: Dont worry. I wont cause any trouble this time. I just want to confirm something. After confirming it, I will leave and wont dy your work. Really? The manager was full of doubt. Grace Harrison nodded like a pecking chicken. Seeing her reaction, the manager could only agree, who made her the bosss daughter? He, a mere worker, could not afford to offend such a princess. Since the matter hade to this point, it was time to give each other a way out. Grace Harrison brought the coffee to the private suite and heard Phoebe Belmont gossiping. Mr. Thompson, Ive done some investigation before. This Chase Jackson still likes Amanda Leaford. As for the nature of the rtionship between Amanda Leaford and him, Im not sure. You know, the daughter you found back is capable; its not impossible to hide some itinerary and information. After all, the W organization takes money to do things, good and evil. Youve seen your daughters ability, and she can do anything. Upon hearing this, Daniel Thompsons stubborn determination not to divorce wavered. Ivys ability was something he feared; otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen to fake illness. Phoebe was right; Ivy had never wanted to acknowledge him as her father. It wasnt impossible for them to deal with him. Especially Joshua, ever since he acknowledged Ivy, it was as if his brain had been washed, and he became the same group as Ivy. If the children interfered, they couldnt ensure that Amanda and Chase Jackson wouldnt get together. He understood Amandas temperament. At this age, what she valued most was no longer love but her children. Thinking about the clean break incident, Daniel felt more and more wrong. Seeing Daniel Thompson shivering, Phoebe Belmont was secretly delighted. She couldnt help but reach for the teapot next to her to pour tea for Daniel, only to find that the teapot had been taken away at some point. What surprised her even more was that the waiter by her side seemed to have never left. Phoebes face darkened, and she said to the person next to her, You dont need to serve here; you can leave first. Grace Harrison, holding the coffee, paused; she was as anxious as ants on a hot pot in her heart. This woman was really not a good person, every word she spoke was provocative, always trying to sow discord among the Thompson family. At first, she just wanted to confirm if Damians father had a misunderstanding about Aunt Leaford; now she had confirmed it. There was indeed a misunderstanding between the two, all orchestrated by this woman in front of her. Some words were on the tip of her tongue but were barely held back. She told herself, this was someone elses business, dont interfere. If she couldnt help it, she would bring trouble to the coffee shop again. But thinking of Damians gentle face, Grace felt even more ufortable. She took a deep breath, looked at Phoebe Belmonts dissatisfied face, and suddenly mmed the coffee onto the table. The little angel in her heart flew out at once. She was going to mind this business! Whats wrong with you? Phoebe Belmont saw her acting like she was in a temper, her tone suddenly rising, Youre just a waitress! What kind of attitude is this? Call your manager over here! Chapter 332 - 331: She’s Telling the Truth Chapter 332: Chapter 331: Shes Telling the Truth Grace Harrison stood still. Phoebe Belmont frowned and stood up abruptly, intending to call the waiter herself. At that moment, Grace quickly walked to Daniel Thompson and earnestly said, Mr. Thompson, your wife did not betray you. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Phoebes face darkened, and she yelled at Grace, What do you know, girl! What kind of crappy shop is this, iming to be the number one coffee shop in Capital City? I bet its all fake! With this attitude, I must have a word with your manager today. Wheres your manager? Call him out! Phoebe yelled at the doorway, her expression somewhat distorted. Daniel coughed and said to Phoebe, Sit down, there are many people outside. Dont make a scene. He had chosen a private room because he didnt want outsiders to misunderstand their rtionship. Phoebes shouting would bring a crowd to watch the excitement. Daniel looked at the young girl standing next to him, smiling, and asked, How do you know my wife hasnt betrayed me? It was quite intriguing that a waiter suddenly said this. No one wants to be cuckolded, though the girls words were abrupt, but he wasnt angry. Your wife is my moms friend. I call her Aunt Leaford. I was present the day she met with Chase Jackson. Upon hearing this, Phoebe instantly understood that a third-party witness had appeared! She never expected that a waiter would step forward to be a witness. Young girl, I advise you to stop bragging. With your status, how could you possibly know Amanda Leaford? Phoebeughed inscrutably. I know college students like you are eager to take flight and reach for the stars, but Mr. Thompson is no ordinary man. If you want to attract his attention and do something, I advise you to give up this idea. She then tried to grab Graces hand, but Grace resisted and told Daniel, Mr. Thompson, what I said is true. That day, Aunt Leaford wanted to introduce Uncle Jackson to my mom, not on a date or betraying you. This woman is lying, shes trying to sow discord, Mr. Thompson With a p, Phoebe fiercely pped Grace across the face. What are you talking about, you little bitch? Whos trying to sow discord? Girl, you can eat whatever you want, but you cannot speak nonsense. Phoebe trembled with anger. Grace seemed to be stunned after being pped, but Phoebe quickly pulled her out. At the door, Grace suddenly reacted, her pped face burning red. She fiercely clung to the door handle, fire burning in her heart. Staring at Phoebes beautifully made-up face, she felt nauseous and bit hard on Phoebes arm. Ah!! The sharp screams caught the attention of the manager and others. The coffee shop manager rushed over and saw everything before his eyes, feeling like the world was going dark. He was doomed! He was going to lose his job! This little girl caused trouble again! The manager looked at Grace and his pained face gradually filled with guilt. He said to Phoebe, Im sorry, maam. Shes our new waitress, and she still doesnt understand the rules. If theres anything wrong with her service, well immediately educate and rectify her. Those familiar words reminded Grace that she had caused trouble again. But this time, it was something she willingly did. Grace lowered her head and walked to the managers side. As Phoebe tried to say something else, the manager pulled Grace along and ran out. Damian Thompson, who was seated in the lobby, stood up to leave just in time to see the manager pulling Grace away. There wasnt much difference in their age. The man in the suit and sses held Graces wrist and hurriedly led her to another room. Damian thought of what Grace had just told him. She said she was going to ss. Mr. Thompson, whats wrong? Vivian Wilson held her own documents, smiling sweetly. She asked her father to intervene and let her intern at Thompson Group. Her father also liked Damian and wanted the two to get along. Both families had always had a good cooperative rtionship, so when she wanted to intern at Thompson Group, Damian arranged for her to be an assistant. She liked Damian Thompson and hoped that he would like her as well. But today, she felt that Damian was somewhat distracted. Seeing him staring at a certain spot, Vivian raised her eyebrows, subtly reminding him. Damian withdrew his gaze, and his expression returned to its previous gentleness and elegance. Under his sses, a pair of deep eyes were difficult to read. In the private room, Phoebe Belmont sat ufortably under Daniel Thompsons gaze. Is what this girl said true? Daniels face was calm, showing no emotion. Phoebe clenched her teeth, covering her aching arm, and said with a grievance, How could it be true? How could a waiters mom be friends with your wife? Besides, do you think Chase Jackson would be interested in a waiters mom? Phoebes words were full of disdain for Grace Harrison. She didnt know why she was so unlucky today, encountering a lunatic. Everything was going smoothly, but suddenly this person appeared to stir up trouble. Mr. Thompson, didnt you already ask Amanda Leaford about the truth? She admitted it, so why are you asking me about this this girl? She seems to be deliberately brought in to cause confusion, Phoebe sighed. Didnt you hear the manager of this shop say she was new? Temp workers are perfect for this kind of job. College students working as waiters can be easily bribed with a little money. After saying all this, Phoebe realized that Daniels face remained unchanged. Gazing into Daniels dark pupils, Phoebe felt her face getting hotter and hotter. She clenched her fingers tightly and turned her flustered face away. I can make a call to find out, Daniel seemed determined not to rely solely on her words this time. Phoebe stared nkly at him picking up the cell phone on the table, asking, Who are you calling? Chase Jackson. Phoebe: She never thought Daniel would ask Chase. She was familiar with Daniels personality. Such a self-important man would never ask Chase since the answer provided by apetitor might cause a loss of face. Daniel cared about appearances the most, and his willingness to call Chase indicated that he too had doubts about the situation. Mr. Thompson Phoebe intended to stop him, but Daniel had already dialed Chases number. Although the two did not contact each other, Daniel obtained Chases address and phone number the day after he found out that Chase had returned to the country. Capital City Phoenix Garden, a high-end apartmentplex. Chase had just finished working out and taken a shower. Mr. Jackson, you have a call, said the housekeeper Aunt as the phone vibrated, calling out to the bathroom. Who is it? Aunt quickly looked at the iing call. A strange number. Chase didnt pay attention. By the time he finished drying his hair and came out, several minutes had passed. At this moment, the phone rang again. Chase nced at the phone number, hesitating for a few seconds before moving his finger from the hang up button to the answer button. Chase Jackson, Daniels voice was solemn, I have a question for you. Answer me honestly. Hearing this voice, Chase was somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected Daniel to call him. Thinking of todays rumors about the Thompson family, Chase responded without waiting for Daniel to ask, Do you want to ask about Amanda and me? Chapter 333 - 332: Take Your Stuff and Get Lost Chapter 333: Chapter 332: Take Your Stuff and Get Lost He couldnt prevent the photo from being sent, as Phoebe had already sent it out. Heter called Amanda to ask if he needed to exin it himself, but she said it wasnt necessary, as a divorce would happen sooner orter, and this was just a catalyst. Seeing that Amanda indeed didnt need his help, he didnt get involved in this matter anymore. Daniels call was both within and beyond his expectation. I thought you wouldnt call me about this until the day you die. He knew Daniel well from their years of acquaintance, who had a personality that would rather hold his breath than lower himself to ask for his help. Just tell me, was it Amanda who introduced you to her friend or were you two on a date alone? What if it was, what if it wasnt? Chase Jackson sneered, hiszy tone carrying a hint of teasing, Even if I say Amanda and I are innocent, what about you and Phoebe? Are you innocent? Our affairs are none of your business, just say yes or no. Daniel was somewhat impatient. Yes. Chases voice was sincere, Amanda wanted to introduce her friend to me because Ive been single for a long time. My rtionship with her is limited to that and not like whats shown in the photo or what your No. 3 said. A sound of thunder boomed and exploded in Daniels ear. Indeed, he had misunderstood Amanda. However, Chases following words made him even more devastated. But its toote for you to know the truth now. As I said earlier, trust between two people is hard to rebuild once its broken. Is there any trust left between you and Amanda? Trust Daniel froze all over, thought of something, and closed his eyes. Trust there used to be He was the one who had destroyed the trust between them step by step. Amanda hadnt done anything to hurt him, but he had hurt her. She probably wouldnt forgive him. Mr. Thompson, Mr. Thompson Seeing Daniel in a daze, Phoebes voice was somewhat anxious. Daniel raised his eyes and looked at Phoebe, his expression as deathly still. Dont listen to Chases nonsense, he and Shut up! Daniel yelled angrily, raising his hand to p Phoebe but couldnt bring himself to do it, remembering she was a woman. Get out! Dont ever appear in front of me again. Daniels gaze was cold, his tone chilly, Take your belongings and get out of thepany, out of Sunnydale, or dont me me for being heartless. Hearing his words, Phoebe trembled all over. She knew Daniel was serious this time. Mr. Thompson, what did I do wrong, I just like you Phoebes tears fell straight down, Why did I abandon a good senior executive position to take a risk to confess to you, because I like you, whats wrong with me liking you? You can refuse me, not like me, but you cant trample on my dignity. Dignity Daniel sat on a chair, tightly closing his eyes, his hands clenched into fists, his heart filled with sorrow. What dignity did he have left? His dignity had long since been swept away. No matter what Phoebe said, Daniel didnt want to hear it anymore. Not believing his wife but believing the words of a woman outside was the worst mistake he had ever made. Phoebe stood in the private suite, shivering all over, until the waiter came over and said that the gentleman who had just left had already paid the bill. Where is that temp you had just now? Phoebes anger focused on the waiter who had just served them, after calming down. Everything was to be med on that part-time student. If it werent for her, Daniel wouldnt have directed his anger at herself. Now, not only had she lost her job, but she also couldnt stay in Sunnydale. All her resources and rtives were in Sunnydale. Where else could she go at her age? The waiter hesitated. That girl just now, the manager didnt tell them who she was. Phoebe took out several hundred-dor banknotes from her bag and handed them to him: This is your tip, tell me the girls address or school. The waiter hesitated for a few seconds and then whispered, I only know shes studying at Capital City University, but I dont know anything else. Phoebe sneered coldly. As long as she knew where this person was studying, she could find out the rest. Thinking of falling from heaven to hell within a day, Phoebes anger threatened to consume her. She would make that girl pay the price. Thinking about her inability to stay in Sunnydale, Phoebe Belmont felt increasingly anxious when suddenly a name popped up in her head Samuel Richardson. At the time, Samuel Richardson was leisurely sunbathing at a vi hotel. Since he had found out about Daniel Thompsons fake illness, Samuel Richardson had been in high spirits and had even changed to this standalone vi hotel. He had already contacted the media, waiting for the news to break tomorrow, when the Thompson family and the projects at hand would inevitably need someone to take over. With the Thompson familys reputation ruined and the Gagher family preupied, hispany could seize the opportunity to rise to the top, perhaps bing the top-ranking family in Sunnydale. But now, what he feared most was insufficient evidence, getting countered by the Thompson family instead. At this moment, Phoebe Belmonts timely call came in. Miss Belmont. Ive broken up with Daniel Thompson. There was a hint of sadness in Phoebe Belmonts voice. Samuel Richardson rejoiced inwardly, Thats fine. If the Thompson Group doesnt want you, our Richardson Tower can take you in. Its just that the matter I mentionedst time, about your testimony I agree, Phoebe Belmont gritted her teeth. Initially, she had been nomittal when Samuel Richardson asked her to testify, because she was still attached to Daniel Thompson and wanted to rise in power. But now, Daniel Thompson had cut off her path. Since he was unfaithful, she couldnt be med for being ruthless. Alright, dont worry. As I said, Ill deliver on giving youpany shares. Samuel Richardson couldnt contain his excitement, hanging up the phone. As long as nothing went wrong, everything would proceed as nned tomorrow. As for idents He suddenly thought of his other daughter. Despite the physical discipline, Emma Smith still went out to tell Ivy Thompson the news. Thinking about Ivy Thompsons identity, Samuel Richardson sighed. Originally, he wanted to please Ivy Thompson and ask her to help him, but Emma Smith said it was impossible. Ivy would spare him but would never help thepany. Since that was the case, he had to resort to some underhanded business tactics. Once Emma Smith returned, he would send her back to her mother. This daughter was born rebellious and had been opposing him ever since she came back, just like an old enemy from a previous life. At this moment, a group of men wearing ck suits and sunsses arrived in front of the vi. Excuse me, is Miss Emma Smith staying here? Samuel Richardson stood up, observing the mysterious men with furrowed brows. What trouble had this disobedient girl gotten into now?! What are you here for? Samuel Richardson asked cautiously. These people didnt look like ordinary people, and their sudden arrival made him worry that Emma had gotten into some kind of trouble. Wevee to sign a contract with Miss Smith. A contract Samuel Richardson squinted his eyes, just about to refuse on behalf of Emma Smith but she arrived just in time. Im here, Im here! Emma Smith was ecstatic. She had thought it would be days before she could join the W organization, but they hade to sign a contract with her that very day. Seeing Emma Smiths overjoyed expression, Samuel Richardson frowned, Emma, who are these people? What kind of contract are you signing with them? Dont forget, you are now my daughter, Samuel Richardson. Every move you make represents the face of ourpany, and you cant just sign any contract. Samuel Richardson scolded her harshly, walking over to the men in ck clothes and reaching out without hesitation, What contract are you signing with her? Let me see. The suited man didnt move, tilting his head slightly to nce at Emma Smith. Emma Smiths face paled slightly. She didnt want Samuel Richardson to know she had joined the W organization. But thinking about what Ivy had said, Emma Smith guessed her intention. The reason for the W organization toe and sign the contract with her here was to show Samuel Richardson. Ivy wanted Samuel Richardson to be wary of her. Emma, youre not secretly cooperating with otherpanies, are you? Leaking trade secrets willnd you in jail! Samuel Richardson narrowed his eyes, his face full of anger. Chapter 334 - 333: A Day of Raising One’s Eyebrows and Venting Anger Chapter 334: Chapter 333: A Day of Raising Ones Eyebrows and Venting Anger Samuel Richardson had a bad feeling in his heart. If Emma Smith had signed a contract with anotherpany, it was probably the Thompson Group. However, the p in the face came quickly. Seeing that Samuel wouldnt give up without seeing the contract, Emma took the contract and pointed to the title on the first page: Ive joined the W organization. These people are from the organization, and they came to sign an employment contract with me. W organization? Samuel thought he heard it wrong, You joined the W organization? He was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at these men in suits and sunsses. There was also the contract with ck and white letters clearly reminding him that this was indeed a contract from the W organization. No one would dare to pretend to be this organization. Ha ha ha, W organization, my daughter has joined the W organization! Good, very good! Samuelughed heartily, Ive lived for so many years, and I didnt expect to have a day to hold my head high. Samuel becamecent. What about Daniel having a daughter in the W organization, thosepany bosses who ttered him like a dogs leg, ttered Daniel, James, and they would have to tter him in the future. Especially the old influential people in thepany, werent they going to have to act ording to his mood in the future? Good, very good! Samuel patted Emmas shoulder, You are worthy of being my daughter. I knew you were different from Isabelle before, and now it seems that I really didnt get the wrong person! You have a brighter future than your sister, and when we go back to Sunnydale, Ill let you take charge of thepanys affairs. By then, thepany No need. Emma frowned, took a step to the side, and kept her distance from Samuel, Since Ive signed with the organization, Ill work for the organization, and I cant stay in yourpany anymore. Samuel wished to use her to make a name for himself but was thinking wishfully. Hearing that she wouldnt stay at thepany, Samuel smiled without saying a word. He was Emmas father, and as long as Emma became a member of the W organization, once the news broke, those people would have to give him some face. Since youve joined the organization, lets do everything ording to the organizations rules. It doesnt matter if youe to thepany or not. Samuel paused, If youre short of money, just tell dad. I used to give you only three hundred dors a month, but now Ill increase it to three thousand dors. If you still need more money, feel free to tell me, and Ill make sure to transfer it to your card on time. You dont have to worry about your grandmas illness. Ill arrange for the best hospital for her, and you can just do a good job for your organization in the future. After all, thepany will be yours alone in the end. Dad is just taking care of it temporarily. Samuels words were sincere. If an outsider heard it, they would probably be moved. But the more sincere Samuel was, the more ironic Emma felt. She could see Samuels true colors clearly, and the wounds from being beaten by him in the morning were still throbbing. She wouldnt believe anything he said. By the way, I have something to announce tomorrow, and its rted to you. Emma smiled mysteriously. What is it? Samuels face was full of suspicion. However, he guessed various answers, but he never expected that what Emma was going to announce was that kind of thing After leaving the coffee shop, Daniel rushed to the Leaford familys vi, but this time, the Leaford familys bodyguards seemed to have received a message and refused to let him in. In the Leaford family vi, James Leaford watched in the surveince as Daniel stood outside in the cold wind, his tone gloomy: Serves him right! Amanda had already received a message from Chase Jackson saying that Daniel had found out the truth from him. Daniel must havee to apologize this time. But she didnt want to ept it. At this time, Molly had already sent a message to Harry Lambert to check what happened in the coffee shop. Through the retelling of the waiters in the store, it seemed that a part-time employee had broken the truth. Whats the name of that part-time waiter? Grace Harrison. Grace Harrison Molly frowned. The name sounded familiar. Just then, Damian Thompson and Joshua Thompson had also returned. Mom, do you know Grace Harrison? Since she knew what happened that day, she must be by moms side. Grace Harrison? Amanda raised her eyebrows, I do know her Grace is my good girlfriends daughter. Her mother used to be my friend since I was a child. We lost contact after I got sick, and we reconnected just a while ago. Whats the matter? She heard Phoebe Belmont badmouth you in front of Daniel, and she exposed Phoebes lies in public. No wonder Daniel called Chase Jackson. Amanda snorted, Hes always been like this, only believing what outsiders say. Molly remained silent. Daniel did have this problem, and he only believed Gillian Thompson at the beginning. If you know Grace Harrison, its best to let her mom know and let her be more careful. It seems that Phoebe is nning to get revenge on her. Revenge Amandas face changed slightly, What should we do? This girl is still in college, and she is a simple-minded person. She probably cant beat Phoebe. Molly also frowned deeply. Phoebe was not like Isabelle or others who broke thew. The worst thing she did was a vition of morality, and other than moral condemnation, she couldnt do much to teach her a lesson. But Phoebe had given up her morals and bottom line to get involved in other peoples families. Leave it to me. Suddenly, a gentle voice joined in. It was Damian. Just now, when he heard the name Grace Harrison, he couldnt help bute over. He only knew the whole story when he heard everything. He didnt expect her to be so young but so courageous. Amanda wanted to say something, but Molly patted her hand and smiled meaningfully at Damian, Brother knows her too, right? When Damian first came in, the bag he carried was clearly the same one Grace had been carrying in the morning. At first nce, the two seemed to have no connection, but many details proved that their rtionship was not ordinary. With Damians character, he rarely took the initiative to help a girl like this. Damian didnt avoid it, andughed and nodded, Ive had contact with her before. Hearing Damian say that he had been in contact with Grace Harrison, Amandas eyes lit up slightly, Zachary, what do you think of her? Damian hesitated for a moment, Mom, shes only a sophomore. Whats wrong with being a sophomore? Shes already an adult, and ording to Orientopias current regtions, she can marry at twenty. Shes already of legal age. Amanda smiled, Im serious, do you need me to set you up with her? Seeing her enthusiasm, Damian couldnt helpughing and crying. He thought of the coffee shop scene where the man in the suit pulled Grace, running around. Grace should have a boyfriend already, right? Chapter 335 - 334 Jerry Jenkins’ illness Chapter 335: Chapter 334 Jerry Jenkins illness The words she has a boyfriend were ultimately suppressed in his heart. If he asked this, his mom would definitely inquire about it from various sources and even misunderstand it as his intention. Thinking of this, Damians refined face softened a bit: Mom, I dont want to settle down for the time being. He really had no ns to settle down yet. Amanda thought about it and asked again: What about Vivian Wilson? Her mother told me that she ns to be your assistant, and it seems like she wants to form a marriage alliance with our family. Business marriage alliances were not umon in this circle. Thinking of Vivian, Damian frowned. He was very satisfied with Vivians interview today, but it was limited to her professional abilities. At this moment, Zoey Lambert walked in with a smile and said to them, Michael Gagher is here. Michael Gagher? Several people in the room all looked at Molly Walker. Ever since they returned from the Jenkins familys estatest time, they had witnessed Michael Gaghers attitude, and with him being James Leafords savior, they all had a good impression of him, especially James Leaford, who stood up quickly when he heard he wasing. Please invite him in. James Leaford grinned and nced at Molly Walker. In fact, he was quite satisfied with this nephew-inw. When he and Ivy remarry, he would definitely give them a big gift. At this moment, Michael Gagher had already walked in, and Molly Walker quickly greeted him in a low voice: Why are you here? I came to see you. Michaels voice was clear and elegant, I have formally told my grandfather that I have moved out. Molly pursed her lips, and with Michaels actions, he must have broken ties with his family too. Where are you living now? James Leaford asked worriedly. Why dont youe live with us? We have rooms. Michael shook his head with a smile: Thank you, Uncle Leaford, I have already prepared a new house in Capital City. New house Zoeys eyes lit up, delightedly said, Are you two preparing to get married? We should consider marriage, James Leaford said solemnly, Its rted to the household registration of the baby in the future. When will the wedding take ce? Is it marriage or remarriage? Everyone chatted and blocked Molly from speaking. Seeing her like this, Michaelughed and reassured: For now, we only have this n, but we still have to wait for the specifics. Wait for what? Of course, he was waiting for Molly to speak up. No matter it was remarriage or marriage, he was looking forward to it. He had long been nning for a home for her and the baby. Molly smiled without saying a word. Now was not the time indeed. Fortunately, Michael did not say in front of everyone that he had agreed. Is there any other matter? She didnt believe that Michael would juste over for small talk with everyone. The man hiding in the closetst time was caught. Mollys heart skipped a beat. She didnt expect Michael to pay so much attention to details and even deal with this matter specifically. How is it? He confessed. I threw him to my grandfather. Mollysughter was radiant. At that time, the tea room was clearly provided by Mr. Jenkins, and Scarlett Jackson, no matter how capable, couldnt hide two people without Mr. Jenkins help. By sending the man in the closet to Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Jenkins would probably be so angry that he couldnt eat. Jenkins familys estate. Mr. Jenkins, looking at the half-naked man in front of him, was shaking in anger. Who sent you here? The muscr mans face was ashen, his voice trembling: It was Zachary Jenkins who sent me. I received Miss Jacksons money, hid in the cab, and waited for Ivy Thompson toe in. Then we woulde out, and at that time Enough! Mr. Jenkins face was turning from green to white in anger. Of course he knew what was going on. He had provided the venue, and Scarlett Jackson had been in contact with him beforehand. Did you tell all this to Michael? Yes, he also asked me to ry a message to you. The muscr man straightened up, quite candid, He said he wont be returning to the Jenkins family anymore, and from now on, he doesnt have a grandfather like you. You damn bastard! Mr. Jenkins angrily stood up, the crutch in his hand making papapa sounds as it hit the ground, No grandfather like me I am his biological grandfather, but in his heart, I am even worse than that woman! Not as good as his own son. Jerry Jenkins, who had been sitting beside him all the time, suddenly interjected. The atmosphere became instantly awkward. Mr. Jenkins looked at his foolish grandson in shock. However, Jerry didnt seem any different from a fool afterwards. The focus in his eyes seemed non-existent, as if what he said just now was like a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. Mr. Jenkins became wary, and he ordered everyone else to leave. As he gazed at Jerry, his eyes filled with regret and hesitation. Jerry, your words just now surprised me. Are you no longer a fool? Every weekend, he would go to the church to pray, wishing for Jerry to return to normal and be no longer so foolish. Could it be that God had heard his prayers? That sentence C not as good as his own son C was clearly talking about the baby in Ivy Thompsons belly. Being able to utter these words was proof enough that Jerry wasnt a fool. After waiting for a long time without hearing a response from Jerry, Mr. Jenkinsughed at himself. He must be getting old and confused; there was no way his grandson, who had been a fool for so many years, could suddenly change. It must have been those short-sighted servants who had spoiled his grandson. With that thought, Mr. Jenkins became furious. Just as he was about to call all the servants over for questioning, Jerry spoke again: Grandfather. Mr. Jenkins stopped in his tracks, looking at Jerry with a handsome face full of smiles. Those clear eyes appeared no different from a normal person. Grandfather, you have worked hard all these years. Jerry walked over to him, his voice soft and tender, mixed with a touch of sentimentality. At these words, Mr. Jenkins closed his eyes, tears streaming from the corners. He trembled as he reached out to grasp Jerrys hand, his voice choked with emotion, Child, are you really better now? Grandfather, am I dreaming? Mr. Jenkins sobbed, pinching himself hard. Ouch. It wasnt a dream. Jerry really woke up? Jerry gripped him tightly and nodded gently. Mr. Jenkins was overjoyed. Good, very good. Mr. Jenkins wiped his tears, his face flushed with happiness, Now that youre better, I can die without regrets, knowing Ive done right by your father. He lost one grandson but gained another healthy one. Heaven had been kind to him! Seeing Mr. Jenkins like this, Jerry had tears in his eyes as well. He tightly held Mr. Jenkinss hand, his voice sincere and low, Grandfather, please dont worry. Your grandson has recovered, and from now on, I will devote myself to taking care of you in your old age. What a good boy, I havent loved you in vain. Mr. Jenkins beamed and thought of something, his expression fell, Its a pity that some people have poor judgment. They thought you were a fool and refused to marry you. If they knew you were better now, they would surely regret deeply. They are not worthy of my grandson. Jerry didnt respond, only smiled lightly, his eyes turning cold as he thought of a certain person. Zoey Lambert indeed had no foresight. It was just his luck that he had set his sights on her. If it hadnt been for Ivy Thompson and Zachary Jenkins meddling, Zoey would have been his captive long ago. As thoughts of Zoey Lambert crossed his mind, a hint of amusement and tenderness appeared in Jerrys eyes. If it werent for her, he would have been content to y the fool behind the scenes all his life. But since she looked down on him, he had to be a normal person. Zoey Lambert would be his sooner orter. Thinking of the sudden appearance of his younger brother this year, Jerrys eyes shed with a touch of menace and impatience. If it hadnt been for his identity being almost exposed by Zachary Jenkins, he wouldnt have wanted to reveal himself so soon. Not just Zachary Jenkins, but Ivy Thompson also seemed to have noticed his difference. Grandfather, my younger brother is still with the Leaford family. Ill go get him back now. Chapter 336 - 335: It was real before, but later it was pretended Chapter 336: Chapter 335: It was real before, butter it was pretended Mr. Jenkins was in a good mood, so naturally, whatever he said went. Thats good. If your younger brother knows youre better, he might be willing toe back. Mr. Jenkins felt that Michael was just being stubborn, and it would be better if someone could bring his grandson back. As one grows old, they naturally hope for many children and blessings. When Jerry Jenkins had everything ready and came out, the security staff of the Jenkins family were all startled. He rarely went out or saw the sunlight, so his skin was almost transparent, and his face was even more beautiful than a girls, leaving the security guards outside the door stunned. Young Master Jenkins Lewis. Jerry Jenkins greeted proactively. The security guard took a deep breath, thinking he had heard wrong. At that moment, a servant nearby said, The eldest master is better now. This sentence, The eldest master is better now, immediately lifted the atmosphere in the vi. Eldest Master Jenkins, who waspletely ignorant of the worlds affairs and considered a fool, was actually cured! The driver stopped Jerry Jenkins car at the entrance of the Leaford familys vi. Daniel Thompson was still being blocked outside, being blown by the cold wind for several hours. Jerry Jenkins car stopped in front of Daniel Thompson. Before Daniel could react, Jerry had already recognized him. Uncle Thompson, let me take you in. As soon as Jerry said this, Daniels face changed slightly. He had been pacing outside for so long, not wanting to be seen by outsiders. Jerrys words immediately pulled down his dignity. But he had long lost his dignity. After a few seconds of thinking, Daniel got into the car with a sullen face. Once in the car, he realized he didnt know the person in front of him. Jerry took the initiative to introduce himself: I am Jerry Jenkins. Jerry Jenkins the family name Jenkins. Daniel suddenly remembered that the fool from the Jenkins family was named Jerry Jenkins. Your illness Its already better. Jerry Jenkins smiled shyly, his beautiful face sparkling. Looking at his face alone, no one would associate him with a fool. Daniel was shocked in his heart, but he didnt show it on his face. Instead, his thoughts were racing a thousand times over. If Jerry was no longer a fool, would the inheritance of the Jenkins family change hands? Inside the Leaford familys vi, the atmosphere was silent, and no one spoke. James Leaford was smoking silently, the fragrance of the tobo slightly intoxicating with a hint of mental alertness. When Daniel got into Jerrys car, they had already seen it from the surveince. Whos in the car? Joshua Thompson squinted, a hint of dissatisfaction on his face. Earlier, Michael Gagher didnt bring Daniel when he came over. This person took it upon himself to bring Daniel along without hesitation. Jerry Jenkins, Michael said coldly, seeing thetest message sent to him by the housekeeper on his cell phone. Jerry Jenkins?! Natalie Lambert eximed, Isnt he a fool? What is he doing here? After finishing this sentence, she subconsciously looked at her sister. Zoey Lamberts face turned slightly pale. Thinking back to the unpleasant past, her hands nervously clenched the hem of her clothes. Zoey suddenly remembered Jerry Jenkins calling her wife. His innocent and harmless appearance somehow sent chills down her spine. He must have been faking his illness, right? Molly Walker said with a cold smirk. On the day of the incident with Emma Smith, she had already noticed something strange about Jerry Jenkins illness. He was a fool, but he was very knowledgeable about that aspect of things. That same night, Emma had also told her about this suspicion. Jerry Jenkins illness was indeed suspicious. He was real at first, but he faked itter on, Michael said, his eyes darkening. After finding out that he was the illegitimate son of the Jenkins family, Michael spent a lot of money investigating the Jenkins familys affairs, including Jerrys matter. At that time, Jerry was indeed a fool, otherwise, the Jenkins family would not have gone to such great lengths to find him. If hes already better, why does he continue to act like a fool? Will the Jenkins family still mistreat him? Natalie Lamberts words were full of suspicion. Not just her, but almost everyone present was puzzled. Now that Jerry was better, he could have simply told everyone, and Mr. Jenkins wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to arrange blind dates for him. Thinking of Emma Smith almost losing her innocence, Mollys heart grew colder. Michael held her hand, hisrge palm enveloping her small hand, the warmth spreading through her entire body. Because of her masters rtionship, she cared even more about everything rted to the Jenkins family. Upon confirming that Jerry was indeed cured, she felt a sudden fear. Michaels warm touch eased her anxiety. She looked at Michaels side profile, her heart warming up. After all, he was also part of the Jenkins family, and the organization should also have a part of him Thinking of Michael asking if she married him for other reasons, Mollys heart ached slightly. She knew about Michael and her masters rtionship. If he knew she had another purpose in marrying him, would he hate her? Jerry Jenkins has arrived. Natalie Lambert, who had been standing by the door peeking, saw the car stopping outside and couldnt help wanting to go out and watch themotion. Zoey Lambert stood next to James Leaford, her palms sweaty and her face flushed with nervousness. Jerry Jenkins was here James knew that Zoey had always resisted Jerry Jenkins and whispered, You go upstairs first. Zoey bit her teeth and shook her head: Its okay. Running away was not a solution. Moreover, her cousin had said that she had resolved the issue between her and Jerry, so there should be no more absurd incidents in the future. Jerry arrived without any obstacles. James opened the door and looked directly at Jerry. Daniel got out of the car and walked straight toward Amanda Leaford, who was standing nearby. His voice was sincere: Amanda, can we have a good talk? Chapter 337 - 336: Where Is Your Tutor Chapter 337: Chapter 336: Where Is Your Tutor Theres no need to talk anymore. Amanda gave him a cold nce, Daniel, dont waste your effort, our rtionship ends here. Daniel didnt give up and wanted to say something, but James Leaford stopped him, Sister has said it already, dont you understand? Oh, right James took out a bank card from his pocket and gave it to him. This is the money you lent us when we bought this suite, including the interest, its all here. Seeing the card, Daniels face looked like it had been pped hard. He hadnt really thought about what he said and didnt expect any repayment. But Jamess actions were like drawing a clear line between them. Just as he was about to refuse, Joshua snatched the card and stuffed it into his pocket, kindly advising, Father, just take the card. Youve already lost everything. Dont disgrace us by ending up on the streets. Daniel choked on his words and coughed violently. Ungrateful child, such an ungrateful child! Joshua, Im your father! Daniels anger soared. How can you treat me like this?! What about your upbringing?! Well, my upbringing is just what you taught me. Joshuaughed indifferently. Daniel clutched his chest, feeling dizzy with anger. He knew that his son still held a grudge against him. He resented Daniel for defending Gillian without any questions and for hurting Amanda. He had be a lonely ind, having lost his wife, and now even his son. Thinking about it made Daniels face turn pale and flushed. At that moment, Jerry Jenkins, smiled at his own Michael Gagher and whispered, Brother, grandfather told me to take you home. The atmosphere became tense. Everyones gaze shifted to Jerry, and upon seeing this fair-skinned, handsome man, they all gasped in surprise. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the idiot from the Jenkins family had actually recovered. At the first sight of Jerry, Zoey Lambert felt like her head had exploded with a bang. She thought of what Jerry had said. She even suspected that Jerry had recovered long ago, but was just ying dumb all along. Michael looked at the legendary brother and curled his lips into a disdainful smile. The fox has finally shown its tail. Come back with me, theres no overnight feud among family members. Jerry seemed to ignore Michaels expression and continued to smile softly. I wont go back. Jerry, your goal has been achieved after ying this role for so long. Just go back and be the great young master of the Jenkins family. Michaels voice was cold, and his expression gave away nothing of his thoughts. Jerrys face still held a smile, but his clenched fist betrayed his emotions. What are you talking about? What role have I been ying? Who would want to pretend to have this kind of illness? What a coincidence, my father has also pretended to be an idiot, but he got caught. Joshua crossed his arms andughed with sarcasm dripping from his words. Daniel face suddenly turned dark. This ungrateful child wouldnt be satisfied until he hadpletely trampled his dignity underfoot. Jerry looked at Daniel and thought of the news that he had Alzheimers a few days ago. And now, looking at him, there was no difference between him and a normal person. It was true, as Joshua said: Daniel was just faking his illness. Jerry sensed a sharp gaze on him, raised his eyebrow, and looked back at the source, only to catch Zoeys panicked expression in his eyes. He winked at Zoey and gave her a dazzling smile. Zoey instinctively took a step back. James blocked his daughter behind him and red at Jerry, saying, Mr. Jenkins, you can leave now after saying what you wanted to say; we do not wee you here. He had no good feelings for anyone in the Jenkins family except for Zachary Jenkins. Especially Jerry, who seemed like a foolish and innocent person, yet had done so many evil deeds behind their backs. Somehow, probably because of Daniel pretending to be ill earlier, James felt that this Jerry Jenkins was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. Being rushed away like this by James, Jerrys eyes narrowed, but he showed no signs of anger. Uncle Leaford, I was indeed ill before, and you didnt want Miss Leaford to be married to me. Now that Ive recovered, maybe you can consider Theres no need to consider! Zoeys trembling voice interrupted him. She knew what Jerry was trying to say. With Jerrys gaze on her, she felt uneasy like a prey being hunted. It doesnt matter whether you were sick or not, whether you were an idiot or not, Zoey said with determination, her face pale, I have a boyfriend now. After Zoey said this, everyone was stunned. Had a boyfriend? How could they not see it? James thought she was trying to find an excuse and hesitated before saying nothing. Zoey blushed as if trying to convince everyone, Hes my senior, who has pursued me for years. I just recently agreed to be with him. Weare very happy. As soon as her words fell, the atmosphere turned ambiguous. Jerry was still smiling, but his clenched fists revealed his emotions. Pursued for many years. Just recently Was it because of the imminent marriage with him that Zoey agreed? Congrattions, Cousin, bring him over next time and let us have a look, Molly Walker nced at Jerry and continued the conversation, in an attempt to ease the atmosphere. At this moment, James finally understood that his single daughter was indeed in love. No matter who that person was, it was better than being with Jerry. With a rtive like Mr. Jenkins, even if his eldest daughter marries into the family, their life would not be easy in the end. Ive delivered the message, Jerry turned to look at Michael, his voice bing clear, If youre really willing to give up everything in the Jenkins family, just tell our grandfather or have a notary public confirm it. I hope that you can still be so determined when you know the wealth left by your father, With a meaningful look at Molly, Jerry slowly turned around and got into the car that had brought him here. Mollys heart skipped a beat. A hand reached out and grabbed hers. It was Michaels hand. Molly frowned, her lips moved, but she ultimately held his hand back. She must find an opportunity to tell Michael about the Jenkins family and Masters affairs. For some reason, she always felt that if she didnt exin this matter, something would go wrong sooner orter. After Jerry left, Daniel finally had the chance to speak. He stood in the middle of the crowd, his voice hoarse, I know Ive done a lot of wrong things. Now, Im not asking for your forgiveness, I just want a chance to make amends and start over. Cheating, faking illness, speaking cruelly C all those things had cost him face and were enough to make him aughingstock among his peers and juniors for a lifetime. But people must move forward. What ifAmanda was willing to give him a chance? Chapter 338 - 337: Not Letting Him Off Easily Chapter 338: Chapter 337: Not Letting Him Off Easily However, after Daniel finished speaking, no one responded. Amanda nced at him and turned away. Daniel wanted to catch up but was stopped by James. If you really feel guilty, reflect on what youve done and show it through actions. Clinging onto others will only make them despise you. James left the room with the others. Daniel stood there, as if his feet were nailed to the ground. Those he had hurt wouldnt forgive him so easily unless he proved himself through his actions in the future. The next morning, Molly Walker received a message from Emma Smith, saying that Samuel Richardson was nning a press conference and asking her if she wanted to attend. The content of the press conference must be rted to Daniel. With this message from Emma, Molly guessed everything. If its rted to Daniel, it must be rted to his illness. She quickly called Damian and Joshua Thompson to stop the reporters. If news of Daniel faking his illness got out, it would definitely affect the Thompson Groups stock price. If Daniel didnt have dementia, he would have to continue pretending he did. Daniel had trapped himself in a dead-end situation. Molly furrowed her brows, wondering where Daniel had gone after spending a night away. She hurriedly went to the press conference venue. At the scene, reporters and curious onlookers had already gathered. Because of themotion in the morning, members of the Leaford family, including Amanda, also came to the scene. This time, Samuel Richardson intended to tarnish the reputation of the Thompson Group. If the Thompson Group was managed by Daniel, it would be different; but now, it was managed by Damian, her brother. Under any circumstances, she didnt want thepany to be in trouble while under her brothers control. When Molly saw the reporters gathered, her heart thumped a few times. It was already toote to change the reporters. At that moment, a car stopped outside, and Michael Gagher got out and quickly walked over to her. All the reporters have been reced. Molly was stunned. Michaels meaningful dark eyes looked at her: I want to do something for you. In fact, after the news of Daniels illness broke out, he had been closely monitoring the movements of variouspanies. Since he took over the Gagher familyspany, he had seen all sorts of tricks and tactics in the corporate world. He wasnt worried about the Gagher family, and the Leaford family was under Jake Leafords control. All he needed to focus on was Samuel Richardson. When Samuel Richardson contacted the reporters, he had already secretly bribed them. Michael had settled the matter so quickly. No matter what, her brother was in charge of thepany; she didnt want the shares, but she needed to protect thepany for him. With her brother in charge, project issues wouldnt arise, but a reputation war was hard to avoid. At the press conference, Samuel Richardson sat in the middle with a beaming smile. Today, his main goal was to introduce his ownpany, casually mention some gossip that people would find enjoyable, and reveal Emmas joining the W organization. Once he did that, his goal would be achieved. Even if others knew that he was stepping on others to promote himself, once Emmas identity was exposed, no one else would dare to say anything. Daniel Thompson had a daughter in the W organization, and so did he, Samuel Richardson. Comparing their daughters, who would be afraid of whom? Samuel Richardson sat in his chair, his lips almost grinning from ear to ear. In stark contrast to Samuel Richardson, Emma Smith sat beside him without any expression on her face. Samuel Richardson ostensibly told her that he would announce the transfer of thepany to her in public, but he had other intentions. And she had her own thoughts. Thinking about having nothing to do with Samuel Richardson from now on, she felt a sense of relief. Members of the organization told her that her mother and grandmother had been protected, so she had no worries. Today, she was going to give Samuel Richardson a big gift. As more and more people gathered around, Molly Walker frowned. Reporters could be bought, but onlookers could not. She looked at Samuel Richardson on the stage, hating that she couldnt rush up there right now for fear of harming thepany. As soon as the time arrived, Samuel Richardson started on schedule. He first introduced himself and thepany, and then went on to say that his daughter was already an employee of the W organization. As soon as he said this, many people took out their cell phones to record. The W organization, again the W organization. Hearing Samuel Richardson say this, Emma Smith wished she could grab the microphone from him right there, but the time wasnt right yet. Soon after, Samuel Richardson mentioned the issue of Daniel Thompson faking illness. I heard that Mr. Thompson, the president of Thompson Group, is faking illness. I heard this from a friend. Apany president, in collusion with the hospital director, fabricates medical records. Is he treating everyone like a fool? One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the moment Samuel Richardson said this, the scene became lively. Is Mr. Thompson faking illness to be with his mistress? Faking illness, and even colluding with the attending doctor in the hospital, such ack of medical ethics! Everyone had their say, and the situation began to ferment. Just then, a sharp voice questioned, Everyone knows that Daniel Thompson has dementia. You say hes faking it. Do you have any evidence? Yeah, this is too bizarre. It sounds more like a frame-up. Not like a frame-up, this is a frame-up! A voice chimed in. Molly Walker, holding a microphone in the corner, had a crisp and powerful voice. She wore a white down jacket, poised and dignified, her hair in a bun, both elegant and full of temperament. Her voice in the microphone was even more prating than that of Samuel Richardson just now. My father has dementia, and thepany has long been run by my brother. Mr. Richardson, on the other hand, is holding a press conference just to smear our family. Such character, such behavior, whichpany would dare to cooperate with yours in the future. Mollys words struck straight at Samuel Richardsons weakness. Samuel Richardson wanted a reputation war, wanted to bring down the Thompson Groups reputation. Then she would strike first, bringing down Richardson Towers reputation. Samuel Richardson had anticipated such a situation and stood up, taking the microphone and saying, I have a witness. After saying this, he looked to the side, where Phoebe Belmont gracefully stepped in high heels from backstage to the front. When they saw Phoebe, the scene immediately heated up. This person was very familiar to them, the No. 3 rumored to be involved with Daniel Thompson. Not long ago, Phoebe had practically be a celebrity online, her affair stinging many peoples pain points. Amanda Leaford had been sick and gone mad over the years, and Phoebe was Daniel Thompsons subordinate. Its possible that the two had been secretly involved for a long time. Others guessed that she might have had an illegitimate child with Daniel Thompson. Phoebe took the microphone, her face grim, I can testify that Daniel Thompson is indeed faking his illness. A thunderous boom exploded in everyones ears. When Samuel Richardson said it, they still had doubts, but with Phoebes appearance, almost all doubts were dismissed. The reason I want to expose this news is that I dont want everyone to be deceived by such people. I admit that I intervened in his marriage with Amanda, and thats my moral problem. I admit that I made a mistake in love. Daniel Thompson, in collusion with his old ssmates, has deceived everyone. Phoebe looked at Molly and questioned lightly, Ivy, how much do you know about your fathers fake illness? Hes such a good actor that he even deceived you. In order to stay in Sunnydale, she had to die fighting. Since Daniel Thompson had given up on her, she would not let him off either. Chapter 339 - 338: One Wave Subsides, Another Wave Rises Chapter 339: Chapter 338: One Wave Subsides, Another Wave Rises This drama was nned by her and Samuel Richardson long ago. Unless Daniel Thompson could prove himself a fool, everyone would undoubtedly remain skeptical. The gossiping crowd doesnt need the truth; they will guess it on their own. As long as the seeds of doubt are sown, it will be a fatal blow to the Thompson Group. Samuel was even more ruthless than her, even mentioning the name of the hospital. Once the matter fermented, Daniels friend would also be implicated. When Phoebe Belmont appeared, Molly Walkers heart suddenly felt as if it were being strangled by a cold snake. If it were any other matter, she would have been able to maintain control. But the fact that Daniel Thompson faked his illness was undeniable. As long as it is a fact, the truth will eventually be exposed. Amanda Leaford stood offstage, trembling with anger. She even began to hate Daniel Thompson now. If he hadnt gotten close to Phoebe and faked his illness without his familys knowledge, no one would have had any leverage over him, and these people wouldnt have attacked her baby. The source of all this was Daniel himself, not Samuel Richardson and not Phoebe Belmont. He made a mistake and now his children had to clean up his mess. Amanda covered her heart and stumbled, nearly unable to stand. At that moment, a hand reached out to help her. Amanda looked up and saw a pair of familiar but anxious eyes. Even with the mask on, she recognized him immediately. She shook off his hand, making no secret of her disgust. Daniels hand hung in the air before slowly dropping down. Amanda looked expressionlessly ahead,pletely ignoring his presence. Daniel lowered his head in despair, listening to Phoebe revealing all his secrets, his heart finally breaking. He had beenpassionate towards Phoebe, but he had never loved her nor touched her. He faked his illness to try to salvage his family, his children, and perhaps even his pride. Yet there Phoebe stood on stage, describing him as a man without any redeeming qualities. Seeing the disappointed and worried look on Amandas face, Daniel clenched his teeth, his eyes turning red. Mr. Thompson. Michael Gaghers voice rang out. Gazing at Daniel, his maic voice revealed no emotion. Some mistakes can be corrected, but for some, theres not even a chance for correction. A chance to correct Daniel stared nkly ahead, feeling as if a door within his heart had suddenly been unlocked. Was there still time for him to correct his mistakes? As Phoebe narrated the details of Daniels faked illness, someone began uploading the incident to the inte. The matter was already beginning to ferment. Molly checked thepanys stocks and, as expected, they were dropping rapidly. The incident inevitably caused an impact on thepany. At that moment, amotion erupted in front of the stage. Someone suddenly screamed in surprise, Daniel Thompson, Daniel Thompson is here! The scammer, he has the audacity to show up! After the first bottle was thrown at Daniel, more followed, creating chaos. It wasnt until security intervened that the situation was brought under control. Seeing Daniels appearance, Molly frowned. What was he doing there? He had no connection with thepany anymore, and legally, he had been forced to leave it all behind. If he joined forces with Phoebe again to step on him one more time It wasnt that she was suspicious, but Daniels recent actions had indeed been infuriating. Just as everyone was about to continue hurling insults at Daniel, he made a baffling move. What are you all talking about? Faking illness Daniel stared at Phoebe nkly. Who are you, and why do you say I had an affair with you? The person Ive loved all along is my wife Amanda. With those words, the room fell silent. Daniels nk expression made him appear as if he were genuinely sick. He red viciously at Phoebe and snatched the microphone from her hand, saying, Im not ill; I just lost part of my memory. Dementia? Im not demented; Im only thirty years old. Thirty Everyone looked at the wrinkled man and was left speechless. Is this what thirty looks like? How can a sixty-year-old man have the audacity to say hes thirty in front of so many people? He said he wasnt sick, but his nonsense proved otherwise. Phoebe never expected Daniel toe out and even less so for him to pretend to be foolish and confused in front of so many people. She knew Daniel. He might put on a show for his family, but he should not be able to do it in front of hundreds of people. Yet now, not only did Daniel do it, but he also did it quite convincingly. A listedpanys CEO being diagnosed with dementia, if it were fake, there would be no need to pretend in front of so many people. Daniels sudden move caught Samuel off guard, and the rest of the Thompson family was also dumbstruck. Even though they all knew Daniels illness was fake, they never thought he would dare to pretend in front of so many people. Moreover, once the matter was settled, Daniel could only continue pretending to have dementia, never returning to being a normal person again. Watching Daniel on stage struggling to put on a performance, Molly fell silent. In the past, Daniel wanted to fake his illness to save face. But now, he had voluntarily given up his dignity, pretending to be sick in front of everyone to protect thepany and the Thompson family members. Seeing him like this, Molly felt a mixture of emotions. Off stage, Amanda watched Daniel, her eyes reddening. She knew what Daniels actions meant. It meant that he would have to pretend to be silly and sick forever. He was no longer the CEO of the Thompson family and had severed his ties with them, so there was no need for him to go on stage. But he did so and expressed his stance in his clumsy way. Watching Daniel like this, Phoebe widened her eyes, unsure whether to press forward or retreat. Samuel also stood up, his face turning green with anger. They imed that Daniel was ill but could not produce any concrete evidence. Daniel performed in front of so many people. To say he wasnt sick wouldnt hold up. This Daniel was truly willing to go all out. At that moment, Emma Smith, who was sitting next to Samuel, also stood up. She walked to the side and announced to everyone, I would like to announce something. From now on, Samuel Richardson and I are no longer father and daughter. As her voice faded, the room fell into stunned silence. What did this mean? One wave subsiding and another rising? Would they ever get to the bottom of this sordid affair today? Everyone looked at Emma, who used him in a trembling, frightened voice: Over the years, Samuel has not gone from ck to white. He has always been in the shadows! The injuries on my body are proof. Emma rolled up her sleeves to reveal her bruised and battered arms. These were caused by his beatings with a stick! Chapter 340 - 339: Ruthless Without You Chapter 340: Chapter 339: Ruthless Without You Emma Smiths wounds were a mix of blue and purple, shocking to the eye. Nowadays, you hear about husbands hitting their wives, parents hitting their kids, but its rare to hear about a grown-up still being beaten by their father. For someone in Samuel Richardsons position to hit his daughter, there must be a hidden agenda or some bizarre fetish. For a moment, the people present shifted from mere onlookers to feeling sympathy and anger. At her age to still be beaten by her father was simply unbearable. Emma, whats wrong? Have you been threatened? As your father, how could I beat you? Samuel Richardson lowered his voice, coaxing, Come, give the microphone to your father. Emma, holding the microphone, evaded Samuels grab. With a clear and confident voice, she dered: When I was young and had no choice, I could only ept your beatings. Now that Ive grown up, I can take responsibility for my own life. From now on, you will no longer be my father and I will no longer be your daughter. Ive been beaten, abused, and threatened by you. Ive had enough of this kind of life. Emmas eyes turned red as she continued, I also want to rify one thing. Samuel Richardson is lying. I am not a part of the W organization. I am just an ordinary person who has been beaten and abused by him. Once these words came out, an eerie silence filled the scene. It was not until this moment that Samuel realized what his daughter wanted to do. No wonder she had been obedient since yesterday, not saying a single word of resistance. The trap she dug was right here. She had no intention of helping him; she even wanted to ruin him. With this thought, Samuel Richardsons mind went into a panic. Emma, dont forget about your Grandma he whispered in a threatening tone. Emma stared at him coldly, unmoved by his threat. Her greatest weakness was her family; if it werent for her mother and grandmother, she would have fought back long ago. Only someone like Samuel Richardson, with no weaknesses, could so ruthlessly use his own flesh and blood as stepping stones. Only a father like Samuel Richardson could have raised a daughter like Isabelle. With ruthless blood flowing in her veins, she could so calmly cut off her own family ties. Luckily, the organization had already made proper arrangements for her family. Ignoring the looks Samuel was giving her, Emmas mouth twitched as she smiled, even taking pleasure in her revenge. She had not expected the situation to be so awkward. Phoebe Belmont, standing nearby, suddenly felt as if bugs were crawling all over her body. She quietly put down the microphone and walked towards the stage, bumping into Molly Walker in the process. Molly stood there, her lips hooked into a smile, exuding a sense of mysteriousness. Miss Thompson, please let me pass. Being stopped, Phoebe was not flustered. She knew that the person in front of her liked to use legal means to get things done, but she had not done anything illegal or criminal. At most, she was morally bankrupt, and the police could not do anything about it even if they tried. As long as she did not do anything illegal, the person before her would have no power over her. However, the next second, Mollys words left Phoebe rooted to the spot. I heard your younger brother is nning to continue his studies. He must be so ashamed to have a sister like you. What are you trying to do? Phoebe was suspicious and cautious, My rtionship with your father is my own business. Please dont involve my family. Her family lived in a small county under Sunnydale, in arge vi and enjoyed the admiration of the vigers. Her younger brother was currently pursuing a Ph.D. degree and wouldter take the civil service examination, choosing a pathpletely different from her own. Her brother was different from her. While she had average academic performance, her brother had always excelled in his studies. She had paid for all of her brothers education expenses, hoping that once he seeded, she could also hold her head high. She never expected Molly to bring up her brother. Thinking of Molly as a part of the W organization, Phoebe panicked. If Molly were to go after her brother, she would have no power to resist. Her brothers life would be ruined. A smile appeared on Mollys lips, finding it easy to guess what Phoebe was thinking. She had not intended to interfere with her parents affairs, but she couldnt swallow her anger towards Phoebe. Rest assured, I wont do anything to your brother. Even if Phoebe had done something wrong, Molly wouldnt have taken it out on someone else. Upon hearing this, Phoebe finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as her brother was not involved, she was not afraid of anything. As for her own life and future, she had saved some money in recent years and had capable hands and feet. If necessary, she could simply leave Sunnydale and find work elsewhere. However, I think your brother should know the truth. For example, that his sister is a homewrecker who interfered in someone elses family, and that his education was funded by the money his sister made from being a mistress. Youre talking nonsense! Phoebes face contorted. The money I earned is from my ownbor. Really? So the apartment you bought in Sunnydalest week was also from yourbor? Your sry increase in the past few months, was that solely from yourbor as well? Molly spoke gently, a coldness in her eyes, If I remember correctly, you havent been working these past few days. Youve been on leave, following Daniel Thompson around. Phoebes face grew paler. The apartment was a gift Daniel had bought for her. The inexplicable raise in her sry was also a benefit Daniel had given her. Although she hadnt snatched the position yet, Daniel hadnt treated her unfairly in terms of money. He had even tried to make it up to her in various ways. These days, she hadnt been handling anypany matters, as she believed she would soon be promoted and had no interest in working. What Molly said was true; Phoebes money was dirty. My brother struggled so hard to get where he is. Could you please not let him know all this Phoebe pleaded with a defeated expression. Im sorry, I cant do that. Molly wouldnt actively harm innocent people, but she had no intention of letting Phoebe off the hook. As for who else would be affected, that was not her concern. She wanted everyone rted to Phoebe to know what Phoebe had done. If Phoebe hadmitted something morally wrong, Molly would retaliate in the same manner. Watching Molly leave, Phoebes heart sank to the bottom. Seeing Daniel Thompsoning down, she quickly rushed forward and grabbed his hand, Daniel, Daniel, please help me. Ivy wants to hurt my brother. I know I was wrong. I shouldnt have fallen in love with you and interfered with your family with Amanda Leaford. I was wrong. Her voice was barely audible but loud enough for Daniel to hear. Daniel looked at her indifferently, recalling her actions just now, and shook her hand off. Miss Belmont, please show some respect. I am a married man. Also, I dont understand what youre talking about. At this moment, he was a dementia patient, so he obviously could not help her. Daniel, please stop pretending in front of me. I know you can help me. You know that my brother is gifted, a natural-born learner. Compared to Ivys ruthless methods, we have no chance of fighting back. Ruthless? Daniel chuckled, Not as ruthless as you. Chapter 341 - 340: Fulfilling Filial Duties Chapter 341: Chapter 340: Fulfilling Filial Duties Look at all the things youve done, who else needs to retaliate against you? Thinking of how Phoebe had twisted the facts about Amanda and Chase Jackson, Daniel Thompson increasingly felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Had it not been for Phoebe, he and Amanda would still be on good terms, unlike now, they werent even like enemies. Daniel, considering our past rtionship Dont call me Daniel! Daniel Thompson cut her off, the fury in his eyes uncontroble, Have you forgotten what you did today? And yet, you want me to help you, Phoebe. I just realized youre even more shameless than me. The things Phoebe did in alliance with Samuel Richardson today had pushed him to the abyss, and yet this woman had the gall to ask for his help. Fend for yourself. Daniel Thompson distanced himself disgustingly from her. Phoebes face tensed, her teeth gritted, she wanted to say something, but suddenly she started to retch. By then, Daniel Thompson had already walked away. Standing alone, when she thought about everything she was about to face, she felt a chill running down her spine. Samuel Richardson approached, and a cold wind blew, giving Phoebe a shiver. Mr. Richardson, the job you mentioned earlier Samuel Richardson had promised her that after today, she could work for Richardson Tower. Samuel suppressed the anger in his heart, but looking at Phoebes face, he tried to control the primal power within him. Work, this woman still wanted to work? He was about to lose his own job! Suddenly, Samuel Richardsons face darkened. Phoebe did not receive an answer for a long time, she got anxious, and a wave of difort surged from her stomach, causing her to start retching again. Samuel Richardson was about to reject her when he saw Phoebes retching, it ignited a thought in him. As Samuel Richardson stared at her, Phoebe looked awkwardly: Mr. Richardson Are you pregnant? Samuel Richardson narrowed his eyes. Phoebe was momentarily stunned, quickly answered: Perhaps something I ate this morning upset my stomach, Im feeling a bit queasy. Although she said this, Phoebes heart started to pound uncontrobly. It seemed her recent menstrual cycle may have been dyed, could she really be pregnant? That would be quite a coincidence. Phoebes face turned pale and then nched. Samuel Richardson looked at her suspiciously for a few moments before suddenly saying, Now that you have severed ties with Daniel Thompson, if youre carrying his baby, it may help to smooth things over. Men always attach great importance to their offspring. Samuel Richardsons words ignited a spark of hope in Phoebes heart. If possible, she didnt want a bitter rtionship with Daniel Thompson. If she was indeed pregnant, Daniel couldnt possibly abandon her. The child of an affair now has inheritance rights too. At these words, Phoebes eyes lit up. Yes, the child of an affair has inheritance rights. Even if she could not im the inheritance herself, her child could. Wouldnt that amount to her getting the money? Since she already knows that iming the inheritance herself is no longer possible, but if she were pregnant, it would allow the child to inherit the Thompson familys assets, and that would be a way to recoup some of her losses and turn the situation around. The Thompsons are wary of her, alright. Wait and see, could they shield her belly as well? Upon this thought, Phoebe hurriedly took out her cell phone and made an appointment. By tomorrow, she would know the result. The press conference ended with the face-pping of Samuel Richardson and Phoebe. In the beginning, everyones attention was focused on Daniel Thompson. However, the matter involving Emma Smith was more likely to trigger public outrage. Gradually, Daniel Thompsons illness was slowly forgotten. The news of domestic abuse by Samuel Richardson quickly trend onto the trending topic list. Before long,izens had dug up a lot of things Samuel Richardson had done, including illegal activities, and so on. Looking at the heated discussions on the Inte where no one was paying attention to him, Daniel Thompson breathed a sigh of relief. He subconsciously went outside to a restaurant with other members of the Thompson family. A reservation had been made at this restaurant by the Leaford family. When Daniel Thompson walked in, he was stopped by securityoutside. Watching helplessly as Amanda Leaford and the others walked in, Daniel Thompson was at a loss. Molly Walker looked out but said nothing. Just then, Amanda also nced at him. Once the president of the Thomspon Group, he had never been treated like this before. Recalling Daniel Thompson acting ridiculously at the press conference, Amanda Leaford looked away. Should we let hime in? Molly Walker asked. Amanda Leafords pupils contracted as she slowly shook her head. Although Daniel Thompson had done one thing right, she was not ready to forgive him just yet. There were some things that were simply unforgivable. Joshua Thompson was thest to leave. Seeing Daniel Thompson standing and looking at them wishfully, he found it amusing. He extended his hand towards Daniel Thompson, whose eyes lit up. But the next second, Joshua Thompson withdrew a few fingers and, slowly, only left one C the middle finger. Immediately, Daniel Thompsons face darkened. This unfilial son! With a corner of his mouth hooked in a smirk, Joshua Thompson, hands in his pockets, swaggered into the restaurant, but not before reminding the security guard. We dont know him, dont let him in. The security guard nodded. Watching them walk off, Daniel Thompson retracted his hopeful gaze awkwardly. Faced with the probing gaze of onlookers, Daniel Thompson stiffened, and quickly assumed the look of a dementia patient as he slowly walked in another direction. The private suite was upied by members of the Thompson and Leaford families, with Michael Gagher sitting next to Molly Walker. I arranged for the reporters today, negative news was suppressed. In addition, I used a signal jammer to prevent any information leakage by the public, Michael Gagher said in a matter-of-fact tone. Thank you, Damian Thompson smiled at Michael Gagher, No wonder you told me you had made arrangements. Without Michael Gaghers long-standing surveince of Samuel Richardson, it would have been impossible to thwart Samuels plots in time. If it wasnt for Daniel today, some things might not have been hidden. Thinking of the harrowing moment today, James Leaford heaved a sigh of relief. The Thompson Group is now under the management of his eldest nephew. Should anything should happen, he most likely couldnt sleep for several days. I just checked that our stocks have risen, Nichs Thompson put down his phone and said with a frown, Dad is wandering about in public as a dementia patient, Im worried about his safety. After all, he was the richest man in Sunnydale. As a homeless man, should anything happen, it would also cause problems for the family. If youre worried about his safety, you can live with him. Joshua Thompsons words were filled with sarcasm, Consider it being a dutiful son. Joshua, hes not just my father. Nichs Thompson sneered, I know youre dissatisfied with me, Gillian has also been taught a lesson and returned to her hometown. Isnt that enough reason for you to stop targeting me? Returned home, heh. Joshua Thompson chuckled lightly without saying anything more. He didnt believe that Nichs Thompson truly had the heart to send Gillian back to her hometown. Even if Gillian was sent back, he probably parted with his own stash of money in the process. Hearing this, Molly Walker looked up at Nichs Thompson. Nichs, did you really send that woman back to her hometown? Thinking of Gillian Thompson, Amanda Leafords unpleasant memories resurfaced. Chapter 342 - 341: This Organization is Just So-So Chapter 342: Chapter 341: This Organization is Just So-So Yes, I sent her away. Joshua Thompson replied without changing his expression, I know what you want to say. I didnt give her much, just thirty thousand dors. The atmosphere became tense for a moment. For the Thompson family, thirty thousand dors might be just the price of a piece of clothing. Everyone knew that Joshua couldnt really let Gillian Thompson suffer, and Amanda Leaford was somewhat surprised when she heard the amount. Joshua, you did a good job. Amanda Leaford gave him a thumbs-up, A man shouldnt be indecisive. I know you and your sister have a good rtionship. You used to protect and spoil her, which led her to develop such a pampered character. Keeping such a person around will turn her into a vampire and even hurt us. You might think Im exaggerating, but bad rtives and family members can affect the entire familys fortune. Just think about all the trouble shes caused recently. If it werent for her, your father and I would not be like this. As Amanda Leaford finished speaking, Joshua Thompsons face tensed slightly. It was indeed partly because of Gillian that his parents rtionship had be so strained. But it wasnt just Gillians fault. He nced at Molly Walker without speaking. If one were to talk about the changes in family fortune, it was clearly since Ivy Thompson had returned. Joshua Thompson sat on the chair, took a sip of the white wine beside him. Seeing Joshua acting like this, Molly Walker sneered without a word. She knew what Joshua meant. This man was still ming her. Mollys sneer pierced Joshuas heart like a knife. As the wine went to his head, Joshua suddenly asked, What are youughing at, Ivy? Mom is right; bad rtives do affect a familys fortune. Now thepany is in trouble, and my father has been disced. Thepany isnt apany, and the home isnt a home. I dont know who messed it up. The meaning of his words was clear. Joshua Robbins squinted and was about to retort, but Molly Walker stopped him. She could teach the others a lesson, but Joshua Thompson was her rtive, so she couldnt be too forceful, but that didnt mean she couldnt use subtle means. Who messed it up, dont you already know? Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson are a match made by Gillian Thompson, Third brother almost died because Gillian paid someone to kill him. You and I became enemies with each other, and she deserves some credit too. Joshua Thompson, its obvious who messed with our fortune, isnt it? Every action Gillian took was hateful. Joshua Thompson wanted to shift the me onto her, but it wouldnt work. Michael Gagher, who was sitting nearby, had a sharp, knife-like coldness in his eyes when he heard Joshuas words. He had always thought that the Thompson family treated Molly well, but at the very least, they wouldnt be hostile to each other. However, Joshuas attitude seemed unlike that of a brother. Ivy is right. Amanda Leaford said indignantly, That woman has already gone back to her hometown; dont mention her again. If it wasnt for Ivy, we wouldnt know what wouldve happened to your unclespany. Joshua tightened his lips and didnt argue further. After all, Ivy really had helped save the Leaford Group. Ivy is lucky to have joined the W organization, but its a shame Gillian doesnt have that kind of luck. If Gillian was also a member of the W organization, her fate would have been different. In the end, Ivy managed to have a foothold in everyones hearts,rgely due to the organizations contributions. But what could be achieved by relying on others? What else could Gillian do other than unting the organizations power? Since she was young, her academics were good, with outstanding achievements in every major, even better than the rest of them. Unfortunately, Gillian had not seen the light. Thinking about everything Gillian had done, Joshua Thompson lowered his eyes. Its not because Im lucky. Hearing Joshua trivialize her joining the organization, Molly felt a wave of bitterness in her heart. Only she knew how hard it had been to establish the organization. If youre not lucky, what about Emma Smith? She joined the organization so easily. Isnt it because you helped her? I used to hear how difficult it was to join the organization, but it seems its not that remarkable Joshuas cold words hooked Mollys lips with a touch of frost. Emma Smith did join the organization with her help, but it didnt mean he could insult the organization. Joshua Thompson, have you said enough? Molly Walker turned to Amanda Leaford, Mom, can I break off all rtions with him? The words of Emma Smith today inspired her. Some people can be disassociated from, like sacrificing a close family member for the greater good. Mr. Thompson, are you really Mollys brother? Michael Gagher suddenly spoke in a deep voice, as heavy as a cello and with an inexplicable chill, Even if she is a member of the W organization, she had never experienced the warmth of a family before meeting you all. She hadnt even experienced the warmth of love. Fortunately, it was not toote for everything. In the past, he would have been resentful of a man like Harry Lambert helping Molly, but now he was d that someone was there for her when everyone turned against her. As long as Mollys heart was with him, he didnt care about anything else, as long as she was happy. But this realization hade at the cost of his life. Every word from Joshua Thompson was like a knife, and being her brother, it was impossible not to hurt her with such words. If it wasnt for the fact that Joshua Thompson was Mollys brother, he would have thrown a punch just now. As Michael Gaghers eyes met his, Joshua Thompson sobered up a bit. He regretted his words after saying them. But the worse Gillians situation was, the more guilty he felt. Just as he was about to apologize, Molly smiled and said, Is Gillian still studying? Studying The others looked at Joshua Thompson, whose face turned red immediately. What do you mean? Joshua Robbins sneered, Joshua Thompson, dont tell me you didnt send her back to her hometown and hid her in a school somewhere? Chapter 343 - 342: Nicholas Thompson’s Disappointment Chapter 343: Chapter 342: Nichs Thompsons Disappointment Last time, even though Nichs Thompson said on the surface that he would send Gillian Thompson back to their hometown, he might have been swayed by Gillians tricks again. Even if they stopped Nichss credit card, the three brothers had other businesses under their names over the years. At least the ie from the twow firms under Nichs was quite considerable. If Nichs wanted to help Gillian, they could turn a blind eye, but if he helped too much, that would mean giving family money to outsiders. I only gave Gabriel a little living expenses and bought her a ticket back to our hometown. Nichs Thompson said calmly. Molly Walker hooked the corner of her mouth slightly, Nichss words only said halfway. He still wanted to pave the way for Gillian. Unfortunately, he ran into her, who was born to counter him. A little living expenses Molly Walkers calm voice faded, and her lips smiled sarcastically, then you must have given a lot of money, it can even let her study at Capital City University. Capital City University All the people looked at Nichs Thompson. Capital City University is not for everyone, either genius or rich. Gillian Thompson actually went to Capital City University! Its impossible for her to be a genius, given Gillians current physical condition, she most likely spent a lot of money to get in. Nichs, is what Fourth Sister said true? Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows lightly,nguid, fascinating, you even bought her a school? Youre really a good brother in Orientopia, huh. Nichs. Amanda Leaford looked at Nichs Thompson steadily, Is what they said true? Did you really send her to Capital City University? Nichs Thompson lowered his eyes, with a tight frown, his expression gloomy. Seeing him like this, Amanda Leafords face was full of disappointment. She knew her son well, and if Nichs was like this, he must have hit a sore spot. She has done so many terrible things. We turned a blind eye when you helped her, but why did you sponsor her education? There was something Amanda Leaford didnt say aloud. With Gillians legs broken, even if she continues to study, she will be stopped at the door by various professions. Its simply a waste of money. Nichs Thompsons face was expressionless, his gaze shifted to Molly Walker, and he said sarcastically, I know youre a member of some organization and have great ability. Following us is easy for you, but youre wrong. I didnt sponsor Gabriel to go to university. I dont know where you got your information, but Gabriel did go back to her hometown. Ivy Thompson, your intelligence is wrong. Nichs Thompson narrowed his eyes and decided not to admit it. Gillian already enrolled in school, and now was not the time for problems to arise. Second brother. Damian Thompson, who seldom expressed his opinion, said solemnly, Gillian can no longer have anything to do with our family. You better cut off contact with her as soon as possible to avoid trouble in the future that affects our family. Affect our family Nichs Thompson sneered, Gillian has be like this because you all forced her. A few months ago, she was our good sister, but now youre asking to cut ties with her. Was all those years of affection just an illusion? You can do it, but I cant. Anger filled Nichs Thompsons face. Ivy Thompsons dislike for Gillian was one thing, but their brother and third brother used to spoil Gillian. However, they all sided with Ivy Thompson when she returned. The more this happened, the more likely Gillian was to go astray. I took Gillian to see a psychologist, and shes severely depressed. The root of the problem is in our affection for her. You all used to adore her, and then suddenly withdrew, causing her great harm. Thinking of the doctors words, disappointment filled Nichs Thompsons eyes, Id rather we never showed her any affection. From heaven to hell, and back to heaven, it was a test of ones state of mind. He didnt believe that Ivy Thompson, a person who had been poor since childhood, would suddenly be the daughter of the richest man without any change in her state of mind. Gillian was willful, but that was because they spoiled her. Ivy just had to step aside and talk nicely to get along with Gillian, but Ivy chose to provoke Gillian instead. Ive said what I have to say. Also, in the future, Ill give Gillian money to see a doctor. Thinking of the doctors words, Nichs Thompson felt a lingering fear, the doctor said Gillian has a strong tendency tomit suicide. You guys dont have to worry about her, I will. Suicidal tendencies? Depression? Hearing these words, Molly Walkerughed without saying a word. A familiar episode. I remember Isabelle Richardson used to have depression. She looked at Michael Gagher, and he nodded. Isabelle Richardson did have depression, but her desire to survive was stronger than anyones. Everything Isabelle did afterward was to decriminalize herself and avoid the death penalty. As for whether she really had depression, its hard to say. For someone like Gillian Thompson who would do anything, its not impossible to pretend to be sick. With a woman like Gillian Thompson, shes not much better than Isabelle Richardson. Joshua Thompson lookedzily at his second brother, are you sure that doctor isnt her ssmate? The color on Nichs Thompsons face grew darker and darker. Gabriel wouldnt fake being sick. You said shes not at Capital City University. Molly Walker brought the topic back, lets go to Capital City University and see if shes really studying there or not. Just as Nichs Thompson was about to speak, Amanda Leaford immediately echoed, Lets go have a look then. I cant ept someone emotionally unstable living under our watch. Adopting Gillian Thompson was the most regrettable thing she had ever done. Leaford family was also in Capital City. If Gillian Thompson used the reputation of the two families to do something, the consequences would be unbearable for them. Hearing that they wanted to go to Capital City University to look for Gillian Thompson, Nichs Thompsons face stiffened for a moment. The reason why everyone is so repelled by Gillian is because of their prejudice. If their family sees Gillian studying hard, they may change their minds. Hearing the name Capital City University, Damian Thompsons mind wandered, thinking of a fair-skinned, cute and yful face. Big brother, do you want to go? Molly Walker noticed Damian Thompson was quiet and invited him proactively. She remembered that Grace Harrison was also at Capital City University. Dont bother him, hes not interested in these things. Joshua Thompson shrugged helplessly. Damian Thompson rarely participated in these gossips and quietly did his own thing. However, to Joshua Thompsons surprise, Damian Thompson nodded exceptionally. Joshua Thompson stared at Damian Thompson with wide eyes as if he was looking at a monster. Damian Thompson slightly adjusted his sses and smiled without saying a word. Molly Walker smiled knowingly. Just now, she received a message that Gillian Thompson was looking for trouble with Grace Harrison, along with Phoebe Belmont. Since learning that Gillian Thompson was at Capital City University, she had been keeping a close eye on Gillians movements. This Grace Harrison had helped their mother and might even be her sister-inw in the future. Since Nichs Thompson was so sure that Gillian was a good person, let him see for himself what kind of good person Gillian was. Chapter 344 - 343: Gillian Thompson’s Arrogance Chapter 344: Chapter 343: Gillian Thompsons Arrogance Capital City central viplex, Jeremys residence. The atmosphere inside the house was very tense. Ever since thest birthday banquet, the Normans servants had walked on eggshells, and Mrs. Norman had hardly left the house, tending to flowers and nts at home and refusing to go out no matter how hard people tried to invite her. People from the circle of socialitedies knew that Mrs. Norman had lost face and did not dare to go out. As for Jeremy, he mostly stayed in his room except for work necessities. At this time, a ck car stopped in front of the Norman familys vi. Olivia Sawyer, wearing sunsses and wrapped in a long coat, quickly walked into the vi. Jeremy was drinking in the garden, with wine bottles spilled all over the ground in front of him. He was wearing a ck coat, seemingly feeling hot, and pulled down the cor at his neck, revealing his corbone and arge area of white skin. Olivia stood by the door, gazing at him without looking away. Thest time Jeremy was so dispirited was a few years ago when he finally found the person he had been longing for only to discover she was divorced. Just like this, there were many bottles of wine in front of him, but he was in great pain. Because he was not allergic to alcohol, drinking was just like drinking water, meaning he was not easily drunk. As if aware of her arrival, Jeremy raised his eyes and waved at her, Come, Olivia, have a few drinks with me. Olivia walked over to him, sat down beside him, quietly opened a bottle of wine, and handed it to him. Im not drinking. I have to meet some top investors tonight, and Im afraid Ill mess things up if I drink too much. Olivia yed it down and didnt apany him as she used to. Jeremy paused as he held his wine-filled ss and looked at her with slight surprise, When did you be so dedicated to your work? If it had been before, she would have apanied him without any considerations and would not have used work as an excuse. Im dedicated now. She used to be devoted to men; now it was time to work on herself. Scarletts situation reminded her that until she gained a foothold in the entertainment industry, she would be stepped on by others. This time Ivy Thompson helped her, but what about next time? Some things ultimately depend on oneself. Looking at Jeremy calmly drinking, Olivia frowned, Youve had too much. He drank like crazy even though he couldnt get drunk. It couldnt numb him, only making him more and more sober. She helped the Leaford family, helped Michael Gagher, and even helped you, but she refused to help me. Jeremys tone was full of faint resentment. Olivia snatched his wine and mmed it onto the table, No one can save you now. Knowing he was mostly venting, Olivia still couldnt help being frustrated, If you like her, chase her. If you cant catch up, just ept it. Love cant be forced. Thinking of herself, Olivias face was full of self-mockery. She and Jeremy had known each other for so many years, both as good buddies and good friends. Even though Jeremy knew her thoughts, he had never responded, and she had never given up. People are always like this, unable to forget what they cannot have. If you cant grow old together with her, be her friend for a lifetime. Seeing his pain, Olivia muttered to herself, Friends might be better than lovers. Lovers can break up, but friends canst a lifetime. She had already decided to focus on her work. As for her and Jeremy, they would be friends for life. If she met someone she wanted to marry, she would marry. Waiting for someone is too painful. Friends Jeremy smirked and looked gloomy, Yes, friends is all we can be. But was he really content with that? Seeing Jeremy seemingly dumbfounded, Olivia advised, Have you ever thought that the person you like is just the her who saved you back then? Over the years, Jeremy had searched for his first lover ording to the memories, but once they met again, they couldnt spark any romance. Love cant be forced, and its affected by timing. Think carefully whether you like Molly Walker now or the Molly Walker who saved you in the past. Olivia paused, By the way, Ill probably be focusing on my work in the future, so take care of yourself. She used to be Jeremys friend and buddy who was always ready to be there for him. Now, she had her own path to walk. Molly had given her such great resources, she had to seize them and be grateful to repay her if she had the chance in the future. If you just sit back and wait for a pie to fall from the sky, youll turn into mud. Hearing her words, Jeremy nodded, his eyes slightly red. Some people eventually left him, even friends. Having made these arrangements, Olivia sighed and left with her bag. There was another investors banquet in the evening, with Mr. Lewis bringing her along. As she stepped outside the vi, Jeremys mother rushed out. Olivia, Olivia, wait a minute, Mrs. Norman caught up just before she got in the car, Jeremys been in a bad moodtely. Please spend more time with him, Im afraid hes going to do something impulsive. Speaking of which, Sebastian Norman had been scolding her every daytely, stopping just short of calling her a disaster. Everything was fine when she didnt interfere with Jeremys affairs, but as soon as she got involved, all the good fortune vanished, leaving him without face in business. I wish I couldve had Alzheimers myself so I could escape the hole youre digging for me. Sebastian felt more and more aggrieved as he thought about it. Jeremys mother had also been unable to sleep well at night, fearing Sebastian would divorce her. Now that she saw Olivia, she felt like she had grasped thest straw. She held Olivias hand, saying kindly, You two were good friends before, and he might still listen to you. Please talk to him more and do me this favor, will you? A hint of gloom filled Olivias eyes. In the past, every time she came to see Jeremy, she was stopped by his mother because of her identity in the outside world. Not only did Jeremys mother dislike her, but she even encouraged Jeremy not to associate with her. And now, Jeremys mother suddenly changed her attitude, most likely because she had reached a dead end. Aunt, Ive already talked to him. Some things he still has to figure out on his own. Being trapped by love and creating ones own prison means trapping oneself. Watching the light of hope fade from Jeremys mothers eyes, Olivia lowered her gaze and turned away. Jeremys mother stood there as her hands and feet turned cold. Suddenly, she hated herself very much. If she hadnt been so headstrong, Jeremy might have been married by now. It was her fault, all her fault. Luxurious cars were parked at the entrance of Capital City University. However, the liveliest ce was the cafeteria of Capital City University. At the moment, Grace Harrison and Gillian Thompson were arguing, and just when the crowd was gathering, Gillian poured the food from her hand over Graces head. The soup sshed from Graces head to the ground. There was a sudden silence, and even the drip-drip-drip sound could be heard. Chapter 345 - 344: Proud Chapter 345: Chapter 344: Proud No one would have expected Gillian Thompson to be so badass, actually dumping food on someones head. Grace! Grace Harrisons roommate, Alicia Taylor, covered her mouth and cried out, then quickly walked over to Grace, wiped her face, and then red at Gillian Thompson, Youve gone too far; this is a school, not a ce for you to run wild! This woman was dissatisfied with Gracest time, it was unexpected that she had be even more ruthless now, even ambushing her at the cafeteria. Gillian Thompson put the bowl on the edge of the table, propped herself up with a crutch in one hand, a few strands of malicious mockery on her already twisted face. She insulted me. Me dumping food on her is self-defense, sighed Gillian Thompson, moving her crutch. Im disabled, I cant possibly beat you in a fight, but I can defend myself. If I offended you, I apologize, but please apologize for the insult you just insulted me. Grace Harrisons face turned slightly pale, her shoulders shaking, her lips trembling and unable to speak. When she was lining up for food, Gillian Thompson insisted on cutting in front of her and wouldnt let her. Then, Gillian Thompson asked if she had been saying something bad about her father. Gillian Thompson still considers Daniel Thompson as her father. But this time, Grace Harrison, unyielding but not overbearing, said that Gillian wasnt part of the Thompson family anymore, and this led to Gillians retaliation. She picked up the dish that the aunt from the cafeteria had just served her and poured it over her head. Even though she had been wronged in her childhood, she had never suffered this type of humiliation before. Just as she wanted to dump the food in her hand onto Gillians head, Gillianughed. Want to throw it back at me? said Gillian with an evil smile, Just in time, I havent figured out who would cover my medical expenses for the second half of the year. You want to throw it? Aim it here. She pointed to her forehead. As long as you dump the food here, youd be responsible for my medical bills for the second half of the year. Stunned by her words, Grace Harrisons hand holding the bowl froze in mid-air. Can she afford Gillian Thompsons medical bills? Graces roommate, Alicia Taylor, rushed forward to wipe her face. Worried that Alicia would also get involved, Grace told her, You go back to the dorm first, Im fine. Theyre all in college here, and if things go wrong, they could be punished. She didnt want to get her roommate involved. Seeing Graces forehead burnt red, Alicia shook with anger and trembled, saying: Im going to find the assistant teacher. She understood Graces meaning; she didnt want to make a fuss out of this. But she was a gentle person and against this ill-meaning woman, she was likely to be at a disadvantage. Not far away, Vivian Wilson was having lunch with her assistant teacher. She looked puzzledly at the assistant teacher as everyone gathered around them. What happened? They say the new girl, Gillian Thompson, had a quarrel with a student. Gillian Thompson Vivian Wilson repeated the name in her head. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, The daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale, Daniel Thompson? She remembered that Damian Thompson had a sister named Gillian Thompson. She didnt expect her to be studying at Capital City University. You know her? The assistant teacher looked up in surprise. They say she just enrolled not long ago. I know her, Vivian Wilson nodded. Even if she didnt know her now, once she joined the Thompson Group, she would know Gillian Thompson. Do you need me to help? the assistant teacher asked with hesitation. Vivian Wilson came from a wealthy family and was also one of the top students in the school. If it was her friend, he had to step in and help no matter what, considering it as doing her a favor. Vivian Wilson thought for a while and smiled, You go and help her. After all, she is the daughter of the richest man, and if something goes wrong and it gets out of hand, the school cant deny its responsibility. The assistant teacher looked at the message sent in the student group chat. The student who had a dispute with Gillian Thompson is a girl named Grace Harrison, whoes from an ordinary family. When the timees, it could be resolved by appeasing both sides. On the contrary, dealing with Gillian Thompson might get troublesome because she is the daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale. Whats going on? Seeing the assistanting over, Gillian Thompsons heart skipped a beat. Nichs instructions suddenly floated in her mind, reminding her to keep a low profile. The family doesnt know youvee to Capital City University, remember to keep a low profile. At that time, she had agreed perfectly, but she never intended to blow things out of proportion. Assistant Looking at theing person, Gillian Thompson recognized him as a fairly renowned teacher in the school. He was responsible for the assistants in each grade and had a say at school. This is a personal matter between Grace Harrison and me. She insulted me, and I couldnt help but fight back. Gillian Thompson was uncertain about the assistants character, standing aside she felt a little helpless. Just at this time, Alicia Taylor, who hadnt found the assistant, saw him and took it as if she had seen her savior. She had just gone to find people, but she couldnt find anyone, so the head assistant was here. Assistant, this Gillian Thompson bullied Grace Harrison, I saw the whole thing. Gillian Thompson deliberately jumped the queue to start trouble and even sshed food at people. Its not like that, Grace Harrison insulted me first. Gillian Thompsons eyes turned red as she hobbled over with her crutch, her body shaking a little, looking very pitiful. The assistant nced at the crutch in Gillian Thompsons hand, his serious expression softened, In the future if there are any problems, you can call the teacher or security. Your mobility is impaired, if a fight breaks out at school, you will be at a disadvantage. Hearing this, Gillian Thompson was overjoyed. The assistant was not nning to investigate further, it seemed like he even intended to side with her. Grace Harrison was not satisfied after hearing this. What does he mean by Gillian Thompson being at a disadvantage? Was the assistant nning to abet evil? Assistant, you wouldnt side with her just because shes from the Thompson family, would you? Grace Harrison was so furious that her face turned ashen, its clearly her bullying me, if you dont believe it you can check the surveince, dont make it out as if Im bullying her. Grace Harrison, essing the surveince isnt that simple. Moreover, Gillian Thompson is disabled now. If anything happens to her, are you prepared to take responsibility for her for the rest of your life? The assistant spoke earnestly, Im saying this for your own good, think about it. Grace Harrisons breath hitched, her eyes were red with rage. She knew what the assistant meant, she couldnt afford to offend someone of Gillian Thompsons standing. If Gillian Thompson pulled any tricks, she truly couldnt afford topensate. After all, she couldnt even afford to pay for one of Damian Thompsons shirts, let alone the daughter of the richest man standing in front of her. The disparity was clear, the assistant could only try to smooth things over in this way. Her head was sticky with broth, she had encountered such situations before. People ridiculed her father for working as aborer on a construction site, subjecting her to all kinds of humiliations, even some teachers looked down on her familys financial condition, favoring those ssmates whose parents were wealthy and powerful. She never expected to experience this kind of tragedy in university. She clenched her fists and red at Gillian Thompson, shaking with rage. If she got violent now, the one likely to be expelled would be her. She had strived so hard to get into this university, if she had to start over, she might not be as lucky. Seeing Grace Harrison bing more and more frustrated, Gillian Thompson smirked with satisfaction. No matter when, she was always the favorite at school, even the teachers didnt dare to offend her, all because she was a Thompson, a daughter of the richest man, Daniel Thompson. The reason why she dared to behave this way towards Grace Harrison was because her roommate had already investigated and found that Grace Harrison came from amon family, her parents are divorced, and shes been living with her construction worker father. What if she bullies such a person? Though she doesnt have Daniel Thompsons support now, she isnt afraid of Grace Harrison trying to take revenge against her. How do you want to resolve this matter? The assistant seemed to be asking both of them, but his gaze was actually on Gillian Thompson. He was asking Gillian Thompson how she wanted to resolve the matter. Chapter 346 - 345: Apology Chapter 346: Chapter 345: Apology Gillian Thompson tilted her chin slightly, a mischievous smirk ying on her lips. I want Grace Harrison to apologize to me. Just as the assistant was about to speak, Grace cut in: Why should I apologize when its not my fault? Why should she apologize to Gillian Thompson, after being both unjustly scorned and sshed with food? Seeing Graces defiant attitude, the assistantsplexion slightly changed. Leveraging her crutch, Gillian smiled brilliantly. See, assistant, she wont acknowledge her mistake. If she doesnt apologize today, this matter wont be concluded. The assistants gaze cooled significantly just as Vivian Wilson approached them. There are a lot of people in the cafeteria. Maybe you should change locations. Get this sorted out privately so that everyone doesnt know about it. Vivian, wearing a short cotton jacket and a long, dark wool skirt with her raven hair flowing down to her waist, looked both elegant and intellectual through her golden-rimmed sses. Upon seeing Vivian, Grace was slightly surprised and momentarily speechless. She hardly saw Vivian; she didnt expect her to step in now. On second thought, since Vivian was poised to be Damians assistant, it seemed normal for her to meddle in the affairs of the Thompson family. Gillian observed Vivian with discerning eyes. She had heard of this girl, a very outstanding student from Capital City University who rejected overseas corporations to choose the Thompson Group. Vivians sudden appearance made Gillian unable to gauge her attitude. The prospect of Vivian bing her brothers assistant made Gillians heart flutter with unease. Her study abroad is a secret from the Thompson family. Should she be infamous at school, she feared it might get noticed by the Thompson family. Surveying the bustling cafeteria, Gillian felt her nerves rattle. Grace, there indeed are too many people here. Lets move somewhere else to solve this, Gillian suggested proactively. Vivian pointed towards a nearby door, We can go to that cabin, professors and I usually dine there, but theyre all in ss now, its empty. Alicia nced inside and gripped Graces hand, Grace, your hair and clothes are full of oil. Lets go back to the dormitory to wash up first? Grace didnt respond, but Vivian kindly said, Thats fine. You can clear yourself up first then No need, Grace took the tissue Alicia handed her, wiping her face and hair, and coldly chuckled, Lets go in. We need to deal with this incident properly. She wont just let it pass that she was sshed with food and insulted. If she went back to the dorm now, that would be akin to letting the tiger return to the mountain, and she would have to swallow her bitterness. But she cant swallow this. She wont swallow it. Seeing Grace march into the room, her hair a mess, Vivian raised her eyebrows, appreciating her defiance. If it were Vivian being sttered with oily food, she probably wouldnt have been able to tolerate it even for a few seconds and would have gone straight for a wash. But Grace was different. She seemed not to care about her appearance, just for the sake of settling the score. Everyone entered the room, blocking the prying eyes of the spectators. Seeing Vivian follow them, Gillians heart pounded heavily. She still couldnt gauge Vivians attitude. If Vivianined to her brother, her time at Capital City University might bepromised. To her surprise, Vivians next words reassured her. Grace, just apologize. As soon as the door closed, Vivians gentle demeanor changed. Its for your own good. At the entrance of the cafeteria, Molly Walker, Damian Thompson, and others walked in. Everyone in the cafeteria looked at them, the atmosphere subtly changing. There were plenty of good-looking students in the university, but this group was something else. They made you think celebrities were out on a show. Not to mention, all of them were astonishingly attractive. The men were handsome, the women beautiful. So handsome Someone let it slip, causing the other females to blush and turn their gaze shyly away. Molly surveyed the surroundings but didnt spot Gillian and her group. Just now, an undercover member in the school mentioned that Gillian and Grace were still in the cafeteria, why couldnt they see them now? Ivy, had enough fun yet? Damians handsome face hardened, Didnt you say Gabriels causing trouble in the cafeteria? Where is she? Molly frowned, ording to the intel, it shouldnt be false. At this moment, students at the next table were discussing the recent events. Even though its bad to bully disabled people, if someone dumped a bowl of food over me, I would definitely retaliate. Retaliate? You must be joking, shes disabled. What happens if she clings to you? Are you ready to take care of her for the rest of your life? Still, you cant let others bully you. The sophomoredy is too nice. If I were her, regardless if the other person is disabled or not, Id give them a taste of their own medicine. The girls chatted about the recent urrences while eating. A voice suddenly entered the conversation. Wheres this disabled person you spoke about? The clear voice was like a stream soothing pebbles, a gust of wind on a spring day, a baptism for your ears. The dining girls lifted their heads to see, their pupils dting in shock. Molly Walker wore a windbreaker with a leisurely and carefree demeanor. Her simple clothes entuated her delicate and radiant beauty. Her slightly curved eyes showed brown pupils, stunningly beautiful. One of the girls snapped out of it first, and pointed to a room not far away. They went in there. Hearing what the girl said, Damians brows furrowed. Could it be that Gabriel truly caused trouble at school? He repeatedly warned her to be low-key at school. As per their conversation, it seemed Gabriel stirred up quite amotion. Having collected the information, Molly headed towards the indicated room. Damian also followed suit. You heard them too, Gillian Thompson sshed food at someone. Molly nced sideways, her cold gaze meeting Damians. If Damian was still not awake to the reality, she would have to teach Gillian a lesson. The organizations members reported that Gillian had a dispute with Grace. If Gillian sshed food all over Grace Molly imagined a lovely girl in her school uniform. A girl not greedy nor snobbish, who even helped her teach Phoebe Belmont a lesson. Realizing such a person was bullied by Gillian, Molly clenched her fists, warmth spreading from her palm to her heart, and a chill spread outwards. Youre taking another persons words for granted. Damian was nomittal, What youre saying about Gabriel causing trouble, I wont believe any hearsay unless I see her myself. Though he said this, he couldnt help but feel a sense of apprehension. Could that disabled person truly be Gabriel? Chapter 347 - 346: How Did You Get Here Chapter 347: Chapter 346: How Did You Get Here No, he had told Gabriel to keep a low profile and that once she finished her studies at this school, she could manage one of thepanys subsidiaries under his name. Gabriel had promised him to change for the better, study hard, and live a good life. How could she make trouble at school? He nced at his cell phone. He had just sent Gabriel a message just now, but she hadnt replied yet. The atmosphere in the room was tense. Gillian Thompson sat to the side, listening to Vivian Wilson lecturing Grace Harrison. Since Gillian knew Vivian was on her side, she felt relieved. Although she had fallen out with the Thompson family, there were still people who recognized her status. Actually, Vivian had also heard about Gillian Thompson and the Thompson familys issues, but the worst had passed. No matter what, Gillian was still the fifth youngdy of the Thompson family, carefully nurtured, her connections and influence were notcking. She was much better than Grace Harrison, whose father was just a brick mover at a construction site. Vivian had learned social skills at an early age. As long as you apologize to me and promise not to pester my brother, I will forgive you. Gillian crossed her arms, staring at Grace without even blinking an eye. Hearing the phrase pestering her brother, Vivians curiosity was piqued: Pestering your brother? Vivian looked at Grace, then back at Gillian. Are you saying that Grace Harrison is pestering Damian Thompson? Gillian sneered: Ask her yourself if she is with Damian with ulterior motives, trying to seduce my brother. She didnt know how Grace had the nerve to obtain her brothers shirt and even have hime to the school to find her. Thinking about it, Gillian was both angry and jealous. For all these years, her brother had nevere to see her at school. But now, this Grace Harrison had somehow won his heart. Vivian looked meaningfully at Grace. She had seen many women who wanted to climb up the socialdder, but she didnt expect Grace to be like that. No wonder Gillian Thompson would confront her. Grace, you dont really have a thing for the eldest son of the Thompson family, do you? Graces eyebrows knitted when she saw Vivians inexplicable look. Before she could respond, Vivian patted her shoulder and advised, Theres nothing wrong with liking someone, but some feelings are better left unrequited. Otherwise, youll only hurt yourself. As her words fell, Vivian blinked her beautiful eyes, hiding the deep meaning in them. She didnt mind having an extra love rival, and she certainly wasnt afraid of someone like Grace. Because the wife of the eldest son of the Thompson family would never be an ordinary person with no background. There was no chance for Grace Harrison and Damian Thompson. Apologize, Grace Harrison. Vivians voice was filled with certainty, not allowing any objections. Grace chuckled, her gaze shifting from respect to disdain as she looked at Vivian. She had been unsure before, but now she saw through Vivianpletely. Vivian was nothing but an opportunistic, snobbish person who disregarded right and wrong. It wasnt the first time Grace had encountered such a situation. Since she was young, she had seen the most disgusting thing being the way people treated different social sses with different attitudes. But just because shecked a background, did Grace deserve to be bullied? She suddenly recalled Ivy Thompsons words. Ivy Thompson said that Gillian had no rtions with the Thompson family, so Grace shouldnt be afraid. I C will C not C apologize. Graces voice was full of confidence, with no trace of fear on her face. Staring intensely at Vivian, Grace pointed at her hair and said, Sister Vivian Wilson, Gillian Thompson cut in line, cursed at me, and even poured dishes on my head. What is your reason for asking me to apologize? Just because herst name is Thompson and I have no background, I deserve to be bullied by her? Graces defiance left Vivian embarrassed. She could not tell Grace that she might get revenge from Gillian Thompson in front of Gillian. Vivian hadnt expected Grace to be so unappreciative. Vivian decided not to say anything further. After all, it was Grace who offended the Thompson family, not her. By the time Grace Harrison faced Gillian Thompsons revenge, she would know that justice meant nothing and background was everything. Sister, I know youre helping her because of her Thompson surname, I dont me you. Grace Harrison remained calm, but Ivy Thompson said that Gillian Thompson is no longer associated with the Thompson family, you dont have to protect her so hard, in fact, if you do, you might offend Ivy. As these words were uttered, Vivian Wilsonsplexion changed significantly. Vivian had also heard about Ivy Thompson and Gillian Thompsons issues, and if it were a fight between Gillian Thompson and Grace Harrison, she would definitely stand by Gillian. But if it were a fight between Ivy Thompson and Gillian Thompson, she would undoubtedly choose Ivy Thompson without hesitation. Everyone knew that in the current Thompson family, Ivy was the most favored. Moreover, her W organization identity made people wary. Even if she was a fool, she couldnt afford to be an enemy of Ivy Thompson. Are you telling the truth? Did Ivy actually say that? Vivian Wilsons eyebrows moved. If Ivy said that Gillian was no longer connected to the Thompson family, it meant to deliberately kick Gillian out of the Thompson family. Seeing that Vivian was almost persuaded by Grace, Gillian Thompsons anger red up, and she roared, What nonsense are you talking, you wretch? What does Ivy think she is? Her word determines whether I have a rtionship with the Thompson family? She can just erase the feelings between me and my parents and brothers with a single sentence? Besides, how would someone like you even get a chance to meet Ivy? Dont bluff! Gillian Thompsons words dispelled Vivian Wilsons doubts. Ivy Thompson was now a popr figure in the entire Capital City business circle. Socialites wanted to approach her, and countless people tried various methods to meet her. How could Grace Harrison be able to meet her? In fact, Molly Walker was indeed very busytely. People who usually lingered outside the Leaford familys vi would be driven away, but the time when Grace met her was indeed a coincidence. Bluffing Haha. Grace Harrisonughed out loud, You know whether I am bluffing or not. You! Gillian Thompson covered her heart, her face turning blue and white with rage, Grace Harrison, well, well, very well. This Grace Harrison just wouldnt back down until she was faced with her doom. Since she wanted to make a big fuss, let her do it. After all, she was now a disabled person. Whether she won or lost, Grace Harrison wouldnt escape the consequences. She limped over to Grace with her crutch, raised her hand, about to p her face when the door suddenly sounded, Bang bang! Vivian Wilson and Gillian Thompson stared at each other. Just now, so many people saw them entering this room. It was possible that someone from the school hade to investigate. Gillian Thompson retracted her hand and sat down in her seat. Vivian Wilson opened the door, and outside stood a man in a ck suit. The man was dressed in a suit, looking handsome and eye-catching. His hair was cut short and simple, his facial features were delicate, and his eyes were sharp. Seeing the man, Gillian Thompson quickly stood up: Second brother! Why are you here? Gillian Thompson was both surprised and happy. She hurriedly limped towards him with her crutch. Nichs Thompson said nothing, his gaze shifting between her and Grace Harrison. Gillian Thompsons heart suddenly clenched, afraid that Nichs knew she had been bullying someone. Blinking, tears flowed from her eyes in an instant. Second brother, shes been bullying me because my leg is crippled. Sister Vivian was helping to teach her a lesson. Nichs didnt respond but looked at Grace Harrison with her hair covered in solidified grease, a few oil marks on her lovely and beautiful face, and a few grains of rice hanging from her forehead. This pathetic and pitiful appearance just verified what others had said earlier. Gillian had indeed caused trouble again. Second brother, your timing is perfect. Gillian Thompson hurriedly moved closer to him and pretended to be angry. Ive been studying hard at school, but this girl said that I was abandoned by the Thompson family and that I dont deserve to study in this school. Ive followed your advice, studying hard here, but I didnt expect that some people would not leave me alone. Gillian Thompson used Grace, one word at a time, tears streaming down her face. Nichs looked at her steadily, his face expressionless as his deep brown pupils seemed to pierce into her heart. Gillian Thompsons heart beat wildly, her mind raced, struggling to control her trembling body. Because she had been diagnosed with depression, her second brother decided to give her another chance. However, his sudden appearance left Gillian unclear about Nichss intentions. Today was a working day, and Nichs should have had meetings to attend. Why did he suddenly show up at school? Caught red-handed, Gillian Thompson closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and cried with tears rolling down: Im a disabled person, a freak at this school. You said that studying hard would lead to a good ending. I want to live a good life, but some people dont want me to have a good life. Second brother, please send me back to our hometown. Every day I stay here, I suffer more. Chapter 348 - 347: Not Qualified Chapter 348: Chapter 347: Not Qualified Upon hearing her say she didnt want to live anymore, Joshua Thompsons facial expression finally softened: Im d youre okay. He thought about the doctors warning. The doctor said that Gillian Thompson had been diagnosed with depression and her mood could be erratic. Seeing the food on Grace Harrisons head, he immediately connected it to Gillians illness. If it were before, Gillian would never have done something like this. Seeing Joshua appear, Grace unconsciously clenched her fingers. As she watched the affectionate exchange between Gillian and Joshua, it seemed they had a good rtionship. She had read gossip about the Thompson family; the second son of the Thompson family doted on Gillian. Once, when someone tried to pursue Gillian and stalked her, he sent the person to the hospital the very next day. If Joshua believed only Gillians side of the story, would he take revenge against her? It was impossible to say she wasnt afraid; she didnt have the confidence of Gillian. If she lost the opportunity to study, her life would be over. She might be forced to inherit her familys business and even obey her fathers wishes to marry. This was not what she wanted. Thinking about it, Graces heart clenched fiercely. Gillians affectionate attitude toward Joshua shocked Vivian Wilson. Who said Gillian had been abandoned by the Thompson family? With Joshuas attitude, he waspletely a devoted sister-enthusiast! Vivian looked sympathetically at Grace. Now that her brother was here, lets see how she could handle this situation. Grace lowered her head, her fingers tightly clenched as she grew more nervous. Joshua walked over to her side. Grace held her breath, staring nkly at the handsome yet indifferent man. Im sorry. Joshua apologized immediately. Second brother Gillian wanted to justify herself, but Joshua continued: My sister has depression, her emotions are unstable. If she has offended you, I apologize on her behalf. Second brother, why are you apologizing? Its her fault! You dont know that she shamelessly seduced our big brother Gillian was about to say that she seduced Damian when a few more people entered from the door. Molly Walker walked in front, followed by Amanda Leaford, Joshua Thompson, and Damian Thompson. Seeing them, Gillian was so surprised that her mouth opened wide. How could they be here?! Amanda looked at Gillian, her eyes shifting to Gillians face and legs, and her expression turned bad. It seemed that not only did Joshua spend a fortune to heal Gillian, but he also sent her to this university. Ivy was right; her silly son had done something stupid again. Amanda pointed at Gillian and questioned Joshua: Didnt you say you sent her back to your hometown? What is the meaning of this? Are you nning to keep her hidden away like your secret lover? Joshuas face changed instantly. He had said before that he would send Gillian back to their hometown, but now he was being pped in the face. He nced at Molly, his eyes revealing a hint of coldness. If it werent for this sister, Gillians presence at the school wouldnt have been revealed. Joshua, youre being too foolish! Amanda was so angry that she could barely catch her breath, and she almost fainted. How could she, who was so smart, give birth to such a stupid son? Her eldest son, third son, and youngest daughter were all like her. Only this second son was really stupid. Youre even hiding this from us, treating us like wild beasts! She almost killed your younger brother! Are you not satisfied until you kill me? Amanda clutched her chest, and Molly quickly helped her. Gillian stood with her crutch, looking lost and drained of energy, like a withering leaf about to fall. So many people suddenly appeared, and Grace was stunned for a few seconds. But the next moment, Damians gaze felt like a heavy hammer striking her face. Damians eyes fell on her, and she couldnt see them clearly from a distance. For some reason, she didnt want this side of her to be seen by Damian, so she quickly lowered her head and turned her back to them. She didnt feel embarrassed at all before, but now she wished she could find a hole to crawl into. She didnt want so many people to see her covered with oil and vegetable leaves. It was too humiliating. She stood there, scared, her eyes involuntarily reddening around the edges. A stack of towels and a mirror were handed to her. Grace Harrison looked up and saw Molly Walkers beautiful, gentle face. Wipe it off. Seeing Molly, a warmth spread through Graces eyes, and her nose felt a little sour. Just now, she had been trying hard not to give in, but deep down, she was still afraid of Gillian Thompson. However, Molly and Damian Thompsons arrival suddenly dispelled the gloom around her. She knew that she would no longer be as passive as she had been just now. Miss Harrison, what exactly happened? Before Gillian could speak, Molly took the initiative to ask Grace. After calming down and wiping her face, Grace systematically recounted how Gillian had bullied her. Miss Thompson wanted to cut in line, and when she saw that I wouldnt let her, she probably held a grudge. After I got my food, she came over, cursed at me, and then just dumped the food on my head. Afraid that Gillian would contradict her, she quickly added, I wouldnt dare bully her; shes disabled. If she med me, I wouldnt be able to clear my name even if I jumped into the Great River. Her words made sense; who would go out of their way to bully someone with a crippled leg? If they were med, it would haunt them for life. Maybe others wouldnt believe her, but Grace wasnt wealthy. She would never take the initiative to bully Gillian unless someone else bullied her first. Molly looked at Nichs Thompson, who remained silent. Gillian dared not speak. She lowered her head with a flustered look on her face. She wanted to live discreetly, not wanting to be discovered by the Thompson family, but Damians attitude towards Grace was too hard for her to bear. Why was she kicked out of the Thompson family, while someone like Grace could be treated differently by her brother? This injustice was like poisonous ants gnawing at her heart, making her jealous and furious. She wanted to warn Grace, to tell her to stay away from her brother and stop her delusions. But Grace said that since she had been kicked out of the Thompson family, she had no say in her business. Seeing Nichs silent, Gillian panicked: Shes lying; thats not what happened at all. Her voice was noticeably weaker. Damian stood beside Grace, and under the gold-rimmed sses, his pure, clear phoenix eyes showed a hint of worry: Ill take you to the hospital. Graces shoulder trembled slightly, her face reddening all the way down to her neck. Seeing Damian like this, Gillians eyes turned red with rage, and she lost herposure: Brother, dont be fooled by this kind of woman! Ive seen a lot of women like her, with impure intentions, trying to marry into a wealthy family! I admit, I started the fight on purpose. Thats because her intentions were clear: shes trying to seduce you, an enchantress. I just wanted to warn her not to go too far, but she said I wasnt qualified to interfere in her business and that I wasnt good enough. As she spoke, Gillians tears began to fall. Yes, she wasnt good enough, but was Grace? How did a vige girl from a broken family, whose father was a bricyer, have any right to be her sister-inw? Whether her intentions are pure or not, its none of your business. Damians expression was indifferent as his handsome face remainedposed. He took a piece of tissue and gently wiped the stains off the girls head, being both thorough and careful. Everyone knew Damian didnt care for women and rarely talked about anything aside from work. However, it seemed that his rtionship with this girl, Grace, was indeed different. Gillians face suddenly turned pale. She never thought Damian would treat her like this. Previously, both Joshua Thompson and Ivy Thompson had inly expressed their disgust towards her, yet Damian seemed to turn a blind eye, not making things difficult or scolding her. She thought Damian, like Nichs, still loved her the same way as before, just without expressing it. Thats why she instinctively tried to teach Grace a lesson, thinking Grace didnt deserve her brother. And now, Damian had actually confronted her in front of everyone. Gillian felt cold from head to toe. Seeing how Damian behaved, Vivian Wilsons mouth opened slightly, her fingers clenched into fists. She had interacted with Damian before, and he had always maintained a one-meter distance from her, both germophobic and courteous. She thought he was like that with everyone, but now she realized there was an exception. Damian calmly cleaned the dirt off of Graces head, not feeling dirty at all. At this moment, Vivian Wilson wished that she had been the one whose food had been dumped on her head. ment0ment Chapter 349 - 348: Nicholas Thompson’s Inner Struggle Chapter 349: Chapter 348: Nichs Thompsons Inner Struggle Such a gentle Damian Thompson was not only something she had never seen before but also something no one else in the Thompson family had seen. The way Damian was drying Graces hair made the tense atmosphere suddenly turn ambiguous. Looking at this scene, Amandas previously angry mood suddenly calmed down. She scrutinized Grace carefully; her eyes looked exactly like those of her good friend. Moreover, Grace had helped her humiliate Phoebe, which made her feel even more positive towards her. She would be satisfied if a girl like her became her daughter-inw. Brother, why dont you take her to the hospital first? Molly looked closely at Graces face. It looked a bit red on the forehead, probably due to a burn from the dishes. Damian nodded, and Grace felt embarrassed. Being alone with Damian would only further verify Gillians words, making her feel awkward and embarrassed. Theres no need, Im not hurt. I just need to take a shower. Damians actions to dry her hair made her anxious, and her heart beat uncontrobly. She kept persuading herself not to fall for him. Go to the hospital. Theres a little redness on your forehead. If you dont treat it in time, it could leave a scar. Hearing Damian mention a scar, a hint of panic shed through Graces eyes. A scar? She didnt want a scar! At this moment, Vivian walked over and said to them, Ill go with you. She looked deeply at Grace and then turned to Damian, kindly advising, After what Gillian said, Grace must not want to be misunderstood any further. If Mr. Thompson takes her to the hospital, she certainly wont go. Why dont I go with you? This way, we can avoid any misunderstandings. Right, Grace? Vivian winked at Grace: You dont want to be misunderstood for seducing young Master Thompson, right? Grace looked at Damian, her lips pressed tightly, not responding. Vivians words put her in an awkward position. No matter what she said or didnt say, she would feel embarrassed. Molly nced at Vivian, her brow raising slightly. This girl with sses seemed considerate, but her words were full of thorns. Seeing Molly look at her, Vivian smiled warmly and greeted her, Hello, Miss Ivy, Im Vivian Wilson. I will soon be young Master Thompsons assistant. Vivian Wilson Mollys lips curled up slightly. She remembered that her brother had hired some kind of assistant, apparently an heiress from the Wilson family named Vivian Wilson. Since her brother took over the Thompson Group, he was very busy with many things, and it was inevitable that he would need an assistant for handling small tasks. However, she didnt have a good impression of Vivian. She remembered that a moment ago, she seemed to be siding with Gillian. When Molly ignored her, Vivians heart thumped with unease. She didnt know where she had offended the newly arrived fourth daughter of the Thompson family. Sister, Grace hesitated, Please apany me to the hospital. Damians gaze made her anxious and nervous. If she didnt go to the hospital, the matter might not be settled. Although she didnt want Vivian to go with her, she had no choice but to make a decision now that she was in this position. Hearing that she wanted her to go, Vivians expression rxed. It seemed that Grace knew how to be tactful. Damian didnt say anything. With Grace being so young, having a scandalous rtionship with him would be bad for her. It was just right to have Vivian apany them. After they left, Gillian nervously sat down on the chair, ncing at Molly from time to time and then looking at Nichs. If it were before, Molly wouldnt care about Gillians business anymore. But now, it seemed that not caring might be seen as indulgence. I remember that before going to school, you said she wasnt studying at this school. Molly took the initiative to speak, her hands crossed on her chest, looking calmly at Nichs. Nichs paused, his expression unnatural, Gillian can receive a good education at this school. Then she should go to the Womens Virtue ss. Joshua mockedzily, Send this goddess away as soon as possible, Nichs. You really have a hole in your brain. You dont get rid of her, and you actually n to support her for a lifetime? You dont mind spending money, but I think its a disgrace. Joshua Thompsons face was livid. Gillian Thompson, with a red face, begged Joshua, Third Brother, Ive already paid the tuition, please let me finish this term. After I finish the courses for this semester, I will immediately go back to our hometown and farm. I wont bother you all again, okay? If she were to be expelled midway, she would definitely beughed at by her ssmates. The ssmates and teachers here didnt ridicule her for being an adopted daughter of the Thompson family, but they were more friendly to her because of the recent high-profile of the Thompson family. She enjoyed the star treatment at school. If she were expelled now, it would be like pping herself in the face in front of everyone. Gillian Thompsons pitiful appearance didnt move Joshua. Seeing that Nichs Thompsons expression was somewhat loosened, Joshua dropped a heavy bomb, Nichs Thompson, if it was you who got hit by a car at that time, would you not be so brain-damaged now? Nichs Thompsons expression paused. Joshua sneered coldly, My favorite car was ruined by her, and now theres a scar on it. Im telling you now, if you want to keep her, there wont be a third brother like me anymore. Its either her or me, you choose. Third Brother Gillian Thompsons eyes were red from crying, she didnt expect Joshua to be so heartless. Shut up, Joshua red at her with disgust, Stop calling me Brother, are you a f***ing pigeon spirit? Gillian Thompsons expression was stunned, her tears hung on her eyshes, as if she had forgotten her next move. Nichs Thompson looked at Gillian Thompson like this and sighed deeply in his heart. This time, it was mainly because Gabriel wasnt sensible. He had told her to keep a low profile, but she had gotten into trouble again. If he continues to protect Gillian, his whole family might cut off their ties with him. Ill talk to her for a bit. Nichs Thompson showedplexity in his face. Hearing this, Gillian Thompsons face turned pale. This time, Nichs Thompson had also lost patience with her. Just as several people were leaving the room, Molly Walker asked Joshua, Do they have some sort of story? With Nichs Thompsons character, he shouldnt be so unreasonable. After all, he is a legal professional and shouldnt be so biased. Unless there was some other bond between the two. Gillian Thompson was the sister chosen by Second Brother in the orphanage, Joshua said with a slight smile. At that time, when you went missing, our whole family was very anxious, and Mom fell ill. Our family decided to adopt a child from the orphanage. It could both umte merit for the missing you and alleviate Moms illness. Second Brother selected Gillian Thompson among the many candidates. At that time, another family also chose Gillian Thompson. It was Second Brother who persuaded her to choose us. Hearing this, Molly understood. No wonder Nichs Thompson was so responsible for Gillian Thompson. From such a young age, her life had been linked with his. Actually, Gillian Thompson chose us with impure motives at the time, but we all thought that time could change everything, Joshuas eyes became distant, and the smile on his lips made people tremble. If it wasnt for youing back, we still wouldnt know about Gillian Thompsons character. Molly lowered her eyshes and thought of the series of bizarre things that Gillian Thompson had done, such as hiring a killer to kill her brother, employing someone to impersonate herself, concealing the fact that she had found her biological parents, and angering people with the umtion of these events. However, Nichs Thompson ignored all of this and chose to blindly help Gillian Thompson. Thinking of the dishes on Grace Harrisons head, Mollys eyebrows knotted together. If Gillian Thompson continues to live outside under the Thompson family name, in the future, she would only bring shame to the Thompson family. If Nichs Thompson doesnt make a choice this time, she would have to take action herself. Gillian Thompsons character, wherever she goes, would bring shame to the Thompson family. Now the Thompson family is managed by her brother, and her brothers reputation must not be ruined by the likes of Gillian Thompson. Send a message, Mollys beautiful eyes shed with a hint of coldness. The Thompson family has nothing to do with Gillian Thompson anymore. Only in this way can Gillian Thompson be unable to use the Thompson family name to do things. It should have been this way long ago. Joshua didnt agree or disagree, but smiled yfully. If it wasnt for that fool Nichs Thompson protecting her, I would have beaten Gillian Thompson so hard shed be looking for her teeth all over the floor. He managed to save his own life, but Gillian Thompson lived well and didnt receive any lessons. The more Joshua thought about it, the angrier he became and suddenlyughed, Why dont we add Nichs Thompsons name there as well? We dont need such a second brother either. The distance between the two people talking was not far from this room, and this sentence was exactly heard by Nichs Thompson as he walked out. Chapter 350 - 349: Thompson family: With her, not with me Chapter 350: Chapter 349: Thompson family: With her, not with me Nichs Thompson didnt respond, he just walked right up to them. Gillian knows she is wrong. He paused, What do you think should be done? The tuition fee has been paid You ask us what to do, but why not ask what you would like to do? Molly Walker lost her temper, her tone filled with irony and sarcasm, No matter what we do, you always feel were bullying her. Why dont you give us a solution? After learning the story of Nichs and Gillian, she realized that some things were moreplex than she had imagined. It seemed like Gillian was dependent on Nichs, but in reality, it was Nichs who was clinging to Gillian. Being needed and needing others are all forms of bondage and dependence. Nichs was silent for a few seconds. He wanted to say let Gillian finish the semester, but in the end, he couldnt say it. He knew his shorings, and he knew that Gillian had gone too far in some things. Ill have her drop out. Nichs sighed. Despite his reluctance, a decision had to be made. He owned twow firms. If Gillian could not find a job, he could give her one to manage, so she could still make a living. She wouldnt starve. She should have dropped out in the first ce. Shes done so much, yet you still want her to continue her studies, rewarding her instead of punishing her. No wonder shes so cocky. As long as she has you as her brother to back her up, shell never learn to be independent. Joshua Thompson stated, his words cold as ice, each sentence striking Nichs like a knife. Fine, Ill send her back to our hometown. It was thest step he was willing to take. He couldnt give Gillian twenty million, but he could give her a firm to help her survive. As long as she is a Thompson, no one would dare to openly bully her. However, the next second, Mollys words crushed his ns to dust. Tomorrow, Ill have the reporters announce that Gillian has no ties with the Thompson family. From now on, whatever she does has nothing to do with us. Nichs looked up abruptly, staring directly at Molly. When he was sure she was serious, his lips thinned into a tight line, his tone mocking, Ivy, do you really n to ruin Gillian? Yes. Mollys face was stern. Dont forget who made her how she is! Nichss eyes were filled with disappointment. I know youre from the W organization. You can make or break a person with ease. Even though you know Gillian cantpete with you, why wont you Why wont I leave her alone. Molly interrupted him, saying the words he didnt dare to say. Nichs stumbled andughed at himself. Mollyughed, a mix of allure and indescribable sadness. I really envy Gillian, having a brother like you who always takes her side Molly sneered, Do you think everybody owes her something? Do you think that what I have is enough for me to live well, but she has nothing? Nichs Thompson, if she and I switched positions, do you think she would spare me? Nichs caught his breath, his face alternately pale and flushed. He turned his gaze away unwillingly, Theres no ifIvy, all I hope for is that you can let her go. Sorry, I cant let her go. Mollys calm eyes were as deep as a pool, From now on, the Thompson family has me and not her. Oh, and Molly stretched her palm, spreading out her five fingers. Her fingers were slender and fair, but upon a closer look, one could see a deep scar on her right thumb, right at the joint. It was hardly noticeable unless one looked closely. Ever wondered how someone as young as I am could get into an organization like that? Molly moved her thumb, her eyes like a fog, Because I fought for it. My thumb was severed. Fortunately, it was reattached in time, so I wasnt left disabled. She withdrew her hand, her smile light and breezy. Ive slept on the streets, picked up garbage, been bullied by ssmates, and even had my finger chopped off. I treasure my life more than anyone. Nichs remained entirely silent, his knuckles slowly tightening into a fist. His heart felt as if it were tightly bound by a thick rope, gasping for breath. Each of Mollys words transformed into a fist and brutally punched him in the face. Im not as lucky as Gillian, able to use my life to manipte others. If I died, apart from my grandmother, no one else would care. Whether I am in this world or not doesnt make any difference. Mollys eyes were seeminglyughing, her voice soothing as a spring breeze, So many people in this world struggle just to survive, but Gillian, with such good conditions, doesnt appreciate them. She doesnt care about others, nor does she care about herself. She doesnt deserve such good conditions. She only sought death in order to gain what she wanted because everything was within easy reach. Even if Gillian did die, she wouldnt have any sympathy for her. No one spoke in the silence that followed. Before they knew it, the door had been opened. Gillian stood there at the entrance, her face as white as a sheet after hearing Mollys words. She thought Molly had joined that organization out of luck and that marrying Michael Gagher was just a stroke of luck, and, with the status of the Thompson family, she was heavens favored child. If she had been Molly, she might not have lived to meet her biological parents. This time, Molly challenged her with her own personal experiences. Despite her favorable circumstances, she didnt cherish them. Meanwhile, Molly bloomed in her despair. Nichs stood upright, his eyes filled with guilt and regret. Molly ignored them, slowly turning around. Behind her, Michael stood in the distance, his gaze deep and icy. It was heated in the cafeteria, so he had taken off his jacket, revealing a beige-colored shirt underneath. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to the elbows. The bracelet of agarwood prayer beads on his wrist entuated his pale skin and long, captivating fingers. Molly found the bracelet somewhat familiar. Oh, it was the gift she had given him on their first anniversary. It wasnt expensive, but it was the thought that mattered. She bought it from an agarwood collector and even brought it to the temple to be consecrated. She didnt know when Michael had started wearing it. Seeing the bracelet now gave her some peace of mind. She walked over to him, reaching out to hold his hand. Lets go. She smiled brightly, like an innocent child. Michael nced at her. His nose was sharp, his eyshes soft and drooping, making his feature soft and serene. Someone cares. Huh? Molly opened wide in surprise. I care about your life, said Michael, holding her hand firmly but gently, reluctant to let go. Dont forget, I saved you. So thats what he was referring to. Molly grinned, Yes, you saved the lives of both my daughter and me. She gently patted her belly, From now on, I also have someone to care for. Michaels dark gaze softened on her belly. At the Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Gracepleted her examination and sat on a chair, waiting for the results. Due to Damians acquaintance with the chief surgeon here, the examination was quicklypleted. Grace looked up at Damian, who was standing next to her, and whispered, Mr. Thompson, you can go and take care of your work, I can wait by myself. Yes, Mr. Thompson, dont worry. Ill be here with Miss Harrison, nothing will happen, Vivian eagerly interjected. Damian nced at the time on his watch. He had a meeting in half an hours time. He took Graces cell phone and entered his number. Call me if anything happens. Damian patiently handed back the cell phone before instructing Vivian. Once the results are out, please send me a copy and ensure that she is safely taken back to school. Vivian nodded her head continuously. As Damians future assistant, these are the duties she will carry out. His instructions indicate his faith in her capabilities. However, the thought that she was serving Grace didnt sit well with her. If it wasnt for her ambition to marry into the Thompson family and get close to Damian, she wouldnt have stooped to the level of being an assistant. Hearing that Vivian would be escorting her back, Grace felt uneasy. Once Damian left, Grace quickly said, Vivian, there will be no need to escort meter. I can go back by myself. Vivian took a quick nce at her and responded dismissively, Id rather apany you. It wouldnt be good if anything happens on the way. This Grace wasnt as simple as she initially thought. But she remembered that Graces family conditions were not that great. Grace, how did you get to know Mr. Thompson? Vivian couldnt help but be curious about her. Not only did Damian stand up for her today, but even Ivy seemed to be quite concerned about her. Their exchanges didnt look like they had just met for the first time. Thinking about how she met Damian, Grace blushed. I was working at a coffee shop at the time, and identally spilled coffee on Mr. Thompson Oh Vivian drawled, her face showing amusement but her heart filled with scorn. Only someone as lovesick as Grace coulde up with such a cliched encounter. So, you must like him then. Vivian smiled mysteriously, You like him, thats why you intentionally spilled coffee on him, using that method to attract his attention. Chapter 351 - 350: Damian Thompson’s Fiancée Chapter 351: Chapter 350: Damian Thompsons Fiance No. Grace Harrisons beautiful big eyes widened, I didnt do it on purpose. Vivian Wilson smiled without saying anything. It wasnt on purpose. Spilling coffee, and it just happened to spill on Damian Thompson, the odds of that happening are too small to mention. As for Damian Thompsons worth, he wouldnt go to an ordinary coffee shop, and the people in the coffee shop wouldnt dare send a college intern to serve him coffee. This Grace Harrison really lived up to Gillian Thompsons description, very scheming. Seeing Vivian Wilsons smiling face, Grace Harrison furrowed her eyebrows. Vivian Wilson didnt say anything, but her micro-expressions already betrayed her suspicion. This kind of Vivian Wilson made her very ufortable. Ai, this hospitals test results are really slow. I have other things to do in the afternoon, but the results are so slow, its really annoying! Vivian Wilson pretended to be annoyed as she sat to one side, her displeasure clearly showing on her face. Sister Vivian, you can go back first. I dont have anything going on, and I dont need anyone to apany me. Grace Harrison listened to herints, feeling like a heavy boulder was weighing on her heart. She didnt want Vivian Wilson to apany her, even if Vivian Wilson didnt say anything, she could already feel her hostility. That wont work. I promised young master Thompson, I cant break my word. Vivian Wilson put on a serious face, unwillingly said, Fine, when I officially start working, Ill hire an assistant to do these errands. Grace Harrison kept her head down and said nothing. Although Vivian Wilson didnt say anything, her facial expression and actions still showed her dissatisfaction. Grace Harrison decided to y with her cell phone so she wouldnt see Vivians face. Vivian Wilson nced at her screen for a moment, just as Damian Thompson was inputting his phone number. She saw clearly that it was a normal string of numbers. Damian Thompson actually gave Grace Harrison his private number! People like Damian Thompson usually have more than two numbers, one work number, and one private number. She only had Damian Thompsons private number, and Grace Harrison actually had his work number. Vivian Wilson thought she was seeing things, and hurriedly asked Grace Harrison to go back to the previous screen. Grace Harrison, show me the phone number Damian Thompson put in for you. Grace Harrison was taken aback, Why? Just show me, I have his number too, let me see if its the same one. Vivian Wilson immediately tried to snatch her cell phone, but Grace Harrison dodged. Grace Harrison gripped her cell phone tightly and asked cautiously, Arent you his assistant? You should have his number too, right? Vivian Wilson gave a tight-lipped smile. She couldnt admit that she only had his work number. Just take a look, why be so stingy! Vivian Wilsons face turned cold. This Grace Harrison was really obnoxious, guarding a phone number like it was a treasure. Grace Harrison saw Vivian Wilsons excited expression just now. This showed that Vivian Wilson got different contact information than her. She recalled that her father had several phone numbers, and some of the numbers were only known to family members. Could it be that Damian Thompson gave her his private number? Fearing Vivian Wilson would try to snatch it again, Grace Harrison quickly put her cell phone in her backpack. Seeing how quickly she hid her phone, Vivian Wilson scoffed. Just a phone number and you treasure it so muchwhat a pity, no matter how much you treasure it, you will never be able to enter the Thompson family. Vivian Wilson stood up, crossed her arms, and looked down at her, Grace Harrison, let me be straight with you, do you know why I want to be Damian Thompsons assistant? Grace Harrison hesitated and furrowed her eyebrows. Because I will soon be Damian Thompsons fiance. Vivian Wilson hooked her pink lips in triumph, and under her sses, her bright eyes sparkled, My father and Daniel Thompson are ssmates, and my mother also knows Aunt Amanda Leaford. The reason I became Damian Thompsons assistant is because both parents wanted us to get along with each other and develop our rtionship, so we can get married naturally. Since high school, Ive known I was going to be Damian Thompsons bride. Vivian Wilson raised her chin in aloof pride and confidence, I studied hard, and became the top student in school, just to be able to stand beside him one day and be worthy of him. Grace Harrison pressed her lips together, lowered her eyshes and hid the loss in her eyes. Her heart felt like it was tied with a thin rope, and with every breath it pulled painfully. Only someone like sister Vivian Wilson could be a match for someone like Damian Thompson. Forget it. Telling you all this, you dont understand. Actually, Gillian Thompson is right. Making friends and marriage are all about social ss circles. If you dont belong to the same circle, forcing yourself in is useless. Although Vivian Wilsons words seemed caring, they were actually quite stinging. Grace Harrison took a deep breath and said loudly, I never thought about being with him. She understood the principle of not forcing herself into a different social circle and that trying to climb too high would lead to swallowing needles. As long as you know. Vivian sat beside her, her expression finally easing. As Graces senior, she did not want to bully a young girl. As long as Grace keeps her distance, Vivian doesnt want to make life difficult for her, as it would also damage her reputation if that information spread out. I know you might not understand some things now, but happiness is in our own hands, its up to you how to choose, and whether you live in pain or happiness depends on your choice. In other words, if you choose an ordinary person, you could be happy, but if you choose Damian Thompson, youll only suffer. Grace didnt respond, her eyes fixed straight ahead, and suddenly, they brightened slightly. Not far away, Michael Gagher was hugging Molly Walker and walking up the stairs. Envy appeared in Graces eyes. Vivian followed her gaze, quickly stood up, and walked towards Molly. As if remembering something, she turned back to Grace and said, Wait for me here. Ivy Thompsons ambiguous attitude made her frightened today, but for Damians sake, she was willing to face the difficulties. If she married Damian, Ivy would be her sister-inw, so if she gets along well with Ivy, she could secure her footing in the Thompson family, as Ivy is currently the darling of the Thompson family. She must please Ivy. You dont have to help me, I can walk fine on my own. Molly looked at Michael Gagher somewhat reproachfully. When Michael saw another man holding his wife like this, he wanted to do it too. Looking at her not-so-prominent belly, Molly couldnt help but smile wryly. Michael narrowed his eyes and put his big hand on her waist, showing no intention of moving. Maybe because it was the first time he apanied her to a prenatal check, he seemed especially nervous. When it was their turn, Molly went in, and the nurse stopped Michael outside: Gentlemen, please wait here. Michael stopped, his expression bing anxious. After Molly went in, she came out after a short while, her face pale and her steps unsteady. Whats wrong? Seeing her in bad shape, concern appeared on Michaels cold face. Molly tried to speak, but she couldnt say a single word. She thought of what the doctor had just told her. Miss Walker, your report shows that the previous Down Syndrome Screening was high risk. I suggest you undergo amniocentesis or non-invasive DNA testing. As a pregnant woman, her cell phones big data had already rmended various pregnancy risks and benefits to her. Among them, Down Syndrome Screening was the first hurdle in prenatal care. Seeing Mollys trembling body, Michael held her hand tightly and led her outside. Various pregnant women were sitting in the hall, and their curious eyes followed the handsome couple as they left. Michael supported Molly onto a chair, squatting in front of her with a gentle expression. Dont be afraid, well face it together. Looking at Michaels handsome face, Mollys eyes reddened, and her nose felt sour. She bit her lip, closed her eyes, and handed him the report. High risk for Down Syndrome Screening, our baby might be a Down Syndrome child. Michael took the report, not even looking at it, and put it aside, Lets try another hospital. Even with a high risk in Down Syndrome Screening, the uracy rate was only seventy percent. Molly looked down, neither agreeing nor refusing. She knew that the Down Syndrome Screening might not necessarily be urate, but she was very scared now. What if it is confirmed? Was she really going to have an abortion? Chapter 352 - 351: Do You Want It? Chapter 352: Chapter 351: Do You Want It? Down syndrome, low intelligence, most of them cant take care of themselves. If born, it would be a kind of pain for the child. She touched her belly, full of pain in her eyes. Thest time she felt so helpless was when her grandmother passed away. Since joining the organization, theres rarely anything she cant do. But when ites to preserving lives, shes always powerless. If its confirmed, should we abort him? Would you despise him? Molly Walker murmured, as if asking him, but also asking herself. Michael Gagher clenched his lower lip, his heart aching sharply. Lets change to another hospital for examination. This hospitals result might not be urate. Mollys pupils shrank, and she tightly held his hand, Tell me, will you refuse him? Would you want to abort him? Michael Gagher held her hand back: If you want it, well have it. If you dont want it, we wont have it. Molly shuddered all over and leaned weakly against the chair. To abort is irresponsible to life; not to abort is irresponsible to both child and adult. At this point, Vivian Wilsons voice cut in: Miss Thompson, is there a problem with your Down syndrome screening? Molly looked up, her gaze suddenly sinking. Facing her cold eyes, Vivian covered her chest, forcing a smile: I didnt mean to eavesdrop on your conversation. I just happened to pass by. Oh! Actually, some hospitals Down syndrome screenings might not be urate. Their aim is to get you to do another examination. If it turns out theres no problem, the hospital will just say it was a misdiagnosis Vivian kept talking to herself, seeing that Molly and Michael Gagher didnt speak, her tone became smaller and smaller. She didnt want to eavesdrop. She originally wanted to leave when she heard it, but couldnt help it. My cousin is in obstetrics and gynecology, so I know a little about this field. Vivian summoned the courage to speak, looking timidly at Molly. Seeing Mollys expression eased, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank you. Molly nodded at her. Though she didnt like Vivian, she knew her words were well-intentioned at this moment. Michael Gaghers body was full of coldness. He had been too busyforting Molly just now that he didnt even know when someone stood next to them. I saw youing to the hospital, and I wanted to say hello. Ill leave now. Not daring to look at Michael Gagher, Vivian fled in a panic. As she watched Vivian leave, there was no emotion in Mollys eyes. Ill contact the Capital City Maternal and Child Health Center. Lets do another review. Molly nodded. It didnt take long for Michael Gagher to contact the director of the Maternal and Child Health Center. The two rushed to the hospital to do a full set of tests. By the end of the process, Molly was nearly exhausted. Ill take you home. Michael Gagher lifted her horizontally, causing Mollys face to turn red. I can walk on my own. Put me down. Feeling the scrutinizing gazes of peopleing and going in the hospital, she was a bit ufortable. However, Michael Gagher narrowed his eyes, unmoved. His arms were strong and powerful, his long legs walked quickly, and he soon carried her out of the hospital. After the re-examination, Mollys emotions were not as turbulent as before. With the attitude of obstacles being ovee, she decided to wait for the results and then make a decision. As he drove, Michael Gaghers gaze kept darting towards her. When he saw her mood eased, he finally rxed. He didnt expect pregnancy and childbirth to be so nerve-racking. At the moment when Molly broke down today, he even began to resent the baby in her belly. Fortunately, he quickly adjusted his mindset. If it wasnt for this child, the bond between him and Molly wouldnt be so deep. This baby is like a connection between her and him and a testament to their feelings. In the car, the radio was broadcasting thetest news. Breaking news, the International Jewelry Competition finals will be held in Capital City the day after tomorrow, when contestants from all over the world will gather in Capital City Hearing the jewelrypetition news, Molly lifted her eyelid and nced at Michael Gagher. The Gagher family has already given up thepetition, Michael Gagher added. Originally, we only participated in thepetition to let you participate. Since youre not participating, thepetition has no meaning for the Gagher family. Mollys heart was slightly moved: Is the Gagher family still under your control? Yep. Michael Gagher smiled, Bailey Gagher is still too young, and the assistant has been helping him all along. Molly remembered Bailey p his chest, saying that although he was young, he could try to manage thepany. At that time, she thought Bailey was just ying around, but she didnt expect him to actually start managing thepany. Hes almost six years old, and with his little assistants help, there wont be any major issues. Kangxi was crowned emperor at eight, so taking responsibility early isnt a bad thing. Although Michael is talking about Baileys little assistant, it is actually he who is behind the scenes, helping. Luckily, Michael has carefully observed Bailey these days and found that, though only five years old, Baileys focus and insight are far beyond his peers. In a few years, Bailey should be able to take over the Gagher Group without any problem. Molly nces at Michael, the corners of her lips slightly raised. Although Xavier Gagher has died, Michael has always been responsible for the Gagher family. Perhaps, deep down in his heart, the Gagher family is his true home. I have already entered thepetition on behalf of the organization. Molly decides to tell Michael about thepetition. Their misunderstandings in the past revolve around thispetition, and she does not want any more misunderstandings in the future Michael isnt surprised. He has witnessed the capabilities of the W organization firsthand. Compared to his surprise before, he can now ept it calmly. Ill pick you up the day after tomorrow. All right. Molly nods her head while thinking about the Jenkins familys descendant. This descendant must not be Michael, because as a member of the Jenkins family, Michael doesnt seem to know that the organizations founding has something to do with the Jenkins family. So who exactly is this Jenkins descendant who has the painting? Inside the Jenkins familys vi. Jerry Jenkins listens to Mr. Jenkinsints while leisurely lying on the sofa, ying with a string of amber beads. He squints his thin, long eyes, wears a long robe, and has an outstanding demeanor and appearance. Scarlett Jackson sits to the side, her eyes asionally falling on Jerry, and she feels stunned in her heart. She never thought that Jerry could be a normal person. She always believed that the Jenkins familys bloodline could not produce a fool and felt pity for Jerrys illness. When she looks at the present Jerry now, its as if his foolishness is a thing from a previous world. A person with such a demeanor and talent for conversation does not seem like the same person at all. Unless The previous Jerry was pretending. Thinking about this, Scarlett starts to feel uneasy. When Jerrys father initially entrusted her family with the painting, he hoped that they would hand it over to the Jenkins familys descendant. Her father used this as an excuse to verbally arrange a marriage between himself and the child of the Jenkins familys boss. At that time, Jerrys intelligence was worrying, so the marriage was settled for Jerrys brother Zachary Jenkins instead. She also thought that the things left by Zacharys father must be for Zachary. By the time she bes Zacharys wife, everything will naturally be her future childs property. However, Jerrys recovery suddenly puts pressure on her. As Jerry ys with the string of beads, he doesnt seem to be paying much attention to whats going on around him. Scarletts eyes cant help but follow him, her heart racing. Does Jerry know about his fathers inheritance? Just as shes looking at Jerry, he raises his slightly squinted eyes, and their gazes collide. Scarletts heart shudders. When those beautiful eyes open, the dark pupils inside seem to draw her in like a ma, making it impossible to look away. His fairplexion, fromck of sunlight, allows the veins to show through his skin, making him appear pure and fascinating. Miss Jackson, says Jerry, his red lips lifting slightly, Do you like my brother? Hearing this, Scarlett frowns. This straightforward question catches Scarlett off guard. She nces at Mr. Jenkins, and seeing him smile, she slowly nods. I indeed have feelings for Zachary. Not only does she covet his property, but she also has genuine feelings for him as a person. Ever since she learned of her father and Uncle Jenkins arrangement, she has been paying attention to Zachary, who was known as Michael Gagher at the time and had a secret wife. Scarlett observes Michael silently, and gradually, her infatuation grows. However, she is engaged to Zachary, not Michael. She can only endure and wait. When Michael sheds his fake identity and assumes his real identity as Zachary, she finally reveals her true status as his fiancee. Unfortunately, it seems that my brother is about to remarry Ivy Thompson soon. Remarry Theposure Scarlett has tried to maintain slowly begins to crumble. It was hard enough for her to wait for Michaels divorce and for him to assume his true identity as Zachary. How can she allow him to remarry that woman, Ivy Thompson? Chapter 353 - 352: Get Her Personally Chapter 353: Chapter 352: Get Her Personally Mr. Jenkins and I are engaged, even grandfather knows, Scarletts expression shattered for a moment. Mr. Jenkins nodded, speaking to Jerry Jenkins, There werest words from your dad, asking for Scarlett to be our daughter-inw. Last words? Jerry Jenkins beautiful eyes slightly curled up, Fathersst words probably wont be useful for my younger brother, right? Mr. Jenkins took a breath. Its more than useless, his younger brother even dared to go against him openly. People dont know, but he knew. Zachary Jenkins hated Edward Jenkins the most, even to the point of despise. If he knew that Scarlett was arranged by his father to be his wife, he might not want to see Scarlett for the rest of his life. Its all Ivy Thompsons fault. If it wasnt for her, Michael wouldnt be so estranged from me. Mr. Jenkins sighed deeply as a light flickered in Jerrys eyes. Right, Jerry, since youre well now, you might want to start looking for a girl you like. When you get married, Ill give you control of the Jenkins family, Michael I wont rely on him anymore, Mr.Jenkins said. He was old and how much longer he could live remained unknown. He knew his body, he probably didnt have much time left. Speaking of his own marriage, a gentle yet flustered face appeared in Jerrys mind. Zoey Lambert said she had a boyfriend now, but he did not believe it. He investigated her rtionship history that night. Indeed, as he had guessed, Zoey Lambert had never been in a rtionship with anyone, and she was still single. Sure enough, the girl he had his eyes on was so conservative and self-loving. The corner of Jerrys lips rose, with a touch of obsession in his eyes. Zoey Lambert, he will definitely win her over personally. Leafords house, Zoey Lambert, who was reading a book on the sofa, sneezed unconsciously. She put down the book, her mind a total mess. Since learning that Jerry Jenkins was no longer foolish, she hadnt been able to focus on her studies, let alone work. After thest incident at home, her father handed most of thepanys affairs to her. Her father had no sons, and she, as the eldest daughter, naturally assumed the responsibility of the eldest daughter. However, these days in thepany, her subordinates and peers always seemed to be asking her about Jerry Jenkins. Zoey, I heard that Jerry Jenkins is no longer foolish. You were considered to be his wife by the Jenkins family before, are you regretting rejecting Jerry Jenkins now? I heard Jerry Jenkins is so handsome. A friends rtive works as a cleaner at his house. They were amazed when they saw him. You might want to reconsider him? Now that hes not foolish anymore, hes definitely going to be a hotmodity in Capital City! Everyone knew about her and Jerry nearly getting together before, and now that Jerry had recovered his sanity, many people came to ask and gossip. Hearing these questions, Zoey Lambert felt embarrassed and didnt know how to respond. She could only divert with the excuse that she had a boyfriend now. She didnt expect to see Jerry Jenkins so soon. First, her assistant told her that apany wanted to cooperate with her on a technology project in an art gallery in Capital City, but they had to meet with her face to face. Zoey Lambert had no suspicions. However, when the person arrived at thepany, Zoey Lambert was taken aback. The person was none other than Jerry Jenkins. Jerry Jenkins came into Zoey Lamberts office dressed in white casual clothes, his hair fluffy and soft, his bright eyes staring at her without blinking. Zoey Lamberts heart throbbed. Miss Leaford, dont be afraid, I just came to talk about work. Jerry Jenkins sat opposite her, his mocking nce casually assessing her. There was heating in the room. Zoey had taken off her coat, only left with a fitted, Chanel-style outfit inside. On top of it, Zoey Lambert tried hard to maintain her expression as she served him a cup of tea. Jerry Jenkins took the tea, his fingers brushed hers inadvertently. Zoey Lambert quickly withdrew her hand, her face pale. Mr. Jenkins, this is the contract for our twopanies coboration, please take a look. Zoey Lambert quickly picked up the contract and formally handed it to him. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, Jerry Jenkins was not going to use the Jenkins Company for this cooperation with the Leaford Company but anotherpany with the surname Qi. This is my motherspany, Jerry Jenkins exined proactively, I guess the Jenkins family is probably cklisted by your father, and Leaford Technologies would find it hard to cooperate with any of the Jenkins subsidiaries again. Jerry Jenkins smirked, seeing that Zoey Lambert was a bit distracted, a hint of depth seeping into his slightly obsessive gaze. Sign it, Ill agree to any condition. Zoey Lambert was startled, looking hesitantly at him. Mr. Jenkins, this is a partnership, not a game. If she agreed to everything, she feared that she might be rushing headlong into perils and pitfalls. Lets sign it on the basis of a normal partnership ratio. She didnt want to owe the Jenkins family any favours, nor did she want anything extra from them. Jerry Jenkins stood up, walked over to her, slowy leaned in; the obsidian-ck eyes filled with a hint of intrigue ,To be frank Miss Leaford, I like you very much. I just dont understand why youre so scared of me for no reason? Im not a beast. When he had pretended to be ignorant, he seemed harmless so why was this girl so afraid of him? Zoey Lambert tensed up, her eyes suddenly darkening, Mr. Jenkins, we are discussing business, please dont act inappropriately, or Ill call the security! Jerry Jenkins straightened up, backed up a few steps involuntarily, and sat back down in his chair. His beautiful eyes seemed somewhat wounded. In the days when he yed foolish, his grandfather arranged many women for him, but he didnt like any of them. Even Emma Smithst time, it was just to tease her, he had no real intentions. But this Zoey Lambert seemed to want to put a distance between them. He thought that when he was regarded as a fool, it made sense for her to despise him. But now that he had improved, she seemed even more scared of him. Sign it. He massaged his brow, and decided not to tease her anymore. Anyway, there was plenty of time in the future. As long as she lived in Capital City, she couldnt escape from the palm of his hand. He didnt believe that he couldnt tame this proud wild horse. Jerry Jenkinss gaze was bright and piercing, making Zoey Lamberts scalp tingle. For some reason, this Jerry Jenkins always gave her a bad feeling. Especially his tant confession of love seemed like a sharp de, breaking through her defenses that she had built over the years. Over the years, she had various suitors, but a heart-prating confession like Jerry Jenkinss only made her want to escape. Once the contract was signed, Zoey Lambert made up an excuse to leave. She did not dare to tell anyone about the signed contract with Jerry Jenkins for now. This contract involved arge amount of money, but Jerry Jenkins granted more than half of the profit to the Leaford family. This ostentatious method of signing the contract seemed less like a coboration and more like a gift. She wanted to reject it, but Jerry Jenkins signed the contract regardless. Seeing his satisfied look, Zoey Lambert couldnt bear to stay any longer and made an excuse to leave. This matter troubled her so much that she couldnt sleep, gued by nightmares. If she knew thepany belonged to Jerry Jenkins, shed rather not cooperate with him. It was toote to regret now. The arrow had to fly once it was drawn on the bow. After thinking it over, she decided to tell her cousin, Ivy, about this. Ivy was so smart, she was sure to have a solution. She took a copy of the contract and knocked on Molly Walkers door. Molly had just finished a report from Harry Lambert, who said that Olivia Sawyer had officially signed a contract with the newpany and would start promoting it tomorrow. After finishing his report, Harry Lambert mentioned Jeremy Norman involuntarily. By the way, Ive heard that Jeremy Norman has been hospitalized. Harry Lambert paused, It seems quite serious. He hadnt had time to check in detail. Knowing the rtionship between Jeremy Norman and Molly, Harry Lambert reported and reminded her proactively. Ifpared with Michael Gagher, he believed Jeremy Norman was more suitable for Molly. Of course, he was the most suitable one, for he could unselfishly devote his life to her. Unfortunately, Molly did not love him. So, he was willing to stand back and be her powerful assistant. Upon hearing the news of Jeremy Normans hospitalization, Molly was taken aback. Since Jeremy Normans birthday, she hadnt reached out to him. Considering that he had helped her and that she had disappeared after his birthday, Molly felt a pang of guilt. Just then, the doorbell rang. Cousin Ivy, can we have a chat? It was Zoey Lambert. Molly thought of Jerry Jenkinsing over the other day and Zoeys status, she instantly guessed that it must be rted to Jerry Jenkins. Emma Smith had told her that day that Jerry Jenkins did not look like a fool but was pretending. Judging from Jerry Jenkinss behavior at the Leafords home the other day, Emma Smith was right. She got up and opened the door. Cousin. Chapter 354 - 353: The Die-hard Fan of Leaford Family Chapter 354: Chapter 353: The Die-hard Fan of Leaford Family Outside the door, Zoey Lambert was wearing a white house dress, looking pale. It wasnt until Molly Walker handed her a cup of warm water that Zoey gradually regained the warmth in her body. She sat in the chair, lost in her thoughts. Thest time Molly saw her like this was when Zoey returned from the Jenkins family. Zoey was sensitive, and Molly didnt dare to ask questions as she remained silent. It took a while for Zoey topose herself. Cousin Ivy, something happened today that has me flustered, and I dont know what to do next. As soon as her father handed over thepany to her, she had signed such a contract with the Jenkins family. What if she harmed the Leaford family again? She recounted todays events to Molly and handed her the contract. After reading it, Mollys expression rxed. The contract is no problem. Hearing Zoeys description, it sounded as if Jerry Jenkins truly liked her. Molly went through the contract from beginning to end, paying attention to every detail. Cousin, it seems like Jerry Jenkins really likes you. Not only was this contract problem-free, but many of its benefits were also in favor of the Leaford family, including profit sharing. It seemed as if Jerry was being charitable. Zoey nced at the contract, bit her lip, and her face turned bright red. I I dont like him. In her mind, Jerry Jenkins was still the foolish and na?ve young master of the Jenkins family. Moreover, she didnt like the atmosphere in the Jenkins family. Marrying into the Jenkins family would be a p in her fathers face. After what Mr. Jenkins did to my father, theres no chance for me and Jerry. Nopromises would be made for prides sake; she and Jerry had no feelings for each other nor mutual benefits. It was impossible. Seeing Zoey so determined, Molly didnt bring up anything else and hesitated before asking, Cousin, do you want me to help you? Yes, Zoey lowered her head in embarrassment, I didnt want to bother you, but since I just took over thepany, I dont want to worry my father. II want to end my coboration with Jerry. Her father had once said that he would never work with the Jenkins family. Although thispany belonged to Jerrys mother, Zoey was still on edge. Seeing Molly didnt respond, Zoeys face turned red again. If your organization can help, Ill pay any amount of money. If its too much troublenever mind. Only after Zoey finished speaking did she realize her boldness. Although Cousin Ivy was part of the W organization, it might not be appropriate for her to make a direct request. Molly patted her hand and said, Since Jerry was able to sign this contract, it means he doesnt intend to set you up. I know what you meanyou dont want to owe him anything, and you want to separate your dealings with him, right? Zoey nodded. She knew the contract was in her favor, and that was precisely why the coboration couldnt continue. Ill take care of this matter. The issue about her masters descendants from the Jenkins family had not been resolved yet, and she wanted to meet Jerry anyway. Seeing Zoey looking worried, Molly held her hand andughed, Cousin, Im so happy you came to me when you encountered difficulties. Dont worry, as long as it doesnt involve criminal activity, theres nothing the W organization cant do. Ill resolve this issue for you perfectly. Although she hadnt had much contact with Jerry, she knew from thest time he came to find Michael Gagher that he was not simple. If her cousin confronted him directly, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Since that was the case, she might as well meet with Jerry herself. After Zoey left, Molly casually changed into formal clothes and went to visit Jeremy Norman. Although she and Jeremy had no future together, he had never treated her poorly. No. 6 told her that Jeremy had hardly left his home in the past few days and had locked himself up to drink heavily. In her memory, Jeremy was not like this. The thought of him bing this way because of her made her feel extremely guilty. Only by facing and speaking out could they untie the knots in their hearts. As she tidied up and went downstairs, she found a guest had arrived at the Leaford residence. The man was tall and wore a functional suit with silver hair and sunsses. He stood by the fish tank, looking at the fish. Natalie Lambert sat on the sofa beside him, her eyes constantly sizing him up. When she saw Mollying down the stairs, Natalie called out, Cousin Ivy! Someones looking for you. Molly raised her eyebrows, her gaze falling on the silver-haired man wearing sunsses. Hearing her voice, Harry Lambert quickly turned around, removed his sunsses, and smiled brightly. Big Boss, long time no see! Then a scream echoed throughout the room. Harry Harry Lambert?! Natalie covered her mouth, her eyes widened like copper bells, Am I seeing things, Harry Lambert, is it really you? Oh my god, Harry Lambert, my idol! Natalie held on to a chair, her other hand clutching her chest, her face flushed red like a liver. She trembled with excitement, her lips quivering uncontrobly. Oh my! The idol drama has be reality! What did she see? Her favorite celebrity was right in front of her! Natalie Lamberts reaction scared Harry Lambert, making his lips twitch a bit. He had already retired from the industry, so why was there still a crazy fan of his in the Leaford family? Seeing Natalies reaction, Molly Walker couldnt help butugh. She usually only knew that Natalie liked to watch idol dramas, but didnt expect her to be a fan. Harry Lambert!! My Harry! Oh my god I, I, Im so excited! Zoey Lambert seemed to realize something and hurried to find a pen and paper from the table. Blushing, she stammered, Um, Harry, brother, can you please give me an autograph and take a picture with me? She had been a fan for so many years, bought tickets, and seen her idol in person, but this was the first time he hade directly to her home. Looking at Molly Walkers calm expression and thinking about the previous gossip about Harry Lambert and Cousin Ivy, she suddenly realized something. Could the past gossip be true? Harry Lambert likes Cousin Ivy? Oh, my god, what kind of divine drama is this?! Facing such an excited girl like Natalie Lambert, Harry Lambert was used to it. He took the pen and paper, and suddenly asked, Are you a stalker fan? Natalie was stunned but shook her head, No. Harry Lambert smiled, his handsome face shining brightly. He quickly signed his name and handed it to Natalie, then turned to Molly Walker and said, Lets go, lets go and see Jeremy Norman together. Cousin Ivy! Natalie excitedly hugged Molly Walkers arm and whispered in her ear, Can you ask him to take a picture with me? I really like him so much! As she spoke, tears began to form in Natalies eyes. Seeing her idol was exciting enough, but her idol had actuallye to her house. Natalies eyes welled up with tears, and her tears swirled in her eyes. Molly looked at Harry Lambert: My cousin is a fan of yours and wants to take a picture with you. A picture? Harry Lambert raised an eyebrow; he never took pictures with fans. He always kept his distance from fans, and after retiring, he never interacted with any fan leaders. However, since Molly asked, he had to take a picture even if he didnt want to. After all, this girl was Mollys cousin. Harry gestured to Natalie, Come here. Natalie handed her cellphone to Molly and trotted over to Harrys side, giving a thumbs-up sign. Molly took several photos and even recorded some videos. Natalie took back her phone, flipped through the contents, and trembled with excitement. It was worth it, so worth it. Her fandom life wasplete! Seeing Natalie so happy, Molly couldnt help but smile, as if she was infected by her enthusiasm. After getting in Harrys car, Michael Gagher suddenly called Where are you? Molly was taken aback and looked at Harry Lambert, suddenly feeling a little guilty for some reason. Where are you, Ille and pick you up. Michaels voice was full of patience. When she heard that he wasing to pick her up, Mollys face turned red. She was going to see Jeremy Norman. If Michael Gagher found out, he would certainly explode in anger. She thought about it but didnt exin anything, only addressed the person on the phone, Im going out to run errands, wait for me at the Leafords. Hearing the sound of Michael Gagher, she could sense his happiness over the phone. Once she exins everything to Jeremy Norman, she could resolve the love affair early and be with Michael Gagher without any burden. Okay, Ill wait for you at the Leafords. After saying that, Michael Gagher added, Take good care of yourself. Molly knew that he was still worried about her health. Although the baby in her belly had the risk of Down syndrome, she had already passed the most ufortable period. I will, dont worry. After hanging up, it didnt take long for the car to arrive at the Capital City Third Peoples Hospital. This hospital was best known for its internal medicine department. Could Jeremy Norman have something wrong with his internal organs? After finding Jeremys hospital room, hey pale on the bed, surrounded by worried doctors. Mr. Norman, you have Rh-negative blood, and our hospital does not have this blood type. Theres no matching blood in the entire citys blood bank. If this continues, your life may be in danger Chapter 355 - 354: Kneeling to Beg for Mercy Chapter 355: Chapter 354: Kneeling to Beg for Mercy Jeremy Norman, wearing a hospital gown, leaned on the bed. His face was pale, and there was fatigue in his eyebrows and eyes. Over the years, he had be indifferent to life and death and even felt that living was more painful than death. On the other hand, his mothers shouting and crying by his side gave him a headache. Upon hearing this, Jeremys parents were suddenly panicked. Rh-negative blood, also known as panda blood, is a rare blood type. But now, Jeremy needs blood. Where could they find such blood? Doctor, although neither my husband nor I have panda blood, we are his parents. Can we give him our blood? Jeremys mother asked, tearful and anxious like an ant on a hot pan. She and Sebastian Norman were not panda blood carriers themselves. How could they have given birth to a child with panda blood? Now that hes suffering from gastrointestinal bleeding and anemia, what will happen if they cant find blood? Does she have to watch her child face danger with her own eyes? Hearing this, the doctor reluctantly smiled and whispered, Im sorry, but your son has Rh-negative blood and can only receive blood with the same attributes. Even if you are his biological parents, theres nothing we can do if the blood type doesnt match. What should we do then Jeremys mothers face turned pale, and she froze in ce. In the past, she was proud when she found out her son had such rare blood. Rare blood type signified preciousness. But now, it seems that rare blood type people are helpless when faced with a significant crisis. What precious blood type! She would prefer Jeremy not to have such a blood type. Husband, you go to the agency to see if they have this kind of blood. Jeremys mother grabbed Sebastians hand, anxiously saying, You only have one son; you cant let him be in danger! Sebastians face was also grave. Having lived for so many years and experienced various situations, he made a call to several people in his cell phone. These people are his connections, specifically people with Rh-negative blood types he befriended. After learning that his son had this blood type, he had specially befriended these people in case his son needed blood in an emergency. He had to call the fourth of five people to get through. Hello, Mr. Leaford, I am Sebastian Norman. Sebastians tone was solemn, My son is in trouble and needs RH panda blood. Could you pleasee to Capital City Third Peoples Hospital and do me a favor? Sebastian, its not that I dont want to help you. I was diagnosed with leukemia a while ago, and I also need blood now. If you didnt ask me, I was nning to ask your son to donate some blood for surgery! Upon hearing this, Sebastians face turned cold, toozy to even respond, he hung up the phone. Thest person he contacted was abroad and couldnt make it back in time. So far, his years of stockpiling blood bank connections had gone to waste. How did it go? Jeremys mother looked at him expectantly. Sebastian let out a weary sigh and put down his cell phone. Either I couldnt get in touch with them, or theyre out of town. After so many years, the location of everyones work might have changed. Moreover, this incident was so urgent that even if they were in another city, they might not make it in time. What should we do then Jeremys mother put her hand on her forehead, her legs weakened, and she almost fell. Molly Walker and Harry Lambert came over just as they saw this scene. Seeing Molly, Jeremys eyes sparkled suddenly. Why did youe? Molly put the fruit aside, and Jeremys mothers face copsed immediately: Who told you toe? Get out, we dont wee you! Since learning that she and her son couldnt be together, Jeremys mother no longer pretended to dislike her. After all, theres no hope now; why not keep her out of sight and out of mind? If it werent for her, her son wouldnt have gotten his body into this condition. Molly ignored her and looked at the doctor, asking, How is he now? The situation is not good. The doctor didnt beat around the bush, Without blood, there is no source of life, and no medicine will work. How much blood does he need? Five hundred milliliters. Five hundred milliliters, which was not too much. Seeing Molly Walker seriously inquiring about the illness, Jeremy Normans mother felt even more infuriated. Ivy Thompson, what are you asking so much for? My son ended up like this because of you, how can you still have the nerve toe here?! Mom! Jeremys face turned cold, I ended up like this because of myself, it has nothing to do with Molly. Stop ming others for everything. Jeremys mothers face turned pale and flushed alternately. It seemed like she was the one with the problem and needed to reflect on it. Sebastian Norman nced at his wife impatiently. She hadnt been this unreasonable when he married her. Howe she couldnt control her emotions recently? Was it menopause? Miss Thompson, do you have any way of getting blood? Since Ivy has the backing of the W organization, she must have a reason for asking the doctor like this. Maybe she could find a way to get Rh-negative blood to save Jeremy. Although he offended Ivy, Jeremy and Ivy had a good rtionship. Considering their friendship, Ivy surely wouldnt ignore his plight. Dad! Sebastian frowned, knowing what his father was thinking. If things continue this way, Molly will be morally kidnapped by his parents again. Faced with such parents, Jeremy felt powerless. They were his parents, not Mollys. Seeing Jeremys anxious look, Molly nodded at him, indicating that he should rx. Although she didnt like Jeremys parents, there wont be many chances to interact with them in the future, so it was unnecessary to argue with them, let alone waste her time. Upon hearing Sebastians words, Jeremys mother immediately shut up, her eyes lit up. She almost forgot, Ivy was a member of the W organization. I heard your organization is omnipotent, with many talented people. You must be able to find someone with Rh blood type, right? Jeremys mother staggered in front of her, her eyes red as if she had been crying, and knelt down on her knees. Please help Jeremy. Aunt can pay any amount as long as you can save him. Molly frowned and helped her up: Aunt, dont do this, even if we find someone now, its toote. Toote Right, unless there were people with Rh-negative blood in this hospital, her son didnt even have the strength to stand up, let alone find someone in time. Jeremys mothers face turned pale, her lips even turning ck. She fell to the ground, her body appearing drained of energy, tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, looking pitiful. No matter how despicable, she was still just a mother. Molly lowered her eyes, walked to the doctor, and calmly said, I have Rh-negative blood, take my blood. That statement caused a ripple effect, and Harry Lambert immediately changed his expression, coldly saying, No! Molly, have you forgotten your current condition? Youre pregnant and prone to anemia. How can you give blood to others? Jeremy was also shocked. He had never expected Molly to have this blood type. I dont want your blood Jeremy tried to get up but fell back on the bed. He didnt even have the strength to get up C what a waste Hearing that she also had panda blood, the doctor looked surprised. Pregnant women are prone to anemia, I dont rmend you donate blood. But if he doesnt get blood now, hell die. Molly pointed at Jeremy, This living person only needs my 500ml of blood to stabilize his life. I know that pregnant women are prone to anemia, but I had a check-upst time, and Im not anemic. As long as I recover well, it wont be a problem. When she had her examination, they drew a lot of blood and didnt see any problems. She didnt mention that if the non-invasive DNA test results didnt pass, the baby might not be saved either. Instead of that, its better to save this living life first. After all, she owed Jeremy a favor, and she had to pay him back eventually. Hearing that she had panda blood, Jeremys mother looked up, her eyes filled with excitement. You said you also have Rh-negative blood? Chapter 356 - 355: To Save or Not to Save Chapter 356: Chapter 355: To Save or Not to Save You have Rh-negative blood? Jeremys mother excitedly stood up, If you provide a blood transfusion for Jeremy, dont worry about the follow-up medical expenses, I will take full responsibility. If you dont mind, I will personally take care of you, and from now on your child will be my child. As long as you save Jeremy, I will do anything for you Aunt thanks you, thank you, please help save him, I beg you Listening to Jeremys mothers incoherent speech, Molly Walker remained silent. Personally take care of She would probably die young. Doctor, lets try it, Molly looked at the doctor, I wont cause any trouble if something happens. Upon receiving this assurance, the doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief. Theres no choice, as there are many medical disputes nowadays, and such a risky decision might bring trouble to the hospital from the pregnant womans family. Youre the father of the child, right? The doctor nced at Harry Lambert and whispered, As long as you both agree and wont cause trouble for the hospital if anything happens, I can make an exception here. Everyones life is important, with no distinction between high or low, rich or poor. Compared to the patient in the bed, drawing blood from the pregnant woman doesnt necessarily mean a major problem will ur. Rescuing the most pressing one is the priority. Harrys face looked extremely unpleasant, and he was about to deny it when Molly stared at him and shook her head. Harry gritted his teeth, nced at Jeremy, and his face turned from green to white in anger. He wore sunsses so others couldnt see his eyes, but the displeasure on his face was evident. Why should she draw blood to save someone when she herself is pregnant? But when thinking about how this person was Molly, it made sense. Blood transfusions are not a one-for-one exchange, but they have the potential to save a life. If it was not Jeremy but an ordinary person lying in the bed, Molly would still make the same choice. Harry recalled that when Molly became the leader of the organization, no one dared to say no because almost everyone in the organization owed her a favor. She did the dirty work that others refused to do, and she never declined to help when she could. Over time, peoples initial disdain turned into respect for her. No one was as fierce as her, yet no one was as kind. Perhaps this was also the reason why he liked her. Harry closed his eyes and simply stood aside, not saying a word. Jrmy, on the other hand, firmly disagreed. In the end, it was his mother who threatened with her life for him to reluctantly nod agreement. He knew Molly didnt like him, but for that very reason, he did not want to be saved with her blood. Jeremy, you cannot make your dad and I lose our only child! Jeremys mother covered his hand, as tears dripped down quickly, From now on, no matter what you do, your mother wont interfere; no matter who you like and want to be with. But you have to live first. Only by staying alive can you have the chance to do what you want. Jeremys face showed some helplessness, but there was a sparkle in his eyes. He lowered his eyshes, covering his beautiful eyes. Jeremy, as long as you agree to treatment, your mom and I will retire. We will travel the world and no longer interfere with anything you do. Ever since Daniel Thompson retired, it has be a trend for the older generation in Capital City to retire as well, and he had also be interested. He had only talked about it before, but now he genuinely wanted to retire. If he didnt hand over thepany to Jeremy now, Jeremy would lose even the meaning of being alive. By then, if he lost his only child at an old age, what would be the use of all that money? It would be better to let go earlier. Doctor, since everyone agrees, please arrange for my blood draw as soon as possible. Molly checked the time; she had only two hours left. She had promised to have lunch with Michael Gagher today. At the Leaford familys vi, Michael Gagher wore a shirt with a long windbreaker over it. His top button was slightly open, showing his fair neck. With his tall stature, he was very attractive just by standing there, causing the busy servants of the Leaford household to nce at him from time to time. Standing next to him was a freshly returned from a meeting, James Leaford, chatting with him asionally. James had scissors trimming the tree branches while discussing the history of the Leaford and Thompson families development, giving Michael a thorough exnation. Michael appeared calm andposed, his eyes slightly narrowed, his voice gentle. After conversing with Michael, James admired him as a close friend despite their age difference. James was straightforward and often enjoyed talking with younger people in his daily life, but there were very few people Michaels age who had such insights and visions into the future. He also found that Michael had an extraordinary memory, drawing on ssic references and expressing well-founded and practical opinions on the path of business development. A man like this being his nieces husband would be satisfying for James. How about we go inside and sit? Having Michael stand outside the entire time, James finally realized that it was not quite appropriate. He had been so absorbed in their conversation that he had forgotten to sit inside. Thank you, Uncle Leaford, Molly will be back soon, so Ill wait for her here. James Leaford looked him up and down, realizing he seemed to have dressed up on purpose today: Why? Is there something special about today? Michael Gaghers mouth curled up, his voice clear: Today is my birthday. Before, he never celebrated any holidays, but Molly had been giving him birthday gifts every year. This year, he wanted to actively celebrate with her. People say that making wishes on birthdays cane true, so he wanted to make a wish to the heavens for Molly to ept him again. After the small incident during the pregnancy check-up, he realized that not only did he need to give Molly a sense of security, but also the entire family. Now that the misunderstanding was cleared up, the next step was to remarry. He had everything prepared, just waiting for today. When they first got married, they didnt have a proper proposal and engagement process. This time, he wanted to make up for it all to her. She would have what others have, and what others dont have, she would have too. Thinking about everything he had prepared, his heart became tender and soft. Seeing Michael Gaghers rare good mood, James Leafordughed with curiosity. Youre nning to remarry Ivy, arent you? Ever since James found out that Michael Gagher had fallen out with Mr. Jenkins, he guessed that Michael was mostly trying to reim his Gagher identity. Although youve been removed from the household registry, if you can find reliable people to help, exin the situation, you should be able to solve it. In this era where money talks, many problems can be easily solved. However, an hour passed after noon, and there was no sign of Mollys return. Even the Leaford family servants had gone to lunch, and he still hadnt seen Molly. Two hours passed, and there was no movement on the cell phone. By now, he had made many calls, but no one answered. Could something have gone wrong? At the thought of this possibility, Michael Gaghers face turned dark and terrible. He called the Jenkins family housekeeper: Check Mollys whereabouts for me. Normally he wouldnt investigate Mollys whereabouts, but in this situation where she couldnt be reached, he had to resort to this method. Soon, he found James Leaford and checked the surveince footage of Mollys previous trip. When they saw Molly leaving with Harry Lambert and getting in his car, the atmosphere suddenly froze. James Leaford forced a smile and patted Michael Gaghers shoulder: Maybe shes busy with something, and if something were to happen, news woulde right away. Theres nothing wrong. Why dont you wait a little longer? Michael Gaghers thin lips tightened, his lines cold and hard, his eyes as dark as an abyss, gazing distantly at the horizon. James Leaford chuckled, not knowing how to console him. He spected that his niece most likely forgot what day it was today. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and called Molly countless times, but no one answered. A sense of unease filled James Leafords heart. His niece wouldnt just happen to have messed up today, would she? James Leaford didnt say anything on the surface, but deep down he was also getting anxious. Especially when he thought about the surveince footage where she left with another man, his eyelids kept twitching. Michael Gaghers eyes were lowered, and the lines of his face held a sharp coldness. Today was his birthday, and she walked out the doorughing and talking with Harry Lambert. She had promised to have lunch with him, but had stood him up. The Jenkins family housekeeper was efficient in finding out Mollys location based on the license te. Young master, Miss Thompson is currently at Capital City Third Peoples Hospital, where she just gave Jeremy Norman a blood transfusion. A blood transfusion? She gave Jeremy Norman a blood transfusion? Shes pregnant, how could she have the guts to give Jeremy a blood transfusion? The chilling atmosphere around Michael Gagher instantly condensed. The clenched fingers creaked, revealing his inner emotions. The housekeeper continued: Jeremy Norman has Rh-negative blood, and Ivy Thompson has the same blood type, so she volunteered to give him a blood transfusion. As soon as the housekeeper finished speaking, Michael Gaghers face grew darker and more terrifying. Chapter 357 - 356 His Rage Chapter 357: Chapter 356 His Rage She stood him up just to give Jeremy Norman a blood transfusion? Was Jeremy Norman so important that she, a pregnant woman, had to take such a risk? Michael Gagher clenched his lips tightly, his heart feeling as though it were cut open by a knife, causing unbearable pain with each breath he took. He lowered his eyshes, masking the humiliation in his eyes, and asked hoarsely, How is she doing now? Unclear at the moment, but she should be out of danger. If she were in danger, she should have been taken to the emergency room by now. Nobody expected that Ivy Thompson, who was pregnant, would dare to give another man a blood transfusion. It took quite a while for the housekeeper to ept this surprising news. Everyone knew that Ivy had been rumored to be involved with Jeremy Norman. The thought of her risking her life to give blood to another man was Although the housekeeper couldnt see his young masters expression, he visualized the image of a cuckolded man in his mind. She provided blood to another man, clearly not taking Mr. Gagher seriously. Pity that his young master had always been so devoted to her! Michael hung up the phone and drove to Capital City Third Peoples Hospital. At this moment, his phone rang again. Michaels heart trembled. If Molly Walker called to exin, would he forgive her? Before he could think of an answer, he eagerly answered the call. A strange womans voice came from the other side. Mr. Gagher, the proposal you arranged is ready. Shall we postpone the time? Michael felt as if his eyelids weighed a ton, his fingers tightly gripping the steering wheel, as if he wanted to crush it. The time he had prepared the marriage proposal was 13:14:52, and now it was already 13:15. The best moment had passed. However, Molly was at the hospital, giving blood to another man. Presumably, her blood was now flowing through Jeremy Normans body. How ridiculous, she had told him to wait at the Leafords house, and he had really waited there. When he asked where she was, she had just casually said she was busy with something. And now, she didnt even bother to call to exin. Anger and sadness churned within his heart. Michael gripped the steering wheel tighter, his voice hoarse and barely audible, No need to postpone. His Adams apple moved up and down, his throat feeling ufortably swollen and filled with a bitter sweetness. Cancel it. After uttering those words, he felt as if his strength had been drained. He didnt know how long he had been driving, but it felt like an eternity. By the time he arrived at the hospital, the sun was almost setting. His cell phone was turned up to its loudest volume, fearing he might miss her call. But by the time it was four oclock, the phone still hadnt rang. After parking the car, Michael anxiously checked his phone onest time before switching it off. He left the cell phone in the car and hurried towards the elevator. Inside the hospital, Molly on the hospital bed finally began to wake up. She hadnt expected to feel so weak that shed fall asleep right after the blood extraction. By the time she woke up, it was already four oclock. Is Jeremy alright now? Yeah, after getting so much blood from you, he wouldnt dare not be. Harry Lambert said with a scowl. Just after Molly had finished giving blood, Jeremy had nearly been taken to the emergency room again. Fortunately, the blood transfusion was timely. Sebastian Norman even thought about asking the doctor for more blood, but Jeremy stubbornly resisted with his willpower and stopped his parents from insisting. Im much better now, theres no need to take more He gritted his teeth and removed the needle from his hand, scaring Sebastian into not mentioning blood transfusions again. After learning that his life was no longer in danger, Jeremy refused to take any more blood and had the doctor transfuse the remaining blood back into Molly. Can you stop torturing her, please? Harry rolled his eyes at Jeremys insistence. Giving the blood back wasnt as simple as borrowing and returning money. If you really care, get better soon and save more blood for her in the future. Molly had a rare blood type, and she would likely need more blood when giving birth to their baby. Jeremys eyes lit up, and he finally stopped resisting the blood transfusion, surviving the critical period by sheer willpower. In just a few short hours, Jeremy found purpose and energy, bing more lively and motivated. Hes doing better now and said he wants to save some blood for you in case you need it during childbirth. Hearing this, Molly was slightly startled, and suddenly remembered something. She urgently asked Harry, Right, wheres my cell phone?! Did anyone call me? She thought about the appointment she had made with Michael. Could Michael Gagher be still waiting for her at the Leaford residence? Harry Lambert handed her the cell phone. I turned on silent mode so it wouldnt disturb your rest. Molly Walkers heart sank when she saw dozens of missed calls on her phone. Its over, I didnt answer Michaels calls. Among the dozens of missed calls were some from her uncle. Molly closed her eyes, feeling a chill throughout her body. Michael must be furious; otherwise, her uncle wouldnt have called her repeatedly. She tried to return the calls but found that the phones had been turned off. Thinking of Michael waiting for her at the Leaford residence, Mollys scalp tingled with horror. Seeing her preupied, Harry calmly peeled an apple for her. Its just a bitte, just exin it to him when you get back. Its a good test of his patience. Men should be more magnanimous. Harry handed her the peeled apple and said cheerfully, Here, eat an apple and replenish your iron. As the nurses walked by, they asionally cast envious nces at Molly. Although the man wore sunsses, his visible features and attire could tell that he was definitely a handsome man. They would be willing to fall sick if they had such an attractive man to take care of them. The nurses secretly observed Harry, their faces turning shyly red. Under the backlight, the man leaned sideways to ce the apple in the womans hand, a warm and content sight. Michael Gagher stood at the door, witnessing the scene. Molly didnt answer his calls because she was ying lovey-dovey with someone else. While she was donating blood to save Jeremy Norman, she was enjoying the preferential treatment of another man peeling apples for her,pletely forgetting her promise with Michael. Michael stood at the door, the light in his eyes gradually dimming. At that moment, a nurse pushing a cart outside noticed him and loudly said, Excuse me, sir, please make way. Mollys gaze lifted, and she saw the man standing outside the door. The man was tall and stood by the door, blocking the light and surrounded by a faint golden halo. Molly stared at him, dumbfounded. Recalling something, she hurriedly put down the apple in her hand and tried to get up, but Harry held her down. Dont move, lie down and rest properly. Harry had noticed Michael, too. As a man himself, he had long sensed the resistance from Michael. He stood up and walked towards Michael. As they brushed past each other, Harry nced at Michael but ultimately left the hospital room without saying a word, giving them enough time and space. Molly nervously looked at Michael, her heart filled with fear and panic. I didnt get your call Her exnation trailed off as Michael walked towards her. He stood coldly, looking down at her. Why did you supply blood to Jeremy Norman? He asked, the cold tone in his voice sounded like it had been wrung out from an ice cer. We have the same blood type, and the situation was critical at that time. If I didnt donate blood, he wouldve What about the baby? Michael interrupted, Have you ever considered the baby? You are a pregnant woman, not iron. With her mouth slightly open and eyes lowered, Molly quietly exined, I couldnt just stand and watch someone die in front of me, and the Down Syndrome Screening had high risk, maybe the baby She couldnt bring herself to say the words might not survive. The atmosphere grew awkward. Michael let out a cold, sarcasticugh, grabbed Mollys hand, and growled, Your Down Syndrome Screening only showed high risk, not a confirmed diagnosis. Are you really that eager to harm the baby? Seeing his reaction, Mollys eyes started to water. A few months ago, she wouldnt have dared to imagine him caring so much. But now, it seemed that not only did he care, but he cared deeply. Molly touched her belly, her nose growing sour. Donating blood to Jeremy was merely repaying a favor, and she tried her best not to care about the little life inside her because not caring meant not being disappointed. But Michael cared more than she did. Before she could say anything else, Michael stopped listening and walked away in long strides. Michaels lips tightened, and his eyes were filled with turbulence. He didnt ask her why she didnt answer his calls or whether she remembered his birthday. Before the Down Syndrome Screening result came out, she had already sentenced their unborn child to death. The explosive disappointment in his chest and the taste of blood in his mouth would ultimately be his cross to bear alone. In the end, Jeremy Norman was more important than the little life inside Molly. Chapter 358 - 357: Don’t Blame Her Chapter 358: Chapter 357: Dont me Her Michael Gagher! Just as he was about to step out the door, Molly Walker nervously clutched the thin quilt and said in a panic, I just fainted and didnt receive your call. I didnt intentionally stand you up. Hmm. Michael didnt say anything else, just gave a faint hmm and left without looking back. Molly lowered her eyes, feeling a tightness in her chest. She didnt know how to exin, but she knew Michael must be very dissatisfied. Harry Lambert was leaning against the wall, holding a cigarette in his hand. Seeing Michaeling out, he waved the cigarette and said, Dont me her. I turned off her cell phone. She just had a blood test, her body is weak, and I turned off the sound of her phone to let her rest. Michael gave him a cold nce, with just one look, making Harrys brow furrow. Was Michael really that jealous? Harry wanted to say a few more words for Molly, but the look in Michaels eyes had left him speechless. He felt it was not the right time to talk. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. So it was best to keep quiet. After Michael left, Harry hurried back into the room, What did you guys say? Why is he so angry? We didnt say anything. I already exined everything that needed to be exined. Molly held her forehead, feeling a bit weak as she leaned against the bed and closed her eyes to rest. Michaels silent departure made her even more ufortable. She knew Michael must be upset, but she had already exined. What more did he want? If he was truly unhappy, he could say it instead of showing such a cold face to everyone. She recalled a quote she once saw, a good love is mutual and should be honest. And she had been honest enough. Perhaps it was because of just having a blood test that her body felt tired and her mood was also oppressed. At her most vulnerable moment, she needed someone to apany her. Michaels indifference and hasty departure drained her of energy and confidence. Just then, James Leaford called. Molly hurriedly answered the call: Hello, uncle. Have you met Michael? James teased her over the phone. As Molly thought about Michael, her chest tightened, but she just gave a faint hmm in response. When do you n to have the remarriage wedding? Why not have it in Capital City, with me escorting you? Considering his unreliable brother-inw, James said with certainty, Uncle has everything nned for you, including the hotel, and will make sure you have a grand wedding. He had heard that when Molly first married into the Gagher family, there was novish celebration and many guests were not even invited. Since the Gagher family nned to have a secret marriage, the wedding at that time must have been conducted in a low-key manner. His two daughters had taught him how important a sense of ceremony was to a woman and that it would follow her all her life. Now that Michael had proposed again, as Mollys uncle, he had to make up for her with a grand wedding. Hearing this, Molly paused for a few seconds before asking softly, Uncle, why did you suddenly mention this? Uh James was taken aback and asked quietly, Didnt Michael propose to you? No. Molly tightened her fingers, bit her lip, her eyes reddening. Not only had he not proposed, but things ended on a sour note. James fell silent. After Michael left, he thought the couple would have gone on a date and tried to estimate when the dust would have settled before he couldnt help but call to confirm. Unexpectedly, Michael hadnt proposed? Feeling Jamess disappointment, Molly clutched her phone tightly, hesitating to ask, Uncle, why did you ask about this? Was Michael nning to propose to her today? Oh, its nothing. I just saw Michael waiting for you for so long and thought he was going to propose If he didnt, then I must have guessed wrong. James guessed that some unexpected event might have caused Michael to postpone his initial n to propose, so to prevent Molly from feeling disappointed, and avoid ruining Michaels carefully nned surprise, he had to find another excuse to cover it up. After all, in his opinion, that kid Michael would propose sooner orter. There was no difference between a little earlier or a littleter. As for the matters between the younger generation, he shouldnt interfere, and he couldnt interfere. When are youing back? Your mom cooked delicious stuffed snails with pork for you today. Shes waiting for you guys. Well be back soon. Molly chuckled. Thinking it was a dish personally prepared by Amanda, the mncholy in her heart was swept away. They said Amandas cooking was delicious, but she never really had a chance to taste it. She doesnt n on telling anyone about giving blood to Jeremy. The blood was already drawn, and shes fine. Telling anyone would only make her family worry. Thinking of Michael, who left without looking back, Molly decided to call him. She doesnt want any misunderstandings between them. If there is a misunderstanding, address it as soon as possible. Shes not the timid type and isnt afraid to take the initiative. The phone rang beep-beep a few times before it was finally connected. Molly let out a sigh of relief and said loudly, Michael, if youre free tonight, lets have a chat. There are some things I want to say to you in person. Sorry, Miss Thompson. A weak female voice came from the phone, Zachary is taking a bath. I can have him call you backter if you want? Listening to this familiar voice, Mollys heart sank to the bottom. It was Scarlett How could Scarlett and Michael be together? Hearing Scarletts voice, Mollys mood was indescribable,plicated, and oppressive. No need Molly clenched her teeth and hung up the phone with a hard scalp. After hanging up the phone, Scarlett hurriedly ced the cell phone on the coffee table. Jerry, sitting across from her, looked at her with interest and said, Miss Jackson, youre quite brave. When the phone rang, he didnt dare answer it, but this Scarlett was different. As soon as she saw the caller ID, her eyes lit up, and she eagerly answered the call. What surprised him even more was that Scarlett actually knew Michaels cell phone password. Scarlett sat on the sofa, gently stroked the hair at her temples, andughed, I just told the truth. Zachary was really in the shower. Zachary was indeed taking a bath. Since returning from the hospital, he had tossed his cell phone on the coffee table and rushed into the bathroom without looking back. Jerry looked at the phone on the table, his eyes unfathomable. Today was his younger brothers birthday, and their grandfather had threatened him with death to get him toe back. However, his younger brother didnt seem to be in a good mood today. He went straight into the bathroom after returning to the Jenkins family house and hasnte out yet. If water could wash away troubles, it seemed like this younger brother wanted to wash away all the troubles in his life. Jerrys lips curved up slightly, carefully observing Scarlett in front of him. Thinking about how she often talked with their grandfather in the small room, he asked with a chuckle, Miss Jackson, do you have some kind of coboration with my grandfather? Whenever their grandfather talked with Scarlett, it seemed like he was discussing things with someone of the same generation rather than a junior. His intuition told him that their grandfather and Scarlett must be hiding something from him. Upon hearing this, Scarletts eyelids twitched. She indeed had a coboration with Mr. Jenkins, but this coboration had nothing to do with Jerry. What if Jerry found out that Edwards inheritance was left to Zachary and wanted a share of it? Theres no coboration. If there is, its just the coboration of me and Zacharys marriage, Scarlett blinked, whispering, I like Zachary and want to marry him. If I could marry him, Id have no regrets in this life. Can you help me, Mr. Jenkins? Id be grateful. Jerry looked at her deeply. In just a few short exchanges, he had already seen Scarletts ambitions. I cant help you with emotional matters. Jerry lowered his gaze, quietly refusing her. What if I could help you chase Zoey? Jerrys eyes lifted, and his beautiful, clear eyes slowly narrowed. As expected Scarlett smiled like a scheming fox. Everything about the Jenkins family had long been under her control, and Mr. Jenkins wouldnt keep anything from her either. This Jerry had indeed been pretending to be a fool before. As for why he wasnt pretending anymore, in addition to Zacharys provocation, perhaps he was also emotionally stimted. And Zoey was thest straw that broke the camels back for Jerry. Chapter 359 - 358: Truly Infatuated Chapter 359: Chapter 358: Truly Infatuated Miss Jackson seems to have quite some connections. Jerry Jenkins smiled, sending chills down ones spine. His voice was neutral yet soft, making people tremble. Scarlett Jacksons expression remained unchanged, but her palms were slightly sweaty. No wonder Zoey Lambert didnt like him. No one would like a man who seemed beautiful on the surface but was actually poisonous like a flower. People live for their own needs. You are Zachary Jenkinss brother, and you will be my brother in the future. Zoey Lambert will naturally be my sister-inw. As long as you agree, I have many ways to bring you two together. Miss Jacksons method is it by drugging? Jerry Jenkinss gaze was firmly fixed on her. Scarlett Jacksons face changed, remembering how her n to drug Emma Smith backfired on her. At that time, she thought Jerry was just a foolish person. However, who could have expected that he had regained his consciousness. It turned out that Jerry had been pretending all along. He knew her schemes and even went along with her. Such a man was terrifying from head to toe. Scarlett Jackson managed a forced smile: Drugging is the simplest way, but its also the most unrefined and short-lived method. If its Zoey Lambert, we need to use other methods. Her words indeed piqued Jerrys interest. He did like Zoey Lambert, but he despised using such unsophisticated methods. If Scarlett were to attempt drugging him again, he would make her take the drugs daily, so she could also taste that kind of pain. As their eyes met, Scarlett shrank her neck in fear. Just as she was about to say something, Michael Gagher came out of the bathroom, freshly dressed. He nced at the birthday cake on the table, the corner of his lips curling up mockingly. Mr. Jenkins walked out of the room, pointing at the cake and said, This cake was specially ordered for you. Your Dad used to love this bakerys cakes. I wonder if the taste has changed after all these years. Compared to before, Mr. Jenkins looked much more haggard. Having suffered from thrombosis and strokes several times, Mr. Jenkins was already in histe eighties and almost ny years old. Even if he had been a soldier in his younger days, his body couldnt bear the strain anymore. Michaels expression remained unreadable, wiping his hair and passing the towel to a servant: I didnte here to celebrate my birthday today. He was here to pack up and leave the Jenkins family. Mr. Jenkins had long grown ustomed to his attitude. Ever since thest time he had troubled the Leaford family and almost detained Ivy Thompson at home, Michaels attitude towards him had headed downhill. Having been sick several times, Mr. Jenkins had figured out Michaels temperament. If Michael wanted to protect someone, others couldnt touch that person, otherwise, he would show no mercy even to his own family. If you want to live outside, I wont stop you. Whether you remarry Ivy or divorce her, I wont interfere anymore at my age. Mr. Jenkins then turned to Jerry. I wont hide it from you; the doctor told me I dont have much time left. If I live long enough, Ill be able to celebrate the New Year again. If not, I probably only have one year left. Mr. Jenkins spoke these words with a calm expression. Michael nced at him for a few moments. Compared to when he had seen him a while ago, Mr. Jenkins had indeed aged a lot recently. When I was younger, I always wanted to carry on the Jenkins family lineage. Back then, I thought your elder brother would never recover, so I ced my hopes on you. Now that your brother has recovered, I can rest assured. As long as you two brothers work together, the Jenkins family can continue. Before, he could only rely on one grandson, but now he had gained two more grandsons. Wasnt that much better than having just another great-grandson? After all, his grandsons were his own blood. As for a great-grandson, his lifespan was short, and he couldnt control that much anymore. In the future, you and your brother should manage the Jenkins family business together. United, no one will dare to bully you even after I am gone for a century, As for the Jenkins family business, just leave it to Jerry. I dont need it. Michael Gagher nced at Jerry Jenkins with a mocking and sarcastic smile. He lowered his eyes, and his pupils were as ck as ink, quiet and without ripples. Mr. Jenkins, dont say that. Scarlett still wants to take care of you in the future! Scarlett Jackson quickly got up and looked at Mr. Jenkins with some annoyance. Ive never met my own grandfather, so in my heart, Ive always considered you as my real grandfather. Its said that patients need to have a positive mindset. If you maintain a good attitude, even the Lord of Hell wouldnt dare to take you away. Mr. Jenkinsughed heartily, pointing at Scarlett and said to Michael, Look at how filial this child is. I know you dont like her, but feelings can change. You and Ivy Thompson are connected by your child for now, but once that tether is gone, you can look back at Scarlett. Such a good girl, being your wife would not be a loss to you. Michael nced at Scarlett indifferently, the corner of his lips pulling up with a nonchnt tone, If you like her so much, why not let Jerry marry her? She can still be your granddaughter-inw. How could that be possible! Scarlett suddenly shivered, hurriedly saying, Young Master Jerry has someone he likes, and I dont want to force him. I also have someone I love. Michaels eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze suddenly turned icy cold, And I have a child. As for your child, whether it can be born or not is still uncertain. Mr. Jenkins suddenly interjected, Ive already asked the hospital. Theres a high chance of Down Syndrome. Do you really want to raise a child like that? The room fell silent, the air suddenly ice cold. Michael sneered, his lips turning pale, almost devoid of any color. What a way to respect the choices of your juniors, what a way to not interfere. Is your idea of non-interference constant surveince? Mr. Jenkins face turned white and green, his hands awkwardly folding behind his back, Anyway, that child is my great-grandson with blood ties to me. Whats wrong with me wanting to know the results of the pregnancy? She had several tests before and everything was fine, but this Down Syndrome Screening showed a problem. Whats wrong with me being more concerned? Upon hearing that Ivys prenatal test had a problem, Scarlett was secretly overjoyed. Down Syndrome, wouldnt that mean the baby cant be born? Her heart was filled with tion, but she didnt show it on her face. Instead, she murmured softly, I have a distant rtive whose son also has Down Syndrome. His prenatal test didnt reveal it, and they only found out after he was born. Now hes seven or eight years old and still cant walk, he needs to be fed by others. Both the adults and the child suffer. However, medical examinations are more advanced now, and amniocentesis can be performed for a definite diagnosis before making a decision. You dont need to worry about it. Michael sneered with an angry look in his eyes and a hint of anger in his eyebrows. Before the results even came out, these people had already assigned guilt to the baby in Mollys belly. Not only that, but even Molly herself didnt care Thinking of her weak body and how she had given blood to Jeremy Norman, Michaels heart felt as if it had been run over by a car. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and the surrounding area became as cold as if it had just been removed from the refrigerator. Scarlett closed her mouth and looked hesitantly at him. She was genuinely afraid that he would raise a child with Down Syndrome. Although the Jenkins familys wealth could support a child with Down Syndrome, it would be a significant burden. Hearing that Ivys unborn child had Down Syndrome, Jerrys heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Michael with interest. This younger brother of his was really infatuated, giving up the assets of the Jenkins family for such a woman. He thought of Ivy wrapped in a long coat, standing by the side with a faint look on her face. This Ivy Thompson was no ordinary woman either. She managed to enter W organization without any background and was openly protected by the entire organization, something ordinary women couldnt achieve. Michael put the already packed parcel away and picked up his cell phone from the coffee table. Frowning, he flipped through his phones records, feeling that something was off. Scarlett retreated nervously, looking imploringly at Jerry. If Jerry revealed that she took the cell phone, then Michael would definitely hate her. At that time, she had answered the phone without thinking, not considering the consequences, but she had forgotten that Jerry was not an easy person to deal with either. Would Jerry really expose her on the spot? Chapter 360 - 359: Waiting for Her to Take Over the Organization Chapter 360: Chapter 359: Waiting for Her to Take Over the Organization Michael Gagher was ying with his phone, his gaze casuallynded on Scarlett Jackson. Scarlett was so nervous that she didnt know where to rest her hands, her eyes flickered, not daring to meet his. Did you touch my phone? Michaels voice sounded mild, yet his words brought a cold chill that was both threatful and icy. Scarlett instinctively took a step back, her eyes full of panic. No, I didnt touch it. Her voice even trembled slightly. She didnt understand, shed been careful and quick, why did Michael realise so quickly? Did he have x-ray vision??? Upon seeing this, Mr. Jenkins voiced his dissatisfaction, Shes been chatting with Jerry the whole time, and she doesnt even know your phone password, how could she touch your phone? Michael, you didnt scramble your brain in the shower, did you? If you say I touched your phone, do you have any evidence? Besides Im not interested in your private matters. Scarlett argued hard, but she was also very guilty. It was all Ivy Thompsons fault, had she not called, she wouldnt have picked it up instinctively. She really regretted it now, if she had known earlier that Michael was so sensitive, she wouldnt have taken that call. She nced at the silent Jerry Jenkins, her body tense with nerves. Mr. Jenkins looked at Jerry and asked, Jerry, were you here just now, did you see Scarlett take your brothers phone? Although Mr. Jenkins felt that Michael would not use without cause, he also didnt want to misunderstand Scarlett, so he turned to ask Jerry Jenkins. Hearing this, Scarletts heart leapt once again. She didnt hope that Jerry would speak up for her; she just hoped that he wouldnt expose her. Now Mr. Jenkinss words had directly pushed Jerry into the spotlight. Scarlett pleaded at Jerry with her eyes, her lips mped tight, her cheek muscles tense with strain. Whether or not he understood her silent plea, Jerry suddenly smiled, that gentle expression fetching. I was indeed talking to Miss Jackson the whole time, I did not see her touch your phone. Upon hearing this, Scarlett immediately felt relieved. Good, this Jerry Jenkins who used to be brainless, finally has a brain now. You see, even Jerry says she didnt touch your phone, youre making something out of nothing, wrongfully using people without reason. Mr. Jenkinss face was angered, Apologize to Scarlett right now! There is no need, Mr. Jenkins. Scarlett stopped Mr. Jenkins awkwardly, afraid that the matter would escte further. She then looked at Michael Gagher, pleadingly, Michael, I really didnt touch your phone. No matter if this matter gets exposed in the future or not, at least for the time being, she should confuse the issue. Once everything settles down, there will be plenty of time to confess. But her visit today was unexpectedly beneficial, as she found out about the problem with Ivy Thompsons baby. Although the Down Syndrome Screening may have false positives, thats an extremely small probability. As long as Ivy Thompsons baby gets aborted, she can expose the truth regarding the W organization being the Jenkins family, then Ivy Thompson will be left with nothing, and Scarlett will hold all the cards. Thinking of this, Scarlett had to pretend to be even more wronged. Seeing Scarlett denying, Michael Gaghers thin lips curled into a mocking smile. The cell phone had certainly been touched. He had a good memory, and remembered clearly before he entered the bathroom, his phone was ced at a forty-five degree angle facing the door, but when he came out, the phone had been adjusted to a sixty degree angle on the coffee table. Although the person who touched the phone deliberately disguised the phone interface and the order as before, he still noticed those small details. He cast a cold nce at Jerry Jenkins, whose smile was pure and innocent. Picking up arge bag he had packed earlier, he tossed it over his shoulder and headed for the door. Seeing him about to leave, Mr. Jenkinss face fell. Michael, today is your birthday, I dont have many chances left to celebrate it with you, cant you let me apany you for a birthday cake today? Among his two grandsons, Mr. Jenkins felt more guilt for this younger one. Although Jerry was not the brightest in the past, at least he had not suffered much, he had been well protected. On the other hand, this grandson, having moved from the Gagher family to the Jenkins family, escaped from near-death situations several times, and had even gone through a divorce, he cherished him from the bottom of his heart. He didnt have much time left, and previously he hadnt celebrated his birthday with his grandson. Now that the opportunity was finally here, he really didnt want to see his grandson leave. Michael Gagher didnt look back, replying indifferently: No need, I dont like sweet food. Especially since the cake was Edward Jenkins favorite, he didnt even want to look at it. Seeing him about to leave, Mr. Jenkins angrily pounded his crutch on the ground, making a loud noise: Are you trying to infuriate me to death? Fine! If you leave this door today, dont think abouting back! Mr. Jenkins eyes were red with anger, Im your grandfather, I wouldnt harm you. Isnt it possible for me to have a simple piece of cake to savor our family bond? If I hadnt seen how gloomy you were when you returned from the hospital, I would not have even tried to reach out to you and invited you to share this cake! Michael Gagher stopped in his tracks, and the rooms temperature dropped sharply. Observing this, Mr. Jenkins snorted coldly: Ivy Thompson would rather donate her blood to Jeremy Norman than celebrate your birthday, youre not going to find her now, are you? There arent many real rtives in this world who truly care for you. Those who were once here are now gone, and only your grandfather cares about you. How can you be so oblivious? Michael, in this world, only your family loves you most! Mr. Jenkins spoke earnestly. After Mr. Jenkins finished speaking, the room suddenly fell silent. Hearing about Ivy donating her blood to Jeremy Norman, Scarlett Jackson was so shocked that her eyes widened. No wonder Zachary Jenkins seemed in such a bad mood today. He must have been dumped Mr. Jenkins words seemed to tear down thest shred of self-restraint. Michael Gagher coldly nced at his grandfather. I will not return to the Jenkins family. Please dont meddle too much in my affairs. If Molly Walker choose to donate blood to Jeremy Norman, its her business. He wouldnt let anyone interfere in matters between him and Molly. Mr. Jenkins had not expected that his words would cause his grandson to sever ties with him. Watching him leave without turning back, Mr. Jenkins clutched his chest and coughed a few times; Scarlett offered her support. Mr. Jenkins! Mr. Jenkins sat down on the sofa and sighed as he looked at Scarlett. Scarlett, Mr. Jenkins is helpless. As Zachary Jenkins grandfather, he was not even consideredpared to such a frivolous woman. Ever since he found out about the pregnancy test result, he had been monitoring Ivy Thompson closely, but he never expected that she would donate blood to others despite being heavily pregnant. With such a woman, its hard to say whether the child in her womb is Michaels. Scarlett immediately handed Mr. Jenkins a cup of hot tea and tried tofort him in a low voice: Mr. Jenkins is angry now. When he cools down, I will try to persuade him toe back. Dont bother. Once youre in contact with those people, inform him about it, tell him about his responsibility and hell understand my good intentions. Whenever he thought about the business that his son had built being handed over to someone else, Mr. Jenkins was reluctant. Fortunately, Scarlett had already established contact with the people from the organization. When the token has been passed on and the organization takes over, Michael will return to the Jenkins family for his woman. Scarlett nodded, and thought about the uing designpetition, feeling a growing sense of excitement. Soon, she will trample this woman Ivy Thompson under her feet. So what if Ivy Thompson is an employee of the organization? When shes the leader, even Ivy will have to listen to her. Ever since Ivy helped Olivia Sawyer, she had lost a lot of face in the entertainment industry. One moment she was talking about sidelining Olivia Sawyer and everyone was helping her marginalize Olivia, and then overnight, all of Olivias resources were taken away, making people in the entertainment industry fearful of her again. But she had never imagined that Olivia Sawyer would win the favor of the Big Boss. If she hadnt investigated carefully, she might have missed the protector behind Olivia Sawyer. No wonder one day Olivia Sawyer lost her resources, and the next day she was inundated with endorsements. The person behind her was the Big Boss! Theres no shortage of beautiful people orworking in this industry, but whatscking is someone to protect them forever. Olivia Sawyer went from having nothing to top-tier resources, which sent a significant message to the industry C Olivia was being protected, no one could touch her. Between the Big Boss and Scarlett Jackson, everyone would of course choose the Big Boss. This Big Boss not only has a strong financial position and official backing, but he is also powerful and mysterious, so much so that even she dared not delve too deeply. Thinking about this all being part of Ivy Thompsonswork, Scarlett Jacksons frustration was mixed with excitement. This wasnt just Ivy Thompsonswork, it was clearly thework of the W organization! As long as she took over the W organization, everything in the organization would be hers in the future. Chapter 361 - 360: How to Explain Chapter 361: Chapter 360: How to Exin The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, so much so that she almost forgot that Jerry Jenkins was still here. After Mr. Jenkins left, she nned to leave as well, but was stopped by Jerry. Miss Jackson, dont forget what you promised me before. Scarletts face went slightly stiff, but then sheughed: Dont worry, Ill keep my word. She didnt expect Jerry to be so infatuated with love, still thinking about Zoey Lambert. I thought you would have feelings for Emma Smith, but it turns out the one you like is Zoey Lambert. She clearly remembered that Jerry almost slept with Emma. Although drugs were involved at the time, Jerrys body should have felt something. Recalling his near-incident with Emma, Jerry sneered, his cold voice passing from his nostrils to his throat. He looked at the woman in front of him with a mocking smile, his face somewhat ugly. Scarletts heart trembled, and she feigned a serious smile: Thank you for today. If it werent for you, I dont know how I would have ended things. She never expected Jerry to help her. It turned out to be because of Zoey Lambert. It turns out that everyone in the Jenkins family is full of love. Your brother broke with you guys because of Ivy Thompson, and you betrayed your brother because of Zoey Lambert. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Really? Jerryughed, looking like a cunning old fox. Actually, even if I hadnt said anything, he wouldve guessed you tampered with his cell phone. Scarletts beautiful face twisted slightly. Jerry blinked his clear, beautiful eyes: A mans intuition is very urate. If he didnt know you tampered with his cell phone, he wouldnt have asked like that. Why did you help me, then? Scarlett was surprised. Arent you afraid hell resent you? He doesnt even care about me as his brother, why should I care about him? Jerry raised an eyebrow, his smile inscrutable. I helped you because I care about Zoey Lambert. Miss Jackson, youll help me win her over, wont you? Jerrys words made Scarletts heart instantly lift. At the time, she only wanted to secure Jerrys support, so she made such big ims, but Jerrys words carried a warning. If she couldnt help him pursue Zoey Lambert, Jerry would definitely make trouble for her. Scarletts eyes dropped, and her heart felt heavy. Wasnt this just jumping from one fire pit to another? Michael Gagher left the Jenkins house and browsed through his cell phones call history but ultimately couldnt bring himself to make another call. Today, he had already called Molly Walker dozens of times. He found himself so annoying. After thinking for a moment, he finally dialed Jake Leafords number. Jake was recently trying to break up with Elizabeth Aitken. Since thest incident was exposed, Elizabeth had left in the middle of the night, even changing jobs. This time, Elizabeth left him again. Hearing that Michael called him out for drinks, Jake rushed to the bar without a word. Michael reserved a private room far from the noisy area, and as soon as Jake sat down, he started chugging. Did you have a fight with Molly? After finishing a bottle of wine, Jake finally thought of his buddy. Usually, Michael rarely asked him out for drinks, unless he really couldnt handle it on his own. Michael didnt speak, thinking of Molly and Jeremy Normans affair, and poured drink after drink down his throat. In their three years of marriage, Molly never forgot his birthday. But today she did. Oh, isnt today your birthday? Jake brought up the worst possible topic. Are we going to spend your birthday like this? Michael, who was about to take a drink, paused. Under the dim light, it was difficult to see him clearly. He wasnt the type to enjoy celebrating his birthday, but since getting married, Molly celebrated it for him every year, making him start to care about anniversaries. He even specifically chose today to propose. I dont like celebrating my birthday. He picked up his ss and clinked it with Jakes. Jakes eyes fell on his wrist andughed meaningfully. Even though he imed not to care, he still wore the gift Molly gave him. This gift seemed to be from Molly. When he first received it, he showed it to Jake. Jake liked the beads at first sight. With such quality and craftsmanship, even if he asked someone to buy them, it would be difficult to find. He didnt expect Molly, his delicate wife, to buy them. Back then, he even joked that Michael was spending the Gagher familys money to buy things for himself, as if it was just changing hands. Looking back now, Molly didnt care about the Gagher familys property at all. Perhaps her worth was even higher than his and Michaelsbined. No wonder she could get such a good item at that time. Its your birthday today, what good stuff did she send you? Show it to me! Jake Leaford was excited. He usually liked to y with trinkets, and natural objects could reveal a unique charm with some polishing. It gave a sense of mystery and excitement to unbox them. Molly Walker seemed to know her stuff, maybe she sent Michael Gagher something good again. Michael ignored him, ncing at him tly, Isnt this good wine enough to shut your mouth? Jake quickly shut up. He had tried probing Michael repeatedly, but Michael didnt take the bait, which meant he was in a bad mood. Did you have a fight with her? Jake put down his wine ss, suddenly thinking of Elizabeth Aitken and said with a bitter smile, We really are in the same boat. Elizabeth left as well, and I still havent found her. I wanted to ask you to help me check with Molly, but I guess thats not gonna happen. You deserve it. Michael said coldly, with a mocking smile. Jake took a deep breath and sighed bitterly. Youre right, I deserve it. Im tasting the bitter fruit now, I shouldnt have lied to her. Jake took a big sip and said with a sigh, Theres no room for deception in love, right? Did you have another disagreement with her? Thinking of what happened in the hospital, Michael clenched his fingers tightly. Time passed by the minute, and it was still an hour away from midnight. This day was almost over, and he hadnt heard Molly say happy birthday yet. Molly, who had fallen asleep in the Leaford familys vi, was suddenly awakened. She looked at the time, and it was already past midnight. After donating blood, she had been extremely tired. The Norman family tried to persuade her to rest in the hospital, but she firmly refused. After calling Michael and finding out that Scarlett Jackson had picked up the phone, she was so angry that she skipped dinner and went straight to bed. She slept until the early morning of the next day. She looked at the time on her cell phone, then nced again at the date and jumped up. At this time She checked the date again, confirming her suspicions. Yesterday was Michael Gaghers birthday! No wonder Michael was so angry; she hadpletely forgotten about it! What should she do next, how should she exin this? The more Molly thought about it, the more nervous she became. Her heart was pounding, and she couldnt sleep well. At first, she felt justified, and she even thought of reasons for breaking up in her mind. But now, she felt increasingly guilty. Looking at the numerous missed calls on her cell phone, she felt a heavy weight on her chest that she couldnt relieve. Thinking about the designpetition tomorrow, Mollyy in bed in a big font, forcing herself to sleep, but stayed awake with her eyes open until dawn. Early the next morning, Zoey Lambert and Natalie Lambert woke her up. Lets go, lets go, go watch thepetition! Natalie Lambert grabbed Mollys hand, her face full of excitement: The final match of the designpetition is about to start, its only a few kilometers away from our house, and theres also a jewelry exhibition, lets go shopping together and see if theres anything we like. They knew that Molly once wanted to participate in thepetition, butter withdrew due to various reasons. Both Zoey and Natalie loved jewelry, so as soon as they found out that today was the final match of the designpetition, they immediately came to find Molly, wanting to take her along to watch thepetition. Even if she couldnt take part, watching it was still possible, Natalie thought. Seeing the excited look on Natalies face, Molly rubbed her temples. Did you get tickets? The audience tickets for the designpetition were hard to get. Its a world-sspetition, and top designers from all over the world gathered in Capital City. There were only a few seats avable for thepetition, and ordinary people couldnt get tickets. I got it, I got it. Natalie proudly raised her chin, Though they are in thest few rows, at least we got in. After we get in, well move a small stool and squeeze to the front. Molly smiled helplessly. Due to the limited seating at thepetition, spectators in the back could move small stools to the front to watch, but it would inevitably be ufortable. Return your tickets, I have a few front row tickets here, so we can take uncle and the others to watch. Front row? Natalie gasped, You you how many front row tickets did you get? Without certain resources and financial power, the organizers wouldnt sell front row tickets to just anyone. But this cousin managed to get front row tickets! As many as you want. Molly winked, How many do you want, cousin? Natalies eyes lit up: I have two friends who want to watch. Can you get front row tickets? Not the first row, but within the first five! She was also fond of jewelry and had friends who were interested in the same. If she managed to get tickets within the first five rows, she would gain lots of face! Chapter 362 - 361: I Heard That Your Leader Will Be Present Chapter 362: Chapter 361: I Heard That Your Leader Will Be Present Natalie, dont make things difficult for Ivy. Zoey pulled the excited Natalie back. Thepetition is starting today. Where do you expect Ivy to get the tickets for you? An awkward smile spread across Natalies face. She was thinking that since her cousin was a member of the W organization, she would have no problem getting the tickets somehow. However, thepetition was about to start soon, and it was impossible to expect her cousin to steal so many tickets at once. Such a request was indeed unreasonable. Natalie apologized with a smile: Im sorry, Cousin Ivy. I was too excited, and my request was indeed over the top. Please forget what I said Its not too much. Molly blinked her beautiful eyes and said softly, Its not difficult for me to get these tickets. Natalies eyes widened, and she immediately recalled the incident at the Chamber of Commerce. It was said that those tickets were hard toe by, but Cousin Ivy managed to get them without spending a dime. This was the power of the W organization. Natalie rubbed her hands excitedly, Then Ill be waiting for those tickets from you, Cousin. Upon hearing that Molly could get the tickets, Natalie didnt hold back anymore. Ever since she got Harry Lamberts autograph and a picture with him, Cousin Ivy held a divine status in her heart. Before, she had only heard about Ivy from others, but after witnessing her save her ownpany and noticing Harry Lambert being obedient to Ivy, Natalie immediately idolized her cousin. They were of the same age, but her cousin was just incredible! Seeing her sisters eager attitude, Zoey felt a bit helpless. She was about to tell Molly not to spoil Natalie too much when Molly smiled and said, Big Cousin, you shoulde too. I have enough tickets. Zoeys words stopped at the tip of her tongue. She really wanted to attend this designpetition. In fact, she had even saved some money to buy a set of jewelry at the event. It wouldnt be true to say she wasnt curious or wanted to go. As a jewelry enthusiast, she never missed suchpetitions, especially one of this level. Initially, she thought she wouldnt go since Natalie could only get a few tickets, but she didnt expect Ivy to get front-row seats. Thank you, Cousin. She smiled shyly. Natalie grabbed her hand with a wicked smile, And you med me, but you also wanted to go more than I did. Zoey nced at her and tapped her forehead. Then why dont you go get ready now, or youll bete. Natalie looked at her pajamas, stuck out her tongue, and yfully went to the dressing room. Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson parked their car outside, waiting for them. Molly nced at her cell phone, recalling what Michael Gagher said earlier about taking her to thepetition venue. She only told Michael about her chance to participate in thepetition, not even the Thompson or Leaford families. After Michael learned about it, he said he would personally take her there. However, he hadnt appeared yet.Thinking about Scarlett Jacksons voice on the phonest night, Molly felt short of breath. She had forgotten about Michaels birthday, but did he have to spend this day with another woman? Couldnt he remind her if she forgot? Although she had someints, guilt still upied her heart, as she really had forgotten about it. Lets go. Joshua Thompson, with his arms crossed, looked at her hesitation and raised an eyebrow, Waiting for Michael Gagher? Feeling exposed, Molly pulled a tight smile. She looked at the time on her phone, sighed softly, and was about to get in the car when a familiar car drove by from outside. It was Michael Gagher! Mollys heart leapt and she withdrew her foot from Joshua Thompsons car. Seeing this, Joshua Thompson raised an eyebrow and said, As soon as you get a man, you forget about me as your brother. No, no, Joshua, and us! Natalie cheerfully stepped on the car pedal with her little skirt, We wont forget about you, right, sis? Zoey just smiled and said nothing. Molly walked up to the passenger side of Michael Gaghers car and looked through the front window to see his handsome, expressionless face. However, much to Mollys dismay, he didnt seem to show any signs of opening the door. She tried pulling the handle twice but couldnt open it. Molly was somewhat annoyed and headed straight to Joshua Thompsons car. But as soon as she was about to walk there, the car drove away. Molly stood in ce, feeling stunned. At that moment, Michael Gagher got out of the car and opened the passenger door. Molly stood there awkwardly, not wanting to go over. Arge hand wrapped around her wrist. The touch was slightly cold, but it instantly softened her heart. She figured she would let it go. After all, he was the birthday boy yesterday, and he was indeed wronged. As he led her to the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt for her, the heaviness in Mollys heart finally lifted. Yesterday Molly Walkers brain was working at a high speed, trying to find a reasonable wording, That your birthday Im sorry, I forgot. Michael Gagher unbuckled his seatbelt and gently responded with a Hmm. Molly nced at him, knowing that he was still angry. The birthday had already passed, and she knew he wouldnt let go of this matter so soon. After all, it was a fact that she had neglected his birthday. Thinking about what Scarlett Jackson had said yesterday, Molly softly asked, About yesterdays incident is there anything else youd like to tell me? He had been in the shower with Scarlett, and she even knew his cell phone password. This was something Molly couldnt ept. Molly didnt even know Michaels cell phone password herself, yet Scarlett did. This was a tant provocation. Michael nced at the rearview mirror. The girls cheeks were puffed with air, and her ck eyes were spinning, not knowing what she was thinking but it certainly wasnt anything good. I had a lot to say, but Ill save it for another time. A good proposal had been ruined, and the me was on Jeremy Norman. Molly saw that he didnt seem to want to talk, so her heart clenched in anger and she turned her head away. The two of them remained silent for the rest of the journey. It seemed like a century had passed when Michael finally hit the brake, his thin lips tightly pressed together. He didnt know why she was still angry even though he was the one who had been wronged yesterday. Are you feeling better? Her face was still somewhat pale, and hed heard that she had donated a pound of blood to Jeremy Norman yesterday. Thinking of her blood flowing into Jeremys body, his anger was no longer as unbearable as yesterday, but his mood was still terrible. His heart felt torn apart, unable to heal. He knew he shouldnt be so petty, but thinking of her risking her life to save another man while pregnant, he couldnt contain his anger. Im fine; its no big deal. I just donated blood. She nced at him and, sure enough, the mans face became even darker after hearing this. Jeremy Norman is really lucky to have someone like you to save him. Michaels eyes were as deep and intoxicating as the night sky. Upon hearing this, Molly suddenly felt an inexplicable sourness. So he had been jealous all this time At that time, the situation was critical. If I didnt save him, he would have died. Mollys tone paused, Besides, I owe him a favor, and I wanted to repay it Her words trailed off. She couldnt exactly say that after repaying the favor, they wouldnt owe each other anything anymore. This would make her seem pretentious. However, Michael understood what she meant. Not wanting to be indebted meant that they would not have much interaction in the future. Seeing her timid appearance, Michaels anger suddenly washed away. Alright, dont be angry anymore. She unbuckled her seatbelt, leaned towards him, and held his hand, Its my fault. I should have told you about this earlier, I shouldnt have kept it from you. The girls soft voice seemed like a fluffy brush, stirring his heart. Michaels body was as stiff as a stone, his voice was hoarse and heavy: Next time, youre not allowed to donate blood to him. Even if hes about to die in the next second, its not your turn to donate. He added forcefully. Molly nodded, tilted her head yfully, and asked, Is there anything you want to tell me? She had been frank with him, and she hoped Michael could be frank too. Obviously, what happened between him and Scarlett yesterday was not an ident. Having divorced, the two of them could marry separately but she couldnt help but care. She admitted she was petty, but for the sake of their child and herself, she needed to know his intentions. Ive already said what I needed to say. Michael looked down at her, deep and serious, Ive forgiven you. Thats it? Molly felt a bit annoyed. What did he mean by this? Was he nning to hide the fact that he had shared a room with Scarlett? You and Scarlett Miss Thompson! A voice suddenly interrupted her words. Molly looked out the window and saw Scarlett wearing a white fur coat, holding an expensive rare leather bag, standing there tall and graceful, with a smile full of inscrutable depth: I heard that the leaders of your W organization will be attending todays event. Is that true? Chapter 363 - 362: Please Promote Me More in the Future Chapter 363: Chapter 362: Please Promote Me More in the Future Molly Walker smiled without saying a word, nced at Michael Gagher, and saw him remain expressionless as he reached out to grip her hand. Thinking about the call yesterday, Molly instinctively withdrew her hand. Outside the car window, Scarlett Jackson was smiling gently, as if waiting for her answer. Miss Thompson, your leader ising today, right? She asked again, as if she wouldnt give up until she got what she wanted. Molly nced at her, her tone indifferent, Whats it to you? Scarlett Jacksons breathing halted. Affairs of the W organization didnt concern her C not now. But in the future, they would be closely rted to her. This Ivy Thompson, once she took control of the organization, would be the first shed manipte. Letting her show off in front of her C she would make her pay for it sooner orter. Scarlett Jackson took a deep breath, covered her chest, andughed meaningfully, Right, youre not a confidant of the organizations leader. How would you know if hesing or not? I must be overthinking. In her view, Ivy Thompson was at most an employee within the organization. Otherwise, with the nature of the Thompson and Leaford families, they would have made it public and Ivy wouldnt have been bullied by Isabelle in the past. This was enough to demonstrate, Ivy Thompson was a mere rookie in the organization without significant influence. Indeed, Im not the leaders confidant. Molly, with her hand resting on the side of the car, her lips upturned slightly, smirked and looked indifferent, as if nothing could grab her attention. Her raven hair cascaded down the sides of her waist, highlighting her petite, pale face even more. Seeing her like this, Scarlett Jackson was somewhat stupefied. Even though she was ustomed to seeing celebrities in the entertainment industry, Ivys pure yet slightly beguiling appearance still took her by surprise. This pure yet desirous aura appealed to everyone, even she couldnt help but stare. If it was simply a matter of looks, she didnt stand a chance against Ivy. But what she was ying with was her background, the ability to trample Ivy underfoot. From the sound of things, Miss Jackson, it seems like you know our leader? Molly arched her eyebrows, blinked, and yfully asked, Otherwise, how do you know our leader wille? Scarlett Jackson didnt catch the probe in her words, her triumphant lips curving upwards, Not exactly acquaintances, but more like a semi-confidant. Even though she wasnt a confidant now, she would beter. Molly widened her eyes in surprise, Miss Jackson really has extraordinary abilities! Even knowing our leader, be sure to rmend me in the future, okay? Scarlett Jackson giggled, rolling her eyes in disdain. That Ivy Thompson really had quixotic dreams; talk of being rmended, it would be a blessing for her not to be fired. But as Ivy Thompson put it, Scarlett Jacksonpletely dismissed the spection about her identity in the organization. Initially, she was worried that Ivy Thompson wielded substantial power in the organization. After all, even the official W organization had been protecting Ivy and she hadfortably allowed Emma Smith into the organization, almost making her doubt whether Ivy Thompson was the leader of the W organization. But after noticing Ivy bing obsequious at the mention of being acquainted with her own leader, she was instantly relieved. What kind of leader is this? This is simply a pushover worker. Seeing Mollys yful manner, a slight smile flickered in Michael Gaghers eyes. He knew Molly. With her temperament, she wouldnt need a rmendation. This Scarlett Jackson, once taken advantage of by Molly, would probably even have to count the money for her. Molly turned her head to look at Michael Gagher, barely holding back a smile, her lips puckered slightly, What are youughing at? Are you feeling hurt because your old fling is being bullied? Michael Gagher raised his eyebrows indifferently: She and I are not old flings. Heh, they are not Molly Walker chuckled without a word. The phone call yesterday indicates that his rtionship with Scarlett Jackson is not ordinary, but judging by Michael Gaghers reaction, he seems unaware of yesterdays events. Never mind, the important thing now is to tell Harry Lambert about Scarlett Jackson so that he can prepare. They have always been trying to figure out who the woman who took Nathan Parkers paintings is. The other party is clearly hiding intentionally. At first, she thought it was the second daughter of the Jenkins family, but today she heard the secret from Scarlett Jackson. It turns out that the person who sent the painting was not someone from the Jenkins family, but Scarlett Jackson. Scarlett Jackson, with thousands of precautions, never expected that the person standing in front of her was the Big Boss of the W organization. Trying to unt in front of Molly Walker, she forgot to keep a low profile. Knowing that the person is Scarlett Jackson, Molly Walker wasnt afraid anymore. She promised her master not to touch the people from the Jenkins family, but if it was Scarlett Jackson, she could do whatever she wanted. Seeing Michael Gagher getting out of the car and even opening the door for Molly Walker, a series of actions made Scarlett Jackson increasingly jealous. It wasnt until the phone rang that Scarlett Jackson looked at the name on the cell phone, and the cold corners of her lips lifted slightly. Miss Summers, Im in the parking lot. Soon, Violet Summers came to the entrance of the parking lot. Seeing Scarlett Jackson and the bodyguards around her, Violet Summers couldnt help but show a bit of envy. She was not like Scarlett Jackson, who was powerful and well-off. Although herst name was Summers and she was rted to the Summers family, she was just a distant rtive. And Scarlett Jackson, the only daughter of the Jackson family, worth a billion and a half, was simply enviable. Seeing Violet Summers, Scarlett Jacksons face showed a friendly smile. She took a gift box from the bodyguard and handed it to Violet Summers. This is the first time Im seeing Miss Summers, I dont have anything worthy of being a gift, this small gift is just out of respect. Violet Summers took the box and saw the item inside. Her eyes widened and her hand shook slightly. This wasnt just a small gift, it was a high-end rare leather bag worth hundreds of thousands, something even richdies from wealthy families would scramble for. Due to the protection of animals, rare leather bags were bing more and more scarce, and good-looking rare leather vintage bags had be a hotmodity among wealthydies. She also loves jewelry design and has a deep understanding of luxury bags. Seeing Scarlett Jackson being so generous, Violet Summers looked at Scarlett Jackson with admiration. Everyone knows that she was no longer a part of the W organization, and now fewer people were trying to curry favor with her. But Scarlett Jackson, she was drastic indeed. Miss Jackson, this gift is too expensive Violet Summers steadied herself and pushed the gift back, Just tell me if you need my help in the future. I dont need a gift, lets consider that I have made a new friend. Just take it, its only a few days of my pocket money. Scarlett Jackson didnt care and casually brushed her earlobe with her fingers, her smile a bit casual, If Miss Summers despises my gift, then how can we be friends? Since we are friends, you must ept this small token of friendship. Scarlett Jackson put it back into her arms. Violet Summers blushed and epted it seeing that she couldnt refuse. Scarlett Jackson asked, Does Miss Summers still want to return to the W organization? Violet Summersughed awkwardly: I would like to, but theyve already expelled me. The one who expelled you, was it Ivy Thompson? Chapter 364 - 363: If the Big Boss is Replaced Chapter 364: Chapter 363: If the Big Boss is Reced Seeing her mention Ivy Thompson, Violet Summers face visibly stiffened. That person was someone she didnt want to talk about. The people in the organization only told her that they couldnt find that person in the organization, but it couldnt be ruled out that Molly Walker had spent a lot of money to get a fake position in the organization. It wouldnt be difficult for someone who could afford billions to buy a fake position and pretend in the organization. It wasnt until Molly Walker took actionter that the Leaford Group finally copsed under the pressure of the Norman family, and Violet began to doubt Mollys identity. Could this be something that could be done with money alone? How much money would Molly have to spend to save apany and secure so many cooperation deals? Where would a woman who had been raised by a garbage-picking olddy get so much money? Violet Summers couldnt understand it. Ever since her name had been added to the cklist by the organization, she had been suppressed everywhere, and many smaller organizations simr to W organization didnt even dare to ept her. For someone who had been kicked out by the organization, not to mention the organization itself, various enterprises andpanies dared not take her either. After all, who would want to keep a bomb by their side? Now that she was asked by Scarlett Jackson, Violet Summers felt like she had been pped hard in the face. Dont worry, Miss Summers. You can just tell me. Maybe I can help you. Although she knew that Scarlett Jackson was just being polite, Violet Summers still told the truth. I want to go back, but Ive already been expelled. Its very difficult to go back. Unless the Big Boss of the organization was her rtive, she would never be able to go back. Thinking about it, Violet Summers slowly lowered her head. She really hated Molly Walker. It would have been fine if she was an insider of the organization, but she managed to get rid of Violet by spending money. This was a humiliation to her life. I can let you go back. Scarlett Jacksons voice carried a trace of confidence and pride. Violet Summers thought she had misheard. She widened her eyes and stared at Scarlett Jackson: Miss Jackson, you just said you can let me return to the organization? Although she knew Scarlett Jackson was extraordinary, she hadnt expected her to be so powerful that she could actually let her return to the organization. Miss Jackson, no offense, but once expelled from the organization, no one has evere back. Violet Summerss face turned ashen, So far, the organization has never made an exception for anyone. Even if youre a very influential person, its very difficult to break the organizations rules. Violet Summers thought Scarlett Jackson was joking. She appreciated Scarlett Jacksons kindness, but anyone withmon sense would know this was just a joke. Her return to the organization was almost impossible. I know Christopher Evans. Scarlett Jacksons eyes filled with satisfaction, You guess, if the Big Boss is reced, can you stille back? Recing the Big Boss Violet Summers muttered to herself, her face changing color from pale to white. Her expulsion and return depended on the Big Bosss word. If the Big Boss could be reced, of course, she coulde back! Miss Jackson, are you serious about recing our Big Boss? Violet Summers has never been so nervous before. The previous Big Boss was still a man. She hadnt joined the organization at that time. When she joinedter, the new Big Boss had already taken over. It was said that the current Big Boss was the previous ones apprentice, but nobody knew whether it was a man or a woman. However, Violet had heard the masked Big Boss speak that day, and it was a womans voice. Christopher Evans was also her superior and valued her greatly. If it hadnt been for Molly Walkers money, Christopher Evans would have protected her as well. Thinking about how she had fallen from heaven to hell, Violet Summers hatred for Molly Walker through gritted teeth. She stared at Scarlett Jackson and asked, Miss Jackson, do you have a way to rece our Big Boss? If theres anything you need my help with, Ill be there without hesitation, even ifit costs my life. After all, she was living a life worse than death now, so it was better to take a desperate gambit and make aeback. Scarlett Jackson patted her shoulder in satisfaction andforted her, Its not that scary. In a legal society, it will be legal and reasonable to rece your organizations Big Boss, without bloodshed. There was one more thing she didnt say. The current W organizations Big Boss was merely a temporary manager. When Uncle Edward Jenkins founded the organization, it was meant for his descendants, and it never crossed his mind to give it to others. Thinking about the members of the W organization who had agreed to meet her soon, Scarlett Jackson was full of confidence. At first, she was worried that the other party wouldnt recognize the painting or Uncle Edward Jenkins st words. But after negotiating, she realized that they treated her with respect. Miss Summers, what is Ivys position in your organization? She was very afraid of unexpected dangers happening to Molly Walker. Violet Summers hesitated for a moment, and was about to express her suspicions when she touched the bag on her hand and blurted out, Shes just an employer in our organization. Employer? This answer was beyond Scarlett Jacksons expectation and sheughed disdainfully, I thought she was one of your organizations members? Violet clenched her teeth, A while ago, there was a meeting in our organization where the Big Boss personally said that Ivy had provided several billions. Several billions? Scarlett was shocked, How can she have so much money? I dont know either, but the Big Boss indeed said so. In our organization, money makes things happen. With so much money put in, the organization epted the job and has to do it. I guess Ivy has be a VIP client of our organization. In that case, its normal for people from the organization to show up. After all, Harry Lambert, one of the Four Guardians of the organization, has an unclear rtionship with her. So, Harry Lambert is actually one of the Guardians of your organization? A chill ran down Scarletts spine. No wonder Harry Lambert had so many resources and could opt out if he didnt want to get involved anymore. It was because he was a Guardian of the W organization. Thinking back to when Harry Lambert and Molly Walkers scandal caused a sensation in the entertainment industry, Scarlett almostughed out loud. No wonder Molly Walker could get help from the big boss in the entertainment industry, it was all because of Harry Lambert. It turns out that in the end, you still have to rely on men. Scarlett mocked sarcastically but overlooked the fact that Molly Walker was wealthy. Scarlett didnt believe that someone raised by a garbage-picking olddy would have any real money, and thought Mollys fortune came from non-legitimate means. Undoubtedly, the source of these non-legitimate means was Harry Lambert. It seemed that when the W organization changed its leader, Harry Lambert would have to be reced as well. Seeing that Scarlett was unmoved, Violet gradually rxed. Initially, Violet was worried that Scarlett was bluffing, but now Scarlett looked confident. There might be a chance to rece the current boss after all. Miss Jackson, if you have any requests, please dont hesitate to let me know. Although my power is not as great as before, I still have connections. She was Christopher Evans subordinate, and just like him, she was also dissatisfied with the Big Boss. Since Scarlett said she knew Christopher Evans, Violet believed she had chosen the right side. Indeed, I do need your help. Tell me everything you know about this organizations structure and operating rules, Scarlett said nonchntly, Dont worry, I promised I would bring you back to the organization, and Ill keep my word. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is the key to winning every battle. What she didnt know was that at this moment, Molly Walker and Harry Lambert had already discovered her identity too. Molly looked over the message Harry had sent her from beginning to end, Master had indeed entrusted the inheritance and tokens to the Jackson family for safekeeping, including how to contact the people within the organization, and had informed the Jackson family about it. When Michael Gagher was born, Master arranged a betrothal for him, and the person he chose was Scarlett Jackson. In Masters heart, Scarlett Jackson might be the daughter-inw he had chosen. Seeing these words, Molly felt a crack in her heart, and the wind blew right through it. Scarlett was Masters choice for a daughter-inw, then what about her? Recalling her mission, Molly felt a bit dazed. Yes, Master just asked her to marry Michael Gagher, but never mentioned that she should be his daughter-inw. She agreed to apany Michael for a maximum of two years only. These two years, she hadpleted her task, and even added another year privately out of personal desires. It turns out that in the depths of Masters heart, the position of a daughter-inw was never reserved for her. What are you looking at? Seeing her staring at her cell phone, Michael Gagher asked. Mollys heart skipped a beat as she quickly turned her phone over to cover the message on the screen. However, no matter how fast she was, Michael still saw the senders name. Harry Lambert Michael stood quietly, trying his best to suppress the turbulence and pain in his heart. No matter how much he convinced himself, Mollys every move continued to push him away. She could talk about anything with Harry Lambert and offer blood to Jeremy Norman, but she never opened her heart to Michael. Between them, there was always a wall. Chapter 365 - 364: Natalie Lambert’s Confidence Chapter 365: Chapter 364: Natalie Lamberts Confidence Its nothing. Molly Walker, afraid that he would find out the truth about their initial marriage, instinctively turned her face away, avoiding his scrutinizing gaze. Michael Gagher stared at her, his eyes burning, making it difficult for others to discern what he was thinking. You can offer your blood to Jeremy Norman, and let Harry Lambert apany you in anything, but you are unwilling to talk to me more. Michael Gagher closed his eyes and let out a long breath. His voice was hoarse and deep, his heart felt shackled, and every breath he took brought about a throbbing pain. He knew that he had hurt her before, and if she was wary of him, it was his own fault. But when he actually faced the situation, all of his limbs felt cold. Sometimes a good memory can also be quite painful. He was a force to be reckoned with in the business world, yet when facing the girl he liked, he could only lower his head humbly. Emotions are indeed a luxury and pain. Michael Gaghers questioning made Mollys heart tremble. She lowered her head, not knowing how to respond. Should she tell him that she married him with ulterior motives, aiming for his inheritance? Although her master didnt explicitly say he wanted the organization returned to him or his descendants when he handed it to her, he did say that if anyone holding the Nathan Parker painting had any requests, she must grant them. Scarlett Jackson held that painting and wanted her to step down. Should she do it? When her master handed her the organization, it was the L organization. Now, it was called W, and was forged by her and her friends hard work. Looking into Michael Gaghers deep eyes, Molly bit her lower lip and whispered, I will tell you everything after thepetition. Rather than handing the organization over to Scarlett Jackson, she preferred to tell Michael Gagher about it herself. The W organization was her lifes work, and she didnt want to hand it over without understanding the situation. Seeing her difficulty, Michaels gaze deepened, and he reluctantly looked away. He didnt want to force her. He lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low tone, Go to thepetition. If she didnt want to say it, then she didnt have to. As long as she was willing to stay by his side and be happy, he would allow her to have small secrets. Even if he wasnt the person she was willing to confide in. Molly checked the time and saw that there were only three hours left before thepetition. Thepetition was scheduled for two-thirty in the afternoon, which allowed enough time for lunch with the Leaford family. Soon, Joshua Thompson, Damian Thompson, and the Leaford family arrived. Looking at the tickets handed over by the organizers, Natalie Lambert excitedly rubbed her eyes, afraid she was seeing things. Second row! My God, second row! What an excellent position! The first row was for the judges, and the second row was practically a VIP level position. At this moment, several of Natalies friends carrying small bags approached her. Natalie, did you get the tickets? The girl in a white cotton jacket looked worried and scared, Weve already sold our tickets. I heard there are no more left. If you havent managed to get any, we wont be able to enter the venue. Dont underestimate our Natalie. Her cousin Ivy Thompson is part of the W organization. Getting some tickets should be a piece of cake, right Natalie? The girl with short hair, cigarette hanging from the corner of her mouth, looked as if she was enjoying the show. Natalie had asked them to sell their tickets quickly, saying that her cousin, Ivy Thompson, could get front row tickets. This was an internationalpetition, and even if Ivy was very capable, it would be impossible to get so many front-row tickets. Front row tickets were generally reserved for certain government officials and their families. Even if they were to sell, the authorities wouldnt dare do so. Although the W organization was powerful, could it be even more powerful than the government? Catherine, stop talking nonsense. As long as we can get in, its fine. I still want to buy a set of cost-effective jewelry for my mom. My dad worked hard to get these tickets. If he found out I sold them, he would kill me. The girl in the white cotton jacket was on the verge of tears. Dont worry, I didnt sell my ticket. Catherine held up two fingers, pinching the ticket from her bag, her face beaming with a smile, I knew this idea wasnt reliable, so I kept an extra without selling it. Just tell me what you want to buyter, and Ill get it for you. Seeing the ticket, the girl in the white padded jacket opened her mouth slightly, speechless, You you, you I havent even said anything yet, but you all seem to have already decided that my cousin couldnt get tickets. Natalie Lambert crossed her arms, pouting unhappily, Catherine, you didnt sell this ticket, so you dont want my front-row tickets anymore, right? I dont want them. Catherine Brown took a drag on her cigarette and blew out a cloud of smoke towards Natalie. The front-row tickets are only avable to the families of the bigshots. I dont believe your cousin can get them. Hearing this, the girl in the white padded jacket frowned, involuntarily looking at Natalie and said, Natalie At the time when she heard Natalies words, she sold her ticket without hesitation. But now, after carefully thinking about it, she felt that what Catherine said made sense. Even if that Ivy Thompson is amazing, its still not very likely for her to get that many front-row tickets at once. She heard that both the Thompson family and Leaford family members were attending. One ticket might be possible, but with so many people and so many tickets, the difficulty doubles. Im hungry. Im going to have lunch first. I dont want to watch the game with an empty stomach. Catherine sneered, put the ticket in her bag, and left with a swagger. After Catherine left, Natalie took out her ticket and calmly handed it to her friend in front of her: Here, a ticket for the second row. The girl in the white padded jacket took the ticket, looked at both sides for a minute, and finally confirmed that it was a real ticket. Natalie, this ticket is actually real! The girl in the white jacket was excited, her cheeks flushing red. Its for the second row! The second row! I thought we couldnt get in, but I didnt expect your cousin to really get front-row tickets. She thought that when Natalie mentioned the front row, it was just a few rows ahead of the tickets she bought. She didnt expect that this front row would really be the front row. I told you my cousin has a way. Natalie was also happy to get the front-row ticket. What about Catherine She has a ticket, doesnt she? She shouldnt need mine. Natalies smile was a little wicked. This Catherine, although she imed to be her friend, would often throw shades at her and liked topare herself with her. Over time, she didnt have a good impression of Catherine either. Todays incident made her even angrier. Catherine clearly didnt trust her but still wanted to pull her friends to sideline her. Luckily, her cousin Ivy managed to get tickets; otherwise, they wouldnt have seen Catherines true colors. The girl in the white jacket listened to her speak and thought of Catherines words just now. She pursed her lips and, in the end, bit her lip without persuading her. Since Catherine was so sure that they couldnt get tickets, she might be furious if they told her they did now. Thepetition was about to start, and she didnt want to create any new problems. Seeing that she didnt persuade her, Natalie happily put her arm around her neck andughed, Dont worry, it doesnt matter even if she sees it. She gave it up herself, after all. Its not our fault. Tiffany Smith nodded with worry. She hoped they wouldnt bump into her when checking the ticketster. Catherine didnt know that Natalie had already got the ticket and went to a Restaurant near the stadium to have lunch. She sat in the living room lobby at a window seat and saw Natalie entering. She quickly waved at them, Tiffany, hurry up, theres a seat here. Tiffany hesitated for a few seconds and looked at Natalie. She had just promised Natalie that she would eat with her. Tiffany,e on! Catherine went ahead and grabbed Tiffany, patiently saying, Dont you see the ce is full? If you hesitate any longer, well have to eat on the street. As this was the only restaurant next to the stadium, many people wanted to have lunch without missing thepetition, so they had to eat here. Looking at the long queue of people outside and thinking of the seat she had managed to grab, Catherine became even more proud. She looked at Natalie with glee, Im sorry, Natalie, but the space is too small, only enough for two people, so youll have to She was clearly excluding her from the conversation. Natalie justughed but didnt say anything. This Catherine, was she going to keep up the drama all day, huh? Chapter 366 - 365: Ridicule for a Lifetime Chapter 366: Chapter 365: Ridicule for a Lifetime No problem. Natalie Lambert grinned wickedly, You can eat your fill. Catherine, I just agreed to have lunch with Natalie. Tiffany Smith awkwardly declined Catherines kindness. With her? Tiffany, are you joking? Catherine sneered, pointing at the crowd outside, Look at the people lining up outside. If you eat with her, you wont have time to eat before thepetition starts. Look at these people, who knows how long theyll have to wait in line. Dont believe me, ask Natalie if she got a number and how many tables are ahead of her. Hearing Catherines aggressive words, Natalie Lambert let out a coldugh. I dont need to get in line. My cousin booked a private room. Natalie didnt even look at Catherine as she spoke to Tiffany Smith, You dont mind having lunch with my cousins, right? Cousins meant the young masters of the Thompson family. And the cousin, naturally, was Ivy Thompson. Having lunch with these people, Tiffany Smith not only didnt mind but was also a bit excited. Ivy Thompson was a member of the W organization, able to get front-row tickets, not just simply powerful, she, of course, wanted to have a look. Of course I dont mind. I even want to thank your cousin in person. Thank her for getting me tickets. Tiffany Smiths fair face flushed with excitement. Tickets? What tickets? Catherine quickly picked up on the key information, You guys got tickets? Tiffany Smith wanted to reply, but considering Catherines personality and what Natalie Lambert had said, she swallowed her words. Natalie Lambert smirked at Catherine, taking Tiffany with her to the private room. Watching them enter the private room smoothly, Catherine suddenly felt unsatisfied with the seat she had snatched. The table she had grabbed was small and couldnt hold many dishes. But what frustrated her the most was that Natalie had no intention of telling her the truth. Whether they had gotten tickets or not, she wouldnt tell her. Humph! Its all thanks to her cousin anyway. Whats so great about that! She kicked the table corner, wincing in pain. Not long after Natalie Lambert and her friend entered the private room, both the Thompson and Leaford families had arrived. Molly Walker and Michael Gagher sat together, while Tiffany Smith sat not far from them, looking excited and blushing. Many people in the room were those she could only see in magazines or on the news, yet they were right in front of her, talking. Tiffany Smith sat next to Natalie Lambert, her body tense and her face flushed. Natalie Lambert saw her excitement and introduced her to her family with a smile. This is my friend, Tiffany Smith. Natalie gave a big grin, pushing Tiffany to the front of everyone. Hello, everyone. Tiffany Smith stood up to greet them. Molly Walker looked at her with amusement, and Tiffany nervously said to her, Thank you, Miss Thompson, for the tickets. Youre wee, it was no trouble at all. Though Molly said that, Tiffany Smith was still very excited. Did Ivy manage to get tickets for all these people? Seeing Tiffany Smiths excited demeanor, Molly Walker chuckled and remained silent. She didnt have such great ability but had only bought scalped tickets. Money could make the ghosts work, let alone these tickets. Some leaders families werent interested in the designpetition and sold them privately through intermediaries. All it took was a bit of research and willingness to spend money to get them. Money was the least of her concerns after managing the organization for so many years. By the way, I have something to tell everyone. Molly thought for a moment and decided to mention that she would be participating in the contest as well. I will be representing the W organization in this designpetition. The room went silent for a moment. Youre participating in thepetition? Natalie was both surprised and delighted, Thats great news! Ive heard about your talent for jewelry design but have never had the chance to witness it. Now, we can see it for ourselves. Which number are you, do you need our help? Damian Thompson was also somewhat surprised. Joshua Thompson, on the other hand, remained much calmer. It wouldnt be strange for something to happen with this sister. We need to guard the scene securely this time. There can be no idents. Based on previous experiences, his fourth sister had many enemies who might cause trouble. I heard some rivals like to giarizepetitors works, with the purpose of leaving them with no way out. Fourth sister, be sure to protect your work and dont let others see it. After saying this, Joshua Thompson subconsciously looked at Nichs Thompson. Dont tell anyone about Fourth sisters participation in thepetition, including your absent-minded sister. If Ivy had anypetitors, it would be no one but Gillian Thompson and Violet Summers. The fact that his fourth sister only told her family on thest day showed how important and confidential thispetition was. Joshua was well aware of this, but Nichss words were a clear reminder that he had caused trouble for the Thompson family. Nichs did not refute, as he knew he had done many outrageous things and could only make up for them in time. The only member of the Thompson family not present at the moment was Daniel. Daniel had already been staying in the hotel for a full day. Since he had openly pretended to have dementia, he had been waiting in the hotel withoutint. Damian said that after the New Year, he would send Daniel back to their mansion in Sunnydale. With thousands of square feet of space andplete recreational facilities, the mansion would be far less boring than his confinement in the hotel. The doorbell rang ding dong. Daniel stood up vigntly and looked out through the peephole. It was Gillian outside the door. Miss Thompson, Mr. Thompson is resting inside and not seeing anyone, recognizing Gillian, the bodyguard quickly stopped her from going any further. I came to see my Daddy, Ill leave after that. Gillian lifted her chin. Ever since thest incident, her ssmates had found out that she had been abandoned by the Thompson family. Fortunately, her second brother had helped her out, personally delivering things to her every day, so the news of her abandonment had gradually faded. Nichss presence still made people at school wary of her. Even if she wasnt as she used to be, she was still the sister Nichs acknowledged as his own. She had wanted to see Daniel for a long time, and today she finally found the opportunity to do so. Daddy, open the door, Gabriel is here to see you. Please let me in, Gillian pleaded in her voice. I know youre still angry with me, and although Ive done a lot of outrageous things, I know Im wrong. Daddy, whether you believe it or not, I always treated you as my real father. I always wanted to take care of you when you get old, just like when you were sick and I took care of you. No matter what happens, you will always be my most respected father. . Hearing this confession, Daniels face softened slightly. When he was sick, Gillian had taken care of him for a long time. The doctor said that if it werent for her good care, he would have been left with lingering health problems. It was because of this that he had always doted on this daughter. But could he still trust her? Thinking of the things she had done, Daniel sat on the long balcony, closed his eyes slowly. Daddy, I just want to see how youre doing. I really worry about you, Gillians voice grew smaller and smaller. Ill leave after seeing you. I promise not to stay a minute longer. Even pets feel love for their owners, Daddy. Even if you consider me a pet you raised, you must believe that I have feelings for you. The hotel corridor was eerily quiet. Just as the bodyguard was about to pull Gillian away, the door suddenly opened. Daniels stern face appeared in everyones line of sight. Daddy! Gillian broke free from the bodyguards grip, her tearful eyes settling on Daniel. Daddy, are you okay? As she spoke, she looked Daniel up and down, her face full of concern. Daniel silently stepped aside, neither warmly nor coldly saying, Come in. Daddy, didnt you go to the designpetition? Gillian followed him into the presidential suite. I heard everyone from the Thompson family and Leaford family went. My sister got the tickets. They knew you are not sick, so why are you being held in the hotel like a criminal? Gillian grew angrier as she spoke, as if she were defending Daniels honor. She nced up at Daniel and found him neither sad nor happy, his emotions not fluctuating at all. This condition made him look like he really had dementia! Daddy Who said Im not sick, Daniel suddenly spoke with an inexplicable chill in his voice. I am sick, and the whole world knows Im sick. A shiver ran down Gillians spine. What was going on? Would Daniel really pretend to be sick for the rest of his life? Daddy, you dont really n on continuing like this, do you? You are Mr. Thompson, the undisputed richest man in Sunnydale. How could you have dementia? If word gets out Gillians voice trailed off, stopping herself from saying anything more. The thought of the richest man being afflicted with such a disease would make people ridicule him. Chapter 367 - 366: Tricked Chapter 367: Chapter 366: Tricked Didnt you say youd take good care of me? Daniel Thompson smiled with a profound meaning, What, is my dementia embarrassing for you? No, no! Gillian Thompson quickly waved her hands, I just feel sorry for you. Youre not old yet, and there are many olderpany bosses still in control of theirpanies. Because of this disease, thepany can only be handed over to someone else to manage Damian is not someone else. Daniel Thompson interrupted her abruptly, He is my son. Gillian Thompson awkwardlyughed and hurriedly said, Yes, yes, brother is your son. I got confused and didnt make the connection right away. I just feel like you shouldnt have retired so early The atmosphere became cold and tense. Daniel Thompson asked with a smile, So when do you think I should retire? Gillian Thompson hesitated for a moment before saying, Daddy, you can retire whenever you want. I just think that retiring like this is a bit cowardly. Daniel Thompsons face still held a smile, but he stared at her without a word. Gillian Thompson suddenly felt a chill down her spine; her palms clenched tight, and she stood up straight with tension. Today, she didnt juste to see Daniel Thompson out of pure concern. While she did have genuine concern for him, she was more worried about the Thompson Group. How could it all be handed over to her brother? If Grace Harrison ever married her brother, then she would certainly be trampled upon by them. With this in mind, Gillian Thompson braced herself and tried to persuade him, Daddy, if you hand over the entirepany to my brother, arent you afraid that hell cut off ties with you like my sister did? As soon as her words fell, Daniel Thompsons pupils shrank. Her words had struck his deepest concern. Damian had a good rtionship with Ivy, and because of Amanda, his other sons had been very distant from him recently. He wasnt afraid of problems in his retirement; even if thepany changed hands, he still had some assets, which would be enough for him to live afortable life in his old age. But what frightened him most was the fear of being old and lying on a hospital bed with no confidant by his side. Everyone knows that the older you get, the lonelier you be. Gillian Thompsons words had struck a chord in Daniel Thompsons heart. Seeing him waver, Gillian Thompson hurriedly added fuel to the fire, One of the reasons why Im worried is that I heard they all went to the designpetition today,pletely ignoring you in the process. Regardless of how the outside world sees you, they shouldnt have left you alone, locked up in a hotel like a criminal. If they treat you like this today, they will not respect you in the future. The Thompson Group is your lifes work, Daddy. Im afraid youll end up miserable in the end. Although Damian is your son, human nature is unpredictable. Daddy, you have to keep something up your sleeve, no matter what. Daniel Thompsons brow twitched. Though this time he had left thepany management due to an ident, it was indeed unexpected. He had never thought of retiring at this age. Actually, the main reason I came here was to give you a ticket, Daddy. Gillian Thompson took out a ticket from her bag. I bought this with the money I earned working this month. Although its for thest row, at least you can watch thepetition and have a change of pace. Gillian Thompson shyly handed the ticket to Daniel Thompson. Hearing that she had worked to earn the money for the ticket, a trace of guilt appeared on Daniel Thompsons face. How could you go to work with your disability? Gillian had been adopted, but during all her years in the Thompson family, she nevercked anything and would never have needed to work. She had started working as soon as she left the Thompson family. She even thought of buying him a ticket to watch thepetition to make him feel better. Compared to her, his other children seemed heartless and cold. I have no money, and I still need to live. Dont worry, Daddy, I havent been working too hard. I just deliver food and run errands. Hearing that she had been delivering food, Daniel Thompson felt even more heartache. With her disability, how desperate for money would she have to be to endure such hardship? Although she was not his biological daughter, she had never experienced such hardship while living with the Thompson family. On the contrary, she had endured more hardship since leaving the Thompson family. But even though she was poor, she still did not forget to buy him a ticket and take him out to clear his mind. Her thoughtful gesture moved him deeply. Dont work anymore. If you need money, just tell me. Although Im no longer a director of thepany, I still have some savings. Daniel Thompson walked over to the table and took a card out of a ck briefcase. This is the financial ount card of a smallpany. It brings in hundreds of thousands of dors in profit every month. You take it and use it. If its not enough, just let me know. Seeing this card, Gillian Thompsons eyes lit up, her body trembling with excitement. Thepanys ess card, does this mean that thispany will be hers from now on? Gillian Thompson tried hard to control her excitement, making her expression look natural. Thank you, Daddy. I knew that you love me so much, and would surely give me another chance. Gillian Thompson blinked, tears hanging in the corners of her eyes, looking so pitiful. Seeing her like this, Daniel Thompson furrowed his brows, suddenly feeling a bit regretful. If Gillian Thompson had spoken nicely, it would be fine, but seeing her tears made him wonder if he was being deceived once again. However, the check in his hand couldnt be fake, as Gabriels financial resources had been cut off, she could only go to work and make money. Lets go, or thepetition will start soon. Daniel Thompson took the lead and walked out. This time, the bodyguard did not stop him. Watching Daniel Thompsons back, Gillian Thompsons pink lips curved into a wicked smile. The allowance Nichs Thompson gave her this month was put to good use. Using this money to take over apany, its worth it! At the International Jewelry Competition, tall bodyguards stood beside the long red carpet, maintaining order. Contestants entered one after another, and not far from the red carpet were some fans and family members of the contestants. Molly Walker wore sunsses and a mask, blending into the stream of contestants entering. The Thompson family and the Leaford family stood not far away, waving at her. Since she was representing the W organization, in order not to cause any trouble, she simply wore full disguise so that the reporters would not focus on her. Not far from the Thompson family and Leaford family, Violet Summers and Scarlett Jackson were standing. In contrast to them, Scarlett Jackson had arge entourage, all guarded by bodyguards, giving them enough space to talk. Miss Jackson, Mr. Jenkins has arrived. A bodyguard whispered in Scarlett Jacksons ear, and soon, Mr. Jenkins came over with Jerry Jenkins. Scarlett Jackson smiled and walked over, Mr. Jenkins, your seat has been prepared, its in the third row. The first row was for the judges, the second row for dignitaries, and the third row was considered a very good location. Mr. Jenkins nodded in satisfaction, nced at Violet Summers, and his eyes revealed a trace of curiosity. This person seemed somewhat familiar to him. Hello, Mr. Jenkins, I am Violet Summers. Violet Summers Mr. Jenkins immediately thought of the gossip from a while ago. He had been keeping an eye on everything about Michael and the W organization, so naturally, he recognized Violet Summers. She was the first person to be publicly expelled from the W organization on social media. Hello, Miss Summers. Mr. Jenkins didnt like the current W organization, so he didnt have any special feelings towards a person who was expelled from it. Did you get in touch with someone from that side? Mr. Jenkins turned to ask Scarlett Jackson. Scarlett Jackson gave an awkward smile. For some reason, she tried to contact someone from the W organization today, but they simply didnt respond to her. They had agreed to meet just the day before, but their connection was cut off today. The sudden change in attitude left her feeling anxious, unable to let it go. She suspected that she had been yed. Chapter 368 - 367: Playing Disappearing Chapter 368: Chapter 367: ying Disappearing Observing Scarlett Jacksons fluctuatingplexion, Mr. Jenkins, who had lived for most of his life, vaguely guessed that something must have happened. Whats wrong? The other party is not willing? Scarlett bit her lower lip and shook her head slightly: The other party disappeared on me. They told me just fine that they would meet me at thepetition venue, but suddenly I couldnt contact them. Not only that, but she could not even get through their phone. Scarlett did not dare to tell Mr. Jenkins that she might have been blocked by the other party. Lets wait a bit longer then. The organizer of thispetition told me before that there would be a representative from the W organization participating in thepetition. If we still cant get in touch, well go directly to their yers. Scarlett nodded, We have no other choice. Although lowering their standards by catering to yers might seem like a decrease in quality, it was a desperate measure in a desperate time. The painting by Nathan Parker is worth millions of dors, and if the other party intends to im it as their own, then they are at a disadvantage. After this episode, Scarlett felt as if she had been awakened by a hammer. Her only reliance was thete Edward Jenkins, but if the other party did not admit it, then Edward Jenkins suicide note and testament would be of no use. The so-called Big Bosss session within the organization was even more groundless. At the thought of this, a chill ran down Scarletts spine. In the end, all that the Jenkins and Jackson families have done is gamble, betting on the character of the current leader of the W organization. This gamble is very likely to lose. The fact that the other party cut offmunication with her shows that they did not take them seriously at all. Did you reveal your identity? Mr. Jenkins wrinkles deepened on his face. He didnt have long to live, and his only hope was to recover his sons lost inheritance abroad. The organization was founded by Edward, and if he couldnt get it back, he wouldnt be able to exin it to Edward even after he died and went to hell. I dont think so. Scarlett sounded dejected, Ive been very careful, and I havent revealed it to anyone Having said that, Scarlett suddenly thought of someone. Ivy Thompson! Thats right, after she told Ivy Thompson about the organization, Ivy disappeared on her. Could it be that Ivy Thompson leaked the information? But didnt Violet Summers say that she was not part of the organization? Scarlett immediately looked at Violet Summers, who had been standing by her side silently, and asked with a trembling voice, Violet, are you sure that Ivy Thompson only has transactions of power and money with the organization? Violet, startled, nodded calmly, Im sure. It was the Big Boss of the organization who said it himself. Even if he said it himself, its possible that he was just covering for Ivy Thompson. Now, Scarlett regretted showing off in front of Ivy Thompson as it was equivalent to exposing her identity. After all, the fact that the Big Boss of the W organization would appear in thispetition was only known to a few people other than her, Exposing this matter was likeying her identity bare for others to see. Scarletts heart beat faster and faster, her face flushed with anger. Just then, Violet suddenly noticed the people from the Leaford and Thompson families cheering towards the red carpet outside the venue, and her eyes narrowed skeptically. Everyone on the red carpet was a contestant. If not for being targeted by Molly Walker, Violet would also have been on the red carpet. However,ter, the W organization kicked her out, and Michael Gagher did not let her continue to represent the Gagher family in thepetition. Logically speaking, both Leaford Group and Thompson Group should not have any representatives participating in thepetition. Violet suddenly thought of someone. Molly Walker! Only if Molly Walker participated in thepetition would the people of the Leaford and Thompson families be that happy. Violets eyes widened as she counted the people from the Leaford and Thompson families, and found that Molly Walker was indeed not there. Could it be She suddenly turned her head to look at the area on the red carpet where a girl in a long dress, wearing a mask and sunsses, waved to the people of the Leaford and Thompson families. That graceful figure, radiant and noble temperament, even wearing a mask and sses, Violet recognized at a nce. Violet was shocked. Why was Molly able to participate when she couldnt? Jealous, Violets eyes turned red. Miss Jackson, Violet enunciated each word as she informed Scarlett of her discovery, Molly Walker is participating in thepetition. What? Scarlett, who hadnt yet recovered from the recent events, heard this shocking news, How can she still participate? Werent her qualifications revoked? Because of the ident, Molly missed the semi-finals, and moreover, due to her falling out with the Norman family, it was even more unlikely that she would continue topete on their behalf. It wasnt revoked; I saw her. Violet pointed in the direction of the red carpet, Its that woman in the long dress and shawl. Even though shes wearing sses, you can still tell its her. Just now, her family members were waving at her. Scarlett nced in the direction of the red carpet and only saw the retreating figure of a woman entering the venue. Scarletts eyelids twitched involuntarily. You didnt see it wrong, did you? I couldnt possibly see it wrong. Violets voice was full of certainty, Even if she turned to ashes, I would recognize her. If it werent for Molly, she wouldnt have fallen into such a situation. Scarlett felt a strange unease in her heart. ording to her investigation and understanding, Ivy Thompson did have the strength to participate in thepetition. But, who was she representing now? Suddenly, Scarlett thought of a possibility. Ivy Thompson couldnt be the one sent by the W organization to participate in thepetition, could she? She exchanged a nce with Violet, and the two of them saw the shock and fear in each others eyes. It couldnt possibly be such a coincidence, could it? Thinking of this possibility, Scarlett felt a bit dizzy. If Ivy Thompson really was part of the W organization, she still needed to confront Ivy Thompson. Just thinking about this awkwardness made Scarlett feel ufortable all over. What on earth had Ivy Thompson done, that she could even represent the W organization in thepetition? Miss Jackson, what should we do now? Violet also thought of this point. This was an internationalpetition. Firstly, thepetition would take ce within Orientopia to select the national champion, andter on, they wouldpete against athletes from other countries. If Ivy Thompson were to win the championship, not only would it bring glory to the Thompson family, but the Leaford family would also rise with the tide. Although the event couldntpare to the Olympics, it was still an internationalpetition and could bring glory to Orientopia as well. Violet clenched her teeth tightly, her fingers balled into fists. There was a time when she also wanted to be someone who brought glory to her country; her design skills were extraordinary, and people had to line up a month in advance to buy her designs. She had been waiting to shine in such apetition, and she never imagined that she would be suppressed by Molly Walker. Miss Jackson, we absolutely cant let her win. Violets teeth itched with hatred. Scarlett raised her eyebrows, notmenting on Violets words. This time, Ivy Thompson could not win even once. The Leaford family was currently enjoying a thriving momentum in Capital City, and if they were to receive another boost, it might affect the positions of other families. The cake could only be distributed so much; if the Leaford family took more, other enterprises would get less. For emotional and rational reasons, she did not want Ivy Thompson to achieve a good ranking either. But what if Ivy Thompson was part of the W organization? Chapter 369 - 368: Is It Too Late to Admit Defeat Now? Chapter 369: Chapter 368: Is It Too Late to Admit Defeat Now? She thought of the words Mr. Jenkins had just said. She couldnt contact the people in the W organization, but Ivy Thompson became the only bridge to connect them. If she wanted to know more information about the people inside further, she could only find Ivy Thompson and ask her clearly, even if it meant swallowing her pride. Mr. Jenkins, the message you got, is Ivy Thompson the person sent by the W organization topete? Scarlett Jackson did not believe it, so she asked Mr. Jenkins directly. Mr. Jenkins had heard their conversation just now, and his face was extremely solemn. It shouldnt be. Although he said that, Mr. Jenkins and the others had the same idea C Ivy Thompson absolutely must not get a ranking. After watching Molly Walker enter the venue, the bodyguard beside Michael Gagher whispered a few words in his ear. These bodyguards were specially hired by him to protect Molly Walker, and some had already infiltrated the venue. Though he was aware she was from the W organization, and participating in thepetition on their behalf, he still worried about her safety. Mr. Gagher, Mr. Jenkins and the others are not far from us. Violet Summers and Scarlett Jackson are also here. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, and he indifferently said, Tell me any news immediately. There would definitely be no good oue with Violet Summers and Scarlett Jackson together. Keep an eye on them, and if they try to sabotage thepetition, gather evidence. Yes. As the contestants entered, the audience also began to stream in. Catherine Brown saw Natalie Lambert and Tiffany Smith go in with the Thompson and Leaford families, so she hurriedly caught up with them. After having her ticket checked, Catherine Brown chose a seat in thest row, but could only watch helplessly as Natalie Lambert and Tiffany Smith went to sit in the front rows. Catherine Brown couldnt help herself and immediately stood up. Natalie Lambert! Catherine Brown caught up to them, but Natalie Lambert and Tiffany Smith had already taken their seats in the second row. Catherine Brown stopped in her tracks as if glued to the ground. She couldnt believe that Natalie Lambert and Tiffany Smith actually had tickets for the front row, and the second row at that. Just then, Natalie Lambert also saw Catherine Brown and turned her head slightly, waving to her. Provocation! This was definitely provocation! Catherine Browns eyes turned red with jealousy. Finally, she took out her cell phone and mentioned Natalie Lambert in her friends group chat. Catherine Brown: Why didnt you tell me that you got front row tickets? Natalie Midnight: I asked you to refund your tickets earlier, but you didnt. How could I buy front-row tickets for you? Catherine Brown: Tiffany: Catherine, you are the one who didnt refund the tickets. You cant me Natalie. Catherine Brown: Heh, you just want to make fun of me. Natalie Midnight: You are a joke indeed, but no one wants to see it. Catherine Brown: Catherine Brown looked at Natalie Lamberts back, shaking with anger. She was both furious and jealous. She never expected Natalie Lamberts cousin to be so powerful that she could get front-row tickets. Looking at her ownst-row ticket stub, which she originally wanted to keep as a souvenir, she now felt it was unbearably irritating. So she slumped back into her seat. Just a ticket from Ivy Thompson, whats so great about that? Catherine Browns eyes turned red with anger. Even though she said that, she couldnt help but feel jealous. If she hadnt made the wrong judgment and stubbornly refused to refund her ticket, she could have enjoyed the second row seat as well. Catherine Brown grew angrier the more she thought about it. At this moment, the girl sitting beside her seemed to have heard her words and kept staring at her. What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman before? Catherine Brown couldnt help but blurt out angrily. The seats next to her were originally reserved for Natalie Lambert and Tiffany Smith, but after they had their tickets refunded, she didnt know who the agency sold them to, so she wasnt friendly to the people next to her either. Gillian Thompson was just scolded by her, but instead of getting angry, sheughed and asked, Do you know Ivy Thompson? Catherine Browns expression stiffened, and she looked at Gillian Thompson suspiciously. The more she looked at her, the more familiar she appeared. A name suddenly shed through her mind, and she eximed in surprise, Gillian Thompson? A while ago, Gillian Thompsons affairs with the Thompson family had made quite a stir, so she had also heard much about this womans unusual experiences from Natalie Lambert. In essence, she actually looked down on this woman. An adopted daughter, not born with a good background but only because of her greed and pestering had caused the Thompson family to abandon her. Unfortunately, some people were simply shallow. Now, seeing Gillian Thompson and herself sitting in the same row, Catherine Brown felt ironic and amused. I just now saw you not getting along with Natalie Lambert. Actually, I dont like her either. Although weve been cousins for so many years, shes very snobbish. Shes always ying with people who have money and ability. Gillian Thompson scoffed sarcastically with a smile. Last time her leg was injured by Jeremy Norman, she tried to contact Natalie Lambert, but got no response. She used to have a good rtionship with Natalie and her sister until Molly Walker showed up, and they became strangers to her. She had seen through the Thompson and Leaford families long ago. I dont know her. Shes friends with my friends. Ivy Thompson got her the second-row tickets. Gillian Thompson smirked: Ivy always has a way to get special tickets. Her words were filled with sarcasm. She then turned to Daniel Thompson and said with a smile, Daddy, look, theyre in the second row. Daniel Thompson followed Gillians pointing finger and indeed saw Joshua Thompson sitting in the same row with the Leaford family. His family sat in front, but as the head of the household, he sat in thest row. This treatment made his moodplex, indescribable, and depressed. In the past, the Thompson family would always show him respect, but now he seemed to be marginalized by them and the Leaford family. Daddy. Gillian called him again. Daniel lowered his eyes, gave her a faint nce, and pointed at his own head. That meant he was a patient now and couldnt respond. Gillian suddenly understood and smiled. But just now she saw Daniels frustration. Daniels biggest problem was that he didnt really have dementia, which made things easier for her. As long as she pleased Daniel, she wouldnt have to worry about the rest of her life. Yet she didnt know that the real drama was yet toe. Molly finished her makeup, took the badge of her team, and pinned it on her clothes. Someone saw the letters on her badge and eximed in surprise, The W organization! Youre actually a contestant from that organization! As that person spoke, the others looked at Molly. Aspetitors, they had known their opponents for a while, but the mysterious contestant from the W organization was indeed something they dreaded. Because the designer suddenly appeared, but nobody dared to say she didnt have a chance because she was representing the W organization. One W organization could be more powerful than several or even dozens of hundreds of enterprises, so the person sent by such an organization couldnt be underestimated. With her mask half-off but still wearing sunsses, Molly didnt impede these peoples curiosity. Hello, everyone. Molly waved to them gently, I am honored to be your opponent. Her soft voice was like a spring breeze, but it inexplicably made them shiver. Opponent As a contestant sent by the W organization, they started with a disadvantage in terms of background! Who canpete against someone with that kind of background? My friend, please stop teasing. A male contestant forced a smile, If I knew someone from the W organization waspeting this year, I wouldnt have participated. They hadnt mentioned anything about this organizations peopleing during the previouspetition. Why did such a person suddenly join the finals now? Could they even win against somebody from the W organization? What if they win and the opponent takes revenge on themter? Thepetition was a small matter; living was more important! Could they forfeit now? This persons words made the others eager as well. By giving up thepetition, they could find a good excuse and perhaps avoid losing face. But what if they give their all and end up offending someone from the W organization in the process I think Ill give up thepetition. I havent bought the return ticket yet, so Ill buy it now. Ill go back too. Ive already given up. Yes, yes, yes. Give up now ande back next time. Im still a hero! Listening to these people discussing forfeiting, Molly was speechless. She couldnt believe these people were so afraid of the organization that they didnt even have the courage to participate in thepetition. There were also some international friends present, and after determining the domestic winners, they wouldpete against these international friends. Although Orientopia would only select one representative topete against these people in the end, Molly didnt want to win the top spots this way. My friends, I hope you wont give up. Mollys tone paused, It would look like youre under my control, and as if Im already predetermined. Other contestants: Is there a difference between this and being predetermined? Who dares to fight someone with your background? Actually, theres no need for you all to give up. Molly smiled kindly and sincerely with confidence in her voice, Because even if you give it your all, you may not be able to win against me. Chapter 370 - 369: Don’t Let Me Down Chapter 370: Chapter 369: Dont Let Me Down Other contestants: You giving up will only make my victory less fulfilling, Molly Walker said, her lips quirking cheekily. Her voice waszy, yet it tingled peoples hearts. Do people from the W organization always have this much confidence? Upon hearing you might not be able to beat me, all the contestants were spurred into apetitive spirit. They had initiallye for the championship, they were the outstanding ones in theirpanies or even their cities, all dreaming about bing the champion and contributing to their countrys glory. In the grand scheme of things, prioritizing the national interest meant letting the capable individuals from the W organizationpete against international contestants, which would increase the chances of victory. But they had forgotten that they once came here with a dream as well. To shrink back in such a manner was evidently cowardly. Miss, may I ask your surname? A petite girl asked her in curiosity. Molly gently responded, Myst name is Walker. Even though many people usually called her Ivy Thompson, she had never acknowledged this name. Walker is the surname that is engraved in her bones, given by her grandmother, crafted to apany her for a lifetime. Even if her tombstone was to be carved after death, only this name would be used. Miss Walker, I heard that there are many talents in your organization, and your design ability must be outstanding, right? The petite girl had stars in her eyes. She seemed less like apetitor and more like a smitten fan. Molly couldnt help but chuckle. I wouldnt say I am remarkable, Im just average inside the organization. After all, she was only responsible for design. Production and operation were Harry Lamberts forte. Without Harry Lambert, she wouldnt be able to focus on her designs and excel in this field. In effect, it was her partner who should be considered remarkable instead of her. This small episode soon passed with the passage of time. Thepetition only offered one chance. ording to the scoring criteria, the champion of Orientopia would be selected directly, who would thenpete against internationalpetitors to emerge as the world champion. In the past, suchpetitions were judged by individuals from luxury goods brands, with the champion being the target of various prestigious luxury goodspanies. In a corner backstage of thepetition, a man and woman stood. The woman was wearing a white dress and sunsses, holding two sheets of paper in her hand. This is her design draft, which I had a hacker fetch from herputer at a high price. Given youre going out before her, take this design draft and present it first. If this goes as nned, seven hundred fifty thousand dors will appear in your ount. The one speaking was Scarlett Jackson. Having Ivy withdraw from thepetition at this stage was impossible, hence they had to devise other ways to prevent her from participating. If they present her design draft first, Ivy would be used of giarism. giarism is a taboo for designers and could ruin ones future career in design. As the man weighed the papers in his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched upward, Miss Jackson, where did you learn such tactics? They are rather crude. Surely, you cant think that a designer of this caliber would risk leaking her design draft in advance? This was the most significant jewelry designpetition in Orientopia. Any designer with a brain wouldnt carelessly expose their designs on electronic tforms. Doesdoes that mean its impossible? Scarlett looked somewhat bewildered, I dont really understand you designers anyway, as long as she doesnt win the championship, its fine. If you think seven hundred fifty thousand is to low, once this is sessful, I can give you another one hundred fifty thousand. Even though giving this sum of money would hurt, once she took over the W organization sessfully, she wouldnt have to worry about these small sums of money anymore. Imagining Ivys defeat, Scarlett chuckled in satisfaction. The man, seeing Scarlett in such a state, fell speechless. Miss Jackson, I think youve been watching too many novels and TV series. He handed the papers back to Scarlett. Thepetition designs are given by the judges on the spot ording to the topic, no one can cheat. Youd be better off bribing the judges than me. After he finished talking, the man left without looking back. Scarlett held the delicate papers in her hands, her expression frozen. Bribe the judges? The executives from luxury goodspanies? Even if she were rich, she could not possibly bribe all of these people, right? Scarlett Jackson slumped in a nearby chair with a gloomy face, despair written all over her. Could she just stand by and watch Molly Walker gleam in glory as she took the crown?! While she was lost in destion, the paper in her hand was suddenly taken away. Scarlett froze, looking up abruptly, her pupils contracting instantly. Zachary Jenkins! In thepetition area, Molly Walker was sitting on a sofa, leisurely listening to the man in front of her as he reported with a smile, a cup of coffee in her hand. Miss Walker, thats how it went down, I did not agree to frame you. Molly nodded, picking up a bank card with her fingers and handed it to him. The password is todays date, the money will be transferred to your ountter. The man happily took the card, grinning from ear to ear. As a designer, the thing he hated most was giarism. He hated it and disdain it. The money offered by Miss Jackson was dirty, too hot to handle. But taking Miss Walkers money was much more legitimate and moreover, twice as much as Miss Jacksons. Any fool would turn down such a good thing. Moreover, between Miss Walker and Miss Jackson, of course hed choose Miss Walker, after all, the W organization was behind her. Choosing Miss Jackson would likely draw revenge from the W organization, but choosing Miss Walker could possibly get protection from them. By the way, Miss Walker, if there is anything else I can help with in the future, feel free to tell me. The man felt as if he had done a great thing. He puffed out his chest and spoke confidently and generously. Before Molly could even respond, the man, shyly rubbing the back of his neck and blushing, spoke: I really admire your organization, Im willing to contribute for free, no need for money. No need, thank you. Harry Lambert who had been quiet till now, refused coldly with a sneer. ncing at Lambert, who was also wearing sunsses like him, the man gave an awkwardugh. At that moment, he heard the host calling his name and he quickly left. Harry squinted his eyes, pulling out several bank cards from his bag and handed them to Molly. That woman wont give up. She intends to bribe people, right? This time, Ive brought enough money. Harrys meaning was obvious. Want to win people over with money? Whos afraid of whom? Molly looked at these cards, somewhat amused. Ever since she found out that the one who took the painting was Scarlett Jackson, Harry began ying hide and seek. Watching Harry y his little game, Molly silently epted it. Scarlett Jackson was not the Jenkins family; her delusions of taking over the organization based on a painting was simply daydreaming. As expected, when Scarlett couldnt get in touch with the people in the organization, she extended her anxious hand towards Molly. Let her bribe them, it doesnt matter. This money might as well go to charity. To just throw it around like this is wasteful. She had given money to that guy just now because he seemed honest. But it wasnt necessary to bribe everyone. Thinking of Scarletts tactics, Molly found herselfughing. All of her electronic devices, including her cell phone andputer, had been tuned by the organization to automatically lock the moment an external hacker attempted to invade. Scarlett could only me herself for sending a hacker who was unskilled. As soon as they invaded, the cell phone would sync and disy it. In reality, she could have stopped the invasion with one click, but this time, she didnt. The invader was clearly targeting her work. If that was the case, she might as well let Scarlett think she had sessfully invaded. The tactic of giarism was just too old and embarrassing. Scarlett Jackson, you better not disappoint me Molly Walker smirked with a tantalising smile, a coldness hidden in her eyes. She was very curious about what tactics Scarlett Jackson would use to deal with her next. Chapter 371: 370: There Was a Plan for Divorce Long Ago At this moment, Scarlett Jackson also felt somewhat at a loss. She didnt expect that man to have so much backbone, to not be tempted by so much money. Even more unexpectedly, Zachary Jenkins saw her bribing that man. Faced with Zacharys serious gaze, Scarlett forced a smile: Mr. Jenkins, I You want to frame her? No, no, no Scarlett awkwardly waved her hand, I didnt want to frame her, I just just After talking for half a day, Scarlett couldnte up with a clear exnation. Indeed, she wanted to stop Molly Walker frompeting. But facing Zachary, she suddenly became tongue-tied. Michael Gaghers lips formed a sharp curve, hisshes thick, casting a shadow over his dark eyes like ink, full of cold intensity, making Scarlett shiver all over. Her mind quickly turned, and she suddenly thought of something and blurted out: Its grandfather, Mr. Jenkins asked me to do it.
What exactly are you plotting? Michaels cold stare was pressing, like a knife stabbing into Scarletts heart. That cold, disdainful, and suspicious gaze was too much to bear. A heavy blow hit Scarletts heart, causing pain to spread out and her heart to shatter. She opened her mouth, thinking of all the things she had silently done, feeling wronged. If it werent for helping him gain control of the W organization, she wouldnt have done so much. For a moment, Scarlett felt both sad and wronged. Since you asked me, I will tell you. Scarlett raised her chin, her beautiful face showing a touch of sadness. She was frail, and her eyes reddened at the slightest grievance, looking very vulnerable. If a normal man saw her like this, his resolve would instantly be shaken, but Michael was no ordinary man. He stood still, his eyes cold like ice. Considering what Scarlett had told him and her repeated attempts to obstruct Molly, his patience had long reached its limit. If it werent for wanting to know what she and his grandfather had conspired, she would have been the first one he punished. Mr. Jenkins, do you know that your father once founded an organization? Scarlett looked at him steadily, W organization was actually founded by your father. Michaels narrow eyes squinted, the light in them slightly concealed. Your father left a testament, saying that he would leave this organization to you so that you could take over it in the future, but on one condition, you have to return to the Jenkins family and be Zachary Jenkins. Otherwise, this matter will be buried forever. Uncle Jenkins entrusted my father with managing a precious item, a painting by Nathan Parker. Uncle Jenkins said before he died that as long as the painting is delivered to the W organization, they will hand over the organization to us. I have delivered the painting to the organization, and at first, the people there were very respectful to me, and they even promised to discuss Uncle Jenkins inheritance and testament with me today, but they have gone missing. I dont want to frame anyone, but Ivy Thompson is the one sent by the W organization topete. This is the only way I can attract their attention and warn them not to act rashly since the organization belongs to Mr. Jenkins. Scarlett paused, then said with grievance: Its yours, too.
Michael furrowed his brows. If the people from W organization dont contact you, you take it out on Molly? Scarlett lowered her eyes with anxiety: This is the only way I can think of, I and Mr. Jenkins really dont want this organization to fall into other peoples hands. The W organization is a big piece of meat, and nobody would be able to resist it.
She quietly looked at the man in front of her and whispered: Mr. Jenkins, Im doing this for your own good. The organization is Uncle Edward Jenkins hard work. Even if you dont like your uncle, you cant waste his kindness. I dont need this organization. Michaels face was indifferent, not showing any interest. Molly has been working as a small leader inside the organization and is doing well. He never intended to disrupt the organizational structure of her workce. If he really took over the organization, Molly would definitely not be as carefree as before. Moreover, what Edward Jenkins left behind, he found repulsive. Seeing that he was unmoved, Scarlett became anxious. If he doesnt take over the organization, does he n to hand it over to Jerry Jenkins? Mr. Jenkins, if you dont want it, this organization will have to go to Jerry. Are you willing to watch someone else take over this organization? Saying this, Scarlett gritted her teeth and dropped a bomb: Uncle Edward once said that your divorce is inevitable, asking us to wait, saying that after you divorce, you and I will be married. Mr. Jenkins, Im not doing this for myself; its for you. Upon hearing the words inevitable divorce, some change finally appeared on Michaels indifferent face. Inevitable divorce
How would Edward Jenkins know that Molly would divorce him? Havent you ever doubted Mollys motives for marrying you? It urred to Scarlett, her face turning pale as if she had thought of something, I couldnt figure it out at first, how a girl raised by a garbage-picking old woman could be so capable, but now I know. She married you because of what Uncle Edward said. Molly didnt marry you out of necessity, but because she had nned it beforehand, including the divorce, which she had calcted all along! She agreed to marry you to help you through the difficulties you were facing at the time in exchange for the protection of the W organization. Thats the whole truth! After Scarlett finished speaking, there was a quiet hush in the air. Michaels face had be somewhat stiff. Although he kept telling himself that Molly marrying him was just an ident, all the signs were telling him that this was not an ident. Why would someone who could represent the W organization in apetition, and who could make top-tier celebrities quit the circle for her, marry him when he was on the verge of ruin? For love? Michael lowered his eyes and sneered. So, this was the truth she hesitated to reveal. Her marriage to him had always been for personal gain.
Just as she was about to go on stage, Molly suddenly sneezed and covered her nose. Are you okay? The host asked softly. Molly shook her head and took a step toward the stage. After Molly went on stage, the scene momentarily lost control. On the big screen on the stage, the words W Organization were clearly disyed. The audience below was excited, each of them craning their necks to look at the stage. They also wanted to know, what kind of person was thepetitor sent by the W organization? The woman on stage had waist-length ck straight hair that cascaded like water, and her fair translucent skin emitted a jade-like glow. Her lips were slightly curved, and her ck eyes were crystal clear like soaking in water, her whole body radiating elegance and nobility. Seated in thest row, Daniel Thompson saw the person on stage and suddenly stood up. Is that? Had he seen wrong, how could Ivy be on stage? Was she thepetitor? Gabriel, the person on stage, is that Ivy? Daniels face was full of disbelief. Gillian Thompson also saw Ivy, her eyes wide as bells.
Ivy, is it really her? She is actually the representative of the W organization! Chapter 372: 371: Annoying, She Tricked Me Again Is it her? Daniel Thompson was somewhat excited. Gillian Thompson didnt speak, her lowered eyes hid theplexity within, and her fingers clenched tightly, jealousy almost consumed her. The biggest difference between her and Ivy Thompson was the W organization. If she were in this organization, she wouldnt be so passive. She never understood why a person with no background, who was raised by an old garbage picker, would have such a background. Could it be that she wasnt lost back then, but was taken away and cultivated on purpose? Gillian Thompson couldnt figure it out. Looking at the woman on the stage who seemed elegant, Gillian Thompsons heart was weighed down like having a boulder on her chest, heavy and ufortable. If it wasnt for Ivy Thompson, she would still be the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, and be pampered by her three brothers and courted by the socialites of Sunnydale City. Not like now, where she cannot return home, and has to ask Daniel Thompson for money. Thinking of her mother crying about her younger brothers tuition fees in front of her, Gillian Thompson felt agitated.
Gillian, can Ivy win the championship? As if he thought of something, Daniel Thompsons eyes suddenly brightened. This was an internationalpetition, and if Ivy Thompson won the championship, it wouldnt just be glory for the ancestors. The entire Thompson familys status would also rise one step. Now, when others mentioned the Thompson family, it was about being the richest man in Sunnydale, being rich tycoons, but the real high society not only looked at money but also at fame. Thats why some wealthy families who were engaged would look for people who had won international championships, to enhance their entire familys status and let their descendants bloodlines be blended with other valuable things. If Ivy Thompson won the championship Daniel Thompson suddenly felt proud. Gillian Thompson watched with disdain, and the words in her heart couldnt help but blurt out: Whats so great about it? She might not even get a ranking! This was an internationalpetition, and even winning the national championship might not be useful unless you win internationally. In Orientopia, only the champion mattered, and the others were hardly remembered. As Gillian Thompsons sarcastic words came out, Daniel Thompsons ears felt a bit irritated, and he unconsciously frowned. Meanwhile, Catherine Brown overheard this conversation. Her eyes nced at Gillian Thompson from time to time, and then at Molly Walker on the stage. Unexpectedly, Natalie Lamberts cousin was so amazing that she could represent the W organization in thepetition. In recent years, the W organization hadnt participated in anypetitions openly, always maintaining a mysterious low profile. Recently, their actions were frequent, but they were always rted to Ivy Thompson, as if guarding her. This Ivy Thompson must be more than just a member. After Ivy Thompson took the stage, Mr. Jenkins, who was sitting in the third row, wore a terrifying scowl on his face. Jerry Jenkins, who was sitting next to him, looked amused. This Ivy Thompson was really interesting.
With a fleeting nce, Jerrys eyes unconsciously fell on Zoey Lambert sitting diagonally below. The indoor heating was sufficient, and Zoey Lambert took off her coat to reveal a white mink fur knitted sweater, with nothing around her neck, which made her neck look long, and her demeanor gentle and jade-like. Her figure was excellent, and the figure-hugging sweater wrapped her, entuating some parts of her body and her slender waist. The Leaford familys genes were excellent, even James Leaford, a tough man, was once the object of desire for some women in Capital City. Not to mention Amanda Leaford, who was almost trampled by directors when she was young.
Zoey Lamberts appearance was gentle, obedient, and steady, which made him want to conquer her more. The more obedient she was, the more he wanted to conquer her. Jerrys gaze was sharp, staring at Zoey Lamberts back as if he was staring at a prey. Zoey Lambert felt a chill around her neck. She turned her head and met a pair of teasing eyes. Jerrys dark eyes were like poisonous tongues that could spit venom, weaving a dense and imprable that forcefully trapped her inside, making it impossible to escape even if she wanted to. Zoeys heart skipped a beat, and she immediately turned her head back, but her heart still pounded crazily. Fortunately, the contest was fascinating and pulled her attention back. At this time, Molly Walker had already put out her work for the judges to score. She designed a Phoenix Crown with pearls and gold filigree craftsmanshipbined, with ayered and extremely rich sense of space. What was even more amazing was her painting skills. Most jewelry designers only drew line drafts and added colors, while special materials were annotated on the side. But Mollys design draft looked more like a realistic painting, with the materials and luster of the pearls portrayed vividly. If you didnt look closely, you might even think it was a photo. As soon as Mollys design drawing was revealed, the venue suddenly went silent. Her exquisite painting skill brought that spatial sense and intricacy right to the face, instantly overshadowing the design drawings of others.
At this moment, the other contestants looked at the drawing with both admiration and anger. What was going on? Were artistsing to beat them too? Not to mention the design, but this realistic painting style was not something an ordinary designer could achieve. In order to achieve a realistic painting, attention must be paid to detail, making sure both light and shadow are used effectively to add depth and realism. However, many jewelry designers focus on the design itself, rarely delving into painting techniques. This design is like a painter crossing into the realm of design, using their professional skills to vigorously p the faces of the designers. Is this a jewelry designpetition or a realistic paintingpetition? What kind of monster did the W organization send?! Miss Walker, is this a Phoenix Crown? The host asked with a smile, Although the design is quite impressive, it seems not very practical for daily life since Phoenix Crowns are notmon essories. His words were a wake-up call. Judges and audience members who were originally inclined towards Mollys design began to ponder. Indeed, the Phoenix Crown looked beautiful, and the technique of using filigree and carving made it even more exquisite and rich in texture.
However, such a crown might be too ostentatious for daily life. The judges all felt it was a shame. Although the designers painting skills were superb, this was not a paintingpetition. A good painting wouldnt matter much if the design itself was not suitable! Molly did not speak but instead approached theputer and made some adjustments. In an instant, the design was disassembled on the screen. It may seem like a Phoenix Crown, but it can also be a ne, a bracelet, earrings, and pendants Her voice was soft, like crystal-clear water cleansing the hearts of those present. As she spoke, the audience watched the design onscreen be taken apart into a ne, bracelet, earrings, and pendants What was previously an impractical crown was now disassembled like building blocks into separate pieces. It turned out that it was not just a Phoenix Crown, but an entire jewelry set! The full set of jewelry was disyed on the big screen, capturing the undivided attention of the audience, who were afraid to even blink and risk missing such an exciting moment. This transformation was like magic, and the disassembled jewelry pieces seemed entirely unrted to the previous Phoenix Crown, appearing like two separate sets of jewelry. This design struck a bnce between practicality and grandeur, both suitable for formal events and as daily wear essories. For this jewelry set, I used freshwater pearls and gold. To lower the price, the materials can be reced with 18K gold or gold-ted silver, while the pearls have an even wider price range. This design incorporates both traditional Orientopian elements and modern aesthetics, making it suitable for all asions and sses.
Upon hearing Mollys words, the audiences interest was peaked. In previous jewelrypetitions,vish designs and high-end materials like top-grade blue diamonds and imperial jade were often used, making ordinary people feel out of reach, and only wealthydies would dare ce orders. The average person could only watch from afar. However, Mollys design seemed to give hope to others. Finally, something they could afford! What stirred peoples blood even more was that this design was created by someone within the W organization, adding an extrayer of intrigue. This was made by someone from the W organization! Seeing the tide turning, the host awkwardly smiled. He unconsciously nced at someone in the audience and sighed. Miss Jacksons n had failed. Having hosted many contests, he had seen all sorts of schemes and machinations. Thepetitor was sent by the W organization, so he didnt want to create intentional difficulties for her. However, he owed Scarlett Jackson a favor. He didnt expect those intentionally difficult questions would end up being a stepping stone for Molly. Suppressing her talent, only to highlight itter, he inadvertently became the suppressor that made her design stand out even more. The light that some people emit cannot be concealed. Where there is darkness, her presence will illuminate it. This Molly, she is the light herself. Feeling helpless, he met the resentful gaze of Scarlett Jackson in the audience and turned away. He couldnt make things more difficult for Molly in front of everyone; his previous question was already a gamble. He had tried his best; the rest was out of his hands. Seeing the surprised gazes in the audience, Molly didnt say a word. Her painting skills were always good, and she could support herself by simply selling her paintings. She knew that she was being somewhat overbearing in thispetition. However, having multiple skills was never wrong, and what was the harm in showing off a little in such apetition? After all, wasnt apetition all about flexing your abilities? Scarlett Jackson, watching from the audience, trembled with anger at the scene. The design she had presented was not the same one the hacker had found. In other words, even if she had bribed someone to release her design before Molly, it wouldnt have mattered. She had been yed!! Chapter 373: 372: Holding Back At this oue, Scarlett Jackson was furious. Clever Ivy Thompson, she had deliberately set a trap for her! For now, Scarlett was helpless. After all, nobody had asked her to employ hackers to infiltrate Ivysputer. This sort of behavior was covert; she could only admit her misfortune. This Ivy Thompson, shes quite capable. Mr. Jenkins narrowed his eyes, his tone was murmuring, somewhat cryptic. Although thispetition was not national-level, it was still a civilianpetition with an element ofpetitive spirit between different countries. This time, Ivy had truly dazzled. Moreover, considering her current identity, her contribution to the progress of both the Thompson family and the Leaford family was evident. The stocks of both the Thompson Group and Leaford Group have risen. Mr. Jenkins unlocked his cell phone, and at a nce, he noticed that the stocks of these twopanies were soaring continuously. Thepetition was broadcasted live. The news had spread and people outside were following ordingly. Scarlett Jacksons face turned pale; she was seething.
Molly Walker had single-handedly boosted the stocks of two hugepanies. Furthermore, once word got out, it would undoubtedly elevate the status of both the Thompson and Leaford family even more. Previously, they all thought Molly had simply been lucky. Molly was somehow a part of the W organization, people were guessing that this was all Michael Gaghers doing, promoting his delicate little wife. Others were specting that this was all a part of the Thompson familys efforts to boost the reputation of their fourth youngdy, thereby enhancing their familys honor and prestige. No matter the spection, everyone was skeptical about Mollys abilities. But after today, Mollys abilities would surely be acknowledged. In the future, no one would call her an attractive yet empty vase. With these thoughts in mind, Scarletts heart felt extremely oppressive. She had previously perceived Molly to be nothing more than a vase with a bit more money and looks than her. Apart from this, there was nothing in which Molly surpassed her. But todayspetition had sobered her uppletely. Molly was not an empty vase, and certainly not someone she couldpare to. If you really think about it, how could Zachary Jenkins ever fancied an empty vase? Scarlett bit her lip tightly and nced somewhat vacantly at Mr. Jenkins. An intense sense of crisis started rising she felt in her heart. Mr. Jenkins wouldnt approve of Molly so easily, would he? Mr. Jenkins, she has been meticulously aiming to p our face, Scarletts voice was soft but with a razor-sharp edge. Mr. Jenkins slightly lifted his eyebrows. Scarlett continued, When you disagreed with Zachary being with her, she simply kidnapped Zachary. Only we knew about your disagreement with Zachary. On the other hand, others may assume Zachary was marrying into her family.
Marrying into a family Mr. Jenkinss face suddenly turned ugly. What kind of family was the Jenkins family? How could the descendants of Jenkinss family marry into other families? Thinking of his love-struck grandson, Mr. Jenkins felt his eyelids twitch uncontrobly.
If Molly agreed to remarry, then Zachary might just agree to the idea of marrying into her family. He felt a lump in his throat. Mr. Jenkinss recent admiration of Molly had suddenly vanished. Molly would never agree to marry into the Jenkins family, but Zachary could possibly marry into the Thompson family. With the strength of the Thompson Group, it would not be difficult to have a man marry into their family, but it could never be someone from the Jenkins family. Otherwise, he would beughed at for a lifetime. Theres nothing bad about marrying into a family, Jerry Jenkins suddenly spoke. His eyes crinking up, he revealed a significant smirk, Its trendy to have a man marry into his wifes family, Zachary would be just keeping up with the trend if he did. Shut up! Mr. Jenkins interrupted him, ring fiercely. Thinking of the prospect of Zachary marrying into the Thompson family, Mr. Jenkins was outraged. What nonsense about the trend of men marrying into their wives families. If a man from his family married his way into another, he would never rest in peace. She must not win a spot. Thinking of something, Mr. Jenkins took a deep breath, with a trace of relentlessness on his face. Mollys abilities were useless here; he could only feel sorry for her. Zachary this grandson was probably a waste, but fortunately, Jerry was here. The Jenkins family was not without sessors.
At this thought, Mr. Jenkins hopeful eyes fell on Jerry. Jerry waved his hand in amusement: Dont worry, grandfather, I wont agree to marry into a family. If I fancy someone, Ill be sure to make her my wife and take care of her. As long as she obeys, she will lead a good life. If she is disobedientI have plenty of ways to make her obey. While saying this, his eyes casually lingered on Natalie Lambert in the front row. His voice was not loud but those around could hear it clearly. Upon hearing this, Zoey Lamberts face turned pale instantly. Natalie Lambert had also heard his words. The mockery she couldnt hold back was visible on her face. Shezily nced at Jerry, thenughed scornfully, obviously showing her contempt. Words can be unintentionally hurtful to the listener. Zoey Lambert could feel her heart racing, but when she thought about her most respected mentor nning to introduce her to a high-quality man tomorrow, her heart settled down again. She used to resist blind dates, but for some reason, Jerry Jenkins inexplicably gave her a sense of crisis. The mentor was her doctoral advisor. He was very kind to her, so the man he was introducing should not be bad. As long as it wasnt Jerry Jenkins, she could try meeting other men. Ever since Molly Walkers work appeared, the subsequent works that appeared became ordinary. Thispetition mainly focused on design drawings and not the finished product. Only in internationalpetitions would they use the finished product forparison.
Not only the judges but also the audience felt that after seeing Mollys high-quality, perfect design, the sketches of the others work tasted off. It was as if after tasting exotic delicacies, one would no longer relish ordinary dishes. In other words, Mollys design drawings raised the bar so high that it was difficult to appreciate any other designs. The only design they remembered was Mollys. Seeing everyone so excited, Natalie Lambert was overjoyed. Finally, Ivy, my cousin, will certainly get a good ranking. I think so too. At least she will be in the top three. Tiffany Smith, who was next to her, was also very happy and unavoidably gave Natalie a look of envy, I wish I had such a brilliant cousin. Ivy Thompson was not only beautiful but also powerful. Most importantly, she could represent the W organization in thepetition. To be able to represent the W organization, she must be the best among the organization. I heard that your familys stocks have surged. Natalie, congrattions. Tiffany Smith was delighted for her friend. Natalie Lambert also had a full smile on her face. It was natural to be pleased when things were going well, especially when having such a wonderful cousin. Natalie, Catherine is speaking in the group. Tiffany Smith pointed to her cell phone. On the cell phone, Catherine Brown sent a message: Daniel Thompson and Gillian Thompson are sitting next to me.
Natalie Lamberts smile suddenly froze on her face. She turned her head towards thest row without concern for the eyes of the people around her. Catherine waved at her, then pointed to her side. Gillian Thompson and Daniel Thompson sat calmly on the side. Natalie Lambert figured it out immediately, it was Gillian Thompson who brought Daniel Thompson here. Although Daniel Thompson was wearing sunsses, a curious person could easily find out about this. Daniel Thompson was publicly known as a person with dementia. If the reporters saw this, it would definitely be breaking news. Catherine sent a question mark emoji in the group chat. Natalie, Daniel Thompson is your uncle, right? Based on his conversation style, he doesnt seem to have dementia. Is he faking his illness? Catherines words made Natalie Lamberts heart skip a beat. Last time, the news about Uncle falling ill was spread far and wide. It was precisely his pretending to be sick method that had less impact on bothpanies. There were many reporters and live bloggers here. If she let it slip that Uncle was watching the match, then all the work done before would be in vain. She anxiously sent a message in the Thompson family group chat without Daniel Thompson: What should we do, Uncle and Gillian Thompson are here. Joshua Thompson was the first to see the message, his stubborn face radiating waves of chill. He turned his head and nced, his eyes squinted, and he immediately stood up and strode towards the back. Joshua! Natalie Lambert called in a low voice, Dont attract too much attention, there are reporters here! The reporters stood in two rows of seats. When Joshua Thompson stood up, it caused a bit of amotion. But luckily, these reporters were all focused on thepetition, without any mental bandwidth to pay attention to anything else. Joshua Thompsons face was as ck as charcoal, just as he was about to walk back, Damian Thompson held him back. Ill go. Joshua Thompson didnt say a word. Damian Thompson patted his shoulder, and walked towards the back. He knew about Joshuas temper. If he confronted Father, they might end up fighting, which would be disadvantageous for Fourth Sister who waspeting. There were so many people here, and they, the Thompson family, absolutely could not hold Fourth Sister back. Joshua Thompsons eyebrows furrowed, and his eyes of disgust fell on Nichs Thompson. Where did Gillian Thompson get her ticket from? It was unfathomable for Gillian Thompson and Daniel Thompson to appear at the same time, no one would believe it was a coincidence. Thinking about his naive second brother, for the first time, Joshua Thompson felt a sense of repulsion towards him. If she ruins Ivys prospects, I will personally break her hand. With a broken leg and now a broken hand, Gillian Thompson waspletely destroyed for life. Chapter 374: 373: No One Will Discover Upon hearing these words, there was no expression on Joshua Thompsons face, but his fingers tightened, revealing hisplex emotions. He didnt know where Gillian got the tickets, but the money for her tickets must havee from him. Hisw firm had several branches, from just one branch the monthly ie of which had six digits, buying two tickets was nothing to him. Their seats were the ones we and Catherine Brown bought before. I didnt expect our tickets to be sold and then resold by a scalper to her and my uncle. Natalie Lambert looked shocked. As far as I know, when we sold them, the price had already doubled. Who knows how much higher the price was when it got to the scalper? Werent Gillian Thompsons ounts frozen? Where did she get the money for the tickets? As Natalie expressed her suspicions, Joshua Thompsons face stiffened slightly. He had secretly enrolled Gabriel in Capital City University, and it was impossible to keep it a secret. If the other Thompson family members knew that he had given money to Gillian Joshua Thompson only felt his face burning, and he didnt dare to nce at thest row. He didnt understand why Gillian would bring their father here since everyone knew about his fathers illness. How could a dementia patient be running around everywhere? Gillian did this to tell others that the former boss of the Thompson Group had no disease and that it was all an act. Joshua was right, Gillian was deliberately dragging them down.
Not only was she dragging down Fourth Sister, but she was also dragging down the entire Thompson family. Damian Thompson calmly walked to thest row; however, a reporter noticed him. Its the eldest son of the Thompson family! Whats he going to do at the back? Some reporters moved their cameras in his direction. Damian Thompsons footsteps halted. Now that the reporters had discovered him, he couldnt continue walking towards his father. Daniel Thompson and Gillian Thompson didnt notice this abnormality, and instead focused on the stage. The thoughtful Catherine Brown nced at the people in the front row itching to move, then at Gillian Thompson and Daniel Thompson, her eyes sharp. At that moment, a tall man walked up to Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson looked at the man, shocked, and stood up. Daddy! Gillian Thompson hurriedly called out to Daniel Thompson, Daddy, where are you going? The results will be out soon. In her hurry to stop Daniel Thompson, she didnt notice the man beside him. When her gaze shifted to the man, Gillian Thompson was taken aback. Michael All her words were stuck in her throat. The man in front of her was wearing a long ck windbreaker that entuated his slender figure. His cold and aloof face sent shivers, and an aura of nobility kept people from getting close. Michael Gagher, it was actually Michael Gagher!
Uncle Thompson, may I have a word with you? Michael Gaghers voice was low and carried an indisputable tone. Daniel Thompson nodded and followed Michael Gagher without saying a word. Although he had mixed feelings about Ivy Thompson, he was quite satisfied with his son-inw. Seeing it was Michael Gagher, Gillian Thompson slightly shrank her neck, her lips quivering, and finally lowered her head with clenched teeth.
This man had once been a talented youth in Sunnydale, and many women had dreamt of marrying him, but she had never dared to fantasize about it. Because she knew she was not worthy of him. Yet Ivy Thompson ended up marrying him! Some people were born in Rome, and even if they went somewhere else, they would eventually return to Rome. Ivy Thompsons life was full of luck and legendary. Thinking of her own situation, Gillian Thompson clenched her fists, her fingers almost sinking into her flesh. She had thought that maybe she was just from a bad background and wasnt much worse than Ivy Thompson in other aspects, but now it seemed that there was a huge difference between the two. Was it true that some things were indeed destined by fate? Gillian Thompson was lost. As Daniel Thompson followed Michael Gagher away, the stage was announcing the results of the grouppetition. Everyone was intently staring at the stage, and no one noticed that someone had already left thest row. Congrattions to Miss Molly Walker for winning the first ce in the grouppetition. As the hosts voice fell, the audience erupted in apuse. Having won the first ce in the grouppetition, the next step was for the first ce winners of each group topete and decide the overall first ce in Orientopia.
Hearing that Molly had won first ce, Michael Gaghers lips curled up slightly, and his eyes softened like water. He knew that her design ability would certainly earn her a good ranking. Daniel Thompson was also in a good mood, walking unhurriedly behind Michael Gagher to the backstage. Should I address you as Mr. Gagher or Mr. Jenkins now? Daniel Thompsons expression was calm, with a tint of probing in his eyes. ording to the previous development, Michael Gagher was already dead, and the one who survived was Zachary Jenkins. Ive severed ties with the Jenkins family. From now on, I will still use the surname Gagher. Michael Gagher exined calmly, without emotion in his tone. Uncle Thompson, since youve already imed to be ill to the public, you shouldnt show up in front of people casually, especially in ces with many reporters. Daniel Thompsons eyes darkened. Im just going out for some fresh air. No one will find out. The thought of the Thompson and Leaford family members going out while he was left alone and uninformed in the hotel made Daniel Thompson feel depressed. Gillian Thompson was right; he had already been marginalized by the Thompson and Leaford families. Others knew he was ill, but his own family knew that he wasnt ill at all. I was just pretending to be sick. I can pretend, but you cant treat me like a patient. Daniel Thompsons tone was faint. Whats wrong with meing out to watch thepetition? Im not standing in your way You are in the way! Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson walked in with stern expressions. If you didnt want to pretend to be sick, you shouldnt have done so in front of so many reporters. Joshua Thompson snorted. Youre like a ticking time bomb now; as long as the reporters keep an eye on you, theyll make a big story out of it. Even if your illness is fake, youll have to keep pretending to be sick.
Daniel Thompsons breath hitched, and his face turned pale and then green. He had pretended to be sick back then out of necessity, but it had be unbearable after a while. Thinking of Gillian Thompsons words, Daniel Thompson looked at Joshua Thompson, then turned to Damian Thompson, and whispered, Damian, Im handing over thepany to you rather hastily. The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Damian Thompson didnt say anything, but Joshua Thompson red at Daniel Thompson intensely. What do you mean? Now that Brother is the director of thepany, you cant be thinking of continuing as Mr. Thompson, right? Dont forget, youre a dementia patient now! I havent forgotten. Daniel Thompson took a deep breath. Since Ive already stepped down from the Board of Directors, I wont go back, but I have one condition. What condition? You have to persuade Ivy to register her household under the Thompson family name. The belongings of the Thompson family can only be given to those with the Thompson surname, and no one else can touch them. Daniel Thompsons tone was melodious, patting the sleeves of his traditional tunic suit. As long as Ivy is willing to recognize her ancestors and return to the family, I can rest assured and hand over thepanys industry to you. Gillians words reminded him that he shouldnt hand thepanys assets to Damian so recklessly. What if Damian and others severed ties with the Thompson family? Chapter 375: 374: The Results Are Out Joshua had already decided to change hisst name, even though Damian probably wouldnt follow their antics. However, he doesnt trust his daughter who hadnt been raised under his roof for most of her life. Especially in todayspetition, Ivy was participating under the name Molly Walker. What did this mean? It meant that she didnt n to carry thest name Thompson at all. In her heart, the grace of her upbringing will always outweigh her biological ties. His demand suddenly caused silence in the room. Heh Joshuas cold snort broke the stalemate. Turns out its all about your shittyst name. Joshua stood there, his gaze cold and aloof. He looked at Daniel in disdain, his voice full of contempt. Ivy can choose whateverst name she wants. You can either give thispany or take it away! Joshua. Nichs interrupted, attempting to reason with his younger brother in a low voice, Our older brother is in charge of thepany now. So what? My brother and I are of the same heart. Do you really think well follow your twisted philosophy? Joshuas words left Nichss face turning blue with anger.
Damian just smiled, not saying anything, but his silence indicated his agreement. Daniel didnt expect his son to be so stubborn. But this only reinforced his desire for Molly to change herst name. It didnt matter that she didnt want the Thompson name before, but now shes part of the W organization and is even representing it in thepetition. This indicates that her identity in the organization is undoubtedly a core member. He used to despise a daughter like her, but now he fears her. The more afraid he bes, the more he needs to win her over. Only by changing Mollys name can he feel at ease to hand over the Thompson familys business. Damian, Im sure you understand my thoughts, and you he walked over to Michael Gagher and warned in a low voice, You should try to persuade her whenever you have the time. She shouldnt always act impulsively. Its easy for a woman to be bullied when shes alone Mr. Thompson, Michael interrupted with a fake smile, my thoughts are the same as Joshuas. No matter if she changes herst name or not, I will still respect her. It wont affect my feelings towards her. So, please do not mention this advice again. Because, I wont persuade her, and with me around, I wont let her get bullied. Daniels face turned purple with anger. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. The young men in the room had formed a standoff against him. Daniel felt like his dignity was being trampled on by these young men. Joshua, Damian, theres trouble! Suddenly, Natalie Lambert frantically knocked on the door from outside. Michaels eyes deepened as he quickly moved to the door to open it. Natalie rushed in, gasping for breath, The judges must be blind! Ivy couldve represented Orientopia in thepetition, but after the interlude, they gave her the lowest score.
Among the four groups, the first ce was chosen to be thest. Ivys talent was obvious, and her design was brilliant. Even if she hadnt won first ce, she definitely shouldnt have been the worst of the four. Has the resulte out already? Daniel furrowed his eyebrows, a hint of regret on his face. Even an outsider like him could see his daughters talent. She may not have been first ce, but at least top three would have been possible.
The reason for the low score is even more ridiculous. They said Ivys design was too shy and her professional level was poor. This was like evaluating some actors. If they looked good, their professional level was easily overlooked, and their acting skills criticized. This time, Ivys performance was pretty good in every aspect, but because her drawing skill was excellent, they criticized her professional abilities instead. Nichs, you take Dad back to the hotel. Damian made up his mind immediately. Nichs wanted to stay, but considering that Ivy didnt want to see him either, he gave up. Daniel didnt want to return like this, but he knew that even if he stayed, he wouldnt be able to solve the problem. He emphatically mentioned the issue of Ivy changing herst name and household registration again: After all, you guys are my own children. When your grandmother was still alive, she hoped to find your sister and bring her back to acknowledge her ancestors. This is not just my wish but also your grandmothers wish. After saying this, Daniel sighed, put on his mask and sunsses, and left with Nichs. Ivy was backstage at thepetition when she heard the result. She showed no reaction, while Harry Lambert was furious. Whats the point of the organizers? Giving such a low score is obviously deliberate. Getting fourth ce was bad enough, but the score wasnt even passing. Who would believe there wasnt some sort of trickery involved? Ive found out the news. It was the decision of the highest leader of the organizingmittee. Harry looked at the information No. 4 had found on his cell phone, his face turning livid with anger. He desperately wanted to confront the organizers right away. Did you see the reaction of the audience when the host announced the news just now? This isnt the Olympics; we cant appeal. But this kind of plot is too ugly. Its an insult to give such a low score. Harry rolled up his sleeves, sneered, and said, The organizers leaders are in the office behind us. Ill go find them
Stop! Ivy called him back, Thepetition is over. Theres no point in causing trouble for others. It wont change the fact. She had offended too many people. They wouldnt resort to underhanded methods on the court, but they would certainly try in other areas. She hadnt guessed that even the organizers had been bribed. Its a blessing in disguise not to win a ce in thispetition. She wanted to participate in a fair and squarepetition, not one in which she could be easily manipted. Take part in such a contest, even if she won the championship, it would still be an insult to her. Backstage at the jewelrypetition, the organizers watched the audiences reactions on the video, looking worried. Mr. Crane, isnt this too risky? Weve announced the result, but the audience doesnt believe it. It was more than just disbelief; the word rigged was all but written on their faces. Theres nothing we can do. We cant possibly bring such an organization to the forefront and let them represent Orientopia on the international stage. The development of that organization is wild. Do you expect us to let such an organization represent our entire country? Sitting next to Mr. Crane was a cool-looking woman with short hair, a suit, and long legs. This was Stephen Cranes assistant and bodyguard. Stephen Crane, the initiator of the jewelrypetition, was in his eighties with white hair and distinct wrinkles on his face. He wore a string ofrge Tibetan prayer beads on his wrist. He looked like a sprightly man in his sixties, appearing not a day older due to his youthful spirit, despite the ravages of time on his face. As the frenzy of arguments among the organizers continued, the experienced Stephen Crane remained silent, ying with his Buddhist beads.
People who knew about jewelry were aware that Mr. Crane owned a string of national museum-grade Tibetan prayer beads which he would wear wherever he went, valued at an exorbitant price. However, what people couldntprehend was that Stephen Crane, even after so many years, had neither a wife nor children. Now in his eighties with no offspring, people began to gossip about his heir. Mr. Crane, is there really no chance of reversing this situation? A middle-aged female organizer thought about how the talented Ivy couldnt even get a top-three ce and felt a sense of difort in her heart, leading her to question. Chapter 376: 375: Playing Catch-up Somepetitions do have shady dealings, but this tant foul y is simply too unptable. Stephen Crane paused with his string of beads in hand, giving a slight nod, The contestant representing Orientopia cannot be someone so unknown. Even if her design capabilities are not bad, she doesnt have the strength topete against other countries yet. Upon hearing this, the sponsors all fell silent. They were also aware that anyone representing Orientopia in thepetition needed to be stable and capable of winning. It may seem like the judges can decide these things, but in reality, it all depends on the contestants overall capabilities. Having someone as unknown as Molly Walker representing Orientopia and the W organization is worrisome, not just for them but for anyone else who knows about it. This is an internationalpetition, winning is one thing, but the most important thing is not to lose face. But can Molly Walker really take on such a heavy responsibility? No one can answer that. Who knows what Molly Walker, who just appeared out of nowhere, did before she joined thepetition? If any dirt on her is exposed, the whole of Orientopias reputation will be tarnished. With this in mind, the sponsors all sighed with regret.
Given that national reputation is at stake, someone like Molly Walker, who has suddenly emerged from nowhere, is indeed unable to assume such a heavy responsibility. Seeing that the other sponsors had no objections, Mr. Crane waved his hand for them to dismiss the meeting. After the others left, the short-haired bodyguard approached him and asked, Mr. Crane, Mr. Jenkins sent a message saying he has some free time and would like to thank you and invite you for dinner. Stephen Crane yed with the beads in his hand, shaking his head gently: I wont be eating with him. The favor he asked of me wasnt something decent, and Ive already done him this favor. In his early years, Mr. Jenkins had a good rtionship with him, and shamelessly asked for this favor after knowing that he was one of the organizers. Its despicable for an old man whos almost in his coffin to be at odds with a young girl, and he cant stand such a style. But he still helped him by disqualifying Molly Walker from the finals of thepetition. Thinking of the surname Walker, Stephen Cranes gaze drifted. Ill be able to go to Sunnydale and see Charlotte in a few days. The female bodyguard respectfully said, Youve been looking for Miss Charlotte Walker for over twenty years, and shes been hiding from you all this time. Finally, shes agreed to see you. Yes A trace of excitement appeared on Stephen Cranes usually calm face, his beard trembling and tears welling up in his eyes, Unfortunately, weve both grown old. She said in her letter that she has cancer and wrote me only to see me onest time. When we had our falling out, she said she never wanted to see me again. I didnt expect her to contact me only just before her death. Remembering his lovers determination, tears flowed down Stephen Cranes face. He had remained unmarried all these years, waiting for Charlotte Walker. But no matter how much money, manpower, and resources he spent, he just couldnt find her. Unable to find her, he remained unmarried for the rest of his life, and now hes alone and without an heir. Closing his eyes, tears overflowed from the corners, and the female bodyguard handed him a handkerchief. Stephen Crane took the handkerchief and wiped his red, swollen eyes. Now that hes found Charlotte, he should leave his property to her descendants. Mr. Crane, why didnt you go to Sunnydale earlier? That way, you could have seen Miss Walker sooner
Stephen Crane let out a bitter smile, lowering his head. The vicissitudes and sorrow in his eyes were unbearable on the face of such an old man. She doesnt like people breaking her ns. ording to her letter, she doesnt have much time left. She just wants to see me on her birthday. For all these years, if she said she wouldnt see me, she wouldnt. If I were to go against her wishes now, Im afraid even ourst meeting would be difficult. The female bodyguard nodded her head, her face showing some regret as well. She had only been with Mr. Crane for a few years but knew full well how much he loved Miss Walker. For such a powerful man to remain unmarried for a lifetime was probably the most faithful expression of love.
Unfortunately, after breaking up with Mr. Crane, Charlotte Walker had been in hiding, and no one knew what means she used to remain unfound by him until a letter arrived a while ago. This time, it seemed that Charlotte Walker had calcted everything perfectly. The letter arrived just in time for Christmas. In the letter, Miss Walker said she might not live past the next Lantern Festival and asked Mr. Crane to see her on his birthday, which was also her farewell before her death. Mr. Crane kept his promise and really only prepared to go to Sunnydale when his birthday arrived. Thinking of something, Stephen Crane said, Buy Molly Walkers design works, and let her set the price. After bringing down Mollys dark side, he still felt uneasy in his conscience. Moreover, the girlsst name was also Walker. Out of love for the house and its crow, he couldnt bear to be harsh with anyone sharing that surname. Mr. Jenkins was overjoyed to learn that Molly only got fourth ce. Master Shen is indeed a man of loyalty and righteousness, Mr. Jenkins sat in the car and looked leisurely out of the window, When I spoke to him, he agreed immediately. Mr. Jenkins, youre amazingI spent hundreds of thousands of dors but didnt get it done. You stepped in and fixed it without spending a dime. When she found out that Molly didnt win a ce, Scarlett Jackson was over the moon with joy. She originally thought she would have to spend a lot of money on this matter, but Mr. Jenkins managed to get it done without spending a penny.
If I had known that you knew the organizers, I wouldnt have tipped off the snake. Thinking of how she was yed by Mollysputer, Scarlett Jackson felt ufortable all over her body. Fortunately, the final oue was good. As long as Molly didnt get the top spots, those small matters wouldnt count for much. Mr. Jenkins, should we continue waiting here, or Lets wait a bit more, Scarletts arrogance skyrocketed, Ive contacted Christopher Evans; hes going to pick us up and take us to a hotel, then help us find a way to meet the leader of the W organization. Thinking of Harry Lamberts rtionship with Molly, Scarlett Jackson smiled sinisterly, I suspect that Uncle Jenkinss stuff has been robbed by others. Mr. Jenkins raised his white eyebrows, Who is Christopher Evans? Can we trust him? After many twists and turns, Mr. Jenkins gradually became disappointed in that organization. His son had been dead for several years, and whether the organization would recognize him was a problem. Christopher Evans is the second-inmand of the organization, only below the leader. Mr. Jenkins, please dont worry. Christopher Evans used to be under Edward Jenkins. He was very happy when he found out that I was a descendant of Uncle Edward. Christopher Evans was someone Scarlett had spent millions of dors to get in touch with. She initially thought he would be resistant to meeting her, but as soon as she leaked a little bit of information, he contacted her proactively. Just now, Christopher Evans asked her to wait outside the venue, saying he was going to tell her a secret. What kind of secret was so mysterious? Scarlett Jackson was very excited and decided to wait here on her own.
At this moment, Jerry Jenkins, who hade out of the venue at some point, slowly walked towards them. Grandfather. Jerry Seeing Jerry Jenkins, Mr. Jenkinss expression stiffened as he exchanged nces with Scarlett Jackson. Just as Mr. Jenkins was wondering how much his grandson had heard, Jerry Jenkins crossed his arms and smiled insidiously, What are Grandfather and Miss Jackson talking about? So secretive? Mr. Jenkins held his breath, unsure whether to reveal that Edward Jenkins was the leader of the W organization back then. Since Jerry had intellectual issues, Edward didnt leave ast testament for him before his death, and the organization only arranged for Michael to inherit. But now that Jerry is fine, does he also have the right to inherit? Thinking of how disobedient his grandson Zachary Jenkins was, Mr. Jenkins felt both heartache and liverache. Both were grandsons, but Jerry was obviously more obedient than Michael. So, does Jerry also qualify to know about this matter? Chapter 377: 376: Have You Offended Him? Jerry Jenkins saw Mr. Jenkins hesitating, with an uncertain light in his eyes. He used to be a fool, so it made sense that his grandfather didnt put hope in him, but now that he was well, he had the right to know a lot of secrets about the Jenkins family. Its fine if Grandpa doesnt want to talk about it. Jerry lowered his eyes in disappointment, Before, Jerry was a fool and couldnt share the burden for Grandpa. But now that Jerry is well, he will do everything he can to help Grandpa whenever he is needed. Jerrys tone was filled with an indescribable sense of destion. Mr. Jenkins already felt guilty about Jerry, so when he heard this, he stopped hesitating and exined, Its actually about your fathers will. Your father Mr. Jenkins! Scarlett Jackson interrupted him hurriedly, seeing that the two were looking at her, she stammered, Molly Walker theyreing over Thepetition had already ended, and the Thompson and Leaford families were following Molly Walker out. Molly Walker didnt take a few steps before the reporters began flooding in. Miss Walker, what exactly is your rtionship with the W organization? Does your participation in thepetition on behalf of this organization mean that you have a high status within it? You participated in thepetition under the name Molly Walker instead of Ivy Thompson. Does that mean you still dont acknowledge that you are a member of the Thompson family? Do you think the results of todayspetition are unfair? Will you file aint?
Luckily, the Thompson and Leaford families had brought bodyguards with them this time, so the reporters were stopped three meters away from Molly Walker. Dear reporters, my cousin is not in the mood for interviews today. She is pregnant, and we are all hungry. Please give us some face and let us go to dinner first. Natalie Lambert spoke kindly, taking out red envelopes from her bag and giving them to the reporters. Each red envelope had a certain thickness, and the reporters who received them were stunned. They had received red envelopes during their careers, but this was the first time they had been given one so openly. Taking someones money made it hard to go against them, so the reporters no longer feltfortable asking questions at this time. Molly Walker lowered her eyes, wrapping herself up in her long windbreaker jacket, like a cocoon. Her good figure,bined with her light makeup and the reporters surrounding her, made her look like a stunning scene, even more elegant than a celebrity. Not far away, Scarlett Jackson stared at Molly Walker intently. Even though she was standing there, the reporters seemed to ignore herpletely, their eyes only on Molly Walker. Molly Walker was only in fourth ce, yet she seemed to be more popr than the first ce. Scarlett Jacksons face turned pale with anger. Molly clutched her coat and nced around, lowering her eyes to conceal the disappointment in her eyes. Michael Gagher was not there. Although she knew her ranking was manipted, she didnt care about those vain things. Still, not seeing Michael Gagher made her feel a little disappointed. They say that pregnant women are emotionally unstable; perhaps its the hormones at work. Molly shook off her thoughts and followed the Thompson family to the RV Joshua Thompson had brought. Upon seeing this armored-like RV, the onlookers gasped in amazement. Holy sh*t, Mercedes, the dream car!
The ceiling of the RV, worthy of the richest man. Now, everyones attention shifted from Molly Walker to the vehicle. This RV was a Mercedes-Benz Heavy Truck RV, a veritable fortress and a mobile mansion. The military-green body of the three-story truck dazzled the reporters.
There were plenty of rich people in Capital City, but only a few could afford a million-dor RV like this. After all, this wasnt the end of the world, and the practicality of such an RV was not very strong. Watching the Thompson family and the Leaford family along with the bodyguards walking towards the vehicle, this RV became the most practical choice. What other car could amodate so many people? Only this RV! Natalie Lambert showed some surprise on her face when she saw the car. She walked up to Joshua Thompson and whispered, Joshua, when did you buy this? Its so cool. I didnt buy it; someone else gave it to me. Joshua Thompson coughed a few times. Michael Gagher had gifted the vehicle. At that time, he had picked several cars and asked people to deliver them to the Leaford familys residence. The Leafords had arge parking lot, but he was always busy and never had the chance to enjoy it. Today was the first time he saw the car. To be honest, he was also amazed at the rooftop of the real RV. This car really looked like a military one. He asked the driver to drive it out to give Ivy some face and show off. However, it was too eye-catching. Joshua Thompson walked up to Molly Walker and coughed, saying, This car was a gift from Michael. Molly was stunned. Hey, wheres Michael? Joshua Thompson looked around and found someone missing.
At some point, Michael had left. Molly pursed her lips. After herpetition, she hadnt seen Michael. During thepetition, she tried several times to find Michael in the crowd, but he always looked away and didnt meet her gaze. Her instinct told her that Michael was mad at her. Hes here, right there. Natalie Lambert waved at a man standing not far away. Brother-inw, over here, over here! Natalie Lambertughed and pointed to the nearby RV, signaling Michael to get in. As she saw Michael, Mollys heart softened. However, when she met his gaze, her heart suddenly contracted. Michael stood alone, his spine erect like a mountain without a single waver, his ck eyes deep like a dark pool. Brother-inw Natalie suddenly realized something was wrong. She looked at Molly and then at Michael, finally shutting her mouth. Under everyones eyes, Scarlett Jackson walked up to Michael, standing very close to him. Joshua Thompson frowned, ncing at his sister and lowering his voice, What does this mean? Is he moving on so quickly? Molly didnt speak, her teeth clenching her lower lip, her body trembling slightly. She stared straight at Michael, her eyes filled with questions.
But Michael didnt even look at her and walked with Scarlett towards another car. The door of the extended business car opened, and Mr. Jenkins walked out leaning on his crutch. At this moment, the reporters, as if they had discovered a new continent, walked towards Mr. Jenkins with their microphones. Its unknown what Mr. Jenkins had said, but Michael and Scarlett got into that car together. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Joshua Thompson was the first to explode, What the hell does Michael mean? Wasnt he said to have severed ties with the Jenkins family? Is this called severance? Damian Thompsons upturned lips pressed down, and there was a hint of surprise on his gentle face. Michael had taken his father away from the venue today for his Fourth Sister. When she was treated unfairlyter, he also went to find the organizer. All along, he should have had Fourth Sister in mind. Fourth Sister, did you offend him somewhere? Leaving like this without saying goodbye didnt seem like Michaels style. Chapter 378: 377: The Temptation of Gaining Both Wealth and Reputation Maybe. Molly Walker curled her lips and snorted in her heart. She didnt me him for taking a bath with someone else, but now Michael Gagher was ming her? Watching Michael get into the Jenkins familys car without looking back, Molly gritted her teeth and walked towards the RV. Before reaching the door, she couldnt help but look back. It seemed that Michael sensed her gaze and also looked in her direction. As their eyes met, Michael looked away. Molly scoffed and stepped onto the RV. Joshua Thompson quickly supported her, fearing that their unborn baby might get hurt. As the non-invasive DNA testing results had note out yet, and the babys fate in her stomach was uncertain, Mollys eyes moistened. Herpetition failure and Michaels treatment of her wore down even her strongest defenses, leaving them full of holes. As she got into the car, suddenly a voice called out, Miss Walker, Miss Walker, wait! Molly stopped and looked at the woman rushing towards her.
Short hair, a suit, long legs in high heels, sharp and heroic. Miss Walker, hello, Im Mr. Cranes assistant, Alyssa Evans. The short-haired assistant handed her a business card, politely saying, Mr. Crane would like to purchase your design from todayspetition. We wonder if you would be interested in selling it to us, at the price you name. Offering to pay any price was a sign that they didnt care about the cost. Hearing the name Mr. Crane, Molly kept herposure and smiled. Harry Lambert had told her that the event sponsor was named Stephen Crane. Miss Evans, are you talking about Stephen Crane? Alyssa Evans nodded, Yes, Mr. Crane really appreciates your design. Molly smiled, not understanding: If he appreciates my design so much, why would he sabotage me in thepetition? Alyssa didnt expect such a direct question, and her face froze immediately. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Having worked with Mr. Crane for a long time, Alyssa was experienced enough to maintain a polite smile. Competitions are always fair; Mr. Crane would never do such a thing. Besides, scores are given by the judges, not Mr. Crane. Theres no such thing as sabotage! Molly kept silent and smiled. No matter how much Alyssa tried to cover it up, the details revealed her guilty conscience. Knowing Alyssa was just an employee, Molly decided not to press the point. Miss Evans, that design means a lot to me. Miss Walker, I know youre upset today, and Mr. Crane knows youre unhappy with the oue. But Mr. Crane said that as long as you name your price, no matter how much, he will buy your design. Its another form ofpensation for you. Compensation If she didnt understand what was going on, shed have lived in vain all these years. It was Stephen Cranes way of openly admitting he had sabotaged herpetition without caring about the consequences. He was ready topensate her, no matter the price, since he could afford it.
I know Mr. Crane has money Mollys smile turned mocking, her eyes pitch ck and as deep as ink. Stephen Crane dedicated his life to designing and established a well-known luxury brand that even celebrities had to line up for custom orders. His personal worth was astronomical. I also know that no matter how much I ask for, Mr. Crane will buy my design.
Upon hearing Mollypliment Stephen Crane, Alyssa raised her chin, feeling somewhat proud. Mr. Crane valued someones design and wanted to buy it, that was a great honor. No one could resist money. Mr. Cranes reputation was well-known both inside and outside the industry, and there was no design he couldnt purchase if he set his mind to it. After all, no one would quarrel with money. Miss Walker, Mr. Crane is eager to see your design in our luxury brand. We wont waste your hard work. Alyssa coaxed gently, I believe you know Mr. Crane owns many luxury brand subsidiaries; once your design receives global acim, your own value will multiply. Any designer would find it difficult to resist such a tempting offer of fame and fortune. What do you think, Miss Walker? Have you made up your mind? It is indeed quite tempting. Alyssa Evans wore an I knew it expression. In that case, lets sign the contract. Alyssa Evans took out a prepared contract and pen from her bag, but before she could open it, Molly Walker already refused. Although Im tempted, Im not short of money. Molly paused and added, Nor fame. Indeed, wealthbined with fame is attractive.
Alyssa didnt expect Molly to refuse; she thought she must have misheard. Miss Walker, do you want to reconsider? Alyssas face showed a trace of urgency. Mr. Cranes aplishments in design are among the worlds best, and the price is up to you to decide. Youll miss this opportunity and wont have it again. You think my sister willck your money? Joshua Thompson, who had been listening, knew Mollys general thoughts and saw Alyssa trying to pester; he harshly retorted, My sister has no shorings except too much money she cant spend. Mr. Crane dominates thepetition. Why not just continue his shady dealings, eliminate my sister from the finals, and then buy her design? This kind of behavior, giving a beating and a sugar, would be despised even by an ordinary designer, let alone Mr. Crane. People say Mr. Crane is impartial in design, but I think thats all there is to it. Youre cheating my cousin because youve received some benefits, right? Natalie Lambert took over, sneering. Alyssas forehead furrowed at these words. She didnt know whether Mr. Crane had received benefits or not, but she was sure Molly Walker, an unknown designer who emerged from nowhere, could not represent Orientopia in internationalpetitions. Nationalpetitions did not tolerate idents. Even though she admired Mollys talent, some rules were still rules, and neither Mr. Crane nor Orientopias senior executives dared to take risks. But she couldnt say such things openly; these unwritten rules could only be understood by oneself. Alyssa took back the contract and regretfully said, Mr. Crane loves talent. Since Miss Walker isnt interested, I wont force the issue. She understood Mr. Cranes character; if he really wanted something, he would find a way to get it. Molly was hard to win over; in that case, let Mr. Crane himself do it. If Miss Walker changes her mind, please contact me at any time.
Molly didnt respond; Alyssa smiled politely at her and turned away. Molly lowered her eyes, thinking of how her design would be buried like this; her heart felt as if it was suffocating, unable to breathe. As a designer, all she hoped for was for her designs to be recognized. But todayspetition disappointed her. She had heard about thepetitions dark side, but this time, she experienced the darkness firsthand. No wonder talented designers did not deign to participate in suchpetitions. Behavior like Stephen Cranes, rigging thepetition and then buying the design, probably happened more than once. She disdained it and did not want her design to appear in public this way. Cousin Ivy Natalie saw her in low spirits and held her hand. Its good that we didnt participate in such an unfairpetition so as not to ruin our reputation. Everyone knows youre the real winner. Zoey smiled and held her phone up for her to see. The inte is going crazy, and everyone is waiting for you to crowdfund so they can buy your jewelry. Seeing the scrollingments, Mollys eyes brimmed with tears. Such a design didnt win, so there must have been dark dealings. Even if it didnt win first ce, it should have at least made it to the top three. I was looking forward to the international finals, but now I dont care.
Did Molly touch the interests of some capital because she designed affordable jewelry? Whats wrong with affordability? We ordinary people can only afford to buy gold at most, and we cant afford those noble jewelry outside of necessities. Molly democratizes jewelry, allowing ordinary people to buy and collect, how great is that! Exactly, I used to not dare watch suchpetitions; those designs were bought by luxury brands, costing tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of dors, which our ss cant afford to y with. I dont know about Molly, but I know the jewelry she designs is affordable to us, and thats enough. Scrolling through thements before her eyes, Molly felt emotionally stirred with tears in her eyes. She never thought so many people would like her designs. Right, what does winning a championship have to do with it? As long as people like her designs, thats enough. Having epted so many jewelry design orders over the years, she had long achieved financial freedom. And now, she wanted to design more meaningful things. As for ranking and reputation Well, she didnt want them anymore. Chapter 379 - 378 Prenatal Examination Results Chapter 379: Chapter 378 Prenatal Examination Results Mr. Jenkins watched the reporters leave before refocusing his attention. Everyone wanted to know about the rtionship between the Jenkins family and Molly Walker. Mr. Jenkins tactfully evaded the questions, and it was the security personnel who finally escorted the reporters away. Looking at his stubborn grandson, Mr. Jenkinsughed mysteriously. You already know the truth about Ivys marriage, dont you? Michael Gagher didnt respond. He sat in the passenger seat, his eyes lowered, a cold demeanor spread across his handsome face. Mr. Jenkins made discreet cough, realizing there were others in the car, and smoothed his tone, Sometimes, a well-matched marriage is a way of risk management. Its dangerous if your partner has unknown backgrounds. Its better that you two divorced, and you can each go your own ways without interference. Grandfather, Ivy is bearing my younger brothers child. Its not possible to not interfere, is it? Regarding that Downs syndrome child Michael cast a cold nce at Mr. Jenkins, impatiently interrupting his words. What about Edward Jenkinssst words? A chill ran down Scarletts spine, she exchanged nces with Jerry, her lips moved slightly. Before she could speak, Mr. Jenkins had started, The W Organization was established by your father. His disciple now manages it. Your father said once youe home, you could retrieve the organization by offering Nathan Parkers painting. Scarlett and I have already sent the painting, but they seem to have denied it now. Scarlett suspected that Molly may have tampered with something inside, or perhaps, the painting never reached Edwards disciples hands. Silence descended in the room after Mr. Jenkins finished speaking. Jerrys eyes sparkled. So, the W organization did indeed belong to his father. He had only guessed it before, but now it was now all but confirmed. This organization was left to him by his father. The organization was more influential than anypany under the Jenkinss name. The W organization was not only an organization, but also a business conglomerate. From illegal to legal, conspicuous to hidden, this organization had it all. Jerry was thrilled inside, his teeth tightly clenched as he tried to restrain his excitement. Seeing him, Scarlett quickly exined, Uncle Jenkins only mentioned transferring the organization to his youngest son. Im sorry, Jerry, but you might not get the organization. Whoever got the organization was the one she will marry. Compared to Jerry, she would certainly prefer Michael. Jerry was once foolish. Who can guarantee he wont be foolish in the future? What if his offspring were fools? Even if Jerry was sane now, it was too risky for her, and she didnt want to be mocked by the socialites in Capital City. Whats worse, Jerry had someone he liked. If Jerry took over the organization, he would definitely not marry her. Then she and her family would be left with nothing. Seeing that Scarlett had spoken directly, Mr. Jenkins didnt look too pleased. Although Edwards final words indeed indicated such intention, rules were rules, but people could change. Edward thought that Jerry would always be ill and didnt see thising. If he knew that Jerry would recover, who gets the organization would still be up in the air. Mr. Jenkins looked at his eldest grandson approvingly, Jerry, are you interested in this organization? Jerry responded cordially, Since its for my younger brother, I wont fight for it. He is also a member of the Jenkins family. As long as the organization doesnt end up in someone elses hands, I can ept it. His words explicitly stated that as long as Michael changes hisst name to Jenkins, he can ept it. I had the same thought. Mr. Jenkins showed a beaming smile, Michael, we havent registered your name in the Jenkins household yet. We could do thatter. Once we do, the organization will be yours. Scarlett cheered inwardly, quickly convincing, Mr. Jenkins, there are people from the organization visiting tonight. You should meet them. As long as you get the organization, your Uncle Jenkins can rest in peace. Michaels face was sullen, he responded coolly, Whether he rests in peace or not, its none of my business. Im not taking over the organization. He wasnt interested in such kinds of organizations. To be precise, he was not interested in thest name Jenkins. Before, due to his fake death, he had to use another identity. Now that his identity had been revealed, he didnt want Molly to marry into his family and be subject to Mr. Jenkinss whims. Michaels words left Mr. Jenkinss face turning green. He considered the W organization his final ace in the hole, and he didnt expect that his grandson would still refuse to return home. Michael, I know you hold grudges against me, but the W organization is Jenkinss property. It must not fall into other peoples hands. If you dont take it, I will have to let Jerry take over. Mr. Jenkins! Scarlett cried out in desperation, biting her lip, If you dont consider for yourself, do it for Molly. Molly is a key client of this organization. They have helped her a lot. The rising star, Harry Lambert, is part of this organization. If you take over the organization, they will heed yourmands. If someone else does Scarlett left the rest unsaid. If Jerry takes over, Molly, even the Leaford and Thompson families, may not have it so easy. Michaels gaze darkened. At least, from the current perspective, the organization got along well with Molly. It was hard to say whether they would continue to protect Molly if the organization was under a new leader. Seeing that Michael was wavering, Scarletts heart pounded. Indeed, only mention of Molly could trigger changes in him. The temptation of the organization was enormous, but he was indifferent to it. He even refused to take it over, but he immediately changed his mind when hearing that it was good for Molly. At this moment, all Scarlett felt for Molly was envy and jealousy. She was truly envious of Molly. Not only was she adored by the Leaford and Thompson families, but also cherished by several men. If Mr. Jenkins is interested, he can have a talk with Christopher Evans from the organization. Scarlett lowered hershes, forcibly hiding her grief. If it wasnt for Mr. Jenkins or herself, she wouldnt want to mention Molly at all. But now she had no choice. This organization couldntnd in Jerrys hands under any circumstances. Michaels deep eyes shimmered in bright light. His handsome face revealed nothing about his thoughts. Just then, his cell phone vibrated. He had an iing call. Hello, Mr. Gagher. Im Director Leaford from Capital City Maternal and Child Health Center. The results of your expedited non-invasive DNA test are ready. Chapter 380 - 379: He Has Always Been in Hell Chapter 380: Chapter 379: He Has Always Been in Hell Michael Gaghers brows furrowed, and his deep eyes seemed a few shades darker. He tightened his grip on his fingers, his heart trembling fiercely. What was the result? The people in the car looked at him in confusion as he nervously asked. Mr. Jenkins squinted, and the atmosphere in the car became tense. Mr. Gagher, your baby is at low risk from the non-invasive test, and the probability of Down Syndrome is rtively low. It seems that the previous Down Syndrome Screening was mistaken. Hearing this, Michael Gagher felt as if a stone had been lifted from his heart. However, in the next moment, the doctor continued, But we found that the fibroids in Miss Walkers womb were growing. If they continue to grow, they maypress the fetus. Miss Walker is currently at high-risk pregnancy, and the specific situation requires further examination to prevent any impact on the baby and Miss Walker. Alright, I understand. Michael Gagher lowered his eyes, feeling the weight on his heart pressing down again. Dont tell her about this for now. Ill discuss the rest with her. Molly Walker had been with him only once, and she became pregnant after that. Because Molly had beencking in affection since she was a child, she valued the baby immensely. If she knew that the odds were against the baby, she might not be able to ept that oue. Michael, whats going on? Was it the hospital calling? Mr. Jenkins smiled with a faint hint, his tone drawn out. Did the results for Down Syndromee in? That Molly, shes so thin and fragile. Its clear that shes not suited for childbirth. I dont mean to be nosy, but if the child cant be had, dont have it. With your status, there will be plenty of people who can have children for you in the future Theres nothing wrong with Molly. Michael Gagher interrupted Mr. Jenkins. My child can only be hers. If she wants to give birth, then we will. If she doesnt want to or cannot, then Ill remain childless. Childless? Mr. Jenkins stared in astonishment. Yourst name is Jenkins, our family needs heirs! How can you be childless Myst name is not Jenkins. Michael Gaghers dark eyes were icy cold. Its Gagher. Today, I just came to warn you not to target Molly. She participated in thepetition fairly and didnt harm you in any way. His indifferent gaze swept over Scarlett Jacksons shocked face. Dont think I dont know what youre up to. What youve done to her today, Ill make you pay it back one by one. Pay back? Mr. Jenkins grew angry. How do you want us to pay back? Take my life? I wont live much longer anyway, you might as well let me die now! None of you ever give me peace of mind. Mr. Jenkins was feeling guilty but didnt dare show it. Only a few people knew about him asking Stephen Crane for help, and he couldnt believe that even his grandson knew. Michael Gagher didnt listen to him. After the words of warning, he opened the car door and went out. He looked up at the RV in the distance. The vehicle had already driven away, and the ink-ck light in his eyes gradually flickered. Although he knew that Scarlett was trying to sow discord, it was very likely true. Molly married him in the first ce for certain reasons. If the organization was founded by Edward Jenkins, then everything would make sense. She obeyed Edwards words and married him, and the organization followed orders to protect her. Thinking of this result, Michael Gagher clenched his fists, feeling as if his heart was splitting open, the wind rushing in. He could ept a marriage based on benefits, but that was when there was no emotional attachment. But now that he had ced her in the depths of his heart, he had opened the door to let her in. Only to discover in the end that she had stabbed him while inside. He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, trying to suppress the sadness in his heart. He had been suffering for so long, thinking that he had found salvation. But it turned out he had always been in hell. No one had ever reached out to help him. Not even the person he loved. Molly sat on the third floor of the RV, her eyes slowly following the surrounding cars. Natalie Lambert and Zoey Lambert appeared worried. After thepetition, their cousin had be like this, and it was clear that she had something on her mind. Cousin Ivy, why dont you call Michael Gagher and ask him whats going on? Maybe he had an emergency and had to leave first. Yes, cousin, misunderstandings between lovers mustnt be allowed. Whatever it is, you should talk about it early. If you let it linger, it will be an emotional knot. Both of them took turns advising her. Molly smiled lightly and said, Im not thinking about that. Im thinking about going back home in a few days. My grandmothers birthday ising up, but I remember in Sunnydale, people onlymemorate the death anniversary after someone passes away. Im not sure if its against traditions for me to celebrate my grandmothers birthday. Whats traditional or not? Rules are made by people. You had a special rtionship with your grandmother; you can celebrate her birthday however you want. Joshua Thompson blinked. I havent met your grandmother yet; Ill go with you when the timees. Ill go too, added Damian Thompson. Lets all go. Amanda Leaford smiled. Your grandmother is your grandmother and also my benefactor. Its a pity she passed away so early; otherwise, I would have wanted to thank her in person. Seeing everyone willing to go, Molly sighed in relief. When the timees, well all go together. My grandmother would be very happy to see you all. Mollys heart warmed up as she saw the Thompson familys enthusiasm. After experiencing an unfairpetition, Michael Gaghers unexined departure, and the organizers humiliating purchase of her work, it was a lie not to feel hurt. But having her familys support ignited a fire in her heart, warming her from head to toe. Ill go too. I havent been to Sunnydale for a long time; itll be good to clear my head. Zoey Lambert spoke softly. Please dont. You have a blind date tomorrow. If it goes well, youll be entering the dating stage directly. You wont have time for something like that. Natalie Lambert teased her. Zoey is going on a blind date? Amanda Leaford asked in surprise, Who introduced it? Is it a trustworthy source? It was my mentor who introduced it. He said its a local in Capital City. My mentor treats me well, so the person he introduces shouldnt be bad. She had never been willing to ept blind dates before, but now she epted it calmly. Mentors rarely do this kind of blind dating, unless the other party is truly excellent. The next day, Zoey Lambert put on makeup and dressed neatly, arriving at her mentors house early in the morning. The door to her mentors house was open, and as Zoey Lambert walked in, she saw a familiar person sitting on the sofa. Zoey Lamberts face turned pale, and she instinctively stepped back. Miss Leaford. Jerry Jenkins stood up, his eyes curved and greeted her. Not expecting to see Jerry Jenkins here, Zoey Lambert had a horrible feeling. At this moment, the mentor came over with a te of dishes, and seeing Zoey Lambert, he quickly called out with a smile, Zoey is here! Jerry just arrived too. Come in. You two can chat while I finish making the food. Once the mentor finished speaking, he hurriedly went back to the kitchen. Zoey Lambert stood by the door, unsure whether to go in or stay out. If she didnt realize what was happening now, she would be foolish. She never thought that the person her mentor introduced would be Jerry Jenkins! Chapter 381: 380: The Truth about Marriage Chapter 381: Chapter 380: The Truth about Marriage Seeing Zoeys eyes widen, Jerry smiled slightly. Scarlett actually managed to find Zoeys most respected mentor to y matchmaker for her and Jerry. Zoey was avoiding him, but the more she did, the more he wanted to pursue her. Why is Miss Leaford still standing outside? Jerrys voice was not loud, nor quiet, but it tightly gripped peoples hearts like silk. Zoeys heart sank, and after thinking about it, she finally took off her shoe covers and walked in. This was her mentors home, and she couldnt just leave without saying hello. If her mentor really did introduce Jerry, she would make it clear to her mentor that she and Jerry were impossible. Zoey sat on a single sofa somewhat far from Jerry, tightly closing her lips, looking at her nose, nose looking at her heart, pretending that there was no one beside her. Zoey, youve always despised me when I was stupid. Now that Im better, do you want to consider giving me a chance? Jerry spoke directly, his beautiful eyes staring straight at Zoey.
Our families would match well in a marriage, and feelings can always be cultivated. Mr. Jenkins, Zoey interrupted him, Ive said it before, we are impossible, I have a boyfriend now. Boyfriend Jerryughed brightly and beautifully, Ive checked, you dont have any boyfriend at all. If you had one, you wouldnt be here today. So, this boyfriend thing is just a lie you made up. After being exposed, Zoey tried her best to stay calm: Mr. Jenkins, let me be straightforwardIm not interested in you. We are impossible. If you really like me, please let go of this doomed rtionship now. If you want to take revenge on me, then bring it onis what Zoey Leaford says! This time, Jerry hadpletely annoyed Zoey. She couldnt bear this lingering young master. Speaking like this really hurts my heart. Jerry nced at the person behind Zoey, and solemnly said, Ive fallen in love with you at first sight, and I hope you can give me a chance. Zoey! Her mentor, looking delighted, brought some dishes over, and after putting them on the table, wiped her hands on her apron, and said eagerly, Jerry is a good boy. Although he had some minor issues before, he has had a full body check-up at the hospital and hespletely cured. Hes a normal person now. Since Jerry likes you, why dont you give him a chance? Emotions can be cultivated. You dont need to make a decision right now, but you should give both sides a chance! Hearing her mentors words, Zoey had a bad feeling. This time, her mentor seemed determined to match her with Jerry. Zoey bit her lip and sent a message in her family group chat: Im at Rosewood Park, can someone pick me up? She was worried that her mentor would let Jerry take her home. Its better to have someone from homee get her so that Jerry wouldnt dare to act rashly. The meal was torturously slow, with Jerry asionally adding dishes to her te. The mentor nodded in satisfaction, clearly very happy with Jerry. The mentor kept talking about the interesting events in her marriage. After the meal, the mentor urged Jerry to take Zoey home. Catching Jerrys meaningful gaze, Zoey had a bad feeling in her heart. She wouldnt get in Jerrys car. Her intuition told her that Jerry was a very dangerous man.
At that moment, Jerry nced at his vibrating cell phone. Scarlett sent a message: For a good girl like Zoey, once you take her, she wont be able to escape. Ive prepared a little gift for you in your car, youre wee~ Take her? Jerry raised his brown eyes and looked at Zoey. She was wearing a white maxi dress today, and although she had put on a zer, her graceful figure was still visible under the coat. The outline of her slim waist beneath the coat was faintly discernible, leaving one to imagine.
It turned out Scarlett was right, and today was a perfect opportunity. Jerrys fingers moved slightly. They lightly tapped the table, and the corner of his mouth revealed a determined confidence. In the Leaford familys vi, Molly Walker saw the message in the group chat and turned to Natalie Lambert: Cousin asks us to pick her up. Theres no need to worry, just have the driver pick her up. Shes on a blind date today. My guess Natalie Lambert smiled mysteriously, is that shes taken a liking to him and wants someone from home to pick them up. Natalie was convinced. She knew her sister well. This time, unless the man was ludicrous, her sister would likely take a liking to him. She was not obsessed with appearances, was gentle, and quite good-looking. Her sister would definitely be popr in the dating market. Took a liking to him? Molly raised her eyebrows, If she did, he should be the one sending her home. Why would she ask us toe? Ah, Ivy, you dont understand. My sister is the kind of person who would feel embarrassed if someone sent her home. Just have the driver pick her up in a while, and you rest well. Youre still feeling tense about you and Michael. As long as youre fine with my brother-inw, our lifelong marital matters can be settled. Thinking that the RV was a gift from Michael, Natalies eyes shone brightly. The money for the RV was not given by the Gagher family, nor the Jenkins family. It was all from his own earnings. To be able to casually spend so much money on a car, he was truly the nouveau riche of the new era. With Michael being so sessful, his friends were sure to be sessful too. She could just let him be the middleman and introduce some promising young men, and then shed also settle her lifelong marital matters. Thinking about this, Natalie was a little excited.
Contrary to her excitement, Molly felt aplicated mix of emotions when thinking about Michael. Michael hadnt called to exin, and his sudden departure yesterday made her feel restless. Since he wouldnt contact her, there was no way she would shamelessly ask. Seeing her upset, Natalie realized she was still thinking about what happened the day before. Ivy, are you still on bad terms with my brother-inw? Natalie smiled and leaned in closer, Though you argue, dont hurt your rtionship. Based on my many years of experience reading people, Michael is reliable. If hes not contacting you or is giving you the cold shoulder, it might be because theres a misunderstanding between you two. Not to stir up trouble, but with men like him, subtlety is often key, and he wont say things directly. Natalie spoke with authority, leaving Molly deep in thought. If there was a misunderstanding, it was probably about their marriage. She remembered Michael asking her about the truth of their marriage. If she tells him that she initially married him to take control of the organization and only started loving him afterward, would he ept it? Mollys fingers trembled, her eyshes shaking uncontrobly. Miss Thompson, someone is looking for you outside, security knocked on the door as a reminder. Molly strode out and saw Harry Lamberts face filled with tension. Harry looked at her, his beautiful face showing a touch of murderous intent.
Christopher Evans and Scarlett are in contact. Chapter 382: 381: I Know Her Chapter 382: Chapter 381: I Know Her Molly Walkers pupils shrank: How could those two Master knew about Christopher Evans involvement in that incident, so Im afraid they are coborating. Evans was going to meet that woman, but I had someone stop him. Where is Evans now? Hes at the Capital City Hotel. Molly narrowed her eyes: Take me there. Ever since the incident with Violet Summers, she had deliberately distanced herself from Christopher Evans, not assigning him any missions, effectively sidelining him. Considering Evanss age, she didnt punish him and gave him face. But Evans didnt see it that way. Recalling Scarlett Jackson and Mr. Jenkinss actions, Mollys face turned cold. Lets go have a good talk with Evans.
In Evanss memory, she was just a naive young girl, inferior to him in every way. When Master handed over the organization to her, Evans was unconvinced and always tried to undermine her. In the past three years, Evans had been causing trouble within the organization during her absence, making it a mess. Molly was about to get into Harry Lamberts car when she suddenly thought of Michael Gagher. He seemed to mind her being with other men, even if it was Harry Lambert. Seeing her foot on the pedal and lost in thought, Harry Lambert asked doubtfully, Whats wrong? Nothing, lets go. Michael himself was not clean, so on what grounds could he demand her? Without hesitation, she got into the car and turned the key. Wait, lets go to Rosewood Park first. Although Natalie Lambert said Zoey Lambert wouldnt be in any trouble, she still couldnt help but worry. Given Zoeys character, she wouldnt bother others in the group chat unless necessary, let alone do it in the chat. It showed that she wanted everyone to see it and wanted someone from the group to pick her up. Thinking of Zoeys recent concerns, Molly lifted her eyes and asked, Hows your investigation of Jerry Jenkins going? Was he pretending to be stupid before or was he really stupid? I couldnt find anything. Astonishment and confusion filled Harry Lamberts beautiful eyes, There was no problem with his medical records before and after he recovered, and there was no sign of anyone being bought. Master had previously said that we should protect the Jenkins family. I suspect that he deleted all the information about the Jenkins family from the database before he died. There were no undercover agents ced around the Jenkins family members these years, so much of the information is not urate. At this point, Harry Lambert also felt a strange sensation. Because of Masters rtionship, the organization hadnt paid much attention to the Jenkins family, but this had led to the family being outside the organizations control. Jerry Jenkins was indeed suspicious, but unfortunately, even knowing of his suspicion, there was no other useful information.
Keep investigating Jerry Jenkins, have someone follow him. I suspect he might try to do something to my cousin. Molly never thought that, even though she had anticipated Jerry Jenkins actions, it would be toote. When they arrived at Rosewood Park, Molly called Zoey Lambert but couldnt get through. Soon after, Zoey sent her a message: Im already on my way home, no need to pick me up.
Seeing this message, Mollys eyelids twitched. She quickly threw her cell phone to Harry Lambert, her voice trembling, Check, hurry, check the location of that cell phone just now. Zoey Lambert was in trouble! In the back seat of Jerry Jenkins cary a sleeping Zoey Lambert. The car was parked in a dark alley, Jerry Jenkins got out of the car, opened the car door, and looked at the sleeping Zoey Lambert with satisfaction as her plump lips were pursed into a thin line. He touched Zoeys face, soft and smooth, just as he had imagined. His hand slid down gently, stopping at the zipper on her neck. If only you could be obedient A thick sense of injustice filled Jerrys eyes. He sighed, turned on his own cell phone, and started recording a video. With a flick of his finger, he expertlya jadx-4.2.2.zip jadx-4.2.2.zip_DECLARE_CONSTRUCTOR_ADDRESS_de.zipާ֧ߧTitle_lowerCase_u ?opyright.lowerCase_unpublish_equalTothe zipper on Zoey Lamberts long dress. Grace, did you get the navigation wrong? This ce looks very remote Ive been taking this path since I was little; I wont get it wrong. Just follow me Grace Harrison led her roommate down the alley. As they saw the man by the car undressing, they came to a halt. Holy shit, whats going on? Is this a car hookup? Graces roommate covered her mouth in astonishment.
They were adults now and had seen many adult films, but this kind of R-rated scene was a first for them. Lets leave quickly. Grace Harrisons face flushed, pretending she hadnt seen anything and walking past the alley. For some inexplicable reason, her eyes took a nce into the car window. Unbelievably, the car window was open. Grace Harrison spotted the person in the car at a nce. She seemed to have seen this person somewhere before Grace Harrison hesitated for a moment. Grace, hurry up! Her roommate urgently tugged her, Well get an eye-stinging curse if we keep watching other couples do this sort of thing. Theyre not a couple. Grace Harrison furrowed her brow. She remembered that this person was Damian Thompsons rtive, a member of the Lambert family. She had a crush on Damian Thompson and had looked up his encyclopedia and even his rtives. The woman with her eyes closed in the car was Zoey Lambert, Damian Thompsons cousin. What are you looking at? Jerry Jenkins sneered, If you like watching so much, why dont youe in the car and watch?
No need, no need, sorry, sorry, just carry on Graces roommate awkwardly waved her hands, trying to pull Grace away but realized she was standing still, her eyes fixated on the person in the window, as if in a trance. Graces roommates heart skipped a beat. Oh my god, how could this be so addictive! Even though she wanted to watch, she couldnt! Grace Graces roommates eyelids twitched, her face turning as colorful as a palette. Seeing the two girls not leaving, Jerry Jenkins paused the action in his hand, So interesting? Then stay and watch. After saying that, Jerry let out an evil grin, unbuckled his pants, and was about to take them off when the girl in front of him boldly raised her cell phone. Jerry halted his actions. What are you doing? He didnt mind being watched, but if someone wanted to take pictures of him, it would never be allowed; he only allowed himself to shoot himself. Im recording your crime! In just that short moment, Grace Harrison was sure that Zoey Lambert was unconscious. If they were a normal couple, they wouldnt take advantage of others weaknesses.
After saying that, Graces heart thumped wildly in her chest. I know her, shes Zoey Lambert, Im her friend. If you dont want me to send you to prison, get lost! Grace summoned the courage to warn him, her voice trembling slightly. Graces roommate looked shocked at the car. She thought this was a couple, but there was more to it than met the eye. Seeing the girl in the car fast asleep, the roommate understood right away. This handsome man was a pervert! Chapter 383: 382: The Damnable Jerry Jenkins Chapter 383: Chapter 382: The Damnable Jerry Jenkins Jerry Jenkins didnt speak, he squinted his eyes and nced at Grace Harrison. He originally thought the two of them were just college students passing by, but he didnt expect they were actually acquaintances of Zoey Lambert. If they were just passersby, it would be easy to handle, but since they knew Zoey, the situation had be more difficult. As Jerry Jenkins remained motionless, Grace Harrisons heartbeat thundered in her chest. Not knowing the other partys character, she acted rashly, and felt a pang of fear after speaking her mind. Graces roommate didnt know the people in the car, and seeing Grace confronting them, she broke out in a cold sweat. There were many cases of deviant murder on the news recently, although this man was good-looking and didnt look like a psychopath at all, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldnt kill someone to cover up his deeds. Grace her roommate tugged at Graces sleeve. Grace Harrison looked at her roommate, her fingers clenched tightly into fists. She knew what her roommate was worried about, and in this situation, survival came first. You go first, Grace Harrison lowered her voice, Remember to call the police. Hurry!
Graces roommate had a pale face and her eyes were filled with tears, hesitating for a moment, she finally gritted her teeth and ran towards the alley entrance. Grace Harrison looked suddenly at Jerry Jenkins, only to find that he had already dressed and was intently observing her. Ive already reported this to the police. Release her immediately! Grace Harrison screamed hoarsely, her heart filled with fear but she remained resolute in her position. She couldnt leave; she couldnt leave. This girl was Damian Thompsons cousin. She couldnt just stand by and watch as something happened to her. But thinking about it, fear eventually overtook all her other feelings, and tears couldnt help but flow out. Was she going to die here? A soft chuckle broke through her terror. Grace Harrison opened her eyes and saw Jerry Jenkins, fully dressed, looking at her with great interest. Miss, your imagination has gone too far. He held up his cell phone, disying a photo on the screen towards her as he walked over, Look, Im Zoeys boyfriend. The photo on the phone showed Zoey Lambert and Jerry Jenkins together. My girlfriend and I are just ying a game and doing a little exercise. We might have some unusual preferences, but its none of your business, right? Seeing Grace Harrisons face grow redder and redder, Jerry Jenkins put away the phone andughed heartily. Unusual preferences? Were they ying that kind of game just now? Grace Harrison was an adult, and she clearly knew what was going on. Her lips trembled, and her face instantly turned as red as an apple. The photo of Zoey and him on the phone didnt look like it was Photoshopped, which means they knew each other. Looking at Zoey with her eyes closed, Grace Harrison felt even more like she was meddling in their affairs. So, you were really just ying a certain game?
Although she felt something was off, the photo on the phone showed them as a couple in the living room, with the girl sitting on the sofa and the boy sitting next to her, posing together for a picture. Zoey might not have told you about our rtionship, but its normal that she hasnt mentioned you as her friend either. Grace Harrison lowered her head awkwardly. Of course Zoey wouldnt mention her, because Zoey didnt even know her.
Jerry Jenkins saw that her guard was down, his heart lightened, and he quickly put on his clothes and got into the car. He stepped on the elerator, and the car headed for the alley entrance. At this point, Grace Harrison couldnt say anything else, and helplessly watched as the car drove away. This was someone elses preference, and they were secretly dating, she, an outsider, couldnt interfere. Suddenly, a loud sound of an abrupt braking filled the entire alley. Seeing the person in front, Jerry Jenkins, who mmed on the brakes, looked frighteningly pale. Michael Gagher stood in front with a group of bodyguards dressed in ck scattered around him, forming a frightening atmosphere. Wearing a ck shirt in the middle, with both hands in his pockets, and his soft hair draped over his forehead, Michael had an incredibly handsome appearance that somehow made Jerry Jenkins feel uneasy. Michael Gagher Jerry gritted his teeth, gripping the steering wheel tightly. He stomped hard on the elerator, but to no avail, as if the car had malfunctioned. Michael twirled the key on his index finger around and around, like a hook, making Jerrys hair stand on end. This is my toy car, and the remote control is this key, Michael said indifferently. Get out. The more indifferent he was, the angrier Jerry became.
He had taken this car from the Jenkins familys garage, unaware that Michael had tampered with it. All of the Jenkins familys cars have been modified by me. He liked cars and enjoyed modifying them, but unfortunately, Jerry had poor eyesight and had driven this particr car. The car was under surveince, with real-time location and navigation updates sent to his software every five minutes. As soon as he saw Jerry taking down Zoey Lambert, he hastily brought people over. Jerrys actions were not only disgusting but also infuriating. Zoey was Molly Walkers rtive, and he would never allow someone like Jerry to tarnish her. Youd better mind your own business. Jerry kept stepping on the elerator, but no matter which button he pressed, it was useless. The car was under Michaels control! Realizing that all of the Jenkins familys luxury cars had been controlled by Michael, Jerry was furious. He had been sick for so long, and a man from the Gagher family, namely Michael, had already taken control of the Jenkins familys finances, even modifying the vehicles. Seeing that Jerry was still stubborn, Michaelzily waved his hand. Female bodyguards standing at the front came forward.
Within no time, these female bodyguards rushed to the car and helped Zoey get dressed. Take him to the Public Security Bureau. Without changing his facial expression, Michael calmly instructed the other bodyguards. Looking at Michael who was clearly prepared, Jerry frantically said, Youre my younger brother; if you take me to the Public Security Bureau, itll affect you too. Michael, I advise you to think twice. It wont do any good for Zoeys reputation either. Michael, Im your biological brother. Do you really want to turn our rtionship into a hostile one? However, no matter what he said, the bodyguards still restrained him. At this moment, Molly Walker and Harry Lambert arrived. Seeing that Jerry was being taken away, Mollys eyelids twitched. She walked to the side of the car and saw a distraught, newly awakened Zoey. Cousin? How are you? Seeing the pale face of Zoey, Molly couldnt help but want to p herself twice. Why didnt shee earlier when she saw that group message? Could she have prevented the tragedy if she hade sooner?
Zoey looked at Molly in horror, her dark eyes soulless, devoid of any brightness. I dont know, Zoey hugged her knees, tears streaming down her face. I just feel very ufortable, a little sick, and a bit painful. Painful? At this, Mollys face instantly turned pale. Looking at the marks on Zoeys neck, Mollys vision darkened, and if it hadnt been for Harry supporting her, she might have copsed. She had experienced that kind of ordeal before and knew what the pain felt like. Jerry, that damned man, had actuallyid his hands on her cousin! Chapter 384: 383: Panicking and Taking Random Paths Chapter 384: Chapter 383: Panicking and Taking Random Paths Big Boss, what should we do next? It was the first time Harry Lambert had encountered such a situation, and he was suddenly at a loss. He had never experienced it, but it was clear that Zoey Lambert was Molly Walkers face sank, and she stared at Jerry Jenkins. Jerry Jenkins stood there, his face a bit strange. He nced at Michael Gagher, his fingers clenched into a fist. His car was nowpletely under Michael Gaghers control, which was even more unbearable than killing him. Take him to the Police Station. Molly Walker couldnt contain her anger when she thought of the beastly things Jerry Jenkins had done. Last time she suspected Jerry Jenkins was really acting when he pretended to like Emma Smith. Todays incident made her unwilling to let this pervert go. Hearing her call the police, Jerry Jenkins smirked, Miss Walker, I havent had time to do anything. What are you afraid of? No time?
Molly Walker was taken aback, looking at the frightened Zoey Lambert, then her expression turned cold: Youve been stupid all these years, not receiving a normal education is understandable, but what you did to my cousin is a crime. She helped Zoey Lambert up and patted her shoulder: Cousin, dont be afraid. The bodyguard stepped forward, restraining Jerry Jenkins. Zoey Lambert rubbed her swollen eyes and nodded, Are you going to take him to the Police Station? Yes, we will use the cars surveince as evidence. Saying this, Molly Walker paused, Cousin, do you want him to end up in jail? Whether it was the surveince video or evidence, it would affect Zoey Lamberts reputation. If they wanted to teach Jerry Jenkins a lesson, Zoey Lambert would have to agree first. Zoey Lambert shuddered at the thought. When she woke up, she was already stripped naked, utterly humiliated. If she handed over the surveince video to the Police Station, wouldnt her naked body be exposed to everyone? Zoey Lamberts eyes were red, staring dead at Jerry Jenkins. She knew he was not a good person, but she never thought he could be so shameless as to slip her something like that. She had only heard of such shady things on television or in other ces but never thought they were real. Before she passed out, Jerry Jenkins kept saying he liked her. Liking her, did that mean he had to resort to this kind of method to get her? Jerry Jenkins was indeed a pervert. Ivy Thompson, once you submit the evidence, your cousins secrets will be exposed. Although she is the victim, it will still affect her future marriage. Do you want to ruin her life? Jerry Jenkins grasped peoples psychology and uttered shameless words. Molly Walker frowned, holding Zoey Lamberts trembling hand.
No, we cant call the police. Zoey Lambert was shaking intensely. Seeing her like this, Jerry Jenkins smiled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that a good girl like Zoey Lambert cared about her reputation and was afraid of losing face. Even if he did something to her, Zoey Lambert wouldnt dare call the police because she wouldnt dare to risk everything.
But if I dont call the police this time, what will you do if you harass other girls next time? Zoey Lambert clenched her teeth, staring at him, Letting you go this time may save my face, but it will harm others. So, I must call the police this time. If my reputation is ruined, I wont let you get away with it either. Zoey Lambert held Molly Walkers hand firmly, Cousin Ivy, please apany me to the Police Station, and its best to contact the media. I want to expose his true colors. Zoey Lamberts hand was cold and trembling. Molly Walker admired her courage but was heartbroken by her experience. The people of the Jenkins family were really too shameless. Molly Walker thought of the painting Scarlett Jackson had given her and then thought of Mr. Jenkins. Once, because of her master, she had looked highly upon the people of the Jenkins family. But now she found out that there were differences between people. Even Mr. Jenkins, his son, and his grandson were very different. All right, Ill go with you. This time, we wont let him off!Hearing that the two were going to the Police Station, Jerry Jenkinss eyebrows twisted into knots. He raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised by Zoey Lamberts courage. However, he wasnt afraid of going to the Police Station. The dashcam had already been damaged, so there wouldnt be any surveince evidence. Harry Lambert got into the car, retrieved the cars surveince system, and after transferring it to his cell phone, discovered that the footage was damaged. The surveince is damaged. Harry Lambert frowned as he tinkered with his cell phone before looking at Molly Walker helplessly. It might take half a day to recover it, but I cant guarantee well be able to.
Hearing that the surveince could be recovered made Jerry Jenkinss heart skip a beat. He had caused a disk reset type of damage. How could it be recovered? What sorcery was this? Half a day? Cant it be any faster? She wanted to go to the Police Station to expose Jerry Jenkins immediately. By the time half a day passed, the police would be off duty. Just as Harry Lambert was about to speak, Michael Gagher walked over and tapped the back seat of the car. Under everyones gaze, Michael Gagher took a small camera from the back seat, and removed the tiny memory card from inside. Theres another camera here. Jerry Jenkins: Molly Walker remained silent for a moment, then calmly took the memory card from Michael. Thank you. Her short sentence carried no emotion. Michaels eyes darkened as he stepped forward, about to ask something, but realized it wasnt the right time. He lowered his gaze and said softly, Ill take you to the Police Station.
Molly Walker didnt refuse, after all, Michael had just helped them. When they arrived at the Police Station, they gave their statements, and Jerry Jenkins was detained there. The rape charge is not easy to define. You should provide as much evidence as possible, the in-clothes Police Chief addressed Michael Gagher. Jerry Jenkins is your brother. Are you sure you dont want to give him some face? Hearing these words, Zoey Lambert clenched her fists. She knew that Mr. Jenkins had served in the army back in the day and had been rooted in Capital City for a long time, so it was not surprising that people in the Capital City knew the Jenkins family. I suggest not making a big fuss about this. Its not in the best interest of either party. If it werent for Zoeys strong resistance in the video, the Police Chief would have thought this was a lovers quarrel. However, his well-intentioned advice was tly refused by Zoey. We wont settle privately. I dont care about my reputation. I want everyone to know that Jerry Jenkins is a rapist! Listening to Zoey Lamberts indignant words, the Police Chief stopped persuading and just nced at Michael Gagher. Jerry Jenkins was his younger brother and Zoey Lambert was Ivy Thompsons cousin, so they were all somewhat rted. It wouldnt be good for both families if this became a big issue. The police should be impartial and objective, and respect the victims opinion, Michaels voice was devoid of emotion. This Police Chief was his ssmate, trying to look after both him and the Jenkins family with every word.
But Michael wasnt part of the Jenkins family. He hadnt wanted to admit it in the past, and wouldnt admit it in the future. In that case, well follow the rules and regtions and also search for more evidence, the Police Chief said with a slightly red face. He was a police officer who only wanted to resolve the dispute between the two parties but forgot about the feelings of the parties involved. How long can a rape sentence be? As soon as Michael spoke, Jerry Jenkins panicked. Was Michael trying to put him in prison? He hadnt done anything! Why should he be locked up? Zachary Jenkins! Im your brother, and I didnt rape her! I only removed her clothes, and I didnt get a chance to do anything else But as he said those words, he stopped abruptly. Attempted rape can result in a maximum sentence of ten years, Molly Walker looked at Jerry Jenkins and coldlyughed. She had been worried that Jerry wouldnt admit it, but he was so flustered that he was no longer able to defend himself properly. Rape was a crime, and attempted rape was also a crime. Chapter 385: 384: So This is the Truth Chapter 385: Chapter 384: So This is the Truth Jerry Jenkins clenched his jaw, his face turning a bit pale. Originally, he just wanted to make things irreversible, but he didnt expect problems to arise with Michael Gagher. The car was under surveince, which showed just how far Michael Gaghers reach was. Ten years? Michael Gagher said lightly, The Police Chief should investigate thoroughly so that the criminals can be brought to justice as soon as possible. Hearing this, and seeing Molly Walker and Zoey Lamberts hateful expressions, the Police Chief understood that they had no intention of settling the matter privately. For such matters involving privacy, if the parties involved wanted to resolve it privately, he couldpromise. However, since the victims were unwilling, he could only handle it ording to thew. After all, he could not afford to offend any of the people standing here. Jerry Jenkins will stay here, and the others can leave afterpleting their statements. After saying this, the Police Chief walked up to Zoey Lambert, Miss Leaford, please rest assured that we will ensure that everything that follows is carried out fairly and legally. You will not suffer any further injustice. Zoey Lambert nodded with red eyes, not daring to look at Jerry Jenkins, gritting her teeth and saying, I dont intend to settle this privately. Please dont let such a pervert go. Dont worry. A few strands of anger appeared on Jerry Jenkins calm face. He originally wanted to say something but eventually stood still and sent a message to Mr. Jenkins.
If he stayed here, he would end up in jail. Only by leaving could he find a way to suppress this matter. Molly Walker and Zoey Lambert left the Police Station. At the entrance of the Police Station, Zoey Lambert shyly smiled, Thank you all for today. I dont know what would have happened otherwise. Just thinking about what Jerry Jenkins did made Zoey Lambert shudder. Jerry Jenkins was good-looking and came from a decent family background, but she never thought he would be so perverted. You guys should go ahead, I can go back by myself. Zoey Lambert knew that Michael Gagher and Molly Walker were having conflicts and wanted to give them some time to be alone together. No need, Cousin. Ill take you home. Molly Walker knew what she meant and refused without hesitation. She and Michael Gagher had nothing to talk about and even if they did, it should have been done a long time ago, not just now. She was grateful for Michael Gaghers help, but that didnt mean she could forgive his sudden departure. Harry Lambert raised his eyebrows and nced at the cold-faced Michael Gagher, also recalling the day he left abruptly. Intuition told him that something had happened between Molly Walker and Michael Gagher. In the past, he had thought about keeping the Big Boss by his side and within the organization, butter, Michael Gaghers self-sacrifice made him realize that even being the Big Bosss assistant for a lifetime wouldnt be bad. If he couldnt give her happiness, then he would watch her be happy. But Michael Gaghers sudden departure also angered Harry Lambert. Lets go together. By the way, Michael Gagher Harry Lambert chuckled, Didnt you leave quite decisively before? Howe youre glued to her now? Michael Gagher pursed his lips and remained silent, staring fixedly at Molly Walker. Molly Walker looked up and finally lowered her eyshes. On the day of thepetition, she had been taken advantage of and felt vulnerable, while he had gone to the Jenkins familys car.
Lets go. Seeing that Michael Gagher had no intention of exining, Molly Walker was somewhat tired. Love is a two-way street, and she found guessing back and forth too troublesome. Molly Walker walked forward, and Harry Lambert frowned at Michael Gagher, If there is any misunderstanding, you should talk about it. Remember that you have a mouth.
Michael Gagher watched Molly Walker quickly walking forward, obviously angry. An urge surged up inside him, and he strode forward, grabbing Molly Walkers wrist. Wait. His maic voice was low and husky, like the low hum of a cello, I have something to ask you. Molly Walker stopped, and then shook off his hand. Mr. Gagher, please show some respect. Were not husband and wife right now. The words not husband and wife were like a steel knife, piercing his heart. Indeed, they were not husband and wife, as they had already divorced. Was there a deal behind our marriage? Michael Gagher asked in a low voice, gripping her shoulders, When you married me, did you have another purpose? Molly Walker suddenly looked up, her heart pounding. Did you use our marriage as a stepping stone? One question after another, stirring Molly Walkers heart to sink heavily. She didnt expect Michael Gagher to be angry with her because of this matter.
But what could she say? Should she tell him that her Master promised her that as long as she married Michael for three years, he would hand over the organization to her? The marriage was real. The deal was also real. Molly Walker lowered her eyes. Michael Gaghers heart sank, and hisst sliver of hope also shattered. Is it true? She really used him as a stepping stone! If he had no feelings for her, he wouldnt care about being used. But once he had invested emotions, he couldnt ept any deals or benefits. Molly Walker clenched her teeth, her eyes reddening. When I married you, there indeed was another reason. She took a deep breath and calmly exined, I didnt know you and didnt care about money. The only possible reason for me to agree to marry you would be something other than money. Being my assistant, saying you wanted a home, voluntarily giving me your background, and providing information to the intermediary C were all these your ns? Michael Gaghers lips curled, and the light in his eyes waspletely extinguished. Thinking of the meticulous ns she had made in order to marry him, Molly Walker nodded.
Since she had promised her Master, she needed to y her part well. Michael Gaghers secret marriage for the sake of the Gagher familys precariouspany, and her promise to marry him while apanying him through the toughest two years, were both voluntary beginnings on their part. However, Michael Gagher didnt know that the Master had seduced her with the entire organization. At that time, she had no choice but to marry Michael out of gratitude. Michael Gagher lowered his head with a faint smile, the cold curve of his mouth emerging: How many years did you agree to marry me? Two years. So on the third marriage anniversary, you couldnt wait to divorce me? Michael Gaghers pale lips seemed devoid of blood, and his words were as sharp as knives, For your goal, you were really willing to make sacrifices. Molly Walkers breathing hitched, and it felt like a stabbing pain in her heart: I didnt! I suppose youve received your reward for marrying me, right? The thought that their marriage had been just a deal made Michael Gagher feel like a fool. He had been thinking about how she had no rtives, and fearing that she might be bullied or secretly handled by others, he had been quietly nning everything for her behind the scenes. She liked design, so he had deliberately given importance to the Design Department. She wanted to participate inpetitions, so he had made an exception to let the Gagher Group participate inpetitions with their name. He was willing to give everything for her, even his life.
Because he liked her. As long as it was something she liked, he was willing to try. After all, she was his wife. But he never imagined that her marriage to him was just using him as a stepping stone! He didnt believe it when Scarlett Jackson said it, nor did he believe his grandfather when he said it. But now, her close connection with the W organization had revealed everything. She used their marriage to make a deal with Edward Jenkins. Edward Jenkins, what did he promise you? Michael Gagher hoarsely asked, gathering hisst strength. Chapter 386: 385: Your Love, I Dare Not Accept Chapter 386: Chapter 385: Your Love, I Dare Not ept Molly Walker froze, clenching her fingers, her lips moving but the truth on her tongue refusing toe out. The position of the organizations Big Boss was too tempting, and she was afraid that if she spoke, her rtionship with Michael Gagher would copse. Actually, when I married you, it wasnt all because I had a deal with your father. Molly paused, At that time, you helped me, and Ive always remembered the assistance the Gagher Group has given me You dont need to remember. Michael interrupted her coldly, I just want to know what conditions my generous father gave you to make you marry someone you didnt like. Actually, he wanted to ask if Edward Jenkins asked her to marry him, would she do it without hesitation? Would she marry someone else as well? Was her marriage so worthless? The more Michael thought about it, the angrier he became. Molly bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with tears. Michael stared at her, his thin lips moved slightly, and the hoarse voice was brewing with dark currents: If I knew you were sent by Edward Jenkins, I wouldnt have married you. Molly froze, her eyes turning red. Her heart ached as she listened to his words.
I know you hate him. Molly husked, her nose souring. The truth was already out, and she would have no regrets if Michael hated her. When she married Michael, her Master had told her about their rtionship. At that time, her Master had drunkenly slept with her mother-inw, who was already married to the eldest heir of the Gagher family. Her Master had secretly loved her mother-inw for many years, and whether it was intentional or not, he, who at the time was the eldest heir of the Jenkins family, had slept with Lana Lewis. Though the incident had been suppressed, Michaels birth was like a bomb of shame that asionally popped up to poke at Lana. That was why her mother-inw, Lana Lewis, had never liked Michael. Michael had always thought Lanas prejudice was simply favoritism, but he didnt know there was a hidden truth: he was not a Gagher, he was a Jenkins. He was an illegitimate child, a child born of mutual infidelity between his parents. Michael hated his biological father, Edward Jenkins, so much that he didnt even look at him when he died. Of course, Edward Jenkins had ulterior motives for asking her to marry Michael. And she had her own reasons for marrying Michael as well. She admitted that she was initially tempted by the huge benefits, but on the other hand, she wanted to repay her debt to her Master. If it werent for her Master teaching her how to deal with people and various skills, she wouldnt have survived until today, and she wouldnt have be Molly Walker. Her Master had passed away in the first year of her marriage to Michael. Later, she could not resist adding more years secretly. Love was uncontroble. Actually, my Master really loved you. Everything he did was to pave the way for you. Even the organization he left behind was for Michael. At that time, it was just a small organization, but now it had grown strong and powerful. She had thought that if someone else from the Jenkins family wanted the organization, she wouldnt give it away.
But if it was Michael who wanted it She would give the organization to him. He loved me Michaels lips turned pale, his eyes tearful as heughed, He loved me so much that he even manipted my marriage. When he realized that his whole marriage was orchestrated by that man, pain turned into shackles, binding him tightly.
His eyes reddened as he looked at Molly, pain and unwillingness surging. Hed thought everything had been his own choice, not realizing that he was still under that mans control. When he realized all the details of his life had been watched, Michael felt disgusted deep down. During a crisis in the Gagher family, Edward Jenkins voluntarily came to tell Michael the truth about his identity. He rejected Edward, but the man wouldnt give up and offered to arrange a blind date for him; Michael turned and walked away. He thought he had made his refusal clear, but Edward managed to aplish what hed intended regardless. Edward Jenkins sessfully manipted his marriage. He fell in love with Molly. How ridiculous that hed fallen in love with the woman that man had arranged for him. I shouldve known it all along. Michaels eyes darkened, his face like a frozenke, and his voice carried a touch of coldness, When you married me, you didnt get jealous or even care about who I was with, and once we had a baby, you wanted a divorce. Once your mission wasplete, you ran I was so stupid, thinking that you liked me. Michaels voice was low and dark. In an instant, the surrounding air congealed. The wind blew, and the cold winter breeze cut into her face like a knife, causing her pain.
Bitterness spread across her tongue, clutching at her heart, and making it hard to breathe. Michael Gagher, I know you hate Master, but I have no choice but to take this mission. Molly Walker clenched her fists, staring at him steadily, Master asked me to only follow you for two years, but I have followed you for three years because I fell in love with you. I had my selfish reasons for epting this mission. Her breath grew heavier as she revealed her shameful side. She broke Masters promise. He asked her to only be with Michael Gagher for two years, but she secretly added another year. During the marriage, she intended not to be emotionally invested, so that they could part ways once the time came, living peacefully without any feelings involved, and she would not have a hard time letting go. But she overestimated herself. Her heart wavered. She fell in love with Michael Gagher. With her eyes stinging with acidity, Molly looked at the cold-faced Michael, carefully saying, At first, it was all for the mission, butter on, I fell in love with you. Thats why I wanted to keep the baby. Michael Gagher, I admit, I have fallen in love with you. She closed her eyes and finally uttered the words that she had not dared to admit in her heart. During the three years of marriage, she was clearly moved but didnt dare to love, because he had a shining goddess in his heart.
It wasnt untilter that she discovered he never really fell in love with Isabelle Richardson and still saved her and her family multiple times. She wouldnt admit it before, but now, she finally dared to say it. She had fallen in love with Michael Gagher a long time ago. Blurted out hastily, she didnt feel ashamed but rather relieved. Michael Gagher looked down at her with a sneering smirk on his face. You love me? He reached out to lift her chin, his fingers caressing, and his gaze unfathomable. Mollys heart skipped a beat, and she nodded without hesitation. Heh. Michaelughed coldly, You kept it hidden from me, treating me like a fool. Is this how you love me? I gave you a chance. He withdrew his hand and stood up straight. I cannot, and dare not, ept your love. Your so-called love disgusts me, just like Edward Jenkins so-called fatherly love. There was a loud boom of thunder, exploding beside Mollys ears, causing her vision to blur with pain. Her heart felt as if it was blocked, with the pain spreading from her chest to her nostrils.
She clenched her teeth, trying desperately to suppress the whimpering in her voice. Michael cast his eyes down, not even looking at her as he turned and left without any hesitation. Molly wanted to call out to him, but the words that came out were only a choked sob. She knew he would be angry and would not forgive her. She had already prepared herself for the inevitable breakup. But why was it so painful? The pain seemed to drain all the blood from her body. She wiped her tears, but they only flowed more. As if sensing her emotions, her belly suddenly contracted. She stopped and, with an unknown amount of strength, chased after him for a few steps. Michael Gagher The pain in her stomach grew worse, and a sense of foreboding filled her heart. The baby It hurt so much As she reached out to touch Michael Gagher, another figure appeared in front of her. Miss Walker, stop hounding him! Its so embarrassing. Scarlett Jackson smiled smugly. As luck would have it, she had just happened upon them and had only heard the most crucial part of the conversation. Even Mr. Jenkins said it himself; your love makes him feel sick. If you still have any dignity, then stop bothering him. Chapter 387: 386: Scarlett Jackson’s Restlessness Chapter 387: Chapter 386: Scarlett Jacksons Restlessness Molly Walker frowned, clenched her teeth, and her eyes hurt badly. Get out of the way. She lowered her voice, giving an unpleasant look to Scarlett Jackson standing in front of her. It was understandable for Michael Gagher to be angry with her, but who was Scarlett to get involved? Ivy Thompson, it was fine when Mr. Jenkins was into you, but now he hates you so much, and youre still clinging onto him. Youre really thick-faced, even thicker than a city wall. Scarlett spread her arms to block her, standing still, slightly raising her chin, unmoving. Molly raised her eyes, forcefully holding back the pain, and pushed Scarlett away. Scarlett didnt expect Molly to have such strength, and, caught off-guard, she staggered and almost fell. Michael Gagher! Molly yelled with all her strength. Michaels feet paused for a moment, but he still didnt turn around. Just like when he arrived, he got into a car directly. Molly felt a heartache and a sudden pain, as if a snake was drilling out of her abdomen.
Her stomach hurt, her body hurt, but they couldntpare to the pain in her heart. A great sadness swept over her. As she was about to copse, Scarlett instinctively moved away from her. With a thud, Molly fell to the ground. Scarlett looked in Michaels direction but saw that the car had already left. After some thought, she nced at Molly, who was holding her belly with her eyes closed, and felt a surge of satisfaction. She hadnt expected Molly to have a day like this. Scarlett hooked her lips in a smile, turned around triumphantly, and quickly fled under the watchful eyes of the people around her. She should have taken Molly to the hospital, but she didnt have the heart to do so. If Molly lost her baby or even died, Scarlett would celebrate with fireworks. Scarlett was about to leave when a voice stopped her. Freeze! The mans voice carried a trace of anger. Did you push her? Shes a pregnant woman, how could you be so heartless as a fellow woman? Scarlett was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly defended herself, It wasnt me, she fainted on her own Waving her hand anxiously, she saw the man pick Molly up, and only then did Scarlett get a good look at his face. Jeremy Norman Scarlett furrowed her brow, What are you doing hereIt wasnt me who pushed her, she fell on her own. Whether you pushed her or not, youreing to the hospital with me. Jeremys handsome and elegant face was clouded with anger.
He hade here to handle some business and just happened to see Molly arguing with Michael. Lowering his eyes, he ignored Scarletts defense and gave a signal to a bodyguard beside him, who brought Scarlett into the car. Trying to frame me? Youre trying to frame me! Scarlett panicked, her excitement and pride vanishing in an instant, I didnt even touch her, it has nothing to do with me! With Molly and Michaels rtionship on the rocks, slipping in would be a piece of cake.
But Jeremy Norman was determined to pin the me on her without asking any questions. There were no surveince cameras in this empty lot, so Scarlett had no way to prove her innocence. Jeremy Norman, youre doing this on purposeargh The bodyguard showed no mercy when shoving her into the car. Jeremy ced Molly in the car, and thinking of Michaels action of not turning back, his fingers clenched with a creaking sound. The suppressed feelings in his heart were brought to the surface once again. If Molly liked Michael and they lived happily, he could give up and slowly heal his own wounds. But the two of them didnt seem very happy. Thinking of how Michael left without looking back, Jeremys eyebrows lowered, and anger surged within him. Since Michael didnt cherish her, Jeremy wasnt going to let go either. Seeing Jeremy fixedly staring at Molly, his eyes full of concern, Scarlett had an idea. Jeremy Norman, you like Ivy Thompson, dont you? Only after asking did Scarlett realize she was stating the obvious. Jeremys interest in Ivy had long been spread throughout the Capital City circle. However, Jeremy kept a low profiletely, and Sebastian Norman spent a lot of money to suppress news, so the matter didnt get widely publicized.
She and Mr. Jenkins broke up. Scarlett said suggestively, Youre so into her, and you happen to be there in her most vulnerable moment. Women are easily moved, and as long as youre determined, it shouldnt be hard to be with her. Actually, Mr. Jenkinss grandfather doesnt like her at all. Even if she remarries Mr. Jenkins, she wont be happy. Its better to be with you, at least she wont be wronged in her husbands family. Scarlett coaxed Jeremy with each carefully chosen word. Jeremys eyes swept over her. Scarlett continued, Take the simplest example: I like Mr. Jenkins, and I would never let someone snatch him away from me. Are you done? Jeremys face showed no expression, and his voice revealed no emotion. Scarlett couldnt understand his intent, and her face suddenly reddened. The fact that I like her is my business, and who she is with is her business. If anything happens to her, Miss Jackson, youll be exining things to the police. What do you mean? Jeremy Norman, as I said, I didnt push her, she copsed on her own after arguing with Mr. Jenkins, what does that have to do with me? Scarlett was getting impatient. She copsed while with you, so it has something to do with you. Jeremy didnt exin any further, and shortly after saying this, the car stopped. After Molly was rushed into the emergency room, Jeremy found Michael Gaghers number on his phone. This was the number he had gotten from Joshua Thompsonst time, never expecting it toe in handy.
However, no matter how many times he dialed, Michaels phone was always off. Soon after, members of the Thompson and Leaford families arrived. Hows my sister? Joshua Thompson strode over, heading straight for Jeremy. He had received a call and hurried over. Who did it? Michael Gagher? When Molly and Michael were chatting, they had left them alone to create a private space for them. He hadnt expected such a thing to happen just one hourter. Looking at the closed emergency room, Amanda Leaford almost passed out. Everything had been fine just now, but just momentster, they had ended up in the emergency room? Its not Mr. Jenkins, its her own Scarletts words were cut off by Joshuas murderous gaze. Unable to help herself, she shivered, and the rest of the words got stuck in her throat. Miss Jackson was with her when Molly copsed, Jeremy told the truth. Upon hearing this, Scarletts face instantly turned pale. Wasnt this basically saying she was up to no good?
True, she had deliberately provoked her, but the actual reason for Mollys copse was not her doing. It has nothing to do with me, I was just passing by. Desperate to clear herself, Scarlett looked at the Thompson and Leaford family members gathered around, a thought shing through her mind, She was arguing with Mr. Jenkins, and after he left, she was probably too heartbroken, and it triggered her baby. Just now, she had been staring at Mollys legs, but hadnt seen any blood. This left her somewhat disappointed. She had no experience with childbirth and only knew from television that miscarriages involved bleeding. This Ivy Thompson, always narrowly escaping bad situations. And now, after copsing, would the baby inside her really be okay? Chapter 388: 387: Never Letting Go Again Chapter 388: Chapter 387: Never Letting Go Again If Ivy Thompsons life was this good, she would think she was seeing a ghost. Upon hearing that the baby was stimted, Amanda Leafords face turned pale instantly. How is Ivy doing? Her pregnancy was unstable from the start, and Im really afraid it will harm her Amanda Leaford covered her face, tears welling up in her eyes. What hurts the daughter, pains the mother. After all this hardship, she finally found her daughter, only to experience these constant idents. She asked for nothing else, just hoping her children were healthy. Amanda Leaford was both anxious and scared. Zoey Lambert hugged her shoulders,forting her softly: Auntie, cousin Ivy is blessed and will be fine. Amanda Leaford shook her head, and tears streamed down her cheeks. Seeing the few strands of white hair at her temple, Zoey Lambert felt a pang of sadness in her heart. This auntie of hers also had a hard life. She had been mentally ill for most of her life, and finally recuperated and reunited with her child. But now this happened to her uncle.
The baby survived an explosion; she hoped this time too, cousin Ivy can turn danger into safety. Arguing with Michael Gagher? You mean, my sister was so angered by Gagher that she was pushed to this state? Joshua Thompson was boiling with rage. From the moment Michael Gagher left without saying goodbye to the present moment of sending his sister to the hospital, everything was rted to this man. He didnt care what the problem was between the two, but if anything happened to Ivy, he would never spare Michael Gagher. Fearing the situation wouldnt be big enough, Scarlett Jackson nodded her head and exined, Ivy Thompson and Mr. Jenkins had an argument, and he got angry and got into the car. Ivy chased after him and when she couldnt catch up, she fainted. Eager to clear herself, she was quick to pass the me to others. The worse the rtionship between Mr. Jenkins and the Thompson family was, the better. Only then would she have the opportunity to step up. Perhaps her expression gave her away, Jeremy Norman sternly interrupted her, I clearly saw you arguing with Molly Walker and you made her angry and faint. Scarlett Jackson, youve cleared yourself so easily from the pot. The atmosphere dropped sharply, and Scarlett Jackson was stunned. She couldnt figure out why Jeremy Norman always had to include her. She didnt even provoke Ivy Thompson at all! As soon as Jeremy Norman finished speaking, the people of the Thompson and Leaford families all looked at her. Scarlett Jackson, I seem to have heard this name somewhere Zoey Lambert closed her eyes and thought carefully, and Mentors words suddenly came to her mind. This Scarlett Jackson seemed to be the intermediary who helped her and Jerry Jenkins get together. Her gentle gaze suddenly sharpened. Joshua Thompson looked non-chntly at Scarlett Jackson, his expression both frivolous and fierce. He walked up to Scarlett Jackson and looked at her coldly, So youre Scarlett Jackson. He reached out his hand and grabbed her arm, Come with me to the police station. Police station? Scarlett Jackson eximed, What are we doing there? I didnt do anything, and Ivy Thompsons fainting has nothing to do with me!
Whether it matters or not, well first take you to the station. Joshua Thompson gnashed his teeth. This woman obviously had some ambiguous rtionship with Michael Gagher. Ever since the incident with Isabelle Richardson, he didnt like these pretentious girls at all; he could see through their schemes at a nce. Women were as unfathomable as the sea, but he was not unfamiliar with this kind of scheme, having seen too many of them.
Unable to break free, Scarlett Jackson was virtually dragged by Joshua Thompson downstairs. Scarlett Jackson began to panic and her arm was firmly gripped by Joshua Thompson, making her unable to move. She was very scared. With Joshua Thompsons irresponsible and flirtatious past, she wouldnt put it past him to not only beat a woman, but even kill one. Seeing Joshua Thompson taking her away, Jeremy Norman gave her a deep look. The main reason Molly Walker fainted wasnt because of Scarlett Jackson, but she certainly did fan the mes. He certainly wouldnt go easy on this kind of woman. Thinking about Molly, who had just been rushed into the emergency room with her eyes closed, his heart was pounding rapidly. He suddenly felt a chill of fear. If anything happened to Molly, he would never forgive himself. Olivia Sawyer said that letting go was a form of happiness, but now it seemed impossible to let go. Rather than being tormented by thoughts of her, he would rather stay by Mollys side and prevent Michael Gagher from hurting her again. Even though he didnt know what had transpired between the two of them, he was determined from today onwards not to let go. He would stay by Mollys side and would not allow anyone to harm her. After what felt like forever, the doors to the emergency room finally opened.
Jeremy Norman rushed over first. Amanda Leafords legs gave out, she dared not step forward nor look, but her ears had be overly sensitive. She heard the doctor say: Where is the family? Where is the father of the child? Doctor, we are all her family, how is she? Damian Thompson tried to stay calm, but his voice still betrayed a trembling undertone. The doctor was expressionless, Shes not in a life-threatening condition right now. The tense atmosphere in the room eased a bit, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But the baby cant be saved, we need to operate on her now. We need the family and the childs father to sign here. The doctors next sentence hit everyone like a ton of bricks, causing everyone to cease breathing. Amanda Leafords face changed, but she quickly regained her calm, Doctor, will this incident affect her ability to have children in the future? The baby was neither too big nor too small, there will be some damage, but as long as she takes good care of herself, it wont affect fertility. The doctor seemed to have seen a lot of this and handed them the contract, Please sign quickly, so we can proceed with the surgery. Damian Thompson epted the contract and signed quickly. Thank you, doctor.
The doctor nced at the contract and raised an eyebrow, Who is the father of the child? We need him to sign as well. Cant the family members signature suffice? Jeremy Norman frowned. Im sorry, we just had a case where the father did not sign the consent to save the mother over the child, that led to a lot of issues. The hospital now has a policy that the father has to sign as well. Didnt you say the childs father was here? We feel its best if the childs father signs so we can proceed with the operation with peace of mind. Jeremy Norman was about to exin when a hand suddenly patted his shoulder. Hes the father of the child. Damian Thompsons eyes were icy cold, there was an undercurrent of frosty menace in them. Jeremy Norman immediately understood, and without much hesitation, took the contract and signed it. In terms of deciding between saving the mother or child, everyone there had the same goal in mind. As for whether or not Michael Gagher would make a fusster, the Thompson family would not allow him to. Perhaps Michael Gagher was not even aware that his child was suddenly gone. Thinking about what Michael Gagher had done, Jeremy Norman felt both hatred and disgust. If Michael Gagher knew that his child was gone because of his actions, he would likely regret it for the rest of his life. But his regret would be pointless. He was determined not to let Mollynd in his hands again.
At the Jenkins familys estate, Mr. Jenkins lost his appetite after hearing that Jerry Jenkins had been thrown in jail. Mr. Jenkins, young master Michael is back! The Jenkins familys butler rushed to knock on the door. Mr. Jenkins hurriedly got up from his chair. Where is he? Thinking about his eldest grandson in prison, Mr. Jenkins put down his worries, That brat, hes finally back. As long as Michael was back, he would not worry about his eldest grandson being in prison. He remembered that Michael had a good rtionship with the police station in the Capital City, getting Jerry out on bail should not be difficult. Chapter 389: 388: You’re Back Chapter 389: Chapter 388: Youre Back He didnt know who exactly Jerry had harassed, but considering Jerrys character, it was likely a set-up by someone. As long as the misunderstanding was cleared up, they could bail him out of jail. Michael couldnt wait to get Jerry out and hurried out anxiously. At that moment, the bodyguard received a phone call and told Mr. Jenkins, Sir, news from the hospital says Miss Thompson has been hospitalized. Ivy Thompson? Mr. Jenkins raised his eyebrows, and thinking of the baby in her belly, he lowered his voice, Has something happened to the baby? Yes, the baby couldnt be saved. Mr. Jenkinss heart suddenly clenched. Although he didnt have high hopes for the baby, it would still be his first great-grandchild, and he had imagined the child calling him great-grandfather once it was born. But Ivy refused to let the child have the Jenkins surname, and in the end, Mr. Jenkins lost hope in the baby. Since it wasnt a child of the Jenkins family, he no longer valued it, but he never thought that the baby would be gone so soon. While it had been just a thought, the loss of a descendant made Mr. Jenkins feel down for a moment.
What happened? He remembered that Ivy valued this child more than her own life, and she hadnt even considered abortion when the nuchal translucency screening result was problematic. How did the baby suddenly disappear? As the bodyguard was about to exin, Michael walked in. Mr. Jenkins gathered his spirits and went over, Michael, youre back? He originally thought that Michael would never return, but he unexpectedly stepped into the room again. Mr. Jenkins didnt bring up the unpleasant matters and went straight to the point, Your brother has been framed and sent to jail. It affects our familys reputation. If the other party wants money, well give it. But we still need you to talk to the police. I remember you know the Chief. As long as you put in a good word, he can be bailed out. After all, hes your brother. Blood is thicker than water, and his trouble affects you too. Michael stood there, calmly staring at him. Mr. Jenkins felt his heart leap and continued, I know youre still angry with me As he thought about asking about Ivy losing the baby, he was afraid that Michael would turn his anger on him, so he changed the subject, Ive transferred 60% of thepany shares to you. From now on, youll be thergest shareholder and Director of the Jenkins family. This was a decision he had made after careful consideration. Now Michael had no sense of belonging to the Jenkins family because he wasnt a shareholder yet. As long as he became a shareholder, hed feel a sense of responsibility. Michael had been the same in the Gagher family. At times of crisis for the Gagher family, he single-handedly propped up the Gagher Group. Mr. Jenkins didnt have much time left. Only by putting all his eggs in one basket could he possibly keep this grandson. Jerry was definitely not going to change his surname, but giving him the remaining 40% of the shares was fair enough. After all, when he became a fool, he couldnt get any of the Jenkins family shares. Now he could get 40%, which would ensure a good life for his descendants. In fact, Mr. Jenkins had other considerations.
Thepany was the result of several generations hard work. It had been handed down from his grandfathers generation, and he was nearing his end. He had to find a reliable sessor. Whether Jerry was reliable or not was still a mystery, but Michael was sure to manage thepany well. The prerequisite was that he could take over the Jenkins family business. Actually, your brother is our eldest son. In principle, he should get therger share. But I believe in your abilities. Im not hiding from you that I only have a few months to live. Mr. Jenkins sighed, Dont me your grandfather. Im doing all this because Im dying and afraid there will be no one to inherit the family business. Once Im gone, you can marry whoever you want and take whatever surname you like. Just dont let ourpany be someone elses. Mr. Jenkins spoke his heart out, his eyes lost, I dont have many requirements, I just hope you and your brother can love each other in the future. If he does anything foolish, I hope you can help him. With that, Ill be at ease.
Having said this, Mr. Jenkins didnt hear a reply from his grandson and coughed awkwardly a few times. He had said so much, yet his grandson seemed not to care much about it Michael looked up and said indifferently, Im the one who sent Jerry in, and he cant get out for the time being. Mr. Jenkinss eyes widened, and he suddenly coughed a few times. You It was you who sent him in? Mr. Jenkins turned pale with anger, his body trembling, Youre his own brother! If you have any grievances, cant you talk about it? What good does sending him to jail do for you? Mr. Jenkins never thought that his elder grandson would be sent to jail by his younger grandson. Are you the one who set him up? There was no set-up. He couldnt control himself and openly raped Zoey Lambert. Michael didnt hold back, A rape charge. Youve been in the military and studiedw. You should know how many years hell be sentenced to. Mr. Jenkinss body trembled as he leaned on his crutch, his legs weakening and nearly copsing. Zoey Lambert Jerry actually assaulted Zoey Lambert. Its not just about the Leaford familys current strength, but also the background of Ivy Thompsons organization, which would never allow Jerry to be easily released on bail. Michael, I know you have held a grudge against your father and never treated Jerry as your blood brother, but after all, you two share the same father. Apart from me, he is one of the few close rtives you have in this world. You may not understand now, but when you grow old, you will realize that having close family is the greatest treasure given by your parents. Mr. Jenkins staggered forward, tears in his eyes, Michael, please help him. Dont let him go to jail. Ten years, how many decades are there in a persons life? In another ten years, he will be ruined.
Thinking of his grandson who had been foolish for many years and was finally regaining his intelligence only tomit rape, Mr. Jenkins suddenly looked much older. He was getting old and wanted his descendants to prosper. But it seemed that heaven was reluctant to grant him a happy ending. Seeing Mr. Jenkins like this, Michael Gaghers eyes were cold as a knife. He finally understood why his father had be like this. With such an infinitely tolerant father, it was no wonder that such offspring would be born. Edward Jenkins liked to rape others, and Jerry is just like him. Michael sneered coldly, feeling disgusting about having Jenkins blood running through his veins. This grandfather of his, knowing his grandson hadmitted a crime, did not reflect on the mistakes he made, but only thought about tolerance and bailouts. I put him in jail on the grounds that he is my brother. As for forgiving him, its Zoey Lamberts business. What I can do is send the criminal to prison. Upon hearing this, Mr. Jenkins slumped in his chair dejectedly. He knew that this grandson had no intention of bailing him out. Zoey Lambert, Ill seek her forgiveness. As long as my grandson is released, Ill willingly go to jail in his ce. Michael frowned coldly. He came here today just to get some information about the W organization.
He hadnt cared about this organization before, but after today, he thought it would be nice to take control of it. Unexpectedly, his grandfather actually intended for him to bail Jerry out as well. Ill drag my body and beg Zoey Lambert for her forgiveness. But Michael, you must remember that even if I die, I wont rest in peace. Mr. Jenkins mmed his crutch on the ground, You think putting family aside at a time like this will win you praise? It will only make people see your heartlessness. I never believed in the fortune-tellers predictions that you would harm our family, but now I choose to believe it. You have not only harmed the Gaghers, but even us Jenkins! Mr. Jenkins closed his eyes, old tears squeezing out of their corners. Michael lowered his eyes, bloodshot throughout. Each word from Grandfather was like countless arrows piercing his heart. Grandfather was right, he was a sinner who offended his rtives and had shallow affections. Those who loved him and hated him, were all harmed by him. He had thought he was just an ordinary person, whose life was much better than many homeless people even if his fate was difficult. But it turned out that he had been living at the bottom all along. Even his secret wife, whom he thought had a clean background, had married him toplete a task. In the past, protecting Molly, could make him feel the value and meaning of being alive. Even if he didnt do a good job as a husband for the first time, he had managed to fight for love with his life. But he never thought that even this love was a lie.
He could ept that Molly didnt like him; he had enough patience to make her fall in love with him. But what he couldnt tolerate was that the woman he loved had conspired with his most disgusting father to deceive him. He was an illegitimate child, chased and killed by his beloved and respected brother, despised by his mother, and his adoptive fathermitted suicide because of him. He thought Molly was different, thought that in this world, he could finally have warmth other than family love. Turns out, even this unique warmth isced with deception. In this world, no one can save him. He has always been living in hell and cant hope for a peaceful end. Michael lowered his head, suppressing his pain, and barely holding back his tears. He walked out step by step, his fingers trembling slightly, as if in great pain. Finally, he left the vi. His body, once filled with warmth and blood, seemed to have been drained. The bright sun shone on him, but he could not feel any warmth. Mr. Jenkins The housekeeper mustered the courage to walk up to him, thinking of what to say. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to tell him about Ivy Thompsons miscarriage. Chapter 390: 389: It Was Intentional Chapter 390: Chapter 389: It Was Intentional Mr. Jenkins has been in contact with Michael privately over the years, and he knows that the young master only cares so much about the people he truly values. But its hard for him to talk about the baby. Because Mr. Jenkinss mood is obviously bad today. Miss Ivy Thompson is in the hospital. The housekeeper decided to only tell half the story. As long as Miss Ivy Thompson is in the hospital, with Mr. Jenkinss personality, he will definitely go to the hospital. Michael Gaghers expression darkened: How is she? Even though he tried to control his thoughts, his concern still showed. Molly Walker was fine, so how could she end up in the hospital. He suddenly thought of what the doctor had said on the phone before C this baby shouldnt be kept because its development was too tumultuous, its fetal image unstable, and forcibly maintaining the pregnancy could cause great harm to the mothers body. Could it be that something had happened to the baby? Thinking of Molly Walkers heart-wrenching screams, Michael Gaghers heart twisted painfully.
Im not sure about the specifics, but Mr. Jenkins, I think its best if you go to the hospital and check on her yourself. The housekeeper sighed, unwilling to say the cruel words. Some things are not suitable for outsiders to say. He could see that Mr. Jenkins was angry at Miss Thompson. Although he didnt know what had happened between the two, he still hoped that they could be together. Because Mr. Jenkins had suffered too much over the years. If there was someone who could heal him, it would be Ivy Thompson. Thinking of Molly Walker in the hospital, Michael Gagher suddenly felt lost and overwhelmed. All his anger and despair were thrown to the back of his mind. Which hospital is she in? Michael Gaghers back stiffened, his voice hoarse, and his pitch-ck eyes filled with stormy emotions. After struggling, he couldnt bring himself to be cruel to her C his voice was filled with concern. The housekeeper understood and told him the hospitals name. After a while, he saw his young master rushing towards the hospital like the wind. Sigh What a pair of star-crossed lovers. If the young master knew that the child was gone, he would be heartbroken. Unfortunately, just like love, children also depend on fate. This child was not fated to be with their young master. In the presidential suite of the Capital City Twin Towers Hotel, Stephen Crane skillfully brewed tea. First, he picked a little tea, warmed the cup, and rinsed the tea, all in one go.
The beautiful bone cup was adorned with the work of the worlds top master, shimmering and glowing, enhancing the appearance of the tea even further. Mr. Crane. Stephen Cranes assistant knocked on the door and handed him the documents, Except for Miss Walkers work, which she is unwilling to sell, all the other designers have authorized us to use their work. Stephen Crane had just taken a sip of tea. Hearing this, his hand holding the cup paused for a moment. This time, besides Molly Walker, he didnt think highly of anyone elses work.
If it wasnt for the riggedpetition, Molly Walker would have undoubtedly made it into the top three, and even entering the world-ss finals wouldnt be impossible. What a pity, this Molly Walker was a neer. Thispetition, although nominally open to variouspanies, would never actually allow a corporate representative from Orientopia to participate. Although they were selecting from thepanies, in the end, the higher-ups arranged for their people to participate. Is she unhappy with the price? He remembered that Molly Walker seemed to have been taken in by an old woman when she was young but had a poor family background. I guess its not about the price. The assistant recalled Molly Walkers words. Over the years, she had interacted with many designers, but Molly Walker stood out with her integrity. She knows that ourpetition is rigged and not willing to sell to us. The assistant didnt mention the more excessive things, This Molly Walker has an extraordinary background. Her ex-husband is the boss of Gagher Group, her father is the richest man in Sunnydale, and she also has connections to the W organization. Stephen Crane remained silent. He had thought that the person sent by the W organization was at most an employee who hadnt reached financial freedom. But now it seemed that Molly Walkers works werent worried about being sold, as she herself wasnt short of money. She didntck money and had lost the best opportunity for fame and fortune, no wonder she wouldnt sell. Arrange a time for me to meet her in person. Shutting down her dark secrets, Stephen Crane felt guilty. He appreciated her talent and, although he couldnt let her participate in internationalpetitions, he could not skimp on financialpensation.
Hearing that he wanted to meet Molly Walker personally, the assistant was surprised. Mr. Crane always carried himself highly and never liked meeting with his coborators. Even in meetings, he let his assistant take his ce. Perhaps it was because he had no descendants that Mr. Crane didnt care about his own wealth, giving everything to a trustpany to manage. But this time, Mr. Crane was doing the unprecedented and wanted to meet Molly Walker in person. The assistant suddenly had an idea. Mr. Crane had no heirs or apprentices. He mentioned a while ago that he wanted to find an apprentice to pass on his design skills. Could this Molly Walker be the apprentice that Mr. Crane was looking for? In fact, the assistant misunderstood. Stephen Crane did not want to meet Molly to find an apprentice. Rather, he wanted to meet her in person and see her impressive prowess for himself. Stephen Crane was getting excited about meeting Molly. By the way, how is the matter I asked you to check on? As the time to meet his first love approached, he wanted to learn more about her current situation, especially her descendants. He wanted to help them. Im sorry, Mr. Crane. Mrs. Walker provided very little information, and Im still investigating, the assistant thought for a moment and said, I dont have any definite news yet, but Mrs. Walker should be married, at least, she has a child. Hearing that his first love had a child, Stephen Craneughed from the heart.
He was old, and of course, he couldnt expect her to remain chaste for him. He owed her a lifetime, and if she was married and her husband was still alive, he would befriend them. If her husband was not around, then her children and grandchildren would be his own, and he would provide for them as well. That way, he could bring closure for their not-so-perfect lives. At the entrance of Capital City Hospital. Michael Gagher was stopped by Joshua Thompson at the entrance. Ill leave after I take a look. Michael Gagher didnt argue and spoke coldly. Theres nothing worth seeing. My sisters nose is a nose, her eyes are eyes. Shes not missing any arms or legs. You dont need to worry. Joshua had just taken Scarlett Jackson to the police station when Michael ran into him and he quickly stopped Michael. Although Scarletts words couldnt be fully trusted, Fourth Sister indeed encountered trouble after meeting Michael Gagher. Joshua couldnt believe that this incident had nothing to do with Michael Gagher. Fearing any provocation for Fourth Sister, Joshua was determined to keep Michael outside. When he left, Fourth Sister was still in critical condition. It was just now that his brother texted him that she was no longer in danger. But other details were not mentioned.
For now, Joshua hoped that both child and adult were fine. Otherwise, if one of them was lost, he would never let Michael Gagher off the hook. Joshua reached out his hand and blocked Michael Gagher like a copper wall and iron barrier. At that moment, Jeremy Norman came out holding a few clothes. Michael Gaghers pupils shrank. He could tell those were Molly Walkers clothes. This meant that Molly was going to be hospitalized How is she? Looking at Jeremy Norman holding Mollys clothes like a treasure, Michaels mood dropped to the bottom. Jeremys slender fingers gripped Mollys skirt, precisely at the waist, which was very eye-catching. Jeremy curled his lips and gripped the skirt tightly before leisurely cing it into a paper bag. His slow movements seemed reluctant, and with an air of provocation. Jeremys beautiful eyes were no longer refined, looking like they hade back from hell, no longer hiding his demonic side. He cradled the paper bag in his arms and slowly curved his lips into a smile. He did it on purpose! In an instant, blood rushed to Michael Gaghers head, and his fists clenched tightly at his sides, his veins bulging. Chapter 391: 390: The Bonds are Gone Chapter 391: Chapter 390: The Bonds are Gone Theres no danger to their life. Just a few words, spoken to Joshua Thompson. Jeremy Norman originally wanted to use the news of the baby to provoke Michael Gagher, but he remembered they were in public and afraid of reporters following them, they held his tongue in time. If he mentioned the baby now, Michael would definitely rush into the hospital room. What Molly needs the most right now is rest, not the double stimtion Michael might bring. Good to know shes alright. Joshua Thompson sighed with relief, his gaze falling on Michael, Since my sister is fine, youd better leave now, or else I might beat you. If it were before, he would have directly punched Michael, but he had saved Ivy and James Leaford, and he had borrowed Michaels car, so the best course of action would be to send him away. Seeing that Michael wasnt moving, Joshua patted Jeremy on the shoulder and then went upstairs. Jeremy and Michael faced each other, neither acknowledging the other. In the end, it was Jeremy who spoke first. I thought youd take good care of her. I was wrong. The thought that Mollys baby was gone made Jeremys feelingsplicated.
He felt sorry for Molly and also the baby in her stomach. Although the baby was a bond between her and Michael, he had never thought of making the child disappear from the world. But now, it had happened. Looking at Michaels face, which was as ck as charcoal, Jeremy curled his lips. You should go back. She wont see you. He saw the whole thing today. Molly was still under anesthesia and might not want to see him when she woke up. Michael clenched his fingers, his face looking grim. He looked at the clothes Jeremy was carrying, guessing that they were probably given to him by Thompson family. Michael nced at the skyscraper and thought that Molly was okay. He lowered his eyshes, covering theplicated look in his eyes. Is she injured? Jeremys hand holding the clothes paused, forcibly suppressing the anger. Theres no major issue, but she still needs to be hospitalized. Her family is here, so its better not to push your luck. The meaning was clear; he shouldnt go up there. Hearing this, Michaels thin lips tightened. Her family was there Yes, she already had a family now and was no longer the little girl who needed to be protected by someone else. Michael Gagher, I thought you two could be together, and you could protect her. I was going to back off, but now, I want to fight for myself. Jeremys voice was gentle, but it carried undeniable conviction. Michaels Adams apple moved slightly, and a ripple appeared in his deep eyes. Havent you had enough acting before? Jeremys pupils shrank, his teeth clenched, and his cheeks hardened. His previous act as Mollys lover had forced Michael to admit the truth about his fake death, but it had also put him at a disadvantage in love. It showed that, in Mollys heart, Michael was her first choice.
And he, at best, could be considered her friend. He admitted that Molly preferred Michael, but that didnt mean he had no chance. If the baby in Mollys stomach were still alive, she wouldnt consider anyone else. But her baby was gone due to an ident, which meant that her bond with Michael had beenpletely severed.
Back then, it was an act, but who can guarantee that it wouldnt turn into reality? Jeremy gave a meaningful smile. Molly married you not because she liked you but because of her mission. Michaels face turned ck, not expecting Jeremy to know even this. What if she takes on a mission to marry me? Jeremy raised his eyshes, the light in his eyes cunning and mocking. You two have already dissolved your marriage, so her marrying someone else is none of your business. Hearing that Molly would take another job to marry someone else, Michael sneered, his lips turning pale, almost bloodless. epting another marriage mission Michaels heart sank. Since learning that Molly had married him for the mission, he had seen through the so-called organization. The W organization was so powerful not only because it had many capable people, but also because once its members epted a mission, they wouldplete it 100%. Whether it was getting married or killing, the people in this organization would do it. Money can make the ghosts grind, and its vividly disyed within this organization. If Molly were to ept another marriage mission Im afraid she really would marry again. Thinking about this, Michael Gaghers heart was both anxious and restless. This damn organization has no respect for human rights.
Michael stared at Jeremy Norman, I thought you liked her so much, but you would only use such despicable means. Whats the point of being upright and frank if you cant get what you want? As long as I can be with her, I dont mind using despicable means. Jeremy Norman smiled, his handsome face glowing with brilliance. Michael sneered, his eyebrows furrowed, and his voice carried a mix of sarcasm and warning: You can try. Jeremy smiled, his eyes filled with a bit of joy, as if his long-repressed heart suddenly burst out of its chains. He admitted that he had selfish motives and knew that now was not the time to be happy, but the moment he thought of his chance, his long-standing depression vanished. As long as he had a chance, there was meaning in living. These days, he lived like a walking corpse; wishing happiness for the one he loved was easy to say, but difficult to do. His parents were depressed all day long, not knowing how tofort him, and they even sought help from countless psychologists. Heartache needs heart medicine. This time, he found the motivation to live once more. After leaving the hospital, Michael got in the car, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette. Since learning that Molly was pregnant, he rarely smoked, only asionally having a couple when thinking about his parents and Xavier Gagher.
Unafraid of fire, he switched from e-cigarettes to regr cigarettes. Thoughts of the W organization weighed heavily on Michaels mind. Before, he thought Molly would be protected within the organization and thrive, but now, it seemed like every benefit she gained came at a price. The organization was more difficult than he had imagined. Michaels slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel, his eyes ck as ink. Just then, his cell phone rang. It was Scarlett Jackson. Mr. Jenkins, its Scarlett Jackson. Can you please help me? Im at the Police Station, and the police here have been bought off by Joshua Thompson. They im I pushed Ivy Thompson, whos in the hospital. Am I stupid enough to push a pregnant woman? Mr. Jenkins, can you help me? Bail me out? Mr. Jenkins, can you talk to the police? Otherwise, Ill have to spend the night in the police station. Scarletts voice was full of panic. She had been in the station before due to disputes but never spent the night inside. If she had a criminal record, how could she continue in the entertainment industry? Scarlett felt both wronged and upset.
Hearing that it was Joshua Thompson who sent her in, Michaels fingers tremored slightly, and he didnt say a word, hanging down his eyes. Scarlett continued, Didnt we agree to see Christopher Evans from the W organization tomorrow? If I stay here tonight, Im afraid tomorrows meeting will be ruined. Hearing her mention Christopher Evans, a sudden ripple appeared in Michaels eyes. He pursed his lips and softly said, Mhm, Iming to get you. Hearing that he wasing to get her, Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief. Her intuition told her that Mr. Jenkins was finally interested in the organization. The thought that he would take over the organization made Scarlett unable to stop smiling. The organization originally belonged to the Jenkins family; Mr. Jenkins was simply reiming what was his. If Mr. Jenkins wanted to take over the organizationpletely, he would have to marry her. The n was steadily under her control. Although there were many twists and turns, it had finally returned to the right track. Chapter 392: 391: Investigation Chapter 392: Chapter 391: Investigation Inside the Police Station, Michael Gagher exined his purpose to the Chief. After their conversation, Scarlett Jackson was finally released on bail. Upon seeing Michael, Scarletts eyes filled with tears. Although she had done many bad things in the past, she was truly wronged this time. She admitted provoking Ivy Thompson. But she definitely didnt push her. Jeremy Norman, however, deliberately opposed her and it was clear that he had a personal grudge. Mr. Jenkins, its Jeremy who used me of pushing Ivy Thompson. Shes a pregnant woman; I had no time to even move away, let alone push her. Why would I do such a thing? Scarlett poured out her grievances like spilled beans. Others misunderstanding her was one thing, but she couldnt afford to let Mr. Jenkins misunderstand her too. Michaels footsteps paused and Scarletts heart skipped a beat. Michael turned his head back and nced at her indifferently: You really didnt do anything? Scarletts conscience wavered as she avoided looking him in the eye: Of course not, Im not stupid. Why would I go after a pregnant woman?
Even if she had done something, she could not admit it. It was uncertain whether Ivys baby could be saved. If she took the me for this, she wouldnt be able to wash herself clean even if she jumped into the Great River. What position does that Christopher Evans hold in the W organization? Michael asked. Scarlett rejoiced in her heart and answered hurriedly, He is the second-inmand, ranked only below the Big Boss. Moreover, he was also one of Uncle Jenkins apprentices. He knows about Uncle Jenkinsst words too. He said that if you want that position, he will help you. It was Violet Summers who introduced her to Christopher Evans. As it turned out, Christopher Evans happened to be Violets former boss. She thought that after Uncle Jenkins death, hisst words wouldnt matter much, but she didnt expect that other senior executives in the organization would also recognize them. As long as Christopher Evans helps, the organization will eventually belong to Michael. Mr. Jenkins, have you finally decided to take over the organization? She remembered that Michael was not interested in the organization before. Her biggest concern was not being unable to take over the organization, but rather that Michael wasnt interested in it. She believed in Michaels abilities; if he wanted to, he could easily take back the organization. If he didnt want it, then it would only fall to Jerry Jenkins, and all her efforts would be in vain. As long as you want to take over the organization, we will do our best to help you get it. Michael didnt nod, nor did he refuse. He slightly hooked his thin lips, and his sharp ck eyes seemed like a deep pool. Thinking that Jeremy wanted to issue a task in the organization so that Molly would marry him, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He was not interested in the organization, but if Molly could easily be controlled by the organization, he would control the organization himself.
Instead of being protected by others, he would take control himself. Scarlett didnt know what he was thinking; she only knew that she was one step closer to the organization. She was in a good mood thinking that she would meet with Christopher Evans tomorrow. Once Michael took over the organization, their engagement would be advanced.
How did it matter if Ivy Thompson was a part of the W organization? Once Michael had full control of the W organization, she would be the organizations mistress. As for the Leaford family and Ivy Thompson, all of them would be trampled under her foot. Olivia Sawyer was now enjoying her time in the sun. Ever since people in the circle found out that the Big Boss wanted to promote Olivia, they started to marginalize her, and she had no outlet for this anger. After taking over the organization, the first thing she wanted to do was to destroy Olivias reputation. At that time, Olivia had just finished participating in the audition for a major TV series. This TV series was adapted from a popr novel that had swept the nation. Before it was even filmed, it had already umted many fans who were eagerly waiting for its release, including original novel fans, casual fans, and her fans. The author of the novel even specifically requested her to y the role. And just like that, she easily secured the role. The film producer courteously escorted her to the car, holding Olivias hand and saying, Dont worry, we will do our best with this series, especially your role. We will ensure that the promotion is in ce and will definitely make you more famous. The producer had a widework in the industry. He knew that Olivia was now supported by the Big Boss and her ascendancy to the top was just a matter of time. Now she owes someone a favor so that she can have more cooperation in the future. Molly Walker, of course, understood her meaning, and after a few modest remarks, she got into the car.
Sitting in the car, she thought back to the days shed had recently and felt like she was still in a dream. She had thought she would be sidelined, but in the blink of an eye, she became someone no one in the circle dared to offend. She knew that all this was thanks to Ivy Thompson. She originally thought Ivy had just said it casually, but Ivy had really helped her and even helped her excel even more. She took out her cell phone, flipped to Ivy Thompsons number, paused for a few seconds, and with a click, the call was made. The phone was answered by Jeremy Norman. Hello. Hearing Jeremy Normans voice, Molly Walker was stunned for a few seconds. Why were Ivy Thompson and Jeremy Norman together? Afraid that Molly would misunderstand, Jeremy exined, Molly is in the hospital, and the Thompson family saw the iing call and gave me the phone. Do you need her for something? Hearing that Ivy was in the hospital, Mollys heart tightened, asking, How is she? She remembered that Ivy was pregnant, and now that she was in the hospital, could it be Jeremy simply said, The baby isnt doing very well.
With a thud, Mollys eyelids twitched. Although she used to dislike Ivy, now that Ivy had helped her so much, she felt only gratitude towards her. Hearing that the baby was not doing well, Molly had already guessed the oue. The baby was probably gone. Which hospital? Capital City First Hospital. Molly took a deep breath, Alright, I want to see her. Ivy was her benefactor, and she had long wanted to thank her in person. Now that Ivy was in the hospital, both emotionally and rationally, she had to visit her. Go to Capital City First Hospital. Molly instructed her driver. The assistant sitting nearby heard the conversation and hesitated to remind her, Molly, we have a banquetter. Its a film by famous director Richard Bradford Im not going. Cancel it. Hearing her words, the assistants mouth opened slightly, wanting to persuade her but finally swallowing the words.
Just who was Ivy Thompson, to make Miss Walker not even want to meet such a famous director? Capital City First Peoples Hospital. Upon hearing the news that the baby in Mollys belly had disappeared, Joshua Thompsons eyes turned red, and his clear pupils were filled withyers of fluorescent light. Gone. His nephew just disappeared like that. He had imagined many times the scene of meeting his nephew: if it were a girl, he would spoil her like a princess; if it were a boy, he would teach him how to chase girls. But he never thought that his nephew would run away. How did the baby disappear? Joshua forcibly suppressed his anger, trembling as he asked. Damian Thompson closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and wet the corners of his eyes. Like Joshua, he couldnt ept the fact that his nephew had left either. Amanda Leaford looked at Jeremy Norman next to her and calmly asked, Jeremy, you said you watched the whole process. Can you tell us how my grandson disappeared? If it was really Michael Gaghers fault, she would never allow Ivy to be with him. She couldnt do anything about the past, but now that something had happened to Ivy right under their noses, if it was because of Michael Gagher, she wouldnt be able to forgive herself either. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Jeremys Adams apple moved slightly, his eyesplex. If he said it was Michaels doing, would the Thompson family stop trying to bring Molly and Michael together? Chapter 393: 392: Can You Endure? Can’t Help It Chapter 393: Chapter 392: Can You Endure? Cant Help It What exactly happened then? Was my nephew lost because of that bastard Michael Gagher? Joshua Thompson was emotionally charged as he took a deep breath, suppressing the underlying rage. Rest assured, whatever you say today wont be disclosed to anyone. We just want to be clear in our hearts. Jeremy Norman thought about it and his memories advanced to that day. He squinted his eyes, slightly parted his lips, and said: This matter does indeed have to do with Michael Gagher. Molly Walker had an argument with Michael Gagher at the time. I wasnt sure about the specifics. I only saw her fall while chasing after him. Had it not been for Michael Gagher, Mollys baby might have been saved. It really was him! Joshuas face turned green, I knew it, this jerk, he had an illicit rtionship with Isabelle Richardson, even after she divorced him, he came to harass her. Now he has caused the loss of my nephew. Joshua clenched his fist and tightly gritted his teeth, ready to burst out, but was stopped by Damian Thompson. Dont stop me! Im going to confront him now. Didnt my sister treat him well! Why is he treating her this way?! Compared to Joshuas rage, Damian was much calmer, lowering his voice to persuade: The doctor said, Ivys baby was unstable from the start, forcibly preserving the fetus could harm her uterus. Now, losing the baby is not necessarily a bad thing. Since they had chosen to save the adult first, it signified that they had no fate with this child. In a choice between the two, they would of course choose Ivy.
They could have another baby, but if they lost the adult, that would truly be a loss. These words from Damian made Joshua stop in his tracks, his clenched fists trembling. He knew, he understood it all. If the baby could drop, it means there were defects in the embryo. Its survival of the fittest, the baby had no destiny to meet with them from the start. Despite the harshy reality, he still could not forgive Michael Gagher. This nephew of his could have ended in any way, but not by his father. Before Ivy wakes up, lets not make decisions for her in advance. Damian Thompson warned, ncing at Joshua, then nodded at Jeremy. Mr. Norman, you mentioned earlier that Scarlett Jackson is also rted to this? Jeremy Norman started, then nodded: Molly was stopped by Scarlett Jackson while chasing after Michael Gagher. I dont know what was said. Before I could stop them, Molly clutched her stomach So, this matter is not entirely Michael Gaghers fault. It is very likely that Scarlett said something that upset Ivy? Jeremy Norman remained silent for a few seconds without responding. If you were to say that Scarlett stimted Molly, it makes sense, but ultimately the me still lies with Michael Gagher. But the way Damian Thompson phrased it, it seemed to be protecting Michael Gagher. Jeremy Norman nodded in a seemingly calm manner, In fact, I only saw the surface of the situation. What really happened, we will only know when Molly wakes up. Although by instigating the Thompson family against Michael Gagher would make them despise him, he couldnt do it. He liked Molly, and even if he pursued her, it would be upright and open. If Molly knew that he was speaking ill of Michael Gagher behind his back, she would doubt his intentions and character. He didnt want Molly to think he was a despicable person. I only know that Molly was stopped by Scarlett Jackson while chasing after Michael Gagher. I cant say too much about the rest, for fear of distorting the facts. Upon hearing this, Amanda caught a vague hint of something.
Molly chased after Michael Gagher, definitely because she had done something to upset him. Damian is right, everything were saying now is just spection. Well ask her when Ivy wakes up. If Michael Gagher reallymitted extremely repugnant actions, I wont agree to their remarriage. Amandas beautiful face became more pallid. A series of recent events had dealt her a heavy blow.
Thinking of Daniel Thompson and Phoebes affair, Amanda felt a heavy rock pressing on her heart. Having such a father was truly tragic for their children. And now their child has also met with a mishap. Ding-dong! Joshua Thompsons cell phone rang. He swiped his cell phone open and put it on speaker. Young master, Scarlett Jackson has been bailed out. Joshua Thompsons face turned dark instantly: Who bailed her out? ItsMr. Gagher. Joshua Thompson angrily clenched his cellphone, and red at Damian Thompson: Brother, he bailed Scarlett out. How much more are we supposed to put up with? I think he has no intention of remarrying . He wants Ivy dead. Hearing the news that Michael Gagher had bailed Scarlett Jackson out, Damian Thompson also frowned. They couldnt interfere with Michael Gagher and Ivys affairs, but they absolutely could not let Scarlett Jackson go.
How could Michael Gagher do such a thing? You might be able to tolerate it, but I cant. Seeing Damian Thompson not responding, Joshua Thompson gave a cold snort, picked up his coat and strode out. He was going to confront Michael Gagher personally, to see if he truly intended to oppose the entire Thompson family. Molly Walker had been cut off, but Ivy hadnt. Now that Ivy had returned, they would protect her, pamper her, and not allow anyone to harm her. In this world, anyone who wanted to harm Ivy would have to deal with his fists first. Joshua Thompson left. This time, Damian Thompson did not hold him back. If he could hold him back before, but the moment he learned that Scarlett Jackson had been bailed out, he could not stop Joshua anymore. Since Michael Gagher had bailed Scarlett Jackson out, let Joshua Thompson question him. He also wanted to know if Michael Gagher had truly fallen in love elsewhere and had forgotten about his sister for the sake of his new love. Jeremy Norman was surprised to hear that Scarlett Jackson had been bailed out. He didnt expect that Michael Gagher had the audacity to bail out Scarlett Jackson.
Didnt he know that Scarlett Jackson had dealt with his baby? Jeremy Normans brow furrowed. Mr. Norman, thank you for bringing Ivy here. You can rest now. We can take care of her here. Amanda Leaford gave him a polite smile. Jeremy Norman knew that the Thompson family members still had the impression of him from his fake engagement with Molly Walker, and their intention for him to leave was likely to avoid suspicion. Jeremy Norman nodded politely, looked deeply at Molly Walker, and said goodbye. At the entrance of the obstetrics and gynecology department of the Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Phoebe Belmont held the examination sheet and couldnt help but ask the doctor over and over again: Doctor, can I get the results today? Youre the chief of obstetrics and gynecology, do you think theres a high probability that Im pregnant? The probability depends on the blood test results. Im not a divine doctor. Its not like looking at your face can determine whether youre pregnant or not. If I were that powerful, I wouldnt be a doctor. Id be setting up a fortune-telling stall outside every day! The doctors words made other people couldnt help butugh. Miss, be patient, the results will be out soon. A gentle womanforted her. Phoebe Belmonts face changed from pale to green, her expression was dazed, and she couldnt sit still. Her period waste, and she also had an upset stomach. After enduring it for a few days, she finally couldnt help bute to the hospital for an examination. Counting the time, herst period was exactly a month ago.
If she really was pregnant Phoebe Belmont clenched her sleeve and was so nervous that she couldnt even breathe properly. Chapter 394: 393: How far have you got with her? Chapter 394: Chapter 393: How far have you got with her? Just then, a text message popped up on the cell phone: Hows it going? Has the test resulte out yet? It was sent by Samuel Richardson. Phoebe Belmont moved her fingers slightly without replying and put the cell phone into her pocket. She stood up, her legs shaking a bit due to nervousness. She walked to the railing, her expression zoning out. It just so happened that Joshua Thompson walked by, pausing as he noticed her, then ncing suspiciously at the obstetrics and gynecology sign nearby. Phoebe continued to stare at the railing without noticing Joshua Thompson. Joshua quickened his pace and walked past her, his face somewhat unpleasant. Daniel Thompson wouldnt be so clueless as to impregnate Phoebe Belmont, right? At his age, it would be disgraceful to thepany and the family if he still had a child. Joshua had no mood to drive, so he caught a random taxi and headed to the Jenkins familys.
He didnt stop there and just called Daniel Thompson directly. Hey, Joshua Daniel was thrilled to receive a call from his third son. Ever since Ivy returned, this son had barely interacted with him, treating him like an invisible man. So, receiving a call now made Daniel overjoyed. He had many sons, but only a few were close to him. These days, only Nichs Thompson had visited him, and he came with Gabriel. He knew that it must have been Gabriel who said some good words about him. Normally, his second son didnt have a close rtionship with him, but he listened to Gabriel the most. If Gabriel said toe and see him, he would definitelye. Now that he received a call from Joshua, Daniel was in a good mood. Daniel Thompson, Im asking you something, answer me honestly. Josuas voice was filled with dissatisfaction. Listening to this warningden remark, Daniel suppressed his anger: You little brat, you cant even call me Dad? Are you going to oppose me for a lifetime? Anger boiled just beneath Daniels words, but he dared not scold too harshly. As he grew older, he feared being scorned by his children. Even now, Joshua already despised him, but he still held back his anger. Gabriel had advised him not to fall out with the family members. At least not until he got thepanys property again. Daniel couldnt deny that Gabriel was right in saying this. No matter how old he got, he must hold onto the property in his own hands, only then would his descendants be close to him. Thinking it over, his sons used to appear close to him, but ever since he handed over thepany, even Zachary, who was normally filial, had left him unattended at the hotel. If he wanted to get closer to his children, he must get the property back. After all, his descendants would inherit everything after his death, and at that time, they would scramble among themselves. With a stretch of his leg and a close of his eyes, he would no longer have any control over them.
Daniel clearly calcted this in his heart and didnt get angry at Joshuas rudeness. Just ask what you want, I promise to answer you honestly and in detail. Did you sleep with Phoebe Belmont? Daniels hand holding the phone trembled, an unnatural look crossing his face.
What kind of son asks this of his father? Why are you asking this? Answer me! Joshua roared in anger, Whats your rtionship with her? Did you or did you not sleep with her?! Daniel took a deep breath, his face both ugly and embarrassed. Daniel Thompson, if you dont tell me, Ill change myst name. You know I can do it. Joshuas tone was gloomy. Daniel gasped for breath. He was being threatened again. Did this brat think he could just control him by changing hisst name? He wasnt some old man from the Jenkins family. Would he not be his son if he changed hisst name to Jackson? Danielughed: You just want to change yourst name, right? Go ahead, I dont mind if you all change yourst names. Fine, well change ourst name to Jackson from now on. Daniel Thompson: Joshua said casually: Joshua Jackson, huh, sounds better than Joshua Thompson.
Daniel clenched his chest and coughed violently. Of all his many sons, this one was the most infuriating. Out of all thest names, why did he have to choose that mans? Was he trying to anger him to death because he had lived too long? Daniels anger made his chest ache. He was being manipted again, but he had no other way, so he could only be controlled. Fine, you want to know what happened between her and me? Ill tell you everything now Phoebe got the results and walked towards the elevator in a daze. Just then, Damian Thompson and Amanda Leaford were outside the door, exining the situation to James Leaford, who had just arrived. Chapter 395: 393: How far have you gone with her_2 Chapter 395: Chapter 393: How far have you gone with her_2 Ivy is currently in no danger, but the baby is It just wasnt meant to be for us. Thinking about it, Amanda was also very sad. She had already bought the babys clothes and daily necessities and even specially ordered a pure gold amulet ne, waiting to give it to her little nephew when he was born. She had been prepared to help take care of her little nephew once Ivy and Michael Gagher remarried, but instead, all her ns fell through. The baby was gone and the remarriage seemed far off. The baby is gone, but Ivys health is what matters most, thought James, seeing that his niece was still young and would have many more chances to have a baby in the future. As long as Ivy recovers well, everything will be fine. Amanda sighed, Youre right, her health is the most important thing. Even without this ident, the doctor said that they would have advised her to abort the baby. Just think of this ident as fate making the choice for us. At this moment, there was amotion near the elevator. Amanda looked over and saw that someone was arguing. She was about to enter the hospital room when she heard Phoebe Belmont, covering her belly and screaming, You hit my stomach! Can you afford it if my baby is lost? Do you know whose child this is? Youll never be able to make up for it if you hurt him! Phoebe Belmont covered her stomach, cursing loudly.
James nced at her and immediately recognized her. His face darkened upon hearing that she was pregnant. Could it be that this woman who had an affair with Daniel Thompson was carrying Daniels child? James instinctively looked at Amanda. Amandas face was expressionless, but her body trembled slightly. Phoebe Belmont was pregnant? Thinking about her rtionship with Daniel Thompson, Amanda clenched her teeth, anger making her gums tremble. She had already stopped caring about Daniel and Phoebes affair, but with Ivy having just lost her baby and now hearing that Phoebe was pregnant, she couldnt help but feel incredibly bitter. Her daughter had a miscarriage, but her father was going to have a child in his old age? Amandas eyes gradually reddened, and she red at Phoebe angrily. James patted her shoulder, The child in her belly may not be Daniels. Amanda scoffed. Recently, this woman had only had an improper rtionship with Daniel. Since she was pregnant now, whose child could it be if not Daniels? She knew Daniel. If he didnt like someone or if nothing had happened between them, he wouldnt protect Phoebe the way he did. No wonder Daniel protected Phoebe like she was under a spell. They had already been intimate. Amanda clutched her chest, suddenly feeling nauseous. She had seen plenty of scandals and disgusting events in wealthy families, but when such things happened to herself, she couldnt help but feel sick. That bastard Daniel Thompson! Ill beat him to death when I see him! Seeing his sister so upset, James clenched his fists under his sleeves, his knuckles cracking. Initially, he had disagreed with Daniel marrying his sister, but Amanda had resolutely chosen Daniel.
He admitted that young Daniel had indeed been outstanding, but people can change. Perhaps since his sister became ill, Daniel had been blinded by the luxuries of the world. Ill go ask the doctor, James said, his face flushing red and veins bulging on his forehead. Theres no need, Amanda shook her head, her chest heaving with anger. It doesnt matter anymore.
I dont care who hes with or how many children he has. Thepany had already been taken over by Damian, so even if Daniel suddenly had several illegitimate children, she wouldnt worry about her own childrens belongings being taken away. She was long past the age of treating love as something essential. What mattered now was her childrens interests. As long as it didnt involve her childrens property, she didnt care about anything else involving Daniel. Upon hearing this, James knew that his sister hadpletely let go of Daniel. After getting off the elevator, Phoebe suddenly remembered something and called Samuel Richardson on her cell phone. Mr. Richardson, Im pregnant. Really? Samuel was both surprised and happy. Congrattions, your hard times are over. With such good news, I must personally congratte the childs father and wish him well on having a child in his old age, haha. Samuel didnt know how to feel, a mix of schadenfreude and envy. He had been with several women, but despite trying, they either couldnt get pregnant or had a girl. The doctor had told him that his sperm quality wasnt good, and with his age and bodys condition, even in-vitro fertilization wouldnt be very effective. As middle-aged men, it was amazing that Daniel could still get a woman pregnant. Although he was envious, the more he envied Daniel, the more he didnt want the Thompson family to have it easy.
Um, Mr. Richardson Phoebe hesitated. What? Samuel was in a good mood and his tone was gentle with Phoebe. If you need anything, just let me know. By the way, do you want to know whether your baby is a boy or a girl? I know a foreign doctor who specializes in this field. I can arrange for you to meet and learn the babys gender in advance. Just being pregnant wasnt enough; having a son would be more interesting. He was a man, and he understood mens thoughts. Men never thought they had too many sons. If Daniel knew he was having a son in his old age, he would definitely be over the moon and give everything for that son. Hearing that she could learn the babys sex in advance, Phoebes eyes lit up. Although she would love her child whether it was a boy or a girl, having a son would be even better. Thank you, Mr. Richardson. Ill leave the babys gender screening to you. Youre wee, its just a small matter, Samuelughed heartily. Oh, by the way, I heard that Molly Walker is in the hospital, the same one where you had your check-up. Amanda is also there. If you see them, feel free to say hello. Chapter 396: 394: One life, I can afford to lose Chapter 396: Chapter 394: One life, I can afford to lose They are here too? Phoebe Belmont was surprised for a moment but quickly regained herposure. If Amanda Leaford found out she was pregnant, she probably wouldnt be able to hold it in for a day and would want to divorce Daniel Thompson, right? Since she was here, she might as well go and see them. She wanted to personally tell Amanda Leaford the great news and at the same time, solidify her position in the Thompson family. Thinking about it, Phoebe turned around and went to look into each hospital room. In Molly Walkers hospital room, Amanda Leaford and James Leaford were absentmindedly chatting. At this moment, Mollys tightly closed eyes slowly opened. Amanda was the first to notice her waking up and quickly gripped her hand worriedly, asking, How are you feeling? Is there any difort anywhere? The doctor Molly took her hand, Mom, Im fine.
She felt like she had slept for a long time. In her dreams, a little boy said goodbye to her. Im sorry, its not a good time for me toe. Ille back after you guys are ready. Next time, make sure to wee me healthily! The little boy reached out his round hand and bid her farewell. She wanted to call out to him in her dream, but she couldnt make a sound. The little boy left without looking back, walking away with small steps. His small figure was quite dashing as he walked away. Mollys heart clenched as she felt something being stripped away from her body. The moment her eyes opened, she saw the white hospital ceiling and felt an endless pain in her lower body. Looking at Amandas concerned and painful face, Molly pursed her lips. Is the baby Amandas tears fell as she choked up and nodded, You will have another childter, the doctor said this baby was not meant to be with you. Molly nodded, her face emotionless. During the multiple attempts at preserving the pregnancy, she had already prepared herself for the possibility that it would not work out. The issue during the nuchal translucency screeningst time was like the babys premonition that it was going to leave. Mom knows youre sad. If you want to cry, just cry. Theres no outsider here, Amanda said, fearing that Molly was suppressing her emotions, her eyes red from crying. Of all the children she had given birth to, only Ivy had suffered the most, and she was also the one she cherished the most. James Leaford didnt know how tofort her, so he could only sigh repeatedly. Seeing them like this, Mollys lips slightly curled up, and she whispered, Im not sad. The baby has already said goodbye to me in my dream. He said that once were prepared, helle back.
These days have been full of ups and downs, and they must have been hard on him. Perhaps the baby decided to leave because he knew he wouldnt be warmly weed by their rtives. Thinking of Michael Gaghers decisive departure, Mollys lips trembled, her nose stinging, and her vision blurred by tears. The baby knew that Michael didnt want him, so he left, right?
Recalling Michaels unwavering decision, Molly couldnt help but let the tears well up in her eyes. Was she sad? How could she not be If she hadnt given her heart, Michaels life or death would have nothing to do with her. But when she agreed to the Masters request to marry him, her destiny was no longer under her control. After three years of living together, how could she let go so easily? Now, she even wished that Michael would be fond of Isabelle Richardson or Scarlett Jackson. If he fell in love with someone else, the guilt and pain in her heart wouldnt torment her so much. Ivy Amanda wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, What exactly happened between you and Michael Gagher? Does the babys ident have anything to do with him? Molly clenched her fingers tightly, her face pale, and was about to exin when another voice interrupted. Oh my, did Ivy lose her baby? Phoebe Belmont held onto the doorframe with one hand, her face full of surprise. Seeing her, James Leaford quickly stood up. What are you doing here? We dont want you here!
Phoebes expression remained calm, and she suddenlyughed, Mr. Leaford, my visit to see Ivy Thompson has nothing to do with you, right? Besides, Im here to tell you some good news. Hearing this, Jamess face turned dark. What good news could there be? Of course, it was about her being pregnant. Ivy had just lost her child, and now this woman wanted to unt her pregnancy? Phoebe Belmont! Amanda Leaford tried her best to control her temper and said coldly, No one wants to hear your good news here. If you have any decency, get out of here immediately, or dont me me for throwing you out. Phoebes heart jumped, and she looked at the two bodyguards in the room. She unconsciously took a step back, Whats the rush? I havent even said anything yet. Ivy Thompson, although you lost your child, the Thompson family has gained another one. I think this is a blessing for the Thompson family. Chapter 397: 394: One life, I can afford to lose_2 Chapter 397: Chapter 394: One life, I can afford to lose_2 Molly Walker held a cup of hot water in her hand, her eyes not once lifting to look at Phoebe. Seeing Molly ignoring her, Phoebe felt a streak of pride and said triumphantly: Im carrying your dads baby. Ah, although your dad has lost a grandchild, hes gained another child. You can call this a blessing in disguise. By the way, now that youve lost your baby, that old man from the Jenkins family probably wouldnt want you to be with Zachary any longer. Thats good for you. Now, you can choose another man. If you ask me, its not easy finding a new match when youre visibly pregnant. Its much better now that the baby is gone Ah! A cup was hurled towards her face, silencing her abruptly. Phoebe covered her face, hissing in pain through gritted teeth. Amanda Leaford primed to throw a second cup, but Phoebe screamed and dodged it. Amanda Leaford, I am a pregnant woman now. If you hurt me, I can sue you and get you sent to prison, do you believe me? Phoebe was taken aback, never expecting Amanda Leaford tosh out so suddenly. Recalling Amanda Leafords previous unpredictable behavior, Phoebe felt a pang of dread. Would this madwoman actually fight to the death with her? No sooner had she finished pondering this, than Amanda rose, retrieving a mop from nearby and approached her. Phoebe screamed and attempted to dodge left and right. The other people in the room watched Amanda Leafordy into Phoebe, but no one made a move to stop her.
Amanda wielded the mop, aiming it towards Phoebes face. Drops of water dashed onto Phoebes face, causing her stomach to lurch. The mop appeared to be an old-fashioned one, still damp on top, freshly ced next to the toilet, likely used to clean the toilet floor tiles. The water on the mop was probably mixed with some unclean content from the toilet. Seeing the dirty mop swooping down onto her own face, Phoebe was filled with righteous indignation. She assumed that Amanda Leaford would show some restraint, knowing that she was pregnant. She didnt expect her to retaliate this furiously. She forgot that Amanda Leaford was, after all, unstable mentally. Amanda Leaford, you crazy woman! Phoebe retreated, hands covering her face. Yes, I am crazy. Today, I am going to beat you, a lowly woman, to death! Amanda Leaford could no longer restrain her simmering anger; she was determined to give this woman a taste of her fury. She didnt really care about what Phoebe had said, nor did she care about whose child she was carrying. But it annoyed her that this woman so indiscriminately provoked Ivy. As a mother, she would not tolerate this despicable woman insulting her daughter to her face. She would mete out the punishment herself, beat this vile woman to death. Phoebe screamed and attempted to run towards the door. Amanda gestured at the bodyguards with a flick of her eyes. Close the door. Today, I am going to discipline this bitch properly. Amanda Leaford, are you out of your mind? Im pregnant! Phoebe screamed in anger, Im carrying Daniel Thompsons child. Do you n on killing this baby with your own hands? Yes, I want to kill you with my own hands, Amanda sneered as she advanced on Phoebe, Ill teach you a lesson today. If the baby is miscarried, then Ill take the responsibility. If not, Ill make sure youre beaten within an inch of your life. One life, I can afford to lose. Amanda left the mop and picked up a broom from the toilet, sweeping the dirty toilet floor to further antagonize Phoebe.
Seeing the broom soaked with dirty water, Phoebe covered her mouth, almost vomiting on the spot. Phoebe surveyed the room, only to find Molly unmoved, sitting on the bed and staring nkly at her. As for James Leaford, he was standing to one side, gazing absently out of the window. Phoebe felt her heart plummet.
She remembered Mollys status. If Mollys influence in the W organization was taken into consideration, any harm done to Amanda Leaford could be minimized, at most requiring a settlement. There was no risk to her life. Molly had more than enough money in the W organization to afford an ample sum. Considering this, Phoebe regretted acting impulsively and provoking them. If Amanda Leafords condition was triggered leading to her losing her life, what would she do? Phoebe was frightened, fleeing towards the door as if possessed. Help, help The bodyguard stopped her and covered her mouth. Amanda Leaford was approaching her, carrying the mop and smirking coldly. Mmm Mmm Phoebes eyes welled up with tears, her whole body trembling in fear. She was scared, really scared. The people in this room, she wasnt capable of messing with any of them.
She was filled with regret. She should never havee today Horrifying scenarios yed out in Phoebes mind. Just then. Stop! Gillian Thompson and Nichs Thompson rushed in. Mom, stop, please Nichs Thompson quickly held Amanda, who was fuming with rage, in his arms. Mom, shes pregnant, you cant get physical. Yes, Mum, shes carrying Daddys child, a sibling for Nichs, albeit with a different mother. If you impulsively cause a miscarriage, you risk being imprisoned!, Gillian hobbled forward in a hurry and stood in front of Phoebe. She red at the bodyguards and barked angrily, Arent you going to let her go? Do you want to go to prison? The bodyguards remained silent. They didnt release her, instead, they turned their gaze towards Amanda, waiting for her orders. Turning towards Molly, Gillian inhaled deeply and said, Sister, please reason with Mum. You know thew well. Her actions will only bring harm to herself. Do you want to see our Mum behind bars because of you? Shut up. Amanda interrupted her sharply, you have no right to call her sister or even to call me Mum. Beating her up is my business. Today, I will kill this vile woman. Anyone who dares to stop me will have to face the same consequences. Gillian pallor grew and she subconsciously cast a nce at Nichs. Nichs said with a stern air, Mom, I understand you are angry because she is carrying Dads child. Yet, we should rely on the legal system to resolve these issues, not resort to violence. It will only result in our losing thewsuit. No matter how satisfying it is to vent your anger, its not the right approach.
Looking at Molly, he frowned and said, Ivy, considering that she is your mother, how could you just stand by and watch her irrational behavior? Chapter 398: 395: Who Dares to Take Her Away Chapter 398: Chapter 395: Who Dares to Take Her Away Molly Walker smiled without saying anything and didnt even look at him. She already knew what kind of person Nichs Thompson was, so it was nothing strange that he said this. Nichs, what are you saying she should do?! Shes already like this, how can you stop her? James Leaford was very dissatisfied. Your uncle thought you were overly biased towards Gillian before, and now youre not even trying to hide it? Let me tell you, we intentionally didnt stop her. Its our tacit consent for her to be beaten by your mother. If anything happens, I, as her younger brother, will shoulder the responsibility. And you? Its disgraceful that you studiedw but cant even protect your own mother, what kind ofw did you learn?! Being scolded so by James Leaford in front of so many people, Nichs Thompsons face was somewhat red. He reluctantly resisted the shame and stood in front of Phoebe Belmont. Uncle, even if you kill her today, it will be useless and will provoke more troubles. I cant just stand by and watch youmit a crime. He nced at Phoebe Belmont and said to Gillian Thompson behind him, Take her away. Of course, he didnt like Phoebe Belmont either, but reason took over. Beating Phoebe Belmont might bring temporary satisfaction, but she was pregnant, and if anything happened, it would be a matter of two lives. Hold on! Amanda Leaford called out to Gillian. Lets see who dares to take her away today! Phoebe Belmont trembled with fear.
Amanda Leaford walked in front of Phoebe Belmont, and with a swing of her hand, she pped her face hard. There were two loud pop sounds, and Phoebes head tilted to one side, her face swelling up quickly. Amanda Leaford wiped her hands and said to the slightly stunned Nichs Thompson, Its not too much for me to give her a few ps, right? The baby should be safe for now. Amanda, Ivys baby is gone. Do you want my baby to be gone too? With all the children you have, if not for your own good, at least umtes blessings for your offspring. Phoebe Belmont covered her red and swollen face, speaking out furiously. Earlier, when she was alone, she didnt dare to say anything in front of everyone, but now that she had people on her side, she was no longer afraid. She saw that no matter what she did, at least Nichs Thompson would help her. As long as someone was concerned about her being a pregnant woman, she would have an advantage in anything she did. Hearing that Molly Walker had lost her baby, Nichs Thompsons body stiffened, and he abruptly nced at Molly. He thought that his sister had only suffered a minor injury, and he didnt expect that the baby would be gone this time. The baby He hesitated and looked at her stomach. Why did this happen this time when it didnt in the past? He remembered that his sister had gone through numerous hardships before without losing the baby, so why did it happen this time? What are you talking about?! Amandas tone was serious. Your nephew was only a few months old, and he had been through so many idents. Your sister has already done her best. Your brother went to help with thepanys affairs, and your younger brother went to seek justice for your sister. What have you been doing as the second brother? As soon as youe in, you start ming her. Do you even deserve to be a Thompson and Ivys brother?! Nichs Thompson was red-faced and embarrassed by her words. Mom, dont me Nichs, he With a snap, Amanda pped Gillians face, interrupting her next words. Our family matters are none of your business, outsider! Gillian covered her face, tears welling up in her eyes. Amanda had used great force, and a single p had numbed Gillians face.
She closed her lips tightly and didnt speak. Although she didnt have a long time to get to know Amanda, she knew her character. Today, Amanda was really angry. An angry Amanda like this, not to mention their brother, even she wouldnt dare to provoke. Nichs Thompson had never seen Amanda like this before, and he stood awkwardly, not saying another word.
pping someones face certainly wasnt a crime, but at most a civil dispute. If Amanda wanted to p Phoebe, then let her do it. He looked at Ivy sitting on the bed, her face so haggard her eye sockets were sunken, and his nose felt sour. Although his rtionship with Ivy wasnt good and he didnt expect her to recognize him as her brother, he had some expectations for the unborn child, at least it was his nephew by blood. He even thought that it didnt matter if Ivy didnt recognize him, maybe his nephew would recognize himter. Unexpectedly, the baby was gone. Ivy must have loved this baby so much, and now that its gone, she must be heartbroken. Even if she wants to protect Phoebe and Gillian now, she cant. In the past, they helped Gabriel out of pity, but now, it seems that her own sister hasnt fared much better. How exactly did the baby die? Nichs asked with a hoarse voice. Amanda turned her face away, wiping her tears without speaking, while James, with a grim face, walked to the window and lit a cigarette. Nobody answered him.
Just then, Phoebe suddenly said, It was Michael Gagher. Miss Jackson just came to ask about her condition. Michael wanted to break up with your sister, and when she didnt want to, she chased after him, fell, and lost the baby. Gillian frowned, trying to stop Phoebe from speaking but failing to do so. She kept giving hints, but Phoebe raised her chin arrogantly and sneered, Nichs, you studyw. Miss Jackson said that she was taken to the police station without even touching your sister. If it werent for Michael bailing her out, she would have been wronged to death. You saw just now that your mom, at her age, still wanted to kill me. If you dont advise your sister and mom, maybe next time it will be them who end up in jail! Yes, we want to go to jail, and before we do, well kill you first! Amanda was trembling with anger. If it werent for Nichs standing in front of her, she would have killed this person today. But hearing that Michael had bailed Scarlett out, even though she already knew about it, Amanda still worriedly looked at her daughter. She knew Ivy liked Michael and would be very sad to learn that he personally picked up Scarlett. When Molly heard that Michael had bailed Scarlett out, she was indeed shocked. She knew that the loss of the baby wasnt entirely Scarletts fault, nor was it entirely Michaels. However, Scarlett definitely had an inescapable responsibility in this matter. If it werent for Scarletts provocative words, she wouldnt have been so angry. But she never expected that Michael would personally bail Scarlett out. Thinking of the phone call Scarlett received, Mollys heart ached.
His rtionship with Scarlett had always been like a mist. She knew that there was deliberate fueling and vinegar between her and Michael because of Scarlett. Didnt Michael know that? He could see through Isabelle and the disguised Noah Jenkins, so why couldnt he see through the scheming Scarlett? Perhaps, it wasnt that he couldnt see through her, but that he willingly allowed himself to be manipted. Molly pursed her lips, and the heavy boulder in her heart weighed heavier and heavier, causing her pain and making it difficult to breathe. Amandas eyes grew redder and redder, and she gripped Mollys hand with sympathy, whispering, Ivy Your third brother went to ask him. Maybe theres some misunderstanding about this Amanda couldnt believe that Michael, who had time to spare, didnte to see Ivy but instead went to bail out Scarlett first. Did he give up on Ivy as soon as he knew the baby was gone? Was his previous kindness to Ivy just because of the baby in her belly? Having lived so many years, she understood mens rationality and ruthlessness. For the sake of a child, some men could pretend to get along with someone they didnt like. If he was just doing it for the child, then this man couldnt be trusted for a lifetime. She didnt know Michaels character, but she only hoped that Ivy wouldnt be too sad about this.
Ivys body was already very ufortable. If she added heart disease, the blow to her would be too great. Michael, it was him Nichs clenched his fists, his teeth grinding, I knew this man was no good from the start. Now that your baby is gone, are you still going to protect him wholeheartedly? He directly poured cold water on Molly. He knew he had no right to say these words, but people had to look forward. He couldnt help but say what was in his heart. I know you dont think of me as a brother, but I still have to say it. Youve already divorced Michael Gagher, and now that the baby is gone too, you can finally start a new life. It might not be a bad thing not to be stuck in the past. Chapter 399: 396: Whose Baby Is It? Chapter 399: Chapter 396: Whose Baby Is It? Nichs Thompson originally wanted tofort her some more, but after thinking about it, its better to be practical. He always thought that Michael Gagher was not as good as Jeremy Norman. Ivy had such a temperament that only someone with Jeremys character could tolerate her. Upon hearing his words, Molly Walker slightly raised her eyshes and sneered. This cold snort made Nichs frown. Im saying these words because I treat you as a sister. Frank advice is displeasing to the ears. I know you dont like to hear these things. Forget it, Ive said enough so as not to make you unhappy. Nichs also felt upset at heart. If these words were said by Joshua or his older brother, Ivy would never have had this attitude. In the end, it was because she looked down on him and didnt think highly of him as a second brother. He sighed, and his eyes lingered on Gillian Thompson. Fortunately, this sister was more obedient. If she were as rebellious as Ivy, his role as the second brother might have never-ending concerns.
Indeed, I dont like to hear what you say. Please dont say it anymore. Molly didnt give him any face. Nichss words were all about her problems, and she didnt even bother to exin. Nichss face showed embarrassment, and at this moment, Phoebe Belmont added fuel to the fire. Actually, your second brother is right. Only a rtive would dare to say such things. If it were someone else, with your second brothers character, he might not even say a word. You didnt have many rtives before. Now that you finally have some, you should cherish them and not be oblivious to your good fortune. Although Nichs didnt like Phoebe, her words still brought warmth to his heart. Unexpectedly, during his days of being far away from his family, the words of an outsider sounded better than those of his rtives. Rtives. Molly sneered sardonically. Nichss face stiffened. These two words were like a long whip, fiercely striking his face. Mollys gaze fell on Phoebes belly, and she asked seemingly unintentionally, You said the baby in your belly is Daniel Thompsons? Phoebes brow jumped, and she covered her belly, taking a step backward and looking at Molly warily, If its not his, then whose could it be? What, are you thinking up some dirty schemes again? Molly curled her lips, smiling with interest. She didnt know what kind of rtionship Daniel and Phoebe had before, but their feelings have developed within just a month. With Daniels personality, if he went to bed with a woman so quickly, he would not have been silent all these years. Daniel and Phoebes rtionship became close when Daniels rtionship with their mother turned sour. It would be too suspicious for her to be pregnant so soon. Mollys probing gaze made Phoebe feel a chill down her spine. Though forcing a smile, she desperately tried to maintain herposure. What did this girl know? Calcting the time when she and Daniel determined their feelings and became pregnant, everything was just right.
Even Daniel himself might not deny it. How could a girl take the baby out for paternity testing? Actually, she wasnt afraid of Amanda Leaford or Daniel, but she was inexplicably wary of Ivy Thompson. Maybe it was because Ivy was backed by the W organization, and Phoebe always felt as if her privacy was being exposed. When she heard her daughter ask such a question, Amanda, who had been standing to the side, raised an eyebrow as if she had thought of something, her face full of implications.
Did Ivy mean Did Daniel fall for the trap of being a willing father? Sister, I know you dont want to admit that the child in Phoebes belly is our fathers, but after all, its the elders business. We juniors shouldnt interfere. Gillian plucked up the courage to say, After all, its our parents business. If we get involved, itll be awkward. Indeed, it is awkward for an outsider like you to get involved. Molly looked leisurely and met Phoebes eyes. Since you say the baby is Daniels, lets call him over to confront this. She didnt want to waste more time on such people. Instead ofpeting with her, it would be better to call Daniel directly. Upon hearing that she was going to call Daniel, Phoebe became anxious and quickly straightened her waist: Fine, call him. I dont need you to call; Ill personally bring him over right now. You may insult me, but I will never allow you to insult my baby. Phoebe was burning with anger, increasingly enraged. Perhaps it was because she had passed the prime childbearing age and now suddenly had a child. Subconsciously, she was overprotective of the baby. No matter what, she had to make Daniel recognize this child! Enraged, she rushed out, and Gillian followed her. Phoebe, is the baby in your belly really my dads? Gillian asked, her face full of doubt. Mollys words made her start to doubt as well. Of course, if its not your dads, then whose could it be? I havent had rtions with any other man. You know that all these years, Ive only liked your dad and no one else. Phoebe was calm andposed.
Gillian stared at her for a few seconds, seeing that she didnt seem to be lying, and gradually put her heart at ease. As long as its my dads child, its fine. If you make my dad a willing father, dont me me for not being polite to you. Although she didnt like the other Thompson family members, Daniel was one of the few who had been kind to her. Having experienced so much, she cherished the father-daughter rtionship with Daniel now. Dont worry. Ill confront him now. Phoebe finished speaking and walked towards the underground parking lot, ncing at her, Do you want toe with me? No, I still have something to do at school. Gillian shook her head and refused. Youre pregnant now, dont be too reckless. If you lose the baby, youll have nothing left. Remember, only with a child do you have the capital to rise to power. Dont be as stupid as Ivy and lose the baby; then all your efforts will be wasted, and youll be the one suffering. Having said that, Gillian turned and left. Phoebe bit her lip hard, and her eyes filled with deep anger. She used to be a high-ranking Thompson family member. Both Gillian and Amanda were respectful to her, and Amanda dared not hit her. But now, anyone could step on her. Phoebe became angrier the more she thought about it, and her eyes filled with disgust as they fell on her belly. This child was the result of herst trip to the bar with her friends. She didnt know how she got drunk on someone elses spiked drink, and when she woke up, she found herself naked on the bed of a hotel. It was a presidential suite in the most luxury hotel in Capital City, costing tens of thousands for a night.
When she woke up, she felt that something was wrong with her body. A waiterter handed her a business card and a check for fifteen thousand dors, telling her to contact the person on the card if she needed anything. The card only had a phone number and nothing else. Feeling disgusted, she threw the card into the trash bin. Somehow, she ended up saving itter. Phoebe looked at the phone number on her cell phone, clenched her teeth, and dialed the number. In the presidential suite of the luxury hotel in the Capital City, Stephen Crane flipped through the information in his hands, oblivious to the ringing of his cell phone. His assistant stepped forward, picked up his cell phone, and nced at the iing call. Mr. Crane, its that woman from the barst time. Chapter 400: 397: Biological Father (Extra update for Xie Xiling) Chapter 400: Chapter 397: Biological Father (Extra update for Xie Xiling) Stephen Cranes hand, holding the file, paused for a moment, his sharp eyes nced at the cell phone and picked it up. Hello. Im the one from the presidential suitest time Phoebe Belmont was too shy to reveal her identity and didnt dare to say it either. She could only guess that those who could afford such suites were either rich or powerful, and must not be short of money. However, before she could figure out the other partys background, she dared not reveal too much. Her purpose for the call was to find out the other partys identity. If the other party was more powerful than Daniel Thompson, then she wouldnt have to deal with Daniel she could just be with this man instead. Although she hadnt met him in person, someone who could easily write a $150,000 check must have considerable resources. Even if the other party was married, she didnt mind having his baby outside of the marriage. After all, whether she married Daniel Thompson or someone else, it didnt matter. If Daniel Thompson didnt acknowledge the baby, she needed a backup n.
Oh, its Miss Belmont. What can I do for you? Phoebes heart raced as she clutched the phone, trembling. He knew her name?! Listened to the old voice on the phone and felt despair overwhelm her. Could it be that this man was quite old? Surely he couldnt be a decrepit old man? Excuse me, sir, could you please tell me your age? Phoebe plucked up her courage, her voice choked with emotion, as if she would burst into tears at any moment. She could be someones mistress, and she could give birth to someone elses child, but if the other party was too old, how could she face them? She was still young, only in her thirties. How could she have a baby with an old man? Stephen Crane didnt hide it from her and softly replied, Im eighty years old this year. Eighty?! He was a full twenty years older than Daniel Thompson four or five decades older than her! This man was even older than her father C no, older than her grandfather. Could it be that she was carrying the child of a decrepit old man? Phoebe Walker felt as if shed been struck by lightning. She was left dumbfounded as bitterness filled her nose, her tongue almost bitten through. Is there something wrong, Miss Belmont? Is there a problem? Stephen Crane didnt know what Phoebe worried about; his tone was tinged with confusion. That day, he went to Sunnydale and spotted her pass out at the entrance of the bar. Feelingpassion, he had her taken to a hotel and even left a donation. Of course, he had checked Phoebe Belmonts identity and found out that it was an ident that day.
Phoebe opened her mouth, her eyes redder by the second. She had originally nned to tell him about her pregnancy, but now she changed her mind. Having a rtionship with an eighty-year-old man was one thing, but raising his child was something she couldnt ept, no matter how much money was involved. Once she realized this, Phoebe quickly calmed down.
This baby had to be acknowledged by Daniel Thompson. Only then could she clear her previous humiliation. Stephen Crane didnt know her thoughts and assumed she felt sorry about what had happened that day. He kindly said, Ive sent my address to your cell phone. Youre wee to visit whenever youre free. If you need any help, just let me know. Although Ive just returned to Orientopia, my connections are still strong, and Ill help you to the best of my abilities. Phoebe couldnt pay attention anymore. The hoarse voice of the eighty-year-old man made her nauseous with every word. She simply brushed him off and hung up the phone. If she had previously held any hopes, now, her mind waspletely focused on Daniel Thompson. Daniel Thompson might be an old man as well, but there was a difference between a sixty-year-old and an eighty-year-old. At least Daniel Thompson could still perform in bed; an eighty-year-old man forget it! She didnt want to take care of a smelly old man. Jenkins familys estate. Joshua Thompson parked the car at the entrance of the estate, a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, squinting his eyes as he observed the prestigious building in Capital City. The Jenkins family ranked among the top families in Capital City and had no shortage of business partnerships. He never expected Michael Gagher to end up being the Jenkins familys illegitimate son.
After the Jenkins familys security went to report his arrival, the security swiftly returned, apologizing, Im sorry, Mr. Thompson, the young master just left. Just left? Joshua Thompson sneered, both hands holding the cigarette, pinching it between his fingers. With practiced ease and force, he snuffed out the cigarette as if it were someones neck. When will he return? Joshua Thompson leaned casually against the car door, grinning with a mischievous air, Ill wait for him here. Having just left, was he hiding from him? He wanted to see how long Michael Gagher could avoid him! In the hospital, Zoey Lambert brought food to Molly Walkers hospital room. Seeing Zoey Lambert absentmindedly picking at her food, Molly Walker softly asked, Cousin, do you have something on your mind? Zoey Lamberts ordeal with Jerry Jenkins was kept secret, even her uncle was unaware of it. If her uncle knew about it, he might directly drag a knife to the Jenkins family to demand retribution. Zoey Lambert looked at Molly Walker, hesitated, and remained silent. Thinking of the message she received from the police, Zoeys eyes turned red.
The police saidthere isnt enough evidence. If something happened between us, they should have extracted DNA for evidence. But if there isnt enough evidence, our chances of winning awsuit would be slim. When she heard the polices words, Zoeys tears streamed down her face. Not enough evidence? What could be considered as evidence then? She knew that the world wasnt too fair to women. She had experienced such a thing; could she not send Jerry Jenkins to prison? When Zoey finished speaking, Molly Walkers eyes lost their gentle look, reced by a dangerous glint. It was likely that Mr. Jenkins had interfered. The video itself was irond evidence. But if the old Mr. Jenkins had tampered with the video, it might have led to insufficient evidence. The police told me to find more witnesses, saying that youre all my rtives, and theres bias suspicion. They told me to find other witnesses, Zoey Lambert fought back tears, her eyes brimming with them. Other witnesses? Where would she find other witnesses? She knew deep down that the matter might eventually be swept under the rug. If there wasnt enough evidence and Jerry Jenkins denied everything, the police couldnt do anything about it. Dont panic. As long as Jerry Jenkins did something, theres bound to be a trace, Molly Walkerforted Zoey Lambert. She was about to message Harry Lambert, asking him to find evidence when she heard a bodyguard stopping someone outside. Miss, you cante in without an appointment.
After Amanda left, she kept the bodyguard here to let her daughter rest well, ordering the bodyguard not to let anyone in. Molly Walker looked up to see a girl wrapped tightly in her clothing. Grace Harrison stood shyly outside the door, constantly peeking inside. Since thest time Molly Walker had supported her with the Thompson family and sent her to the hospital for examination, Grace didnt have the chance to thank her. Upon hearing that Molly Walker was in the hospital, Grace rushed over with fruits but didnt expect to be stopped by the bodyguard outside. Its Miss Harrison Molly Walkers eyebrows twitched slightly as she smiled sweetly, Let her in. Chapter 401: 398: Did You See It? Chapter 401: Chapter 398: Did You See It? Hearing Molly Walkers words, Grace Harrison felt warmth in her heart. She had a good impression of Damian Thompsons sister, not only because she had helped her, but also because she respected and admired Ivy Thompson after learning about her background. She asked herself if she could do what Ivy had done if she were in her shoes C not only avenging her grandmother but also joining the W organization. Miss Thompson, I havent had a chance to thank you forst time Grace Harrison walked in, and when her gaze fell on Zoey Lamberts face, her voice faltered. Thinking of the intimate scene in the car, Grace Harrisons face turned red to the neck. Zoey Lambert forced a smile at Grace Harrison and turned to look at Molly Walker: Cousin Ivy, take care of your health. Dont worry about my situation. Since hes in the police station, I wont let him get out so easily. As she said this, Zoey Lambert had no confidence. She had always been gentle, and the police said there was insufficient evidence. Rape cases required strong evidence. Otherwise, with Jerry Jenkins ability, he might be released soon if he could bribe someone inside. With that thought, Zoey Lambert felt as if a boulder was weighing on her heart. Evidence, where could she find evidence? If even the video couldnt be considered evidence, then what could? Zoey Lambert was somewhat desperate.
She looked out of the window, lost in thought. Seeing her like this, Molly Walker had a bad feeling in her heart. Though she hadnt spent much time with Zoey Lambert, she knew her personality. If Zoey couldnt find a solution, she might do something foolish. At this moment, although Grace Harrison couldnt understand what Zoey Lambert was saying, she could tell that she was in a bad mood. Having heard the word police station, Grace Harrisons eyelids twitched. Against all odds, she suddenly blurted out, Excuse me for asking, but does Miss Leaford have a boyfriend? Zoey Lambert appeared absent-minded, as if she hadnt heard her question. Molly Walker continued the conversation, No, my cousin is still single. Single? Then who was that man Grace Harrisons eyes widened, her expression stunned. Whats wrong? Molly Walker saw her looking as if she had seen a ghost and instinctively asked, Does Miss Harrison have something to say? Grace Harrison shivered, suddenly recalling the scene in the car. The man had imed to be Zoey Lamberts boyfriend, but Zoey had clearly been unconscious. This made her think of a word: rape. She stared intently at Zoey Lambert, trembling, Miss Leaford, were you okay that day? If Zoey Lambert had been harmed that day, Grace Harrison would be to me. She could have prevented it if she had been braver, but she foolishly left. That day Zoey Lambert froze, looking into her eyes, Which day are you talking about? The day you were asleep in the car I warned him that I would call the police, but the man said you were his girlfriend.
Seeing Zoey Lamberts desperate expression, Grace Harrison understood everything. Such ims of being a girlfriend or having a special hobby were all lies made up by that man. Zoey Lambert might have actually been Feeling a pang of pain in her heart, tears welled up in Grace Harrisons eyes.
Miss Harrison, did you see Did you see what Jerry Jenkins did to my cousin that day? Molly Walker caught the crucial point in her words and asked. Grace Harrison nodded her head. Zoey Lambert clenched her fingers, her eyes fixed on Grace Harrison. Miss Harrison, can I please ask you to testify for me? I want to charge Jerry Jenkins with rape, but the police say theres not enough evidence. There were only physical evidence and no witnesses. If Grace Harrison agreed to testify, that would be a solid witness. Without hesitation, Grace Harrison nodded her head, Of course, not just me, but my roommate can also testify. We both saw it when we took the shortcut while shopping. Upon hearing this, a glimmer of hope appeared in Zoey Lamberts eyes. She thought she had reached a dead end, but unexpectedly a witness appeared. She had been afraid of losing her reputation before, but now, she didnt care about it anymore. If she couldnt manage thepany because of this, she would let her sister do it. She must send a scum like Jerry Jenkins to prison, or else, without her, there could be a second or third victim in the future. Miss Harrison Zoey Lambert grasped Grace Harrisons hand, Thank you for standing up.
Its okay, as women, we should all stand up together. Grace Harrison held her hand back. Seeing that Zoey Lamberts matter was settled, Molly Walker finally felt relieved. At that moment, a knock came at the door. Olivia Sawyer, wearing sunsses, waved at Molly Walker. Is it convenient? Olivia Sawyer saw that there were many people in the room and asked softly. Behind her was her agent wearing sunsses and a mask, as well as a inclothes bodyguard. It had been a long time since Molly Walker had seen Olivia, and now that she saw her again, she raised her eyebrows and suddenly eximed that, indeed, with resources, Olivias aura had changed. Although she used to have an aura, it was more of a free-spirited and casual one, but now, even with sunsses and fully armed, she was still outstanding in quality. She was afraid that people in the hospital would recognize her since it was crowded and bustling. Molly quickly let her in to sit. Zoey Lambert said she wanted to talk more with Grace Harrison, so the two left together. Only Olivia and Molly were left in the hospital room. Olivia picked up a kettle beside her and poured Molly a cup of tea.
Take this tea as wine, thank you. These words were sincere. She used to have opinions about Molly because of Jeremy Norman, but now she had let it go. Molly didnt like Jeremy, and it was entirely one-sided for him. Molly wasnt in the wrong, let alone being med. Molly picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp. Olivia looked at her with admiration: I thought you were just talking about helping me, but in such a short time, my resources have increased tenfold. With such abilities, your position in the W organization must not be low. Its not surprising for an ordinary member to have connections, but Mollys remarkable means, which made Olivias resources surge in just a few days, were probably not just an ordinary member. Actually, Olivia had always had a guess in her heart, but she dared not say it. It was too shocking and unbelievable. Now the whole entertainment industry knows that I have a background, and even Scarlett Jackson doesnt dare to touch me. Grace Harrison smiled and lowered her head, Although my family is not short of money, such treatment, to be honest, makes me feel like Im dreaming. People used to want to take advantage of her, and every time she mmed the door and left, offending many people. But now, no one brings up such things in front of her, and even those she had offended before are apologizing to her. Olivia knew very well that all this was thanks to Molly.
I dont want to owe favors. Olivia took out a cigarette, about to light it, then remembering she was in a hospital room and put it down, In the future, I can be your connection in the entertainment industry. If you dont mind, I can be your subordinate. She knew that Emma Smith had joined the organization and became Mollys subordinate. She didnt say she wanted to join the organization, just that she wanted to be Mollys subordinate and connection. She put herself in the lowest position, choosing to be someone Molly could use. Molly was somewhat surprised. She just asked No. 6 to help Olivia so that she could be more casual in the entertainment industry, but she didnt expect Olivia to say directly that she wanted to be her subordinate. She didntck capable people under hermand, but she only helped Olivia out of gratitude and didnt really intend to use her. You dont have to be mine, you helped me, and Im just returning the favor. Olivia didnt insist anymore. This favor was too big, and even if Molly didnt say it, she would find a way to repay it. After leaving the hospital room, her agent leaned in and whispered: Scarlett Jackson really was bailed out by Mr. Jenkins, and shes currently showing off at a bar with her friends. Showing off? Olivia snorted. Dared to act as if nothing happened after causing someone to lose their baby? Does Michael Gagher not know that Molly lost her baby? He doesnt know, and Michael is nning to go abroad to see someone. Scarlett will also be going. Olivia clenched her cigarette and took a deep drag. She was very familiar with the twists and turns of the entertainment industry, especially with Scarletts methods, which she knew by heart. The reason why Michael was so quickly going abroad must be that Scarlett did something to block his news. Scarletts calctions were good, but she wouldnt let her get her way. Lets go, lets meet Scarlett. She hadnt confronted Scarlett directly since theirst falling out. One reason was that she was busy, and the other was that Scarlett deliberately hid from her, as if she was brewing some big move. She had long seen through the women that men couldnt understand. Hearing that she wanted to go to a bar, her agent was shocked. My ancestor, thats a bar, and youll definitely be recognized when you go there. Celebrities avoid crowded ces, but her gold master is running towards them. Chapter 402: 399: What Virtue and Ability Does She Possess Chapter 402: Chapter 399: What Virtue and Ability Does She Possess When you came to this hospital, we had just dealt with two paparazzi following you. Now they knew of your whereabouts. What if something happens when you run off to the bar like this? The agent anxiously fretted. She had just managed to secure an association with this wealthy goldmine, least did she expect him to be so rebellious. Think carefully, you still have so many contracts, she advised. At the mention of contracts, Olivia Sawyer paused. Indeed, she had signed numerous endorsements recently. Dont worry, Im just going to meet Scarlett. I wont do anything foolish. All these contracts were thanks to Molly Walker. Even if they were taken away, she wouldnt mind starting over. As long as she could make Scarlett lose, she didnt mind making minor sacrifices. Seeing her determination, the agent held her forehead with a furrowed brow. This goldmine was indeed as willful and rebellious as the rumours suggested. After all, as an agent, her control over him was limited.
She merely hoped that todays events wouldnt make the news. In the bars VVIP suite, Scarlett was surrounded by well-dressed men and women. Congrattions, Scarlett, on your sessful ascension, said one. Ascension? Our Scarlett is the rightful wife. She and Mr. Jenkins have been engaged for a long time! That Ivy Thompson is just a counterfeit, interrupted a woman with short hair. Scarlett was in high spirits, repeatedly sipping from her wine ss. When Mr. Jenkins bailed her out, she knew shed won. Mr. Jenkins was supposed to meet with Christopher Evans, but she had arranged the meeting abroad, even bribing his bodyguards. By the time Mr. Jenkins realized, Ivy was probably through with postpartum confinement. The child that woman carried is gone. Its divine justice! No. 3 deserves to be punished. Yeah, she was clearly divorced and still trying to use the child as a ticket to remarry. Luckily, the child didnt make it, or Zachary Jenkins would have been ckmailed again. In the private room, you say, and I follow, everyone ttering Scarlett. Scarlett had her eyes half-closed, her mouth slightly raised, revealing her pleasure. Just then. A bang noise, and the door was kicked open. All went silent inside. Against the light, the tall silhouette attracted everyones eyes. Her elegant figure was captivating, her silver shoulder-length hair, a pair of sunsses perched on her upright nose. Her full, dazzling red lips were so beautiful, it was hard to look away. Scarlett frowned, recognizing her before she even spoke.
Olivia Sawyer?! Olivia Sawyer? There was an uproar in the entire room. They were just Scarletts ssmates, but they had heard about Olivia Sawyer.
This beautiful woman was actually Olivia Sawyer herself? Not caring about anything else, an enthusiastic boy stands up, Olivia Sawyer, is it really you? I am your fan Olivia Sawyerpletely ignored him as she picked up a ss of orange juice, sshing it at Scarlett. Youre quite pleased with yourself after killing anothers child, arent you? Olivia Sawyer sneered with strong hints of sarcasm. The scene fell silent, simr to death. No one expected such a scene to ur. Olivia Sawyer is a celebrity! What on earth is she doing now? Is she intentionally causing a scene or is this just a publicity stunt? The other people present nervously debated whether they should stay or leave. If they stay, Scarlett would lose her face. If they leave This dish of drama, who wouldnt want a piece of it? After some thought, they all decided to follow their innermost desire to stay and watch the drama unfold. Just now, the bodyguards brought by Olivia Sawyer had locked onto the cell phones of everyone in the room. Anyone who attempted to pull out their phone was halted by the bodyguards.
Scarlett, holding back her fury, wiped her face with a tissue. Did Ivy Thompson send you? She must have heard all this from Ivy Thompson. She didnt understand when Ivy Thompson had previously assisted Olivia Sawyer, but shes all clear about it now. Ivy Thompson is indeed crafty, managing to win over someone like Olivia Sawyer so quickly. In such matters, I would instantly know upon investigation. Who other than you could be so malevolent? With her headed to the police station and being bailed out, coupled with Ivy Thompsons miscarriage news, information quickly ties together. Whats Ivy Thompson losing her baby got to do with me? Can I be med when shes simply not sufficiently fortunate? Scarlett Jackson calmly wiped her face. She didnt want to make this into a big deal right now, as long it doesnt reach Mr. Jenkins, she didnt care if Olivia Sawyer cast aspersions on her. If standing up for Ivy Thompson is all you are trying to do, I get it, curse me all you want, I dont care. After all, she didnt lose a child, she didnt lose anything,pared to Ivy Thompson, what do a few insults weigh? The thought of taking over the W organization made Scarlett lose all her anger. She stood up, picked up the bag next to her, I have some matters to attend to, I will leave first.
That night she had to leave Orientopia with Michael Gagher, and it was about time. The moment she reached the door, Olivia Sawyer signaled with her eyes and the bodyguards understood immediately, blocking Scarlett Jacksons path. Scarletts face went pale, Olivia Sawyer, what are you up to? Nothing Olivia Sawyer sat carelessly on the sofa, arms folded across her chest,ughing, unabashed and wicked, I want Michael Gagher to recognize your true face. What true face! Scarletts heart pounded furiously, Olivia Sawyer, just dont think that being backed up by Ivy Thompson lets you do as you please, shell be leaving this organization soon. As soon as Mr. Jenkins and she take over the organization, she would find a way to make Ivy Thompson leave. When that timees, Ivy Thompson will be powerless to protect Olivia Sawyer. Scarlett confirmed her point to ensure Olivia believed: I know the Big Boss is behind you, Ive already investigated this, the Big Boss is a member of the organization. Once Mr. Jenkins takes over the organization, the Big Boss will no longer support you. Olivia Sawyer, I advise you to mind your own business, or I will have my revenge. Revenge? Olivia Sawyer scoffed, What do you n on taking your revenge with? Im engaged to Mr. Jenkins, the founder of this organization is his father, the organization is his. Eventually, I will be Mrs. Jenkins, thedy of this organization Upon hearing this, Olivia Sawyer was shaken to her core. No wonder Scarlett Jackson was so firm, fearlesslymitting such atrocities, its because she had Mr. Jenkins as her backup.
But why was she so certain that Mr. Jenkins would willingly be her support? Olivia Sawyer looked at Scarlett Jackson, even more intrigued. This Scarlett Jackson, truly undisputed in delusion. Even if what youre saying is true, you cant possibly believe that once Michael Gagher takes over the organization, he will actually let you be thedy of the organization? Scarletts face froze. Hahahaha, Scarlett Jackson, you truly have a lot of face. But thats good, it will be louder when I p it. Olivia Sawyer eyed her with interest, If you wont give up until the Great River, lets experiment today. Scarlett suddenly had a bad feeling deep inside, What are you nning to do? Lets see will Michael Gagher care more about you or Ivy Thompson. Olivia Sawyer lit a cigarette, exhaled smoke rings leisurely, smoke winding around. The other people witnessing this scene, felt choked at their throats. Was this rebellious, smoking girl, Olivia Sawyer? No, this was definitely Olivia Sawyer. For any other celebrity smoking would make top news, but for Olivia Sawyer, smoking seemed to add a hint of mncholy charisma to her aura. Rebellious, bewitching, sexythese were the signs of Olivia Sawyer. Seeing Olivia in this state, Scarlett almost gritted her teeth to shards. However, Olivias next words nearly drove her to despair. Youve been making all sorts of ns for Michael Gagher to go abroad, right? To tell you the truth, my people have already stopped him at the airport. Olivia Sawyer held the cigarette in one hand while carelessly ying with her cell phone in the other. The posture filled with ease, alluring and flirtatious. Olivia Sawyer, Ivy Thompson only gave you some resources, is it worth it for you to do all this for her? The actions of Olivia angered Scarlett to the point of distorting her face. She had also given Olivia the same conditions before, but Olivia chose to safeguard Ivy Thompson instead, even at the cost of her own career freeze. What was so special about Ivy Thompson? Having a protective brother, and a lot of friends who doted on her. Even Mr. Jenkins, whom Ivy had hurt time and time again, did so much for her willingly. Why? Shes just an orphan adopted by some garbage-picking old woman! Why does she happen to be this lucky? Chapter 403: 400: Unveiling the Fig Leaf Chapter 403: Chapter 400: Unveiling the Fig Leaf Although Ivy Thompson herself came from a decent background, being raised by such a person would inevitably result in a poor environment. Logically, it would be impossible for someone like her to grow up in such an environment. Could it be that ones fate is predestined by the heavens? Scarlett Jackson couldnt understand how someone like Ivy could grow up in such a living environment. You dont need to know why, Olivia Sawyer sneered coldly. Because no matter what you do, you cant outdo her. Just beforeing here, she had also asked herself if it was worth it. Even if she did all these things, Ivy Thompson might not appreciate it. But she quickly made a decision. What she had now was all given by Ivy Thompson. She could give a little back by doing what she could. It was in her nature. If in the end she had nothing, she would have no regrets. Because Ivy Thompson, this person, was worth it. What she wanted was to establish a connection with Ivy Thompson; betting on this favor.
Olivia Sawyer, if you help her, you are against me. I will make you regret it! Scarlett Jackson looked at Olivia Sawyer, trembling with anger. Make me regret it? Ill be waiting! Olivia Sawyer tilted her chin, neither approving nor denying. In awful society, what else could Scarlett Jackson do besides employing underhanded tactics? She was not afraid at all. By the way, Scarlett Jackson, the thing youve been avoiding, Ill help you uncover it today to see if Michael Gagher cares about you or Ivy Thompson in the end. Hearing this, Scarletts face turned pale and flushed in session. Between her and Ivy Thompson, of course, Ivy Thompson was more important. She was very clear that if she stood against Ivy Thompson, Mr. Jenkins would never stand by her side. Olivia Sawyer knew her well and hit her weak spot directly. Soon, Olivia Sawyer picked up her cell phone and nced at it, then smiled slightly: Michael Gagher is downstairs. Hell soon know what kind of scumbag you are! Hearing that Michael Gagher was downstairs, Scarlett Jacksons face turned pale. No, she couldnt panic! At that time, it was Mr. Jenkins himself who had quarreled with Ivy Thompson, and the abortion had nothing to do with her. Scarlett Jackson pretended to be calm and suppressed the panic in her heart. Looking at Olivia Sawyer, she gritted her teeth with hatred. If it werent for this woman, Mr. Jenkins would have gotten on the ne by now. It was all her fault, using some unknown means to bring Mr. Jenkins here. With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Michael Gagher strode in. The mans deep and narrow eyes stared tightly at Scarlett Jackson, his eyebrows slowly furrowing, appearing extremely dangerous.
Scarlett Jackson clenched her palms and reflexively took a step back. Mr. Gagher, youve finally arrived, Olivia Sawyer stood up, crushed the cigarette butt, and had azy yet rebellious demeanor. This woman spent a fortune controlling the information around you. You just found out about it, didnt you? Olivia sneered and shook her head. Its a shame youve gone to great lengths to bail her out, and you still dont know shes caused harm to your child. Youre talking nonsense! Scarlett Jackson suddenly stood up and pounced on Olivia Sawyer. You bitch, dont nder me here. I dont know anything and I didnt do anything!
Upon hearing the words harm to the child, Michael Gaghers calm eyes were frighteningly deep. He had just received the message that something had happened to Molly Walker, and if he wanted to know the exact reason, he shoulde to this ce. He abandoned his ne ticket and hurriedly came here. He had thought about severing all ties with Molly Walker, but he didnt want anything to happen to her child. Even though he knew that the person who sent the message deliberately wanted to lure him over, he still came. These past few days, he hadnt had a moment of good sleep. Not even when his brother Noah Jenkins was burned or when his father jumped off a building had he been in such pain. He admitted that severing his feelings was rash since they couldnt truly be severed. He wanted to escape, but he had already been trapped by Molly Walker. He was like a weary beast, imprisoned within the confines of his own surroundings, locked in the ce where she was. He stared at Olivia Sawyer, his eyes gradually turning red. You just said the baby had an ident? He walked step by step towards Olivia Sawyer, each step as heavy as millions of dors, What happened to them? Mr. Jenkins Scarlett Jackson hurried to exin, This matter isnt confirmed, it might not necessarily be a problem.
Scarlett Jackson, you really are talented at lying with your eyes wide open. If it werent for Michael Gagher being preupied recently and shutting out the outside world, do you think your tricks could fool anyone? Olivia Sawyer ruthlessly exposed Scarlett Jacksons scheme. Whoever Scarlett Jackson could sway with money, she could sway too with her own financial means. Thankfully, she had signed some contracts recently, and the other party were generous with their funds, giving her the financial strength to carry out such an endeavor. Scarlett Jackson had spent a fortune to bribe the people around Michael Gagher, but Olivia Sawyer could do the same. Before, she had wondered how Michael Gagher, who was no fool, could be deceived so easily by Scarlett Jackson. As it turned out, Michael Gagher was simply in a bad mood, hardlymunicating with other people, let alone catching up with thetest news. No wonder Michael Gagher didnt know anything. Olivia Sawyer looked into Michael Gaghers eyes and sighed, Molly Walker had a miscarriage. The air was as silent as death. Scarlett Jackson shrank back, her face turning white with panic. In the dim light, Michael Gaghers hardened jawline was tense and straight, his teeth clenched and his lips bloodless. Miscarriage The baby was gone?
No wonder Jeremy Norman said the adult was fine; it was because the baby had an ident. With the baby gone, she must be heartbroken, right? She couldnt even bear hearing about the baby having Down syndrome, so how could she possibly bear the pain of losing a child? If only he hadnt argued with her that day, would the baby still be there? Mr. Jenkins, dont be too heartbroken Seeing him standing still, looking helpless and in pain, Scarlett Jacksons eyes instantly turned red. She abandoned reason, reaching out to hold Michael Gagher and sobbing, Its not your fault, really, its not. She just couldnt hold onto the baby herself. I asked the doctor, and he said that the baby had already been injured, so they could only choose between saving the adult and the child. The Thompson family would definitely choose to save the adult, not the child! As soon as her words finished, tworge hands grabbed her arms and violently pushed her away. Scarlett Jackson, who was already frail, stumbled back several steps from the force and fell With a crash, wine bottles scattered all over the floor. A heart-wrenching pain came from her palm. Scarlett Jackson looked down and saw shards of the wine bottle embedded in her palm, blood gushing out. You knew about the miscarriage early on? Michael Gagher moved closer and squatted in front of her, his eyes as gloomy as death. Did you intentionally block the news from me? Scarlett Jackson froze, and tears fell like broken pearls.
Yes, I blocked the news, but I did all of this for you! Youve been deceived by her for years, hurt so badly, living every day like a walking corpse. She doesnt care, but it hurts me to watch. I admit my guilt, but I only did these things to make you happy, not to see you sad any longer. Scarlett Jackson sobbed, out of breath. After suffering so much because of her, do you want to be hurt a second time?! Mr. Jenkins, your life has been so difficult Betrayed by his brother, his fathermitted suicide for him, and the wife who married him only did so to fulfill certain tasks. Poor Zachary Jenkins, apart from the inheritance left by Uncle Jenkins, had nothing left. His life was truly bitter. Scarlett Jackson covered her mouth and sobbed out loud. Michael Gagher had sunken eyes that were lifeless, filled withyers of shimmering darkness. It was indeed bitter. But what about Molly Walker? Having lost her child, she too was in pain. In the first half of her life, her onlypanion was her grandmother, andter, the baby became the sole focus of her life. Now, that dream was shattered. Chapter 404: 401: What are you here for? Chapter 404: Chapter 401: What are you here for? Without that child, he became someone she could easily discard. Without the child to tie them together, what did he matter? She was protected by the W organization, the pampered daughter of the Thompson family, with a loving brother, a doting mother, and the relentless pursuit of the famous Jeremy Norman in Capital City. As for him, Michael Gagher C what did he really count for? In the past, he could use his identity as the childs father to care for her and pave the way for her. But now, he had nothing. Realizing all of this, Michaels heart suddenly ached sharply, as if scorching-hot steel balls were sprinkled on it C cold and hard, rolling right over the tenderest part of his heart. He clutched his chest, lowered his eyshes, and the corners of his cold lips pulled into a wan smile. Looking at Michaels hands, which hung by his sides with white knuckles, Scarletts voice suddenly went hoarse: Mr. Jenkins, I Her voice abruptly stopped. The mans obsidian-like eyes had a bewitching luster, the gaze as sharp as a knife made her scalp tingle and the pain from the ss shards in her hand seemed to weaken a bit.
Michael turned around and walked toward the door. Just then, the men who hade with Michael approached Scarlett and grabbed her. What are you doing? Scarlett looked at Michael in panic, but he didnt even nce at her. Take her to the Police Station. Michaels voice was cold, stabbing into her heart like a knife de. Mr. Jenkins Scarlett widened her eyes in disbelief, staring at Michaels retreating figure. She had just been released on bail, and he was going to send her back? Mr. Jenkins, it wasnt me, I didnt do anything to Ivy Thompson However, Michael didnt even look at her as Scarlett was led away. Seeing all of this, Olivia Sawyers indifferent face finally showed a hint of rxation. It was obvious that Michael still cared for Ivy Thompson, and wouldnt let Scarlett twist the truth so tantly. Even if he didnt turn Scarlett in, Olivia would have sent her to the Police Station today. Such a woman deserved a lesson, even if it meant a few days in custody. Unfortunately, they still couldnt take Scarlett down. She put on her sunsses and walked directly out of the bar. Soon, news of Olivia going to the obstetrics and gynecology department and causing a scene at the bar spread. The message spread like wildfire.
Capital City First Peoples Hospital. Early in the morning, James Leaford had a nutritious meal prepared by the Leaford family sent over. Three months was not too long or short a time, but a proper confinement period was necessary. Although everyone kept it secret from Mrs. Leaford and the old man, the two elders still sensed something was off.
Mrs. Leaford cried and wanted toe, but if Amanda hadnt stopped her, she would have insisted on staying in the hospital. In the end, it was only when Amanda said she wanted to research postpartum meals with her that Mrs. Leaford settled down and worked on the menu together. Molly Walker opened the lunchbox, and her nose stung at the sight of the delicate and nutritious food. It was all cooked personally by her grandmother and mother after their research. She wouldnt dare to imagine this in the past. Although losing the baby caused her pain, the doctor had spoken to her personally, telling her that even if there were no idents, the baby would mostly likely not make it. Her baby had miraculously survived through so many incidents before, perhaps just like in her dream, it was disappointed with them and wanted to leave on its own. It was not that she didnt want the baby, but that the baby didnt want them. Thinking about it, the pain in Mollys heart felt like being pricked by needles. Havingcked affection since childhood, she had strong feelings for this baby. The longer she stayed in the hospital, the clearer her memories became, and the more tense and painful her emotions grew. She ate a few mouthfuls and then put down her chopsticks. At that moment, the nurses standing beside her stepped forward and bowed respectfully: Miss Thompson, we are the nurses hired by Mrs. Leaford. Starting today, we will provide you with full-body care. The nurses in the hospital were both surprised and envious. As the daughter of the richest man in Sunnydale, no expense was spared, even for post-miscarriage care with so many nurses attending to her.
Molly nodded andy in bed, allowing the nurses to take care of her. She didnt dare be careless about her health, so she could only let things be. After the care was done, Joshua Thompson came in nonchntly. I heard that Michael Gagher sent Scarlett Jackson back in again. Mollys hand clutching the nket trembled slightly, and she responded calmly with a hmm. Her voice was light, making it hard to gauge her thoughts. I went to the Jenkins house to find him, and their people said that he went abroad with Scarlett. Joshua was sarcastic and cursed, A dog with its master, together till the end. He had thought before that there might be a misunderstanding between Michael and his Fourth Sister; that Michael didnt know about Mollys miscarriage and thus bailed Scarlett out. However, it seems that Michael wasnt ignorant, he was just feigning ignorance. One moment, hes upsetting his Fourth Sister and sending her to the hospital; the next, hes leaving the country with another woman. How nice. I cant believe I thought better of him these past days. Turns out, this scumbag never changed. Molly raised her eyes and looked at Joshua, who was indignant on her behalf: I remember Michael sent you quite a few cars. Fine. Joshuas mouth twitched, Ill just sell them off.
Sell them off? Molly couldnt help but smile, Wont Michael lose a lot then? She remembered that some of the cars were limited edition, so they were hard to buy even with money. If they were sold, Michael would suffer a definite loss. I just want to make him lose. Joshua nced at her, Why, are you still defending him? Molly pursed her lips and remained silent. Just then, the doorbell rang. Seeing who was outside, Joshua narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his voice: What are you doing here? Mollys eyshes fluttered slightly, and she inadvertently fell into a deep pool. Michael Gagher, dressed in ck, stood tall and gazed at her from afar, not daring toe closer. Michael Gagher, youre not wee here, leave now! Joshua didnt hold back at all as he tried to shoo him away. Michael stood still, staring intently at her with his reddened eyes filled with sadness and deep, hidden turmoil. Mollys eyes fell, and her palms slightly clenched. Although she hated Nichs Thompson, what he said wasnt wrong.
The baby was gone, and she and Michael owed each other nothing. What she once owed him, she had already repaid. From now on, they could each start their new life. Considering that he had bailed Scarlett out, Mollys nose couldnt help but feel sour. Following the doctors advice, she could calmly ept the departure of her baby, but she could not forgive Scarlett for all those disgusting things she did. Simrly, she couldnt forgive her babys father, Michael Gagher, on behalf of the child. Arent you leaving yet? Joshua furrowed his eyebrows, ready to punch Michael. I need to talk to her, Michael looked firmly at Molly, Then Ill go. You wish. Joshua sneered, mercilessly pushing him out of the door, My sister needs to rest; she wont see anybody now. Third brother Molly called him hoarsely, Let him in. Some things required closure eventually. Before, she had felt some guilt towards Michael, but now, she was calm andposed. Hearing her words, Michael tightened his thin lips and walked straight past Joshua. Joshua took a deep breath, mentally prepared himself, and gritted his teeth as he closed the door. He anxiously wanted to take a cigarette from his pocket but found nothing. Shit. He kicked the doorframe irritably. He hoped his Fourth Sister had some rity of mind, not to go back to her old habits. Unfortunately, in the love between his Fourth Sister and Michael Gagher, he was an outsider. Third son of the Thompson family. Jeremy Norman, holding fruits and nutritional supplements, stood in front of him, smiling. Seeing Jeremy, Joshuas eyes lit up. Chapter 405: 402: Fire Pit Chapter 405: Chapter 402: Fire Pit He felt embarrassed to go in, but Jeremy Norman could go in! Jeremy Joshua Thompson enthusiastically pulled him aside and pointed to the nearby hospital room, Michael Gagher is in there. Jeremy Normans face changed. Michael Gagher? Why is he here? Joshua Thompson leaned in close and smirked wickedly at him: You like my sister, you wouldnt let her fall into a pit of fire, would you? In his view, Michael Gagher was currently a pit of fire. His sister could be with anyone else, just not this disaster. Since being with Michael Gagher, her luck has never been good. Now that the baby has been lost, and they owe nothing to each other, does the scum man want toe back and reconcile? No way!
Pit of fire? Jeremy Normans expression softened, Michael Gagher isnt quite a pit of fire, is he? Entangled with various women, lost his child due to anger, isnt this a pit of fire? Joshua Thompson sneered, and his eyes were cold, Shes vulnerable right now, and its your perfect opportunity to take advantage. Now go in and dont let their conversation go too deep. Mens mouths deceive like ghosts, Michael Gagher will not deceive my sister again. Joshua Thompson gnashed his teeth. Jeremy Norman immediately understood that Joshua Thompson was asking him to enter and interrupt them. Jeremy Normans eyes were profound. He hadnt expected Michael Gagher toe so quickly. It seemed that he really didnt know about Mollys miscarriage before. Thinking of Michael Gaghers harm to Molly, Jeremy Normans concern stirred. Joshua Thompson didnt want Michael Gagher and Molly to be together, and neither did he. Jeremy, now only you can help my sister, good luck! Joshua Thompsons words were sincere and solemn. Inside the room, the heating was perfect, but Molly, sitting on the bed, still felt cold and instinctively pulled the nket up. Michael Gagher stared at her stomach, his eyes red: The baby Mollys heart trembled, her jaw tightened, and her lips turned pale: Its gone. When saying this, her voice quivered, and a huge wave of grief surged up. She tried every means to convince herself to ept the worst oue, but when she really faced it, she couldnt hold back. Her eyes reddened, her nose was sour and astringent, and she tightly clenched her teeth to keep from crying. She couldnt cry, at least not in front of this person. Seeing her distressed, the redness deepened in Michael Gaghers eyes.
She was in pain, and so was he. Dont be afraid. His voice carried a hint of desperation and pain, his lips trembling, and his voice choked, Well have children in the future. These words caused Mollys suppressed tears to pour out. No Molly bit her lower lip, pinching one hand hard with the other, trying to use pain to make herself sober, No more, never again.
There was a loud thump, something ruthlessly hit Michael Gaghers heart, and the pain spread throughout his body. Never again, she wont have children with him. She waspletely disappointed with him. If it were him, he would also be disappointed with himself. Michael Gaghers eyes were acidic, and his voice was frantic and trembling: At that time, I was angrynot knowing our baby would be in trouble. Molly, its hard for me to escape me for this. You can punish me however you want He wanted to hold her hand but seemed afraid to touch it. In the end, he could only meekly let it drop. He was angry at her deception, angry that she was siding with her disgusting father, and even angrier that she was speaking for her disgusting father. If he had known that the quarrel would endanger the child, he would have gone back and held her tightly. Why be angry and upset at all? What was more important than her and the baby? After experiencing so much, how could he still be unable to let go, bing as vulnerable as a child? He hated this side of himself. Seeing his distressed state, even if Molly was angry deep down, it was impossible for her to truly do anything to him.
This matter cannot be entirely med on you. Molly said with a sad smile, me me too. Knowing that the baby was already unstable, why did she still go through such extreme ups and downs? These days, she had been busymunicating with the baby, running around while pregnant, and arguing with Michael. Perhaps, the baby in her belly was tired too, thinking that she was not ready, and decided toe back next time. She stroked her belly, her gaze drifting. Such a small, fragile life had lost the chance to grow. Her stomach felt hollow, as if something was missing in her heart too. Michael looked at her with empty eyes and felt heartbroken, unable to breathe. Im sorry He had no experience inforting a woman, let alone how tofort someone he liked. Their baby was gone, she was sad, and he was sadder still. He resented his own inability to console her and wished he could take her pain away. I dont me you. Molly said, forcing a smile. You should go.
Michael suddenly looked up, his eyes fixed on her. Molly gave a knowing smile, as though relieved, and said calmly, Michael Gagher, now, we truly dont owe each other anything. Michaels heart clenched painfully, as if something had slipped through his fingers and couldnt be grasped. Suddenly, a sharp pain surged through the depths of his chest. Michael clenched his teeth, trying to suppress the panic in his heart. You want to cut ties with me? Molly, dont forget that we have always been indebted to each other! Molly paused, then gave a bitter smile. Yes, she owed Michael her life, and her uncles life as well. This lifetime was bound to be never-ending debt. So, are we supposed to be entangled forever? Mollyughed bitterly. Our marriage was based on a lie. I deceived you, our marriage had an impure beginning, I apologized, and paid a painful price. Michael Gagher, its time for us to return to our peaceful lives. What if I say I dont mind? Michael clenched his fists, suppressing the turmoil and bitterness in his heart. I dont mind that you lied to me, or that you had some kind of deal with Edward Jenkins. All I know is that you are my wife, even if we divorce, you were still my wife, and I really like you. Mollys lips parted slightly, not daring to look at him any longer. She involuntarily turned her gaze away, her heart pounding uncontrobly. It was just a simple I like you, yet it seemed to contain a thousand intimate words. For a person like Michael to even say like was difficult, let alone a confession like this. Molly felt flustered, her face flushed crimson, unable to respond to his words. She simply pursed her lips and remained silent.
But Michael, as if determined to get an answer from her, cupped her face with hisrge hands, forcing her to face him directly. I like you, I really really like you, more than I like myself. Can I have a chance to make you like me too? His eyes were like they had been washed over by a clear stream, the pupils pure and transparent, and emotions swirling deep within them. Just at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Sorry, I didnt mean to interrupt. Jeremy Norman entered, carrying fruits, smiling warmly. He didnt even give Michael a nce and walked towards Molly. Joshua Thompson, watching from outside the door, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jeremy enter. That idiot thought interrupting their conversation would make Fourth Sister angry. Michael today was clearly not right, and he was definitely trying to win back his wife. If they got back together like this, it would be like Fourth Sister walking back into the fire pit once more. He had already given Michael a chance, but he had not cherished it. He had even let go of avenging his nephew. How could he let Michael deceive Fourth Sister away again? If Fourth Sister and Michael really wanted to reconcile, he couldnt interfere, but at least he could give someone else a chance topete. Who knew? Perhaps this time, Fourth Sister, disheartened, would decide to start anew with Jeremy Norman. As her third brother, he didnt mind turning the situation into a chaotic battlefield. Dont disappoint me, Jeremy Chapter 406: 403: I Am Wrong Chapter 406: Chapter 403: I Am Wrong Jeremy Normans appearance shattered the tranquility in the hospital room. Molly nced at Joshua Thompson peeking outside the door and understood in her heart. Third brother did this on purpose, bringing Jeremy here. Molly gave Jeremy a gentle smile: My mom said you brought me to the hospital, I havent had a chance to thank you yet. Theres no need to be so polite between us. Jeremys gaze fell on Michael Gagher, his tone mocking, I should also thank a certain someones masterpiece, otherwise I wouldnt have the chance to y the hero. It was Jeremy who brought Molly to the hospital twice, and Michael initiated the incidents both times. Michaels face was cold as frost, his eyes narrowed, ambiguous smile, dangerous aura on his face. Jeremys words were openly and covertly ridiculing him. As the two men stared at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Molly was silent for a moment, then said to Michael, You should go first. She knew all the things she should and shouldnt say.
Michaels distinct hand bones tightly grasped Mollys hand: I want to stay here with you. As soon as the words fell, he raised his eyes, nced like a ghost at Jeremy, almost imperceptibly. Jeremy looked at the two sped hands, the corners of his lips slightly raised, his eyshes trembling uncontrobly. He lowered his head, struggling to suppress the jealousy in his heart. Although they were already divorced, Michael had more qualification to be close to her than he did. It was simply that he had arrived toote. But from now on, he would never let go again! Molly was somewhat helpless in the face of the tense standoff between the two men. Even the smallest things could turn intopetition between men. She said to Michael, You should go first. My brother and mom will take care of me tonight. She didnt say out loud that if her mother saw him, she might get angry. Her mother and uncle med Michael for the abortion. If they saw him, it would only intensify the conflict. Seeing Molly determined to let Michael go first, he was not angry, but tactfully stood up. Ille to apany you tomorrow. His voice was gentle and firm. Mollys lips parted slightly, but Jeremy had already responded before her: Dont bother yourself. Molly is being discharged tomorrow. Aunt Leaford said she wants me to pick her up. Michael smiled, but his eyes didnt reach the smile. Molly Such an intimate address. He looked at Jeremy, his eyes full of hidden meaning: Can I have a word with you outside?
Jeremy hesitated for a moment before nodding. As the two men left, Joshua Thompson hurried in and casually sat down in the chair beside them. Hows it going? Have you rified everything? Joshua raised his eyebrows, with a hint of indulgence andziness. Molly nodded: I said everything I should and shouldnt say.
Theres nothing you shouldnt say, he did so many wrong things, you can do whatever you want. Joshua leaned back in his chair with his arms crossed, smiling wildly, and his brows rxed, Its good that youve rified everything. Just have less contact with this man in the future. Joshua scoffed, his tone slightly chilly: If it wasnt for him, my nephew wouldnt have had an ident. Molly looked down at the palm of her hand, speaking softly, Actually Im also at fault. Joshua immediately sat up straight: Whats your fault? Its all his fault! Michael is a real disaster and a scumbag. Ivy, I know that you lived in a rtively innocent circle before. I understand the wealthy circles in Sunnydale better than you do. Those scions who drink wine and enjoy themselves every day, theres hardly any of them who are clean. Men all have bad instincts, not knowing how many women theyve touched before marriage. You were innocent to begin with, how much do you really know about him? Molly didnt speak. She didnt expect Joshua to be so blunt. True to his name, her brother was indeed wild. You cant condemn all people with one stroke. Molly smiled lightly, At least from my point of view, you and my other brother are clean. Joshua Thompson held his breath suddenly. Was he going to say he wasnt innocent either? He had hugged women and held other women, but nothing had progressed to the critical point.
Men are easily tempted by women, he and his two brothers had remained chaste all these years because of their promises to their sister; otherwise, who could resist temptation? A slender figure suddenly popped into his mind. That silly woman, Riley Wace, had gotten herself so thin for him that it was obvious she had malnutrition. In the past few days, he had been so busy that he almost forgot about his blind date with Riley Wace. Riley Wace had been frantically going on blind datestely, with more than a dozen people lined up. He had good luck and was ranked fourth in line. He hoped that Riley Wace, the fool, wouldnt fall for someone before him. Thinking of Riley Wace reminded Joshua Thompson of Molly Walker, and he stood up annoyedly, Never mind, you women are all love-crazy. Molly Walkers recent words were all about protecting Michael Gagher. This Michael Gagher, what kind of spell had he cast on his sister to bewitch her like this? For your sake, Ill give him one more chance. Joshua Thompson took a deep breath, If I ever find out that he bullies you again, Ill break his legs myself. Next time, it wouldnt be just about splitting them up; he would directly target Michael Gagher. Hed give him a good beating first.
All Molly Walker could hear was his sentence, you women are all love-crazy. She blinked and asked, Hows it going with you and Riley Wace? Ever since Molly Walker first met Riley Wace, she thought the girl was like a sparring partner for Joshua Thompson. She had thought neither of them would detect the subtle feelings between them, but Riley had taken the initiative to confess her love. Nothings finalized yet. Joshua Thompsons lips curved, revealing a beautiful arc, When ites to expressing love, it should be a mans job. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were bright as stars, his nose was high, and his lips were red, looking very sexy. Molly Walker saw his confident and arrogant attitude towards the rtionship and kindly reminded him, If you want to confess your love, do it as soon as possible, and dont y any tricks. If a woman doesnt get a response after confessing her love, she might try to forget you. Dont worry, I understand her. Joshua Thompsonughed nonchntly, Her confession must be because her family was pushing her too hard, and she was frantically seeking help. Since her family arranged more than a dozen blind dates for her, she must finish meeting them all. Seeing his unconcerned attitude, Molly Walker frowned, Why dont you just tell her you like her directly? What if you miss your chance while beating around the bush? She and Michael Gagher were the same C both had feelings for each other but had wasted so many years. One didnt dare to say it, and one didnt want to say it. Both were hesitant, so even the simplestmunication couldnt happen. Third brother, I advise you to confess your love as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you miss your chance, Im afraid youll regret it.
Riley Wace, the silly girl, has high standards. She wont just marry anyone. Besides, how can she know my worth withoutparing me to others? Joshua Thompsons lips twitched, with a teasing and provocative arc. Molly Walker felt a sudden unease and had a bad feeling about it. She couldnt help but feel like her third brother was on the verge of messing up his love life. The more she thought about it, the more risky it seemed, so she called No. 4 in front of Joshua Thompson. No. 4, help me check on Riley Waces recent blind date status. Okay. In less than two minutes, No. 4 had found the result. Found it. Seeing that Molly Walker could quickly find out about Riley Wace just by making a phone call, Joshua Thompsons mouth gaped slightly, and his face looked weird. So this is the intelligencework of the W organization? Could they find out all the information about others within just a few minutes? Indeed, in the era of big data, theres nothing scarier than knowing too much information. Joshua Thompson felt a chill down his spine. Riley Wace has sessfully dated the third man. No. 4 reported the information he found, They are on their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau right now, and the marriage certificate is expected to be issued by three in the afternoon. Chapter 407: 404: Your Wife Ran Off with Someone Else Chapter 407: Chapter 404: Your Wife Ran Off with Someone Else Molly Walker was taken aback, and Joshua Thompson seemed to not have reacted either. What did he say? Joshua pointed at her cell phone, Have him say it again! Molly turned her face away and silently turned up the volume a bit. This time, No. 4 obediently repeated it, and his maic and gentle voice filled the entire room. Riley Wace has already sessfully blind dated and is now getting ready to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate. She is expected to get it on time at three oclock. Civil Affairs Bureau? Marriage certificate? Joshuas face instantly turned ck as a pigs liver. She was sessful in blind dating? She actually had eyes for another man?! What good men could there be in Sunnydale? Was she blind? Joshuas face turned green and white with anger, his heart aching. He had nned everything, but Riley Wace had given him this kind of drama.
Just one more blind date, and it would have been his turn. He couldnt even wait for that short amount of time. Was that man so fascinating to her? From Capital City to Sunnydale, the earliest flight is at half-past three. Molly furrowed her brow as a reminder, We wont make it in time, given the distance and time, unless you can fly. Joshua gritted his teeth, his body seething with a murderous aura. Just thinking about Riley getting a marriage certificate with someone else made the rage in his heart erupt like a volcano, and he couldnt suppress it. This woman, she had even confessed her love to him, yet she moved on to someone else. Did she really have him in her heart? Was her love so cheap that she couldnt wait a little longer for him? Molly looked at her Third brother, whose face was bad-tempered and who wanted to say something but hesitated. She had expected Joshua to be like this earlier. Although he clearly liked someone else, he had to go around in circles and make a show of a counter-confession. ording to her understanding of Riley Wace, she was a girl who dared to love and hate, and was also good at letting go. After being rejected by her Third brother, Riley would surely find a way to resolve this embarrassment, and thest resort would be to start a new rtionship. With a gloomy face, Joshua stepped out of the hospital room, immediately taking out his cell phone to call his close friend. Hey, Joshua bro, whats up? The person on the other end soundedid-back, with noisy background music, it was faintly heard that he was in a bar. Joshua narrowed his eyes: Youre in Sunnydale now, right? Yeah, whats up? I need your help. Joshuas smile gradually turned cold, Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and stop Riley Wace. Dont let her get a marriage certificate with someone else. Small matter. But Joshua bro, there are dozens of Civil Affairs Bureaus in the entire Sunnydale City. Which district is she in? Joshuas mouth twitched: You have a lot of brothers, right? Get some people to all the Civil Affairs Bureaus.
No can do? Alright, alright Hey, Joshua bro, stopping someones marriage isnt that like breaking up a rtionship? This kind of thing is going to get you cursed for sure When you changed women frequently, you didnt think youd be cursed? Joshuazily refuted James to make him speechless.
Alright, leave this to me. I swear I wont let that man steal your woman, James promised solemnly on the phone, If someone steals your girl, its like stealing mine. Joshua: Ill take on this man today and never give them the chance to get married. Joshua still wasnt reassured, so he sent his bodyguards in Sunnydale as well. After doing all of this, he rushed off to the airport without a moments dy. After Joshua left, Molly was chatting with No. 4 on her cell phone. No. 4: Big Boss, do we need to help him with this? Molly: No need. She believed that her Third brother could handle it. Even if he couldnt, it would be good for him to learn a lesson. You cant force love, but if you dont seize the opportunity, you might miss it for the rest of your life. Youll only understand the value of cherishing once youve experienced loss. Since her Third brother didnt ask her for help, it meant that he could handle it. She shouldnt meddle with her brothers love affairs. Molly Walker: By the way, find out whose baby Phoebe Belmont is actually carrying.
Phoebe Belmonts baby is probably not Daniel Thompsons, but someone elses. She cant stand to watch Phoebe carry another mans child and control Daniel Thompson and her family. Hospital rooftop, the cold wind was piercing. Jeremy Norman clenched his fingers after listening to Michael Gaghers words. You mean, the W organization was founded by your father? Jeremy Norman seemed unable to ept this fact, his face pale, and the calmness in his heartpletely shattered. He had thought of the most despicable means, using the W organization to issue tasks, so Molly Walker would marry him. However, the man in front of him told him that he was the prince of this organization? Michael Gagher nodded. He stood in front of the rusty door, his spine as straight and sturdy as a mountain, standing alone, with a steady aura that transcended his age. Impossible! Jeremy Norman suddenly shook his head. You said the organization was founded by your father, but now you cant possibly be the leader of this organization. Otherwise, Michael Gagher wouldnt have let Molly Walker take the task he initially gave her. If Michael Gagher was the final boss of the W organization, there wouldnt be so many misunderstandings between him and Molly Walker.
The current leader is indeed not me. Michael Gaghers eyes flickered, and his voice was as low and deep as a cello. But it is very close. He would eventually take over this organization, even if it was for Molly Walker. He couldnt let it fall into someone elses hands. Although he didnt understand the internal operation rules of the organization, he couldnt watch Molly Walker be trapped by it. Jeremy Norman looked at the man in front of him, his heart filled with an unwilling feeling. That man, Michael Gagher, seemed to have some magical power that could always turn danger into safety. But he asked himself if he could be as calm as Michael Gagher. With his background and experience, if he were in Michael Gaghers ce, he might have broken down long ago. He admitted that he couldnt match Michael Gaghers thunderous tactics in business and politics, but he was determined not to lose when it came to pursuing someone. Even if you are the leader of the organization, can you make her happy? Jeremy Norman raised his eyes, his gaze gloomy. I once thought about backing out, but look at what youve done. Scarlett Jackson, whom Molly Walker is far superior to, I finally got her into the police station, but you saved her. Maybe I cant match you in other areas, but when ites to feelings, Im more loyal. Loyalty Michael Gagher smiled faintly. In his life, he had only ever touched Molly Walker and only loved her. But he didnt need to argue with Jeremy Norman in this ce.
He didnt want to threaten Jeremy Norman to withdraw. It was normal for someone as outstanding as Molly Walker to be liked. In that case, they wouldpete fairly. He also wanted to see if he could walk to the end together with Molly Walker, giving his all. After Michael Gagher left, Jeremy Norman squatted on the ground, covering his head, his eyes red with pain. He picked up his cell phone and made a call to that person. Lets go out for a drink. Olivia Sawyer was somewhat speechless: Jeremy Norman, I dont have time. Didnt you say before that as long as I call you, youll have time? That was before. Olivia Sawyers voice was elusive. It wont be the case in the future. Soon, Olivia Sawyer hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping of the disconnected tone, Jeremy Normans heart suddenly felt empty, as if he had lost something important. At the entrance of the Capital City International Hotel. Phoebe Belmont hesitated while holding the examination sheet. After much consideration, she decided to let Daniel Thompson be the father of the baby. With her heart ready for construction, she gritted her teeth and walked to the door and called Daniel Thompson. As Daniel Thompson was reviewingpany reports in his room, he furrowed his brows when he saw Phoebe Belmonts call and suddenly thought of Joshuas question. Joshua asked him if he had had a rtionship with Phoebe Belmont. Why would Joshua suddenly ask such a question? Suppressing the doubt in his heart, Daniel Thompson answered the call. Before he could ask any questions, he heard Phoebe Belmont happily saying, Mr. Thompson, I have some good news for you. Chapter 408: 405: Do You Think I’m a Fool? Chapter 408: Chapter 405: Do You Think Im a Fool? Good news? Daniel Thompsons heart stirred; it had been a long time since he had heard any good news due to his recent depressed mood. He tried to suppress his excitement and asked, What good news? Phoebe Belmonts voice carried a hint of coyness, Congrattions, Mr. Thompson, youre going to have a child in yourter years. Child inter years? Daniel Thompson frowned, puzzled, What do you mean, child inter years? It had been a long time since he had done that sort of thing with Amanda Leaford; how could he have a child now? Phoebe Belmont was shy, Im pregnant. Daniel Thompson: Just as Daniel Thompson was about to ask what her pregnancy had to do with him, Phoebe Belmont promptly added: It was that time, after you and Amanda Leaford had an argument, you were kicked out by the Leaford family, you drank all night, and then in the second half of the night, we
The rest of her words abruptly stopped, but anyone listening would know what she meant. Daniel Thompson thought about it, his eyebrows knitted tightly. No wonder Joshua hade to question him about whether he had had a rtionship with Phoebe Belmont; the root of the problemy here. Youre saying I touched you that night? Phoebe Belmont felt guilty, but she still calmly confirmed this misunderstanding. Yes, that night you mistook me for Amanda Leaford. Although my heart ached, since I liked you, I still gave myself to you. Phoebe Belmont choked up, Mr. Thompson, that was my first time. Fortunately, Heaven was not unkind to me, allowing me to have a child the first time. Phoebe Belmont spoke sincerely, Im almost forty, and I want to enjoy the happiness of a family too. Mr. Thompson, I know you like Amanda Leaford. I dont ask you to marry me, just let me have this child for you and fulfill my dream of being a mother, please. After Phoebe Belmont finished speaking, she found that there was no sound on the phone. Mr. Thompson? Her heart skipped a beat. Daniel Thompsons reaction made her uneasy. This was not the reaction of a man who was going to have a child in hister years. Daniel Thompson listened to Phoebe Belmonts words and recalled what had happened that night in his mind. That evening, he had indeed drunk too much, even bing unconscious. But he was a man, he understood men, and he knew himself better. If a man was genuinely drunk, they wouldnt have had the energy to engage in a sexual rtionship with a woman. The so-called confusion after drinking was nothing more than an excuse men made for themselves. Phoebe Daniel Thompsons tone was mncholic, Ive been good to you, havent I? Phoebe Belmonts heart raced, Of course, youve taken care of me a lot during my time at the Thompson Group, and eventely, youve been kind to me
Thensince Ive been so good to you, why do you want to make me a father? A roaring sound exploded in Phoebe Belmonts ear. Mr. Thompson No need to say anything else. Daniel Thompson interrupted her, I know my own body, Phoebe Belmont, I never touched you.
Phoebe Belmont opened her mouth, stammered for a moment, and then tears suddenly fell. This time, Daniel Thompson did not hesitate to tear off her mask, exposing her shame in front of everyone. Last time, you humiliated me in front of so many people and made me let you leave thepany with a severance package. That was already my bottom line. Daniel Thompsons voice was icy cold, Now, who knows whose bastard youre carrying, but dare to put it on my head? No, Mr. Thompson Phoebe Belmont was panicking, her tears streaming down her face, I have no reason to lie to you; the child in my stomach is truly yours I know youre still upset about me using you at the press conferencest time, but all of that was forced by Samuel Richardson. You know what kind of person Samuel Richardson is; he has a terrible nature. If I didnt do as he said, who knows what tricks he would pull on me Enough. Daniel Thompson impatiently interrupted her words, Ive heard enough. He didnt put a knife to your throat! In a legal society, could he really kill you? Whether you did those things under duress or out of your own will, you and I both know the truth. Phoebe Belmont, dont take me for a fool. After saying this, Daniel Thompson angrily hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone, Phoebe Belmonts face was stunned. She didnt expect Daniel Thompson to be so ruthless. No, it couldnt be said that he was ruthless; all of this was her own doing. If she had been smarter and not publicly used Daniel Thompson in the first ce, making him look foolish, and used some small tricks to make the two of them genuinely have a rtionship, there wouldnt have been this result. Thinking of that 80-year-old man being the father of the baby in her belly, Phoebe Belmont suddenly felt nauseous and covered her mouth, vomiting into the flower bed beside her. The hotel security guard saw her, showed disgust on his face, and waved her away.
This is a luxury hotel, not a ce for you to vomit. If you want to vomit, go somewhere else. Ugh, its disgusting. The security guards undisguised disgust made Phoebes face turn red. She looked around and saw people pointing and whispering about her, tears welling up in her eyes. The grievances she had suffered in recent months were more than she had endured in decades. She picked up her cell phone, gritted her teeth, and made that call again. Now, she just hoped that the 80-year-old man was not an ordinary old man; hed better be the richest man in Capital City, or even all of Orientopia, so that even if she couldnt hold her head high, she wouldnt be humiliated by the Thompson family. She would give back all the humiliation she had suffered. At this moment, Phoebe also felt resentment towards Daniel Thompson. She had stayed in Thompson Group, and no matter how others had tried to poach her, she had always remained loyal for Daniel. She thought she had finally persevered, but Daniel still wouldnt give her a chance. She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face like broken beads. Heartache and sadness welled up in her heart, acid reflux threatened to make her vomit again. Once the call was connected, Phoebe immediately requested a meeting with the other party.
After consulting Stephen Crane, assistant Alyssa Evans agreed to meet with Phoebe Belmont. Alyssa had no good feelings towards Phoebe. However, Mr. Crane had done a lot of charity work over the years, and after encountering Phoebe at the bar being humiliated by many men, he felt sympathy for her plight. At that time, Phoebe was lying naked in the darkness, bruises all over her body, touched by who knows how many men. Mr. Crane, for some reason, immediately offered to help Phoebe. Alyssa had a feeling that this Phoebe was not a good person, and if they helped her, she might cling to them like a leech. However, this was Mr. Cranes intention, and she had to abide by it. Perhaps Phoebe was from Sunnydale, and Mr. Cranes first love was also in Sunnydale, so Phoebes tragic experience touched some of Mr. Cranes memories. The meeting ce was a well-known coffee shop. The moment she saw Alyssa Evans, Phoebe was momentarily stunned. Alyssa was dressed in a suit, but she was adorned with various luxury jewelry brands, from earrings to watches. The total value of her essories was up to hundreds of thousands of dors. And yet she was just an assistant! If an assistant was this wealthy, it showed that the 80-year-old man was no ordinary person.
Phoebes heart thumped excitedly. Very good So what if the old man was 80? What if he died soon? By then, all the property would belong to her and her baby Thinking of this, Phoebes lips unconsciously curled upward. It turned out that there was light at the end of the tunnel, and the heavens were not unjust to her. Miss Belmont. Seeing her sitting in the chair without speaking, Alyssa politely reminded her, Mr. Crane is busy. If you have something to discuss, you can tell me. With you? Phoebe frowned, visibly annoyed. Youre just an assistant. Can you make decisions for him? Alyssa managed a fake smile despite her irritation: Since Mr. Crane sent me here, I can make decisions on his behalf. Phoebe didnt say anything but red at her maliciously. Could this assistant be the old mans lover? Miss Belmont. Alyssa smiled politely. Mr. Crane has done a lot of charity work over the years, building over a hundred charity schools and sponsoring tens of thousands of students. He is a kind-hearted old man. Since he decided to help you, you can make any requests directly to me. Hearing that this man had the surname Crane and had sponsored so many people, Phoebes inner desires grew stronger. Who on earth was this Mr. Crane? Howe he was so rich? She caressed her belly and felt a secret joy. Her baby sure knew how to choose the right womb. Since were at this point, lets be frank. Phoebe raised her chin arrogantly. I want to marry Mr. Crane. Chapter 409: 406: I’m Pregnant Chapter 409: Chapter 406: Im Pregnant Alyssa Evans was drinking her coffee when she heard these words and almost spat it out. What did you say? Alyssa put down her cup, coughing a few times, thinking she had misheard. I said, I want to marry your master, Mr. Crane. Phoebe Belmont said, stroking her lower abdomen with both hands, looking quite smug. She was not alone now. If not for herself, she should consider it for her baby. Just an eighty-year-old man, right? She would marry him. Upon hearing this, Alyssas face turned green and then pale. She had heard ridiculous things and seen peculiar people, but never before had she encountered someone as shameless as the woman before her. What was wrong with this Phoebe Belmont? She was ready to offer herself up just because she was saved by someone? Was this gratitude? It looked more like revenge.
Alyssas lips twitched, and she endeavored to keep smiling, Miss Belmont, Im afraid I might not be able to help you. Mr. Crane has carried out many acts of charity. Although many have been moved to work under him or be his employees because of it, all have been rejected because Mr. Crane does charity work for peace of mind, not for returns. I will convey your intentions to Mr. Crane, but as for marrying him, I suggest you refrain from saying that in future. Miss Evans, youre just an assistant, but you sure do meddle a lot, Phoebe retorted, seemingly amused. This assistant was indeed extraordinary. Without even revealing her trump card, she was already trying to block her. The more Alyssa behaved like this, the more Phoebe was convinced of Mr. Cranes vast wealth. She was determined totch onto this valuable asset. I thought Miss Evans could actually take charge. Seems like Ive overestimated you. After all, this is a private matter between Mr. Crane and me. It was a mistake to discuss it with you from the start. You can just arrange the meeting. I think Ill speak directly with Mr. Crane, Phoebe said casually, sipping some mineral water. Upon learning about Mr. Cranes wealth, she even stopped drinking coffee. She had to protect her unborn child. Alyssa couldnt be fully trusted. If she found out about her pregnancy, she might force her to get an abortion. Being a woman herself, she understood these dirty tricks all too well. Arrange a meeting Who did she think she was? Alyssa was an assistant to Mr. Crane, not to her, Phoebe! Alyssaughed out loud, not bothering to be polite, Miss Belmont, Mr. Crane is busy. He doesnt have time to meet you. Is that so? Phoebe gripped tighter, Do you know the consequences of dying this matter? What consequences? Alyssa folded her arms, looking prepared to listen. Just as Phoebe was about to take out her medical examination sheet from her bag, Alyssa abruptly raised her hand, saying in a nonchnt tone, I need to take this call. Phoebes hand, clutching the examination sheet, paused. Alyssa chuckled, picking up the call. Miss Evans, weve found Miss Walkers adopted daughter.
Where is she? Shes in Capital City right now. Hearing that Miss Walkers adopted daughter was in Capital City, Alyssa broke into a relieved smile, Thats fantastic. Mr. Crane will be delighted. Tell me everything about her.
She just moved from the hospital to the residence of the head of the Leaford Group, a woman named Molly Walker. Molly Walker?! Alyssa eximed in surprise. It was her? She was Miss Walkers adopted daughter?! A strange look crossed Alyssas face. Mr. Crane had said that he would give all his assets to Miss Walkers adopted daughter. If Mr. Crane knew the adopted daughter was Molly Walker, he would surely regret what he had done during thepetition. Hearing Alyssa speak of Molly Walker, Phoebe looked shocked. She had been listening keenly to Alyssas conversation since she answered the call, not quite catching every word, but getting the general idea. This Molly Walker seemed to be everywhere. Why was she everywhere? It seemed like Mr. Crane was looking for Molly Walker. Did they have some special rtionship? She always felt that Molly Walker was incredibly lucky to always have people of power and influence helping her. Could it be that Mr. Crane was also on her side?
While contemting this, Phoebe felt her heart pounding, her lips trembling, and her face turned pale in an instant. Alyssa Evans hung up the phone, her gaze fell onto the paper in Phoebe Belmonts hand, she slightly nodded: Miss Belmont, please continue. Phoebe Belmont let out an awkwardugh: By the way, Miss Evans, what does Mr. Crane want with Molly Walker? Alyssa Evanss face turned cold, Phoebe Belmont had actually eavesdropped on her phone call. I know her, she was raised by an old garbage picker. A garbage picker? Alyssa Evans furrowed her eyebrows: What are you trying to say? I am acquainted with Molly Walker. Not to withhold anything from you, this woman is very maniptive. She likes to oppress others simply because she is part of the Thompson family. I wonder what rtionship she has with Mr. Crane? Seeing how excited Phoebe Belmont was for gossip. Alyssa Evans raised an eyebrow, Theres not much of a rtionship, nothing more than that of Mr. Cranes wealth inheritor. Property inheritor? Phoebe Belmont abruptly stood up: What makes Mr. Crane entitle his property to her?! Mr. Crane is a leading figure in the design world, even I dare not question his wishes. Of course, he has his reasons for doing so. No one else is in a position or has the right to interfere.. Alyssa Evans did not want to chat with Phoebe Belmont anymore. How could this person take things so for granted? Mr. Crane merely helped her out, how could she victimize others?
Indeed, some people are inherently ungrateful. Upon hearing leading figure in the design world, and then thinking that Mr. Crane was Mr. Cranes surname, a name sprang into her mind C Stephen Crane. Could this Mr. Crane be Stephen Crane? Phoebe Belmont was astounded. Heaven, she actually had slept with the world-renowned jewelry design master, the wealthy tycoon, Stephen Crane? Phoebe Belmonts face flushed with excitement. This loss of virtue was definitely worth it, absolutely worth it. But when thinking of Stephen Cranes intention to give the property to Molly Walker, she immediately got angry. Mr. Cranes property belongs to her and her baby, how could it be given to that woman? Miss Evans, Phoebe Belmont solemnly turned and held Alyssa Evanss hand, There are things that its time to tell you. The reason I want to marry Mr. Crane is because Im carrying his baby. Phoebe Belmont blushed, lowered her head and spoke softly, I came out from the bar, and it was Mr. Crane who took me to the hotel, right? The day after we had sex, I felt something wrong with my body, and now Im pregnant.
Based on the timing, this baby must be his. Please tell Mr. Crane, he has fathered a child in his old age. Alyssa Evans was stunned for a few seconds, it took her almost five minutes to digest this news. Phoebe Belmont was clearly vited by a group of punks on the street, how dare she pin this on Mr. Crane? She remembered clearly that Mr. Crane never touched her. The one who took her to the hotel and helped her change her clothes was Alyssa Evans, not Mr. Crane. Alyssa Evan initially wanted to tell her the truth, but seeing Phoebe Belmonts confident look, she suddenly became yful. I will convey this to Mr. Crane. Alyssa Evans gave her a deep look, Being pregnant, you should rest well and not overexert yourself. Of course, this child is Mr. Cranes child. Phoebe Belmont raised her chin, as proud as a peacock. Alyssa Evansughed nomittally. After Alyssa Evans left, Phoebe Belmont thought of the news of Mr. Crane intending to leave his property to Molly Walker and her heart moved. She had to warn Molly Walker personally. Not one cent of Stephen Cranes property would she have. Following her whims, Phoebe Belmont, after finishing her snacks, hailed a taxi and headed towards the Leaford familys vi. Meanwhile, Mr. Crane also got the news and hurried to the Leaford residence, wanting to meet his beloved adopted daughter in person for the first time. In the Leaford family vi. Amanda Leaford, Zoey Lambert and others were sitting in the hall, it was indeed a lively scene. Molly Walker was lying on afortable leather sofa, listening to Zoey Lambert talking about Joshua Thompsons situation. This time Joshua made too much noise, my ssmates in Sunnydale said that Joshua alerted all the reporters in Sunnydale. Molly Walker was cracking melon seeds, calmly listening to Zoey talking about Joshuas legendary deeds. Although she hadnt exploited her organization to help Joshua, No. 4 had already streamed this incident live for her to see. This time, Joshua was really infuriated, even summoning hundreds of people to blockade the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 410: 407: Joshua, This Woman Cannot Be Kept Chapter 410: Chapter 407: Joshua, This Woman Cannot Be Kept Riley Wace remained calm upon seeing the situation, while the man with sses and a backpack beside her seemed rather flustered. Miss Wace, do you know these people? Riley shook her head: No, I dont. Well then Surrounded by so many people, the bespectacled man nervously swallowed. Riley Wace, right? James took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled. Im a friend of Joshuas. Man, it took me visiting over a dozen Civil Affairs Bureaus just to find you. What do you want from me? Riley showed no emotion in the face of these men in ck clothes, but her heart was pounding uncontrobly. Ever since being rejected by Joshua Thompson after confessing her feelings, she had deleted all contact with him. Having been friends for so many years, they couldnt be lovers, nor could they go back to being friends. Deleting his contact information and starting anew was her way of preserving her dignity. The man she nned to marry was a programmer, simple and kind, treating her well. She figured she might as well settle down with someone who would keep her stress-free.
Little did she know that as soon as they set off to get their marriage certificate, problems would arise. Joshua had actually sent people to block her way. Joshua says you cant marry any other man, James looked up and down the terrified bespectacled man. This frail, skinny guy cantpare to our Joshua, huh? This guys looks cant even hold a candle to Joshua. The bespectacled man felt embarrassed, adjusting his sses and hanging his head in difort. Riley frowned, displeased: What on earth does Joshua want? We cant even be friends, but now he wants to interfere with my marriage? Thats going too far. Thinking of this, Rileys heart swelled with grievance. She had intended to get her marriage certificate quietly, but unbeknownst to her, Joshua had been keeping close tabs on her every move. Having rejected her, he refused to be with her, but now he wouldnt even let her be with someone else? Who does Joshua Thompson think he is? Out of nowhere, Riley gathered the courage to grab the spectacled mans hand. Today, were getting married and nothing can break us apart, not even the ruler himself. Jamess hand trembled as he held the cigarette, disbelief in his eyes. Was Riley blind? Instead of choosing the great Joshua Thompson, she insisted on being with this fragile-looking man. Inwardly, James broke into a cold sweat for Joshua. Who would have thought that even a rich and handsome Joshua would be rejected? Finding a wife truly was no easy feat for men in todays world. As James sighed, he ordered his gang: Dont let them leave. Unable to deal with Riley himself, he could only bring in Joshua to handle the situation.
Finding herself surrounded by dozens of people, Riley pulled out her cell phone, ready to call the police. At that moment, Joshua Thompson arrived. He walked briskly toward them, leaving his sports car behind. His red hair had been dyed back to its natural ck color, and his handsome, mischievous features were entuated by his naturally upturned lips. Riley Wace! Joshua stopped by Rileys side, squinting at the man beside her, looking arrogantly charming. Is this kind of man really worth marrying?
Rage surged inside Riley. Joshua, what do you want? Do you even have the right to interfere with my marriage? Marriage Heh, youre blind if you can see any value in this man. Joshua snorted coldly. Riley, not long ago, you confessed your love for me. Now, so soon after, youre marrying someone else. I never thought youd be so fickle Riley clenched her fists, not hesitating to strike him with a thump, interrupting his words. The room went silent. Jamess gaping mouth dropped his cigarette on the floor. What had he just seen? Had Joshua actually been hit? Boy, this woman was vicious. If she were to be married, wouldnt she bemitting domestic violence? Riley withdrew her trembling hand, her eyes rimmed in red. Seeing Joshua covering his face and gritting his teeth in pain, Riley felt both guilty and distressed. Joshua hadnt even tried to dodge her punch.
With a sour nose, she clenched her fists and said, Yes, hes not as wealthy or as handsome as you, but he treats me well. Riley Waces voice trembled as tears welled up in her eyes, He said he likes me and that he can make me happy. I didnt see anything wrong with that. I did like you, but that was in the past. She sniffled and puffed up her chest to make her voice sound less guilty, But I dont like you anymore. She closed her eyes and forced herself to be heartless as she spoke insincerely. She didnt want their friendship to turn out like this, but Joshua Thompson had rejected her confession, and she was not one to wallow in regret. She could ept that Joshua didnt like her, but she couldnt ept his humiliation of her and her blind date candidate. Fuck. Joshua covered his eyes, wincing in pain, That really hurt. Usually, the pair would only argue and tease, but when had Riley ever seriously hit him before? Now, for the bespectacled man, she actually fought with him and even said she didnt like him. He nced coldly at the bespectacled man, who shivered in response. As a local of Sunnydale, the bespectacled man had already recognized Joshua. Joshua Thompson was the son of the richest man in Sunnydale, a man with power, status, and good looks, someone he could never hope to measure up to. He nced at Riley with aplex expression, realizing he had such an imposing rival in love.
He believed that if he really married Riley, he would not have an easy life for the rest of his time. Joshua, this woman isnt right for you, James couldnt hold his tongue any longer, throwing a yful jab, You should marry a gentle woman. This violent one will definitelymit domestic violence in the future Shut up! Joshua cut Jamess words off coldly, Im not afraid of domestic violence. James closed his mouth, looking frustrated. A weak man was tolerable, but a man blinded by love was not. There would either be no instances of domestic violence or countless instances. Joshua hadpletely fallen for this woman. Joshua walked up to Riley and pointed to his swelling eye, Riley Wace, no one has ever hit me in my life. How are we going to settle this? Riley lowered her head, stuttering, I thought you would dodge She had yed like this with him before, but hed always managed to dodge her attacks with ease. Realizing she had actuallynded a punch on him, Riley was ovee with guilt. She never intended to hit him. Riley lowered her head, her nose stinging with the threat of tears as a few drops fell to the floor, spreading out in wet circles. Why are you crying Joshua couldnt help but soften his voice, Its fine, it doesnt hurt.
At this, Riley cried even harder. Joshua: Why was it getting worse? Riley seldom showed sadness or vulnerability in front of him, and seeing her cry now, Joshuas heart immediately softened. Alright, stop crying. Didnt I say it doesnt hurt? Your strength is like a cats scratch, barely tickling me Look, nothings wrong. Joshua gently wiped the tears from her face, his beautiful peach blossom eyes shing as his proud and handsome face revealed a rare tenderness. James nced at Joshuas ckened eye and couldnt help but expose his lie, You call this nothing wrong? You look like a national treasure now. Joshua gritted his teeth, If you dont say anything, no one would consider you a mute. James stifled augh, biting on his cigarette butt, trying to keep a straight face. Todays Joshua was really unbearable to watch. Riley, reminded by James, took another look at Joshuas eye and saw that it indeed resembled a national treasure C more specifically, a one-eyed dragon. Riley suddenly burst intoughter through her tears. Seeing her stop crying, Joshuas furrowed brows rxed, and his brown eyes filled with light. The bespectacled man took the opportunity to address Riley, Miss Wace, I have something to do, so Ill leave first. As for getting the marriage certificate, if our fate is insufficient, I wont force it. Riley wanted to say something, but Joshua pulled her into his arms and red at the bespectacled man, Good riddance. With such a malicious air, anyone would think they had some deep hatred between them. Riley tried to turn her head, but Joshua held it tightly. Her forehead against Joshuas chest, Rileys face suddenly felt scorching hot. Joshua! Ah! There were dozens of people watching them! Ah! Chapter 411 - 408: Mr. Shen’s Anxiety Chapter 411: Chapter 408: Mr. Shens Anxiety Riley Wace struggled to raise her head, only to be pushed down by Joshua Thompson again. Riley Wace: Lets go. Joshua Thompson took her hand. Riley Wace: What for? To get our marriage license. Joshua Thompson took out the household registration book from the inner pocket of his jacket. Rileys face turned red, she grumbled trying to break free: Who wants to get a license with you Joshua Thompson nced at her: Stop pretending, your face is practically shouting I do. Rileys mouth twitched, a sweet feeling surging up from the bottom of her heart. Didnt you say you didnt like me? She had confessed her feelings to him in front of so many people and had been rejected. Why was he changing his mind now? I indeed dont like the way you are now. Joshua Thompson looked her up and down, then held her chin, scrutinizing her from left to right, Youre too skinny, you were more attractive before. After saying this, his gaze dropped,nding on a certain part of her, giving a couple of tsk tsk sounds. What was already not full has further deteriorated. Riley Wace: Any woman under 100 pounds is either t-chested or short Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows, a smile on his face that seemed neither genuine nor forced. I prefer the fuller you from the past. Rileys nose tingled, she looked away. She, too, didnt like being on a diet. She was naturally prone to gaining weight, and had suffered a lot to get to her current figure. In the end, she had slimmed down, but had lost her love for life. Joshua Thompson always used to mock her for being overweight. In order to sessfully confess her feelings, shed determinedly started losing weight, only to discover he actually didnt like her when she was skinny. Whether Im fat or skinny has nothing to do with you, you already rejected my confession She couldnt be certain about Joshua Thompsons feelings for her. If he had feelings for her, why didnt he ept her confession? But now he suddenly wanted to get the marriage license with her Silly girl, how can a girl confess her feelings to a guy? This is something I should do. Joshua Thompson smirked, I was your fourth blind date, I wanted to tell you in person, but who wouldve thought youd take a shine to that thin beanpole. Thinking of the bespectacled man, Joshua Thompson sneered dismissively, Try to avoid men like that in the future. Rileys lips parted slightly, his domineering words left her speechless. The fourth man for the arranged dates So, does it mean that Joshua Thompson also has feelings for her? A smile bloomed on Rileys face, like a flower bathed in morning dew. In the vi of the Leaford family, Molly Walker listened to Natalie Lamberts incessant chatter, smiling without saying a word. On hearing that Joshua Thompson had gone to get the marriage license with Riley Wace, Amanda Leaford couldnt contain her amusement: Who wouldve thought, among the three brothers, the youngest one would be the first to get married. Indeed, this shocking twist has startled all the gossip-mongers in Sunnydale. Even their clothes have gone viral all over the inte. Now everyone is calling them the inte celebrity couple. Amanda was overjoyed at their news, Rileys grown up together with Joshua, we know her family background too well. Since theyve already got their license, we mustnt fall behind in our customs. We should meet their parents soon to discuss betrothal gifts and wedding ns. Ive arranged it already. Molly Walker interrupted, Rileys parents are still in Sunnydale. They said next weekend is a good time for the parents to meet. The parents to meet? Natalie Lambert looked at her aunt and asked softly, So, uncle has to go too? Uncle here referred to Daniel Thompson. Everyone had deliberately avoided him thus far, but now he had to be confronted. Amandas cheerful face suddenly turned serious, and she blurted out: Well, let hime, were still technically married, we dont want our inws making fun of us. There was a sudden silence. At this moment, the Leafords housekeeper knocked on the door, announcing: A Phoebe Belmont is waiting outside the vi. She wishes to see Miss Thompson. Phoebe Belmont? Amanda narrowed her eyes, a look of annoyance appeared on her face. This Phoebe Belmont, who had provoked her time and time again and still came to her doorstep even after being hit. No visit. Molly Walker opened her mouth and harshly dismissed the visitor without mercy. She now valued her time and preferred to spend more time with her loved ones, nurturing her rtionships. In the decades she had been abroad, she had hardly spoken to her own family. Now that she had a rare opportunity, she didnt want to waste any time on this matter. The housekeeper nodded, then added, Theres also a Mr. Stephen Crane who wishes to see you. Stephen Crane? Molly Walker raised her eyebrow, wondering why this man was here. Recalling how he had rigged herpetition, Molly frowned. She could understand that Stephen had her eliminated with the greater good in mind, but she could not agree. Does this mean we should sacrifice innocent people for the greater good? Today she was the sacrifice, and tomorrow it could be someone with an even less prominent background. There is a lot of unfairness in this world. She couldnt change the world, but she could make her stance known. Even if the world was tainted, she wanted to be the one who wouldnt be stained by the sludge. Tell Mr. Crane that Im not feeling well and wont see him for now, Molly waved her hand, refusing once again. The housekeeper looked at her in admiration, respect springing from his heart. While her refusal to see Phoebe Belmont could be justified, a request from Stephen Crane, a renowned figure on the world stage, was something that no one dared to refuse. Miss Thompson indeed had a lot of courage! With respect and admiration in his heart, the housekeeper walked away to deliver the message to Phoebe Belmont. Phoebe was not surprised. After the drama in the hospital with Molly, it was only natural that Molly wouldnt want to see her. But regardless of Mollys attitude, she had to make her own stance known. Since she wont see me, please give her this letter, she said, handing the letter to the housekeeper. The housekeeper nced at what she handed over, realizing that it was more of a sheet of paper than a letter. He took a quick look and folded it, Ill give it to herter. Phoebe nodded, adjusted her mask, and left. As she passed a car, she instinctively looked inside. There sat a gray-haired old man wearing gold-rimmed sses, his face lined and wrinkled, but still bearing the elegance of his youth. Mr. Crane, the housekeeper walked up and smiled at the man in the car, Miss Thompson says shes not feeling well and wont be able to meet with you for now. Mr. Crane? Phoebe halted in her tracks. Right now, she was extremely sensitive to the word Crane. Thinking of Stephen Cranes age, andparing him with the old man she saw just now, Phoebe had a sudden revtion that made her heart race. Mr. Crane, Stephen Crane? The father of her child! The realization turned Phoebes face pale and then red. This was a rare opportunity! She turned around and quickly headed toward the ck luxury car. In the car, Alyssa Evans, sitting in the back seat, asked quietly, Should I go in and inform Miss Walker? Alyssa knew that Molly had a misunderstanding about Mr. Crane, especially considering that he had sabotaged her not long ago. If she were Molly, she probably wouldnt have any goodwill toward Mr. Crane at this point. Never had she anticipated that Miss Walkers adopted daughter would turn out to be Molly. Stephen Cranes face bore an elegant smile, but the shaking of his hand, which gripped the crutch, betrayed his emotions. Even though he was an eighty-year-old man who had seen numerous ups and downs in life, he was still shocked and shaken by this revtion. Chapter 412 - 409: Choosing Stephen Crane Chapter 412: Chapter 409: Choosing Stephen Crane No need. Stephen Crane sat upright and shook his head slowly, She just lost the baby, and her body hasnt fully recovered. Theres no need to rush to see her now. Although he had been prepared for Molly Walker not to see him, when it actually happened, he still felt a bit disappointed. All his life, he had been smooth sailing, favored and ttered by people. No wonder she was the child Molly raised, as proud as she was deep down. Lets go back. Stephen Crane leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes to rest with a weary demeanor. Mr. Crane! A frantic scream made Stephen Crane furrow his eyebrows. The shrill sound pulled him out of his rxed state. Stephen Crane opened his eyes and saw a woman leaning against their car window. Phoebe Belmont, in her excitement, grabbed the door handle tightly, Mr. Crane Did your assistant tell you about that matter? What matter? Whats going on? Stephen Crane subconsciously looked over at his assistant. Alyssa Evans face stiffened, her smile full of meaning. She never thought that Phoebe Belmont would confront Mr. Crane directly. She didnt tell Mr. Crane about Phoebes pregnancy to save her face but didnt expect that Phoebe was unwilling to give up and would force them to confront the issue. Mr. Crane, I havent had a chance to tell you about this, Alyssa Evans said with a smile, Miss Belmont is pregnant. Pregnant? Stephen Crane was stunned, and an image of Phoebe Belmont naked in the street instantly came to mind. Seeing Alyssa Evans hesitating to speak, Stephen Crane remained silent. This child probably doesnt even know who her father is. Miss Evans, as I suspected, you didnt tell Mr. Crane about my pregnancy Phoebe was burning with anger. Alyssa Evans was too calcting, not nning to tell Mr. Crane about her pregnancy. Fortunately, Phoebe had her suspicions, or else she wouldnt know how she and her baby would die. Mr. Crane, your assistant is going too far. She didnt even bother to share the good news with you. Luckily, I met you today and could tell you myself, otherwise, my baby and I would have suffered so much injustice. Phoebes words were apanied by tears, but Stephen Crane was still at a loss and confused. How is this considered good news? Stephen Crane smiled awkwardly, Indeed, getting pregnant is good news. Congrattions, Miss Belmont. By the way, I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take my leave. Leaving? Phoebes heart was suddenly filled with anxiety. Why was Stephen Crane acting like this after hearing shes pregnant? This waspletely different from what she expected! As she watched the car start, she gritted her teeth and stubbornly blocked it, Mr. Crane, what do you mean by this? Stephen Crane furrowed his brow, not understanding the scene Phoebe was causing. His mood was not great right now, and he had no patience to deal with Phoebe. Go around her, he ordered the driver with a frown. Alyssa Evans crossed her arms and leisurely watched Phoebe. Phoebe Belmont might be good at running apany, but she couldnt read social cues and had poor emotional intelligence. Alyssa was certain that Phoebe would unwittingly collide with the wall. As the car moved to the side, Phoebe panicked and cried out, Mr. Crane, Mr. Crane, you cant do this Her voice suddenly stopped. Not far away, Daniel Thompson was getting out of a taxi, either unaware or just learning of the news, hurriedlying towards the Leaford family. Daniel also saw Phoebe, his eyebrows furrowing in displeasure. Watching Daniel approaching, Phoebes face turned pale and then flushed. What a small world, Daniel Thompson had arrived as well. Her grip on the car door handle loosened. Daniel nced at her, and as if not knowing her at all, brushed past her. Phoebes eyes reddened, and she bit her lip, reaching out to block Mr. Cranes car again. Mr. Crane, Im carrying your baby! At a distance, Daniel Thompson, who heard these words, stumbled and almost fell. Mr. Crane? He nced inside the car and saw the gray-haired Stephen Crane in the back seat. Stephen Crane! In an instant, Daniel Thompsons head was muddled with anger. How dare Phoebe Belmont! She had an affair with an old man, got pregnant, and tried to pass it off as hisutterly outrageous! He must have been blind to have almost let this woman drive a wedge between him and Amanda and cause a divorce. This woman wasnt even worthy of tying Amandas shoes! Daniel Thompson was indignant, but hepletely forgot that he was also an old man. Inside the car, when Stephen Crane heard Phoebes words, he was first surprised, followed by a frosty expression on his face. Upon encountering Stephen Cranes icy gaze, Phoebe shivered uneasily and bowed her head. If it werent for her own future, she didnt want to do this either, especially not in front of Daniel Thompson. But at this point, she had no choice. Between Daniel Thompson and Stephen Crane, she could only choose thetter. Little did she know that Stephen Crane would not be pleased by her words at all. Was there some misunderstanding? Phoebes heart raced, and she tried to suppress her fear as she said to Stephen Crane: Mr. Crane, this is a child you have in your old age. It should be me congratting you. You are not married, you have no children, and yet at this age, you can still have a childits a happy asion! She tried to make conversation, attempting to cover up the awkward atmosphere, but her words only made it more awkward. Stephen Crane nced at his assistant and finally understood why she hadnt told him about this. Such a fabricated im was simply disgusting. In his life, standing at the pinnacle, he had been approached by people of all ages, but he had no interest in any of them. However, having someone so eager to im hes the father was a first for him. Miss Belmont, Ive never touched you, Stephen Crane tried to make his voice sound calm. How could that be Phoebe stared in disbelief, I woke up that day with bruises all over my body in a hotel you had arranged. Who else could it be? Im not hiding anything from you. That day, I simply saved you. You were naked lying outside the bar with no clothes on. I pitied you and asked my assistant to take you back to the hotel. After that, I never saw you again, let alone touched you. Im sorry, Miss Belmont, but the father of your child is someone else, and it could never be me. A loud boom echoed in Phoebes ears. Outside the bar naked without clothes Thats right, she had gone to the bar that day and drank a lot. After that, her memory was a nk. She had no recollection of what happened. She had thought of a million possibilities, but never this one. She had been raped that day And she didnt even know who the father of the baby was Phoebe felt nauseous and vomited uncontrobly. Tears streamed down her face. Humiliated! Utterly humiliated! After finally preparing herself to marry Stephen Crane, she didnt expect the truth he revealed to be even more difficult to ept. She was picked up by Stephen Crane out of pity. No wonder Alyssa Evans had that expression upon hearing the news; she must have beenughing at her stupidity. She was indeed stupid, getting pregnant and then panicking as she sought a father for her child without even figuring out who the real father was. Watching Daniel Thompsons retreating figure, Phoebe regretted everything. She should not have fallen out with Daniel Thompson in the first ce. She even wondered if she had not meddled in Daniel Thompson and Amanda Leafords affair, perhaps she could have lived a happy life. Her greed had invited the knife to her throat, and she was bitten by her own desires. Seeing Phoebe frozen in ce, the sympathy Stephen Crane initially felt for her gradually disappeared. If Phoebe hadnt tried to disgust him with this matter, he would have been willing to help her. But todays events had truly repulsed him. Inside the car, the driver stepped on the gas, slowly moving forward. Mr. Crane, Mr. Crane! The housekeeper waved frantically as he chased after them. Seeing the housekeeper getting farther away, Alyssa Evans told the driver to stop. Out of breath, the housekeeper caught up and leaned on the door handle, gasping for air. The window rolled down, and Alyssa gave a polite smile: Im sorry, we didnt hear you just now. Is there something urgent? I finally caught up The housekeeper said between breaths, Miss Thompson, shes agreed to meet you. Chapter 413: 410: Are You Alright? Chapter 413: Chapter 410: Are You Alright? Really? Stephen Crane straightened up in excitement, Is she willing to see me? Yes, Mr. Crane, Miss Thompson said that if you dont mind, you can go inside the vi and have some tea. The housekeeper smiled broadly. The Thompson family and the Leaford family were intertwined, and Miss Thompson had a vastwork of connections and led a good life, which could also help the Leaford family in the future. As long as the Leaford family prospered, his treatment in the future would not be bad. Seeing Molly rxed, Alyssa Evans breathed a sigh of relief. This was great; at least she could resolve Mr. Cranes worries. In the vi, the two Leaford elders had already gone to rest, and only James Leaford and Amanda Leaford were sitting beside her. Uncle, you should go rest. Mr. Crane is not a bad person, you dont have to worry. Molly looked at the expression on Jamess face and found it amusing. I am not tired. How could this Stephen Crane be a good person? If he was a good person, he would not have sabotaged your ranking, James said indignantly, sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. Ill rest here, and I want to see what hes really up to. Mollyughed and didnt try to persuade him further. Initially, she didnt want to see Stephen Crane, but the housekeeper handed her a note from Phoebe Belmont, warning her: Mr. Cranes property has nothing to do with you, so its best to back away early.
Property, and backing away? Molly chuckled with interest. Although she didnt understand why Phoebe was so anxious, her curiosity was suddenly piqued. She was curious about what Phoebe was actually worried about. Thinking of the child in her belly, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Just then, they heard Daniel Thompson shouting from outside the door. Amanda, Amanda, please, listen to me! The baby in that bitch Phoebes belly isnt mine. I never even touched her! Amanda Listening to Daniels unrestrained voice, Amanda frowned. There were so many servants in the Leaford family. Was he not ashamed of himself? Let him in. Amanda closed her eyes for a moment, thinking about Joshuas uing marriage, and ultimately decided to let it go. She couldnt control whose child Phoebe was carrying, but that illegitimate child must not threaten her own childs inheritance rights. With Daniels outburst, it was certain that the child in Phoebes belly indeed wasnt his. If it were truly his, he would not be so bold inining of his innocence. After entering the room and noticing that everyone was looking at him, Daniel said with augh, Dont be fooled by that bitch Phoebe, everyone. The child in her belly is not mine, but Stephen Cranes. Stephen Cranes? Molly furrowed her brow, and Amanda looked surprised. Stephen Crane was eighty years old, right? Phoebe, so young, had taken a shortcut.
Amanda, I never touched her. I dont know whats wrong with that woman. She wants me to be happy to be a father Amanda, youll believe me, right? I Shut up. Amanda waved her hand, I dont have time to listen to this now. Whether I believe you or not is not important. There are some things you didnt do, but there are some things you did do. How can I trust you? Daniels expression froze. Whats more, I let you in because I didnt want everyone to be dragged down by you. We still have our pride even if you dont. In a while, Ivy will talk to Mr. Crane. Youd better shut your unpleasant mouth.
Mr. Crane? Stephen Crane? When he heard this name, Daniels face turned strange, and he turned pale then flushed. Although he had no interaction with this man, thanks to Phoebe, he understood the situation clearly. He didnt actually like Phoebe, but since he couldnt feel warmth from Amanda, he was almost moved by her. But it was never love, and at most, it could be considered friendship or the bond of a subordinate. He could allow himself not to like Phoebe, but he believed her when she confessed her love, saying that she had liked him for many years and had remained chaste for him. But the final result left him speechless. Phoebe was actually carrying that old mans child and imed it was his. What did this mean? It meant Phoebes im that she liked him wasnt genuine, and perhaps she had secretly colluded with that old man a long time ago. When Daniel thought about this, he couldnt help but get angry. He could dislike Phoebe, but he couldnt ept being yed by her. Mr. Crane, Stephen Crane? Why are you meeting him? Daniels face grew dark, and he clenched his fingers until they creaked. Amanda didnt seem to notice his expression and scoffed, Why do you care why were meeting him? Are you upset because you met a rival in love? Daniel Thompson scorned, Hes no love rival of mine!
Soon, the so-called love rival Stephen Crane arrived. Stephen Crane walked in, leaning on his crutch, wearing a ck traditional tunic suit padded jacket, sporting gold-rimmed sses, and sporting grayish-white hair. At his side was Alyssa Evans, dressed in a ck suit. As soon as he came in, Stephen Cranes gaze focused intently on Molly Walker in the room. His lips trembled, and he appeared emotional. Miss Walker Leaning on his crutch, he moved closer, seemingly with tears glistening in his eyes. You How is your grandmother? Grandmother? Pain shed in Mollys eyes. She didnt know why the old man in front of her would ask about her grandmother, but as her memory turned, shepared his age to her grandmothers and vaguely guessed something. Once, she had asked her grandmother why she never married and stayed single her entire life. Her grandmother said that she had been hurt by someone when she was young. Could that someone be Mr. Crane?
Molly lowered her eyes, and in Mr. Cranes expectant gaze, she whispered, My grandmother passed away. Gone? Mr. Cranes heart skipped a beat, cautiously asking, Where did she go? As people age, theyre afraid to hear the word gone. Stephen Crane was still fantasizing that this gone might not be the same gone. Mollys eyes reddened, My grandmother she passed away. What did you say? Mr. Crane was shocked, She wrote in her letter that her illness couldst half a year, and ording to the timing, it wouldnt be until next March, how could she It felt as if someone hit Mr. Crane on the head, leaving him suddenly dizzy. All his expectations and hopes were shattered at this moment. Back then, he had hurt her. He had tried several times to make amends, but she sternly refused each time. Later on, because of his longing for her, he had forced himself not to contact her. And she, somehow, had managed to conceal her identity and hide from him for so many years. So, when he received that letter, he was overjoyed. She had finally forgiven him.
But now, he couldnt even see her onest time. Mr. Cranes eyes reddened, leaning on his crutch as he stumbled to the side, and Alyssa Evans hurriedly supported him. Mr. Crane! Mr. Crane, please hold on! Mr. Crane closed his eyes, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. The meaning of his life these years was to see her once more. Now, he couldnt see her anymore She never forgave him while she was alive, and she probably wouldnt forgive him now that shes gone either. I regret it so much Mr. Crane struggled to open his eyes, staring intensely at the ceiling. Why was I so foolish? When she said she would see me on her birthday, why couldnt I find her earlier Seeing him like this, Mollys nose began to sting, and her tears couldnt help but fall. Her grandmother had said she was hurt by someone and stayed single her entire life, but wasnt she also waiting for that person? Its a pity one was stubborn, and the other held onto their promise, and their lives slipped away just like that. Molly thought for a moment and revealed the truth of her grandmothers death. My grandmother indeed still had a few months left to live. The doctor said that with good care, she could live for another year. However, she didnt die of her illness; she was killed. With a choked voice, she thought about her enemy still in prison, and her heart ached as if pierced by needles. She tried her best to send Isabelle Richardson to prison, but thew has its rules, and all she could do was wait for the courts judgment. If she could, she would love to kill Isabelle herself. Even if she had a lot of power, she still couldnt do whatever she wanted when it came to taking a life. Killed by someone? The murkiness in Stephen Cranes eyes cleared, Who killed her? Chapter 414: 411: Pie Falling from the Sky Chapter 414: Chapter 411: Pie Falling from the Sky Isabelle. With the help of his assistant, Stephen Crane finally stabilized himself. Hearing that his lover was hurt by someone, Stephen Crane suddenly regained his strength. Hate and love can both invigorate a person. Molly Walker pressed her lips together, as if she was seeing her past self. She didnt want this old man to suddenly lose the will to live. Although Stephen Crane had schemed against her, she couldnt bear to let the old man suffer any more for her grandmothers sake. Miss Walker. Stephen Crane drank the water served by the servant, struggled to support his body, and looked at her with a gentle and apologetic gaze. I am sorry for what happened during thepetition. To make up for what I did wrong back then, you have a chance to be a substitute. There are substitutes in internationalpetitions. Every country will always prepare more than onepetitor for its own honor and reputation. Even being a substitute is a kind of glory. Molly had a feeling that although Stephen Crane only mentioned her being a substitute, he would certainly try his best to get her to participate in thepetition. If thats the case, it would be contrary to her original intention.
Thank you, Mr. Crane. Since I didnt make it to the finals, I am not qualified for a substitute. I appreciate your kindness, but rules are rules and should not be changed ording to personal wishes. Hearing her say that rules should not be changed ording to personal wishes, the guilt at the bottom of Stephen Cranes eyes deepened. Thispetition may seem legitimate, but his personal wishes can change many things. If Molly had agreed to be a substitute, he would have tried his best to let her participate in the real finals. But she was right,petitions must have rules; otherwise, they would lose their meaning. When he was young, he had this kind of pride. When he got older and saw things for what they were, he didnt respect these so-called rules anymore. Im sorry. Stephen Crane knew that anything he said now would fall short. The girl had more backbone than he had imagined. If he continued to use thepetition as a way to favor her, it would be an insult to her. Hearing Stephen Cranes apology, Molly Walker smiled indifferently, Its okay. I dont care much about my ranking in thepetition. What matters is the participation. Stephen Crane felt even more guilty. Mollys words meant that thepetition had no significance. Amanda Leaford and others learned the ins and outs of this matter through their back-and-forth conversation. It turned out to be rted to Mollys grandmother. Unexpectedly, Stephen Crane, who was so capable, had such a past with her grandmother. Daniel Thompson was initially angry with Stephen Crane, but when he saw how deeply Stephen cared for Mollys grandmother, his expression changed. Since he was so devoted to Mollys grandmother, how could he let Phoebe Belmont get pregnant? Indeed, all men are the same. Stephen Crane looked at Alyssa Evans, Give me that thing.
Alyssa Evans nodded and took a document out of her bag and handed it to Molly, Miss Walker, this is the certified inheritance proof from Mr. Crane. From now on, Mr. Crane will give half of the property under his name to you. After a century, the other half will automatically be transferred to your name. Hearing this, the whole scene suddenly quieted down. Not to mention James Leaford, Amanda Leaford, and Daniel Thompson had amazed expressions on their faces. Who is Stephen Crane? With a fortune of tens of billions of dors, he founded the top three international luxury brands. It could be said that Stephen Crane is a walking treasury.
And this treasury would now give its wealth to his own daughter? At this moment, Daniel Thompson suddenly felt a bit ufortable. Mr. Crane, are you not afraid of your wife and children feeling jealous when they find out? Stephen Cranes smile was gentle: I have no wife and no children. Really? Daniel Thompsons smile was filled with meaning, The baby in Phoebe Belmonts belly has nothing to do with you? He heard Phoebe Belmont yelling that the baby in her belly belonged to Stephen Crane, and now he was tantly lying? And he nned to deceive his daughter with a simple contract? He was also the richest man in Sunnydale, and he would never hand over the wealth he had fought for all his life to someone elses child. Daniel Thompson was sure that Stephen Crane was a liar. Upon hearing Daniel Thompsons interrogation, Amanda Leaford frowned. Although she couldnt believe Stephen Crane would be this generous either, what was with that look on Daniel Thompsons face as he watched? Phoebe Belmont had a child for someone else, and he was so infuriated about it? Amanda Leaford red at Daniel Thompson, and he swallowed his remaining words in fright. Let me exin all of this. Alyssa Evans stood up and said sarcastically, Mr. Crane saw Miss Belmont leaving the bar naked and lying on the street in a disgraceful manner, so he had me take her to the hotel for safety. During this entire process, Mr. Crane never got involved nor met Miss Belmont. When she woke up, she mistakenly thought it was Mr. Crane who had touched her, which led to the misunderstanding.
Miss Belmont has nothing to do with Mr. Crane, and the child in her belly is not rted to him either. Ive been following him for years, and he never had any interest in women. He was solely devoted to Miss Walker, with no spouse, no siblings, and noter generations. You can be assured in this regard. The transfer of this wealth has no additional conditions; he is doing this only for Miss Walker. Upon hearing this, James Leaford was full of admiration. He too was a man of some wealth, but he couldnt treat someone elses child as his own, even at his most honest. As expected from Stephen Crane, a man who had reached the pinnacle of the world, his perspective was extraordinary. Hearing these words, Daniel Thompsons expression became somewhat awkward. Alyssa Evanss wordspletely pped him in the face. He didnt expect Stephen Crane to truly have no descendants and to give all his wealth to Ivy. By the way, Miss Walker, I know that you are the lost child of the Thompson family. I wonder if you will continue to use the surname Thompson or continue with the surname Walker? Stephen Cranes words made Daniel Thompson shiver: What do you mean by that? She is my daughter, of course she will continue to use myst name! Really? Stephen Crane smiled but did not reply. Although I dont know the specific details between you, Ive heard that you seem to favor your adopted daughter. An adopted daughter is just an adopted daughter; she cant bepared to a biological one! An impatient Daniel Thompson interrupted, If you want to threaten my daughter to continue using the surname Walker with your wealth, I wont agree. You have money, and I also have it. My daughter doesnt need your money. Mollys grandmother is a Walker, and this Stephen Crane has a love brain. When he asked this question, Daniel Thompson already knew what he was nning. If Molly changed her name, it would have nothing to do with that Miss Walker. Stephen Crane might not agree to give the inheritance to Ivy.
But he absolutely would not allow his own daughter to take someone elses name. Ivy, you wouldnt deny your parents just for the money, would you? Daniel Thompson looked at his daughter, his words filled with threats and skepticism. Mollyughed, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Amanda Leaford nced coldly at Daniel Thompson and said, This is not just a bit of money; its a lot of money. As long as my daughter can establish a rtionship with Mr. Crane, even if she doesnt acknowledge me as her mother, I wont mind. Theres no need to acknowledge her father at all since he prefers Gillian Thompson anyway. Amanda Leafords words almost made Daniel Thompson spit out a mouthful of old blood. Such unscrupulous words actually came from Amandas mouth? Amanda, shes our child! How can you say something so outrageous? Do those words seem excessive to you? Amanda Leaford blinked andughed yfully, Choosing Mr. Crane is normal, right? Besides, can your wealthpare with Mr. Cranes? Didnt you divide your ownpany to give to Gillian Thompson? What Ivy will inherit is all of Mr. Cranes wealth, you know Chapter 415: 412: Lard has Blinded the Heart Chapter 415: Chapter 412: Lard has Blinded the Heart Daniel Thompsons face turned ugly as he choked on his words. Thepany, I He had secretly transferred one of his branchpanies under his name to Gillian Thompson. It hadnt been announced yet. How did Amanda know about it so quickly? Youre so good to Gillian Thompson. Its fortunate that we have someone who loves Ivy. The Thompson family name doesnt have much advantage. Its better to have thest name Walker, especially with arge fortune waiting for her. Daniel opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word to refute her. Although the Thompsons were the richest family in Sunnydale, he had several children, and even their shares couldntpare to Stephen Cranes wealth. In this regard, the surname Thompson was indeed inferior to Walker. Daniels breath hitched, and his heart ached terribly. Amandas words trampled mercilessly on his pride. Molly Walker nced at Daniel, then said to Stephen Crane, I wont change myst name. My grandmother gave me thisst name, and she has raised me for so many years. Changing it would be a betrayal of her. I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot ept thisrge inheritance.
This inheritance was for her grandmother, and she hadnt yet had a chance to repay her kindness. How could she take the old mans things with a clear conscience? Stephen Crane seemed to have anticipated her refusal. He motioned for Alyssa Evans toe forward and said solemnly to Molly, Actually, my request for you to inherit my wealth is not without conditions. My assistant here is an orphan and has been with me for many years. Im getting old, and I dont know when I might pass away. I hope that when that timees, you can provide her with a ce to stay. Over the years, Ive offended many people, and many are waiting for me to die so they can have their share. I expect my assistants life wouldnt be easy once Im gone. After Im gone, I just hope you can protect her, and I believe that she will be able to protect you as well. Mr. Crane Tears welled up in Alyssas eyes. Ever since Mr. Crane took her in from the orphanage and adopted her, she had respected him as a father. After so many years with him, their rtionship had transcended that of an employer and employee. Stephen Crane looked at Alyssa and sighed softly. Deep down in his heart, he had another thought: if that person didnt have any descendants, he would leave his assets to Alyssa. But since there were descendants, he could only ask Alyssa to follow them. Fortunately, after his upbringing, Alyssa had developed a strong character, and he was confident that Molly, who was no mediocre woman, would take good care of her. Molly looked at Alyssa, wanting to refuse, but saw Mr. Crane wave his hand, his face weary. Ive lived my whole life feeling guilty and regretful towards your grandmother, and I dont want to die with this regret. I know that with your design skills, you wontck money. But youre like her in that you despise money. So please, for this old mans sake, ept this fortune. Otherwise, I truly wont be able to rest in peace. In that case, Ivy, just ept it, Amanda said, seeing the situation and feeling a bit sorry. Mr. Crane had reached the age of eighty with no heirs to inherit his immense wealth. He probably couldnt sleep well at night. Resolving this would fulfill the old mans desire. Molly furrowed her brow, and looking at the dejected expression of Mr. Crane, she swallowed her refusal. If she didnt ept, it would be another blow to him. She decided to temporarily ept it, and make arrangementster. ThenI will ept it for now. Amanda was delighted, hugging Molly and walking over to Stephen Crane. She vowed solemnly, Mr. Crane, please rest assured that with me here, nobody can force my daughter to change herst name. Amanda! Daniels face went pale. She must change her surname to be recognized as your daughter. Are you saying you dont want her back? Who says that if she doesnt change herst name, shes not my daughter? Ivy said she would always see me as her mother and even provide for me in my old age. Besides, blood rtions make her my daughter, no matter what her surname is. And it doesnt matter what her name is since she wont have myst name.
Amanda thought it through. She had already given the Thompson family three grandsons, fulfilling her duty to their lineage. There was no need to force her most beloved daughter to be part of the Thompson family either. Why refuse Stephen Cranes money? Wasnt it foolish? Seeing Daniels furious face, Amanda thought her husband must have been blinded by his age, unable to see through the situation. She simply turned her face away, deciding to keep him out of sight and out of mind.
Daniel wanted to say more but was met with a fierce re from James Leaford. The warning was clear. If he dared to speak another word, James would teach him a lesson with his fists, as he hadst time. Daniel inhaled deeply, clenching his fists as he stood aside. Seeing Molly finally relent, Stephen Crane felt as if a long-held wish had been fulfilled. He knew it was unreasonable to do so, but if he didnt, the money would be confiscated or be divided up by people he didnt know. Only in this way could he alleviate the guilt in his heart. After leaving the Leaford family home, Stephen Crane got into his car, and his warm face suddenly became cold. Isabelle Richardson is in prison now, but the trial wont start until after the Lantern Festival. Alyssa Evans took out her tablet and ryed the information she had found. Stephen Cranes eyes darkened: Whats the probability of her getting the death penalty? Its hard to say. The number of people sentenced to death in Orientopia has significantly decreased this year. Most of them have had their sentencesmuted to life imprisonment. Isabelle Richardson, not sure who she got the idea from, imed that Miss Walker was suffering from unbearable pain and asked for help to ease her suffering. Isabelle took pity on her and impulsively assisted her in euthanasia. Alyssa Evans was also surprised by the information she had found. There are loopholes in thew, and its not umon for someone like Isabelle Richardson to persistently look for ways to survive by exploiting these loopholes. Her father is Samuel Richardson and he has some influence in Sunnydale. Its normal for him to spend some money to hire someone to guide her. Alyssa Evans could only think of this exnation.
Isabelle Richardson must die. Stephen Cranes gloomy eyes were filled with ruthlessness. Having lived abroad for many years, he had seen lifee and go, as fleeting as a sh. But in his home country, they were very strict about it. However, Isabelle Richardson had caused that persons death. Thinking of his beloved whose life had been cut short, Stephen Crane clutched his chest, feeling both ufortable and sad. Originally, he could have seen her. He also had the chance to clear up misunderstandings and apany her during her final days. But all of this had been ruined by Isabelle Richardson. Her survival depended on whether he allowed it. Hearing Stephen Crane say that Isabelle Richardson must die, Alyssa Evanss eyes shed, and she whispered, Master, dont worry, Ill hire the bestwyer Thats too long Stephen Crane waved his hand, If she dies only next year shes getting off easy. If she caused someone elses life to end prematurely, then her own life isnt worth keeping either. Alyssa Evans was slightly stunned and slowly nodded, I will handle this. As soon as she finished speaking, a cell phone rang in the car.
Stephen Crane picked up his phone and saw the iing call, feeling his eyebrows rx a bit. Mr. Crane, its been a while since youvee to Capital City. Why dont youe over and chat and have some tea with me? On the phone, Mr. Jenkins sounded teasing. He hadnt properly thanked Stephen Crane for helping him bring down Molly Walker. Just now, he had heard that Stephen Crane had gone to the Leaford family, and he immediately became alert. Ever since Stephen Crane had arrived in Capital City, there had been paparazzi following him. Just now, a reporter had posted a message on a public tform saying that Stephen Crane had gone to James Leafords vi. Stephen Crane didnt know the Leafords, so why would he visit them? If he knew, Mr. Jenkins wasnt easy to get along with, and his old age made him unwilling to go out. He had been turned down several times by Mr. Crane, but now Mr. Crane had actively gone to the Leafords ce. What had happened in the meantime? He was both curious and apprehensive. How would he get along with Mr. Crane if they became close to the Leaford family? He hoped that the reporters information was false this time. I dont have time. Stephen Cranes tone was indifferent. If it werent for Mr. Jenkins, he wouldnt have thought to bring down Molly Walker.
It was this scheme that had almost cost him his rtionship with Molly Walker. Thinking of this, Stephen Cranes feelings toward his friend grew colder. Really dont have time? Although this was the fourth time Stephen Crane had refused him, Mr. Jenkins was not angry. You dont have time to meet me, but you do have time to go to the Leafords ce. Mr. Crane, are you having a problem with me? Chapter 416: 413: Value Doubled Chapter 416: Chapter 413: Value Doubled Stephen Crane narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, What could I have against you? Weve been friends for so many years, and Ive helped you when you asked. Besides, I went to the Leaford family for an important matter. What important matter? Mr. Jenkins asked curiously, and added, Their family is not to be trifled with, especially that Ivy Thompson, who has a close rtionship with the W organization. She single-handedly saved the nearly bankrupt Leaford family when she was just a girl. Stephen, dont be deceived by her. Mr. Jenkins spoke with conviction, but Stephen Crane remained silent. Mr. Jenkins continued, Do you think I asked you to dig up dirt on her out of nowhere? I cant let her hubris go unchecked. She and my grandson have already divorced, but they still cant let go of each other. She encourages my grandson not to return home. I cant ept such a granddaughter-inw. Stephen, Ive been your friend for so many years, and there are some things I wont lie to you about. Its best if you keep your distance from the Leafords and the Thompson family, so you wont be taken advantage of. Stephen Crane spoke with indifference, Mollysst name is Walker. Shes still part of the family Mr. Jenkins said, then shuddered, Stephen, what do you mean by that? She is Holly Walkers adopted daughter. Mr. Jenkins suddenly fell silent. Holly Walker was Stephen Cranes first love and the woman he had been thinking about for a lifetime. Never in a million years did he expect that Molly was adopted by Holly Walker. Isnt her grandmother called Sophia Walker?
Mr. Jenkins was confused. He had investigated Mollys background and found she was adopted by an olddy who collected trash named Sophia Walker. How could her grandmother be Holly, just a trash collector In his memory, Holly Walkers family background was not bad, it was a schrly family, so it would be impossible for her to be reduced to collecting trash. Hearing the words trash collector, Mr. Jenkins became even more heartbroken. To avoid him, Holly was willing to change her name and identity, even if it meant collecting trash, rather than being found by him. For all these years, she got her wish and sessfully left a mark on his heart. Mr. Jenkins was dizzy from the news. Ivy Thompson had actually been adopted by Holly Walker, so Stephen, what what are your ns now? I n to give all my property to Molly. Mr. Jenkins took a sharp breath, and his hand trembled as he nearly dropped his cell phone. All your property to her? Yes. Stephen Crane didnt hide from his old friend, From now on, she is my granddaughter. Remembering Mr. Jenkins earlier evaluation of Molly, Stephen Crane sneered, From now on, if you bully her, you are bullying me. Mr. Jenkins eyes widened, and his lips trembled, followed by a shiver throughout his body. He never imagined that in just a few days, Molly would be Stephen Cranes granddaughter. Stephen is it could there be a mistake? Molly doesnt look like someone Holly Walker would adopt. Hollys character wouldnt allow her to pick up trash there must be a mistake. Each of Mr. Jenkins words struck Stephen Cranes heart.
Our investigations are never wrong, Stephen Crane said, frowning unhappily. Thats how it is. Believe it or not, thats up to you. Ive already said what I need to say, so the incident where you dug up dirt on her can be put aside. I made a mistake as well, but in the future, I dont want you targeting this girl again. Mr. Jenkins remained silent. He knew his old friend was angry, and might even me him for the dirt-digging incident. However, on second thought, Molly inheriting Stephen Cranes property rekindled certain ideas in his heart.
With the Thompson family, Leaford family, and now Stephen Crane behind her, Mollys fortune was increasing considerably. And with the baby Molly had carried for the Gagher family gone, once Michael returns to the Jenkins family and marries her, any future child will belong to the Jenkins family, not the Gagher family. At this point, Mr. Jenkins suddenly found the name Molly pleasing to the ear. Since Stephen Crane was giving all his property to Molly, she would now be a worthy match for his grandson. Dont worry, since shes your granddaughter, shes my granddaughter too. She and Michael love each other, so I wont stand in their way anymore. We should just join forces and be one big happy family. Though they were far apart, Stephen Crane could hear the sound of Mr. Jenkins calcting through the phone. But he couldnt control Mollys choice. If the two children were really meant to be together, he would naturally bless them. Once he was sure Mr. Jenkins would no longer make things difficult for Molly, Stephen Crane hung up the phone. As soon as Mr. Jenkins hung up, he hastily sent a message to Michael Gagher: You can start making arrangements for your remarriage to Molly as soon as possible. Before Michael could reply, the housekeeper hurriedly came in. Mr. Jenkins, young master Jerry hasnt been released on bail Werent they saying there was insufficient evidence? Mr. Jenkins rubbed his brow, What happened? A university student named Grace Harrison said she witnessed young master Jerry raping Zoey Lambert. The housekeepers face was bitter; when Jerry was a fool, he was easier to deal with and didnt cause trouble. But as soon as his mind cleared, hemitted such heinous acts. The housekeeper struggled to understand.
As the housekeeper of the Jenkins family, he took the sry from Mr. Jenkins, but also took a sry from Zachary Jenkins. All he could hope for was that once young master Jenkins took over the family, he would stop doing such things. This Jerry Jenkins was truly a disgrace to the Jenkins family. Exposed for doing such brazen, shameless acts, it was truly humiliating. Its just a university student. Send someone to talk to her teacher and, if necessary, have someone threaten her as well, Mr. Jenkins dismissed casually. The university student would surely relent under the threat of expulsion and having it on their record. Ten years of hard work; no one would want to bury their college career. Hearing Mr. Jenkins words, the housekeeper could not help but twitch. His own daughter was also attending college, and he suddenly held Mr. Jenkins methods in disdain. Mr. Jenkins might not be skilled in many things, but he certainly knew how to threaten people. But as the housekeeper of the Jenkins family, he had to do even the most despicable things. If he didnt, Mr. Jenkins would have him reced. He could only hope that the girl named Grace Harrison had a strong backing, otherwise, once Mr. Jenkins made a move, there would be no way for Grace to refuse. Capital City University.
After Grace and her roommate returned to their dormitory, her roommate, Alicia, clutched her chest, still in shock. Grace, will we be retaliated against by the Jenkins family? The Jenkins family was so influential in Capital City, and it was unclear whether their actions using Jerry Jenkins would lead to retaliation from the Jenkins family. Thinking of Jerrys cold gaze, Alicia shuddered. No, we just did the right thing. They cant touch us. Grace held Alicias hand, her heart pounding. It seemed like none of the people in the Jenkins family were good people. At that moment, the dorm manager came in and knocked on the dormitory door, Grace Harrison, Alicia Taylor, the headmaster wants to see you. The headmaster? Grace and Alicia looked at each other, wondering why the headmaster would suddenly want to see them Chapter 417: 414 Chapter 417: Chapter 414 Opening the door, the dorm manager nced at them casually, You guys havent gotten into any troubletely, have you? Alicias face changed slightly with nervousness, while Graces expression remained steady, though sweat began to form in her palms. Hurry up and go, dont keep the headmaster waiting. Grace and Alicia went outside the dormitory building together, where a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses was standing. Headmaster Having seen the headmaster speak at a meeting, Grace recognized him immediately. Its both of you? The headmaster looked them up and down, his eyes narrowing slightly, Come with me. Grace and Alicia nodded, and Alicia took hold of Graces hand, Grace, what do we do? Did the headmaster receive some kind of message? Will the Jenkins family retaliate against us? Tears filled Alicias eyes, and she was on the verge of crying. Seeing Alicia like this, Grace felt ufortable. If she had known beforehand, she wouldnt have dragged Alicia along to bear witness.
Alicias family was of average means, her parents were farmers, and she had secured a ce at this school with the highest score in her entire vige, unable to withstand any risk. If the Jenkins family retaliated against her, Alicia wouldnt even have the strength to resist. Dont be afraid, our headmaster is a good person and wont make things difficult for us. Thinking of the headmasters education and experience, Graces heart settled a bit; she couldnt believe that there was no fairness in this world. If acts of righteousness were always buried and unseen, would there still be anyone willing to do the right thing? With her lips tightly pursed, Grace followed the headmasters footsteps. In the headmasters office, sunlight shone through the curtains onto the floor. The headmaster leisurely made tea at his desk and gestured to the seats in front of him, Sit. Grace and Alicia exchanged nces and nervously sat down. I appreciate what you did by testifying for others, and your actions are praiseworthy, the headmaster looked at them, but both of you are girls, if you were to be retaliated against, you may not necessarily encounter kind-hearted people to help. Grace and Alicias faces turned pale in an instant. The headmaster had pointed out their worst fear. Grace, go outside, Ill talk to Alicia first. Worriedly, Grace looked at Alicia but obediently left the room. She stood by the door, not walking away. Not long after, Alicia walked out with a pale face, her eyes filled with a strange look as she looked at Grace. What happened? Grace grabbed Alicias hand, but was shaken off. Grace was taken aback: Alicia? Is your family very wealthy? Grace frowned.
Your family runs a chain of coffee shops, no wonder youre not afraid of the Jenkins family. Thinking of something, Alicia covered her face and cried out loud, But Im scared, I dont have any background, and my family has no money. They spent all their savings just to put together my tuition, my life cant handle any disruptions. Grace, I considered you a friend, how could you hurt me Graces face turned pale and white in turns, as she hurriedly exined, Its not the case, I only found out about my familys wealth this year too, before that I thought we had no money Alright, theres no need to say anything else. Alicia looked coldly at her, Im sorry, Grace, I cant be your witness anymore. I dont have your family background and I dont know Ivy Thompson or Damian Thompson. They can protect you, but theres no one to protect me.
After saying these words, Alicia turned and left without hesitation. Watching Alicias retreating figure, Grace felt heartbroken. This was her best friend at school, but now she might lose this friend. She understood Alicias worries since she was also worried about being retaliated against by the Jenkins family. After all, anyone would be afraid of a psycho like Jerry Jenkins. But she couldnt back down. If even she didnt testify, Zoey Lambert would be even more pitiful. In prison, Jerry looked at his grandfather through the ss. Jerry, dont worry, Ive already asked someone to settle things privately with the two college students. No one will testify due to insufficient evidence, so youll be released. Upon hearing this, two faces surfaced in Jerrys mind as he lifted his beautiful long eyshes: Youre going to give them a hard time? How can that be called giving someone a hard time? People die for riches, birds for food, everyone has their own choices. Im just an old man who doesnt want to see my grandson get into trouble. Jerry scoffed: Forget it, its not a big deal for me to stay here for a few days. The peace and quiet is rare. Mr. Jenkins frowned: How can that be? You cant eat or sleep well here. Its better to get you out of here as soon as possible.
I said its not necessary. Jerry red at him impatiently. You can just focus on cultivating your other grandson. Whatever I do in the future has nothing to do with you. Also, dont make things difficult for the two girls. Be careful of Ivy Thompson retaliating against you. His grandfather would surely intimidate and entice those who could testify for him, and Ivy Thompson could certainly think of that as well. He could vaguely guess that Ivy Thompson held a high position within that organization. Retaliate against me? Let her try. Thinking that Molly Walker had already inherited Stephen Cranes property, Mr. Jenkins regarded it as a big piece of fat meat. As for retaliation, Michael would soon take over the organization, so whats there to fear from her, a mere member of the W organization? Looking at Mr. Jenkins confident appearance, Jerry thought of his brother. Indeed, grandfather wouldnt be afraid of her retaliation since the organization was founded by my dad and he nned to hand it over to my brother. In contrast, I, as the older brother, seem like a waste. Jerrys smile was full of hidden meaning, and Mr. Jenkins smile immediately froze on his face. His son indeed nned to give the organization to Michael and had never thought of Jerry. In his impression, Jerry was a fool who couldnt bear the heavy responsibility. At that time, his son also thought so since no one ever expected the childs mind to change drastically. Dont belittle yourself. When your brother manages the organization, you can help him. Your dads dying wish was for you to return to normal, you two brothers loving and helping each other. That way, your dad can rest in peace. Jerry smiled but didnt respond to this. Help manage the organization? He and this brother were inherently ipatible, so how could he possibly let him manage?
If his brother found out about the things he had done back then, he might not only refuse to let him manage but potentially want to kill him. After contemting, he said to Mr. Jenkins: I am the eldest son of the Jenkins family. If my dad were still alive and knew that I have recovered, who does grandfather think the organization would fall to? Mr. Jenkins was taken aback, his gaze deepening as he looked at his grandson. His grandsons words clearly implied that he was interested in the organization. Considering Michaels personality and the grandson in front of him, Mr. Jenkins began to think seriously. If Edward were still alive, he might have really given the organization to Jerry since he was the elder son, while Michael, in fact, was just an illegitimate child. Even if Edward favored Michael, he was always level-headed and would consider the overall situation. If Jerrys mind had been clear at the time, his son would have definitely handed the organization over to him rather than letting someone else act as a proxy. Jerry, tell me the truth, are you interested in this organization? Unfazed, Jerry nodded: There isnt a man who wouldnt be interested in such an organization. If grandfather were a few decades younger, wouldnt he fall in love with it too? Its secretive, wealthy, powerful, and virtually allows one to do whatever they please. Everyone in the world would want such an organization. The W organization is like a walking money-making machine andworking box.
Chapter 418: 415: The Ambitious Grandson Chapter 418: Chapter 415: The Ambitious Grandson Mr. Jenkins chuckled. Not even mentioning several decades older, even if he were ten years younger, he would take over the organization. Since ancient times, no man has been disinterested in power and wealth. Unfortunately, his age had caught up with him, and he wouldnt live much longer. Taking this organization into his hands would be a waste. It would be better to find a suitable sessor early so as to benefit future generations. I dont want to deceive grandpa. Im interested in this organization and hope grandpa will hand it over to me. Hearing these words, Mr. Jenkins just smiled and stayed silent. He admired the boldness of his grandson, who had greatly changed from his former foolish self. Grandpa also wants to hand it over to you, but this matter was decided by your dad back then Mr. Jenkins hesitated. He still hadnt figured out what exactly this organization was all about. While it was meant for Michael, he harbored doubts about whether Michael could sessfully take it over. I know grandpa is in a difficult position. After all, grandpa isnt the head of this organization either. I just want grandpa to know, myst name has always been Jenkins, and if I take over this organization, the organizations name will be Jenkins too. Jerry Jenkins smiled, seeing his grandpas facial expression rx.
He knew his grandfathers weakness and the weakness of his younger brother too. If the W organization was handed over to Michael, the organization might end up belonging to the Gaghers. But if it was handed over to him, he wouldnt betray his family. Mr. Jenkins obviously also realized this point. He gave Jerry a deep look and said with a smile, Jerry, youre different now. A grandchild with ambitions was better than a foolish one. After meeting with Jerry, Mr. Jenkins nced at the message on his cellphone. The message he had sent to Michael, telling him to remarry Molly Walker sooner, had not received a reply. Michael still didnt consider him as a grandparent. Perhaps, he should really think about the future of the Jenkins family. At the Leaford familys vi, Molly Walker received a message from No. 4. Mr. Jenkins had indeed made a move. This time, he went directly to the headmaster to threaten him. Although the headmaster was an upright person, he couldnt stop Grace Harrison from testifying. He just worried about another student and made his point clear. That girl named Ellie Lewis had indeed backed down. Do not make her feel pressured. Give her the money for her four years of college tuition; consider it as our sponsorship. Even though Ellie didnt testify, she still didnt want the rtionship between Grace and her roommate to have a rift because of this. There were all kinds of people in this world. For those who dared to stand up and identify the guilty, she would protect them. But if they backed down, she wouldnt me them. People with different backgrounds have different choices. If she didnt have the W organization backing her, she wouldnt have the courage to do many things. She wouldnt ridicule those who backed down. Not everyone could stand up against power without fear.
She respected and understood human nature. Capital City University, girls dormitory. Ellie Lewisy on her desk crying, her eyes swollen. No matter how her roommates asked, she wouldnt say anything.
Ellie, did you have a fight with Grace? Ellie shook her head, and immediately, her phone vibrated, and a text message popped up. It was a message about a deposit into her ount. Ellies eyes widened, and she counted the amount with trembling fingers, only to find it was a six-figure sum. Over one hundred thousand! Ellie had never seen so much money before! The first second she realized what had happened, Ellie became panic-stricken. She had read news stories about people receiving arge sum of money and then being arrested for moneyundering. However, her fears were quickly eased by a follow-up text message. Hello, I am Molly Walker, I will provide you with financial assistance to attend university. Thank you for going to the police station with Grace Harrison to testify for my cousin the other day. For your safety, you dont need to provide further testimony. This money is a token of my appreciation, and I dont need any return. If you encounter difficulties, please call me, I am here to help. Seeing this message, Ellie Lewis opened her mouth, a hint of shame appearing on her face. After openly telling Grace she would not testify, guilt wrapped around her like a spider web, tugging at her innermost being. She was both angry about Grace hiding her family background and ashamed of her own cowardice.
But this text message was like a gentle hand, cradling her broken heart, both heartwarming and embarrassing. She had heard of Molly Walker, who was rumored to be a member of the W organization. Even the organizations official ount on her cell phone supported her. It meant that if Molly Walker promised to protect her, it wouldnt be an empty promise. She knew she shouldnt ept the money, but her mother had been diagnosed with gastric cancer this year. Seeing the amount of money, Ellie Lewis covered her face and couldnt help but cry. She decided to talk to Grace again. As night fell, neon lights flickered in the back alley of the university, where the aroma of various foods and crowds mingled, forming a unique college food street. This was Capital Citys most famous Instagrammable food hotspot and a renowned small business location of Capital City University. In a dimly lit intersection in the back street. A few thugs stood at the entrance, with cigarettes dangling from their lips, flickering on and off. Grace Harrison gripped her shoulder bag tightly, and stared emotionlessly at these men. Grace Harrison One of the thugs stepped in front of her, twisted her hair, and brought her face to face with him. You look sweet, why are you so nosy? Grace clenched her teeth, about to press the emergency call button but her cell phone was snatched away by the man in front.
The man yed with her phone, smiling wickedly. He had long hair tied back into a ponytail, pockmarked face, and shifty eyes that looked chilling. Ill give you a chance. Drop the testimony, or else this pretty face of yours will be gone. Having said that, the man pinched Graces face. Disgusted, Grace turned her face away and pushed him hard, Did the Jenkins family send you? How much money did they give you? I will give you double. Yo little girls got quite the attitude! The manughed loudly, We have principles in taking jobs. Big brother doesnt do things like that. As long as you promise not to testify, I can ensure that you wont be harmed. Grace frowned, not saying a word, her mind racing, trying to figure out how to get rid of these seven or eight men. She kept stalling, hoping that someone would pass by so she could call for help, but the once-busy intersection was now empty. They had deliberately cleared the area! What if I still want to testify? Grace clenched her teeth, her eyes wide, What will you do to me then? Nothing much. We wontmit a crime. We just want to take some photos of you for free. The man took out his own phone, opened the camera and showed her various pictures he had taken, Like this. Upon seeing the explicit photos on the phone, Grace shuddered from head to toe. These people knew how to destroy a college student.
The people from the Jenkins family indeed had means, and they knew how to exploit weaknesses. This is a crime! Hate surged in Graces heart. Even if they could take such photos, she wasnt sure if they would just let her go unharmed. Have you made up your mind? The man threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stomped it impatiently. This was the first time he had encountered someone who wanted to negotiate. Mr. Jenkins request was contradictory; to threaten her gently. Whats the point of being gentle if youre threatening someone?! His patience would soon wear thin at this rate. I will testify, Grace stared at him resolutely, if you want to take pictures, go ahead, I am not afraid. As long as I live one more day, I will stand up and identify Zachary Jenkins. She didnt believe that the people from the Jenkins family would dare to kill her. Even if theyre from the Jenkins family and have strong power, so what? She was not afraid. Chapter 419: 416: They’re Here Chapter 419: Chapter 416: Theyre Here Very good, youre quite brave, arent you? The man sneered, But Im telling you, in the future, when you face such a situation, dont be too stubborn. Pissing people off may stroke your ego, but the consequences could be devastating. He waved his hand to the people behind him and said, Take her away, take some artistic photos of her and post them online, let her get some fame. He squinted his eyes, smiling with excitement. Mr. Jenkins only asked to persuade her as much as possible, but he never said they couldnt use force if persuasion didnt work. He tried ying the nice guy, but this girl just didnt appreciate it. Watching the men circle in, Grace Harrison began to retreat, trying to think of a n in her head. She had been observing for a long time, and getting help was impossible, but before they snatched her cell phone, she had already sent messages for help. She didnt have a significant other, but she had a close friend. She and Alicia Taylor had each other as emergency contacts and agreed that if one called and didnt say anything, that meant they were in trouble, and the other needed to call the police. Even though they just had a fight, Grace chose to believe in Alicia. As time ticked away, minute by minute, Grace began to lose hope.
Despite her struggles, she was still taken away by the men. As they stuffed her into the car, a whistle sound began to approach. At the moment everyone was stunned, Grace broke free and jumped down from the van. Everyone turned to look towards the source of the whistle sound; a girl in a cotton coat, crying and running towards them while blowing the whistle. She knew it was dangerous here, but she blew the whistle and came without hesitation. She was scared, tears running down her face, but the whistle sound grew louder and louder. Alicia! Grace covered her mouth, her eyes tearing up. She actually came alone. Alicia blew the whistle, not stopping her advance. Gradually, she noticed the crowd of tall, burly men, a dozen or so. Scared? Yes. The moment she received Graces call for help, she had sent a message to Molly Walker. Originally, she didnt have toe. Even though Grace had lied to her, she still came. Alicia, go away, donte here. Grace knew the methods of these men. She only texted Alicia to call the police, never expecting her toe. Seeing Alicia brought hope, but the next second, fear gripped her heart.
Alicia shouldnt stay here. Alicia, go quickly. Take this one too. The man impatiently called his underlings. Before Alicia could react, the men came over, covered her mouth, and stuffed her and Grace into the car.
The car drove off, heading towards the suburbs of the city. Inside the car, Grace and Alicia faced each other with tears streaming down their faces. Alicia wanted to tell Grace that everything would be okay, but deep down, she was nervous, unsure if Molly received the message and whether the police would arrive in time. Seeing the increasingly unfamiliar scenery outside the car window, Alicias panic showed on her face. You can still regret it now, girl. The man pointed at Alicia and said to Grace, I know youre brave, but you wouldnt want to see your friend get hurt, right? At his words, Graces body shuddered, tears welling up in her eyes. She thought of what Alicia had said C that her background couldnt withstand any turmoil. She couldnt let Alicia down anymore. Let her go, and Ill do whatever you want. Graces face was lifeless. Hearing this, the man smiled with satisfaction, Why didnt you just say that earlier, so we didnt have to work so hard? Come on, sign this. The man took out a printed document, Sign this, and if the police ask, say you saw nothing and Ivy Thompson threatened you to give false testimony. Grace nced at the words on the paper and heard his words, her eyebrows furrowed deeply.
Not only did the words on the paperpletely deny Jerry Jenkins crimes, but they also falsely used Molly Walker. I did not take Ivys money. I know you didnt, but you have to say that, or else the police will think you were threatened when you suddenly change your tune. The man leisurely twisted a cigarette and put it in his mouth, ignited it, took a deep breath, and blew it out. The car instantly filled with the strong smell of low-quality tobo. If you dont do as I say, then Ill just have to take some nude photos of you two sisters and upload them online. The inte traffic is great nowadays, and it could make you famous in minutes. Hearing this, Grace Harrison felt nauseous. There are all kinds of people on the inte now, and those seeking novelty are especially numerous. If their photos were really uploaded, their lives would be ruined. But she couldnt do something that would hurt Ivy Thompson either. The atmosphere suddenly reached a stalemate. Alicia Taylors mouth was sealed with tape, and she shook her head vigorously at Grace. Grace looked deeply into Alicias eyes and said to the man, If you let my friend go, Ill do whatever you want. Hearing this, tears streamed down Alicias face.
She didnt expect Grace to go this far for her. Being touched, feeling guilty, and miserable surged in her heart all at once. Alicia closed her eyes and prayed in her heart. Her cry for help must work! Suddenly, the car mmed on the brakes, and the piercing sound of screeching tires filled the air. Damn it, what the hell are you doing! The man violently threw the cigarette butt at the drivers head. The driver, burned, quickly caught it and threw it out the window. Big Boss, there are people ahead. People? The man looked up irritably and was somewhat baffled to see dozens of people standing in front of the car. Whats going on? Get out of the car.
The tall, thin man leading the group of dozens held a long stun baton in his hand, clearly not a simple weapon. Taking another look, it seemed that every single person in the group had a stun baton. Damn it! The man recognized the weapons and cursed. Stun batons werent easy for ordinary people to buy. He also studied them, but the ones these men held were not ordinary stun batons; they were modified. A modified stun baton might transform into a long dagger at the push of a button. He thought for a few seconds and quickly noticed the disparity between the two sides. Fight? Only a fool would try. He opened the car door and smiled at the tall, skinny man, offering him a cigarette. Which gang do you belong to, bro? While talking, he couldnt help but check out the stun baton at the mans waist. Upon closer inspection, his heart skipped a beat. The structure of the stun baton was indeedplex, and if he hadnt guessed wrong, it could transform into a different weapon. Modifying such a thing required not only technical expertise but also money. They had run into a tough nail. Whats going on The mans subordinates inside the car looked left and right, their faces a little flustered. The quick surrender of their boss meant that the other side had ill intentions. They wondered if the other side had chosen this spot deliberately to set up an ambush. Right now, they were in a wilderness area just before getting on the highway. Even if several people were dealt with here, no one would know. If a fight really started Should werun? Might as well. We cant win, and I havent even gotten married yet! Grace watched as the men in the car surrendered without a fight and was left speechless. She had seen scared people before but never ones this cowardly. Run, run? What do you mean run! One of the men with a scar on his face red at them fiercely. Can you even escape? You idiots, giving up so easily? How are we supposed to survive in this world after this? You guys may be scared, but Im not. Those with guts, follow me and charge straight out! The scar-faced man pulled out a knife from somewhere and spoke passionately. Chapter 420: 417 His Ambition Chapter 420: Chapter 417 His Ambition After he passionately finished speaking, everyone in the car looked at each other. Those with guts, follow me! the scar-faced man got out of the car, nced back, but did not see anyone else moving. Go for it, bro. Yeah, were counting on you! The scar-faced mans hand holding the knife trembled: What do you mean? Youre noting with me? Our boss has already given in to others. If he doesnt dare, why would we? Yeah, bro, we cant risk our lives The scar-faced man was stunned. He never expected that his usually boldpanions would all shrink back at this moment. He turned his head, and indeed, saw his bossughing and chatting with others. His heart skipped a beat.
Damn, he acted too hastily. Bro, were on a mission here. Could you please let us through? What a coincidence, Im also on a mission. No. 4 smirked wickedly and took out a stun baton, poking the mans chest. Hand them over. Who should I hand over? The man tried to y dumb. Stop wasting your breath with them. Molly, dressed in a long down jacket and wearing a ck hat, walked out of the crowd. Mollys small face was pale, her high nose bridge and delicate features exuding a cold aura. She stood out, attracting many peoples attention. Grace Harrison, who was in the car, saw Molly and was overjoyed. Ivy! Alicia turned her head and saw Molly standing in the middle. Seeing her, the suppressed grievance and fear finally disappeared. Molly got her message! She said she would help her and really came to help her! At this moment, Alicia felt that everything she had gone through was worth it. The man understood everything the moment he saw Molly. He had heard of Molly from the W organization long ago. Boss, what do we do now? Someone called him from behind, seemingly waiting for his decision. The mans face turned pale and green.
Setting aside the difference in numbers, he couldnt provoke the person in front of him. Let them go. The man took a deep breath, swiftly making a decision. Mr. Jenkins was just one of his patrons, and he could just let go of the fees for this job. But if he offended the person in front of him, he would be offending the Thompson family, the Leaford family, and the W organization. Miss Walker, I know how capable you are. Ill release them today. Ill just ept the loss for this job, and I hope youll also let it go as if it never happened.
Grace and Alicia got out of the car and quickly walked towards Molly. Seeing the two unharmed, Molly let out a sigh of relief but didnt show it. Ivy Grace was deeply moved. She knew about Mollys condition C she had just recovered from an incident and should be resting. But here she was, appearing in person just for their safety. Dont say anything, just get in the car first. Molly gestured towards the van, and Grace pulled Alicia into the car without saying anything. Alicia looked at Molly with red eyes, wanting to say something but eventually just pursed her lips, keeping silent. Only after the two got in the car did Molly finally rx. The man in front of her still seemed to want to make a few more attempts to talk, but Molly said to No. 4: Go with the police when they arrive, and find out whos behind all this. She didnt directly reveal that Mr. Jenkins was the mastermind. Some things are better left unsaid. Hearing that they would be taken to the Police Station, the mans face suddenly changed: What do you mean? I already let them go, why are you calling the police? As his words fell, the sound of police sirens approached.
The mans face turned from green to white. If youre smart enough, youll tell the truth to the police. Only by turning themselves in and confessing the truth can their detention time be reduced. Soon, the police took all these people away. In the car, Alicia and Grace saw the police taking those people away, holding each other and crying. Only now did the fear they had suppressed earlier start to surface. Molly watched their terrified expressions, feeling somewhat guilty at the bottom of her heart. Alicia wiped her tears, thinking of the money Molly gave her, she apologetically smiled at Molly: Molly, thank you for saving us. I should be the one thanking you. If it werent for my cousins incident, you wouldnt have encountered such danger. Rest assured, I will sort this out and never let you face danger again. Its okay. We are all girls, and we must stand up against such injustice. We just did what we had to do. Grace Harrison smiled brilliantly, her dimples making her even more adorable. Molly looked at Grace, and her older brother came into her mind first. She was a girl and had seen men falling in love before. Her brother was definitely smitten with this girl. Miss Harrison, do you like my older brother? Molly cut straight to the chase, and Graces face turned beet red.
Everything was clear without saying a word. Confirming what she had in mind, Molly smiled, handed a package to Alicia: There might be something you need in here. Dont feel guilty. What Ick now is everything but money. Alicia held the heavy bag, and vaguely guessed what it was. To the poor, money is like coal in the snow. She knew Molly really wasnt short of money, and for once, Alicia didnt refuse unwillingly. Since Molly gave it, then she would ept it openly. When she has the ability one day, she would repay the favor. The next day, the news about Grace Harrison and her roommate being kidnapped and Molly rescuing them still aired. Some skillful reporters found the Police Station and got some messages from inside. The day the news spread out, Zoey Lambert came to Molly. Cousin Ivy, I dont want to sue Jerry Jenkins anymore. Molly looked at her cousin, who seemed no longer as frantic as before. Before, Zoey seemed determined to take Jerry down.
She could understand her cousins rage, but what she feared was that the oue of Jerrys case would disappoint Zoey. The hardest thing to defeat is not the devils of this world, but the demons in ones heart. Molly vaguely guessed the reason: Is it because of todays news? In the news, Grace and Alicia were described as being in great danger. Part of it is for this reason, but mainly Ive let go. Zoey smiled indifferently, Ive checked the relevantws and consulted my second cousin. Jerrys actions are considered attempted rape. Even with witness testimony, there wouldnt be much that could be done to him. Putting those two girls in danger for me isnt worth it. Cousin Ive figured it out. Zoeys eyes curved when she smiled, the depths of her eyes more crystal clear, and her soft cheeks even more beautiful, Jerry did this to make me feel scared. He knows my temperament and wants me to be scared of him, to submit to him, to be his ve. So Im determined to go against him. She had been carefully cultivated by her family since she was young, which had led to her timid and cautious personality. Even when her mentor asked her about her progress with Jerry in the past few days, she did not dare to tell the truth. But todays news made her figure things out. The world is a mixture of darkness and light, shadows and illumination, and she could not hide behind her cousin forever. She muste forward and face these dangers by herself. Seeing that she had really figured it out, Molly let out a sigh of relief. Her cousin Zoey was very sensitive, and Mollys greatest fear was that Zoey would be driven mad by Jerry. If Zoey didnt figure it out, Jerry would have had a way to control her. Jerry was a madman, and if he had been pretending all these years, then he was an extremely dangerous person. Thinking about this, Mollys pupils shrank slightly. With Jerry being so dangerous, what about Michael Gagher Michael had been guarding the Leaford family every day since that day, but he was blocked by the family. Molly thought for a while and decided to tell her family about all her grudges and enmity with Michael. As Molly was about to send a message in the family group, she heard the housekeepere in and tell her, Miss Thompson, Mr. Norman is here. Jeremy Norman? Molly raised her eyebrows. Since Jeremy met Michaelst time, he had disappeared like a shadow. Today was the first time he hade to see her since then. Jeremy had been thinking about it for days. He had been pondering whether or not to tell Molly about Michaels ambition to seize the W organization. Today was the first day he figured it out. Although he didnt know Mollys position in this organization, he still wanted to tell her about it in person. He decided to tell Molly that all of Michaels ambitionsy within this organization. Molly sat on the sofa, watching Jeremy walk in. Molly Jeremy looked her up and down to make sure she looked fine, and a warm smile appeared on his face, I didnt want to disturb you, but I thought you should know about this. Chapter 421: 418: The person she wants to protect, I will also protect Chapter 421: Chapter 418: The person she wants to protect, I will also protect At the Jenkins familys estate, gardeners were trimming the branches outside while security guards stood at the entrance, their sharp eyes observing the pedestrians passing by. Ever since the police had visited the Jenkins family, their security system had been on high alert. In the luxurious and magnificent hall of the Jenkins mansion, Mr. Jenkins sat in the center, his face turning blue with anger. Michael Gagher, sitting in front of him, had a deep gaze, seemingly ignoring his grandfathers anger. Michael, what do you n to do about you and Molly Walker? Mr. Jenkins, thinking about what the police had said, was trembling with anger. Today, the police came to tell him that Molly had called the cops and arrested a bunch of people, including the ringleader. The police quickly obtained his information from them. Considering his age and reputation, the police hade to him in private, suggesting that it would be best to settle the matter privately with the victims, otherwise it would be a criminal case. Private settlement? He had hired people to kidnap and threaten others; if it were that easy to settle it privately, Molly wouldnt have called the police in the first ce. It was obvious that she wanted to stand up against him till the end. Thinking that all of this was Mollys doing, Mr. Jenkins, although angry, endured his rage and called Michael over. I dont have any ns. Michael looked at the angry Mr. Jenkins and narrowed his eyes, What did you meanst time when you said I should hurry up with my marriage to Molly?
His grandfather was no fool, and there must be some reason for his sudden change of mind. Mr. Jenkins didnt intend to hide it from him, asking meaningfully, Didnt she tell you? Michael looked up, his eyebrows and eyes like stars, and his pupils deep. Stephen Crane designated her as his sole heir to his property. The thought of this made Mr. Jenkins heart tremble. Stephen Cranes assets were so vast that it made him envious and jealous. Had it been him, he would have sired several children of his own to inherit the fortune. Only a stupid person would leave a lifetimes worth of property to an unrted youngster he had barely met. But Stephen Crane did just that. It goes without saying that many people coveted his assets; even just being his heir was a huge piece of fat meat. Mollys identity as Stephen Cranes heir had not yet been exposed. If it were revealed, wealthy people all over the world would be rushing to establish connections with her. Especially those who had single sons and daughters, they would swarm her like bees. Before, he thought Molly, being Daniel Thompsons biological daughter but not favored and distant from him, was not a suitable match for his grandson. But over time, her value had risen higher and higher until she became Stephen Cranes heir. It would be foolish not to want someone like her now. You may call me selfish or realistic, but shes finally worthy of you now. If you want to get married, do it sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, once her identity as Stephen Cranes heir bes public, it may cause issues with your remarriage. This time, the incident with Jerry made him have a bad feeling. Molly did not care for him and his opinion any longer, meaning she didnt care about the Jenkins family either. Seeing his grandfathers sudden change of tone, Michael gave him a cold nce, She will not marry into the Jenkins family. Whether its the Jenkins family or not, as long as she marries you, shell still be my granddaughter-inw. If she doesnt want to marry into our family, you wont marry her? He knew his grandson well; he was madly in love with Molly. He had given up on the idea of finding someone else to be his granddaughter-inw, and there was no one more suitable than Molly now. Her background and abilities made her the ideal wife for Michael.
If she doesnt want to get married, I wont marry her. Michaels expression remained unchanged, his eyes dark. Mr. Jenkins didnt expect him to say he wouldnt marry her, and he asked in surprise, Are you not afraid shell marry someone else? I am. Michael lowered his eyes, the hidden restraint barely noticeable, But I respect her.
It was because of him that their baby had been in danger. Although he had known that the baby couldnt be saved, and that in a two-choice situation the baby wouldnt have been saved either, seeing the haggard Molly filled him with self-me and made him wish he were the one lying in the bed instead. He didnt care about deception or deals. As long as she was happy, he supported any decision she made. Facing Mr. Jenkins indescribable expression, he said coldly, If she likes the Jenkins family, I will be loyal to it. If she doesnt, Im sorry, but please pretend I dont exist. He saw through his grandfathers true colors. When Molly had no value, he didnt approve of their rtionship. Now that she had value, he was pushing for their marriage fervently. Seeing the state of the Jenkins family, he wouldnt be surprised if Molly disliked it, but he no longer liked it either. He wouldnt force her to do anything again, nor would he allow others to force her. Hearing his words, Mr. Jenkins trembled with anger. Ive already agreed to your remarriage, what else do you want me to do? Have an old man whos about to die kneel down and apologize to her? You dont need to apologize to her, but Jerry Jenkins must apologize to Zoey Lambert. Mr. Jenkinss lips trembled slightly, and his eyes instantly dodged, Jerry is your brother
I dont have such a brother. Michael spoke mercilessly, If you really want Molly to marry me, dont save Jerry anymore. Her family is important to her. In the future, whoever she wants to protect, I will protect too. Michael gave him a cold nce, Jerrys detention is now a fact. If you interfere with her and her friends again, I wouldnt mind letting Jerry stay in prison for a longer time. You Mr. Jenkins, gasping for breath and covering his chest, went from green to white. Watching his grandson leave, Mr. Jenkins closed his eyes, feeling a sudden wave of powerlessness. Recently, he had been sympathizing with Stephen Crane for not having any descendants. But now it seemed that his own descendants were as good as having none at all. Before, one son was a fool, and the other was an outsider. Now, one was in prison, and the other had be his enemy. Closing his eyes, Mr. Jenkins made a decision. After leaving the Jenkins residence, Michael headed toward the Leaford familys vi. Ever since he confessed his feelings to her, he had been wanting to see her every day. Before, he only thought about her every day, but now his longing was raging uncontrobly. Inside the Leaford familys vi, Molly listened to Jeremy Normans words, her emotions a mixture ofplex feelings. She had considered that the Jenkins family would want to rejoin the organization, but she had never imagined that the person from the Jenkins family would be Michael. Molly, will Michaels decision affect you? Jeremy hesitated, I remember the people in that organization seem to be protective of you. Is their leader your friend?
Jeremy couldnt directly ask her about her status within the organization, so he changed his approach. If Michael were to be the leader of the organization, those who had protected Molly would undoubtedly be reced. Mollys thoughts were in disarray. She had never thought that she and Michael would be adversaries. If it were the her from a few years ago, she might have let go. However, the W organization was no longer the same as before. It now held her friends, her efforts, her dreams, and her pursuits. If she let go of the organization, it would mean letting go of these friends. The faces of No. 4, No. 6, and the other people shed through her mind one by one. Was she supposed to give up on all these people too? Chapter 422: 419 His Scheme Chapter 422: Chapter 419 His Scheme Looking at Mollys struggle, Jeremys emotions surged. Although he didnt understand the internal affairs of the organization, what Michael did must have put her in a difficult position. Thinking of Michael, Jeremys anger surged, and he couldnt suppress it. Your baby was lost because of him, and now he still wants to put you in a tough situation. Molly, such a man, do you still want to forgive him? He gazed at her, his voice gentle and elegant, and a few ripples appeared in his tender eyes. Molly pursed her lips, her face turning slightly pale. Jeremy continued, Molly, you know my feelings, but I wont force you to be with me. I cant bless you and Michael. Hes done so much to hurt you, and I cant rest assured to hand you over to him A worried expression covered Jeremys face, and his handsome features revealed a hint of coldness. He was a paranoid person, especially in love. But he also knew that in love if it wasnt a mutual pursuit, it would be better to let go. He had let go once, but what did Michael do?
He did nothing, and even lost his child. Regardless of what has happened between you and Michael, what he has done is enough for me to beat him up several times, Molly He couldnt help but support her shoulder, its not that I have to have you with me, but I cant ept you being hurt by him again. Molly softly smiled and gently stepped back a few steps, freeing herself from his grasp. The babys matter cant be solely med on him. Molly calmly smiled at him, her eyes like smoke wafting about, alluring beyond measure. Jeremys hand was left lingering in the air, his face showing shock and sorrow. I know there are misunderstandings about him, but the things between him and me cant be exined in a few words. She was the one who deceived him first, and the baby in her womb was already unstable. That day, it should have been her who had the most responsibility for the miscarriage. It was her reckless chase, while ignoring her own body, that led to the loss of the baby. It was normal for Michael to be angry after finding out about her deception, but her emotions were abnormal. She cared too much about his thoughts, so much so that she failed to protect the baby in her womb. Jeremys expression was still, looking at her with an inscrutable gaze. Molly, as she had been before, never protected Michael like this. He thought that Molly would hate Michael deeply after losing her child, but in reality, it wasnt the case. She was subconsciously protecting that man. Suddenly, another person came to Jeremys mind. That person had also protected him like this. Suddenly, Jeremy felt a dull pain in his heart. Miss Walker The Leaford familys housekeeper walked in, stood by the side, and whispered, Michael has arrived. Michael
Jeremys eyes sharpened. Molly nced at Jeremy, and said to the housekeeper, Ask him to wait a moment and tell him I have a guest. I have something else to do, so Ill leave first. Jeremy stood up with aplex expression on his face. If he continued to stay here, he would be too indiscreet.
Molly furrowed her brow and whispered, Its dinner time. Why not stay for dinner before you go? No need, I have something to do. Jeremy took a deep breath and almost seemed to fly away from this ce. As he stepped out the door, Molly called out to him. Jeremy, she paused, Thank you. Jeremy smirked and waved back at her casually. When Jeremy left the house, he ran right into Michael. Michael was dressed in a simple windbreaker, his hair fluttering in the wind, a restrained sharpness emanating from him, possessing an aura that was cold yet steady. Seeing him, Michael showed no surprise. Thinking of Mollys protection of him, Jeremys heart clenched in pain. He didnt even look at Michael, staring straight ahead as they brushed past one another. As the housekeeper saw Michael, he quickly walked up and said, Miss Walker is waiting for you inside. While speaking, the housekeeper was already sizing up the man before him with his peripheral vision.
The man in front of him was tall and handsome, with a stiff posture that was enough to make people hesitate. Although he was just an employee of the Leaford family, he had heard all about Michael. Michael, Mollys ex-husband, still held considerable power within the Leaford family. Michael walked into the vi, saw Molly sitting on the sofa, and quickly approached her. Why dont you rest? His maic voice was full of determination that couldnt be questioned. Ive been lying for a long time, and wanted to sit up. Why are you here? She looked up, her gaze fixed on him unblinkingly. Her face, once the size of a palm, was now thinner and weaker, making her deer-like eyes even bigger and brighter. Michael silently looked at her delicate corbone, his heart tangled in a knot. His hand gradually tightened, then slowly loosened. I missed you Michael paused, flustered, I wanted to see you. Molly smirked, watching his guilty and nervous expression, and her anger subsided a bit. Seeing him for an instant, Molly knew that he hadnt been much better off than her. You went to Capital City University yesterday? Michaels heart surged with pain, From now on, let me take care of anything you need.
Thinking of something, he added grimly, What Harry Lambert can do, I can do. He knew about the rtionship between Molly and Harry Lambert. Harrys intentions for her were clear, and he was willing to do anything she asked. This made him ufortable. He didnt want her to trust any other man so much. Molly was stunned, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly, Are you jealous? Yes. Michael admitted frankly. Mollys heart skipped a beat, Michaels deep eyes locked on her, his voice low, Harry Lamberts feelings for you are known to everyone in Orientopia, and I dont want him to get too close to you. But hes been my friend for many years Mollys voice trailed off, and she immediately remembered what Jeremy had said to her earlier. Michael had ulterior motives for the W organization. If he knew that she was the Big Boss of the W organization, and that there wasnt only No. 6 under her, but also No. 4, No. 3, and No. 2, wouldnt that make him even angrier? There were many men and women in the W organization, but her direct subordinates were mostly men. This was a rule set by her former Master, who said that there were few women who could endure hardships, so the organization had always had a predominantly maleposition.
It wasnt until after her Master passed away and she took over the organizationpletely that the male-dominated structure began to change gradually. You have many male friends. Michael thought of Jeremy who had just left, and his tone became sarcastic. You have quite a few female friends too. Molly confronted him head-on. Isabelle, Violet, Scarlett, which one was easy to deal with? Seeing Molly staring at him angrily, Michael couldnt help but find it amusing. There wont be any more in the future. He poked her cheek, a gentle curve appearing on his lips, From now on, Ill listen to whatever you say. Chapter 423: 420: Meeting Christopher Evans Chapter 423: Chapter 420: Meeting Christopher Evans Molly Walkers heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment, then it pounded like a drum. She was no longer a little girl, yet, faced with such a warm change, it was hard to stay in control as if she would lose control if she was not careful. Thinking of Scarlett Jackson, Mollys racing heart gradually calmed down. She already knew fromst time that Scarlett held her mastersst words and that Scarletts heart was set on the W organization too. If Michael Gagher was interested in the organization, he would have to partner with Scarlett. Recalling Jeremy Normans words, Mollys eyes began to sting. Michael Gagher Are you interested in the W organization? She did not directly mention the matter of thest words. But once Michael heard these words, he understood everything. Did Jeremy Norman tell you? Michael curled his lips into a cool smile. Molly lowered her eyes and remained silent.
Michaels gentle gaze fell on her as he softly said, These are my fathersst words. Is the leader of the organization your friend? In fact, he had always had an answer in his heart but had never asked her directly. If it was as he spected, then Molly would surely be caught in a vortex of contradictions. He didnt want to put her in a difficult position. Molly nced at him, intending to say the organization was hers but dared not to. She was afraid, afraid he would see the selfishness in her heart. Before the master passed away, he had privately told her to take care of his descendants, not that she should hand over the organization to them. But whether the master had changed his mindter, she didnt know. If the masters descendants wanted the organization, she couldnt bring herself topletely sever ties with them. But she couldnt bring herself topletely hand over the organization either. She was afraid that Michael would find out she was the leader of the organization, and was even more afraid that the two of them would be enemies. Human nature is unpredictable, and she didnt want to test it. Indeed, the leader of the organization is my friend. She simply carried on his train of thought. How does your friend treat you? Molly was taken aback: Alright. Alright? Michaelughed coolly, Then why did he let you win over Jeremy Norman? Molly gave an awkwardugh: Where did I win him over Jeremy Norman told me himself that you epted the task the organization had initially published requiring you to get close to him.
If the leader truly cares for her, they wouldnt have let her ept such a project. This could only mean that the leaders kindness towards her was based on interest. Molly didnt know how to reply. It was her own organization; of course, she could take on any project if she wanted to.
But she couldnt straightforwardly tell him that. You should rest first, I will handle these matters. Michaels eyes were burning, like mes about to ignite. If he were to take over the organization, frictions with her friend were bound to happen. Michael Gagher Molly looked steadily at him, Can you, surrender the organization? I cant. Michaels eyes were indifferent, I am not used to giving control to others. Mollys heart trembled violently. She had friends in the organization that she cared about and efforts she had to put in. She didnt want to fight with Michael. Seeing that Michael was determined not to give up, Molly took a deep breath. It appeared the only option was to split the organization. Thinking of the message Christopher Evans sent to No. 6, Molly felt bitter. Christopher Evans said the organization belonged to the master, and now that the masters descendants had appeared, it was time for the organization to change hands. Christopher Evans had always been unhappy with her taking over the organization. Now that the masters descendants had appeared, he was happier than anyone else.
She could guess that the next person Michael was going to meet was Christopher Evans. Ive taken care of Jerry Jenkins matter, tell your cousin not to worry, he cante out for now. Michael knew she cared about her family, so he exined this matter clearly. Cousin has said shed settle this herself. Mollys tone softened, Thank you. No need for thanks. After all, its the Jenkins familys actions, so I also have a responsibility and obligation. Michael Gaghers brow furrowed when he thought of his na?ve grandfather, Zachary Jenkins is getting old. Acts without thinking. His act of kidnapping your friend might notnd him in prison. Molly nodded. She had long known that dealing with Mr. Jenkins wouldnt be easy. He was advanced in years and not in the best of health, making legal punishment almost impossible. This incident had traumatized Grace Harrison and Alicia Taylor. In addition to expressing her remorse, she also intended to secure justice for them. Whatever you want to do to the Jenkins family, you dont have to consider me. Michaels words made Molly hesitate. The Jenkins family was, after all, his family. She thought that, no matter what, he would somehow defend them. I dont have any family members who break thew. Michael Gaghers voice was low and the depths of his eyes held a storm.
Molly mped her lips together. No one wanted family members who broke thew. Thankfully, Michael was clear on this point and did not blindly defend his rtives. What about Scarlett Jackson? Molly asked, watching him carefully, What are you going to do? Scarlett Jacksons rtionship with Michael had always been nuanced. Scarlett had in her possession the Masters keepsake andst words. If Michael wanted to smoothly take over the organization, he couldnt offend Scarlett Jackson. What do you want? Michael stared at her, eyes cool beneath his droopingshes, The miscarriage had something to do with her, though she didnt admit it. Without concrete evidence, theres no way to punish her. But we can take action in other ways. Hearing these words, Molly felt disoriented for a moment. Since that day, Michael seemed changed. He became more tender towards her but much colder towards others. But Molly didnt like Scarlett Jackson either. The miscarriage had no direct link to her, but there was an indirect one. She was not magnanimous. The best punishment for Scarlet was Michaels attitude.
If Michael was willing to back her up, she was equally willing to remain silent and allow him to. Im going to meet someer. Would you like toe? Just as Molly was about to refuse, Michael spoke again: You might know this person. Who? Christopher Evans. Christopher Evans Molly knitted her brows. He was indeed up to something. Seeing the slight change in her expression, Michael understood. She knew Christopher Evans. In a private room of a tea house somewhere in Capital City. Scarlett Jackson and Violet Summers sat together, next to a burly man. The man wore sunsses and a mask, concealing himselfpletely. Big Boss, this is Scarlett Jackson whom I mentioned previously. Shes the one who brought out that painting by Nathan Parker. Violet Summers stood and introduced her independently. Although she was not a member of the W organization, she was brought up by Christopher Evans and was intensely loyal to him. When she got in touch with the Jenkins family and started referring to Evans as Big Boss, he did not object. Mr. Evans, Mr. Jenkins is on his way and should arrive soon, Scarlett told him, giving Michael top priority. Ever since Axel Jenkins had identified her at the karaoke bar, Zachary Jenkins hadnt responded to any of her messages. She had no choice but to bring up Christopher Evans again. This time, Zachary Jenkins finally responded. Christopher Evans didnt push when he saw Scarlett wasnt willing to say more. He sat patiently on his chair, waiting. Although he wasnt revealing anything on the surface, he was subtly excited and eager deep down. Ever since that person took over the organization, he had been suppressed. Now, his position within the organization was not even equal to that of No. 6. He was the man that the Master had personally raised, yet now he was being trampled by a young upstart. It was a disgrace. In the past, he restrained his words out of considerations for the powers within the organization. But now, finally, there was someone who could handle that person. At the thought of the Mastersst words, Christopher Evans sneered. That person had taken over the organization without having the right or reason to do so. Now, someone who deserved to was finallying to set things right. Chapter 424: 421: The Amorous History of Your Father Chapter 424: Chapter 421: The Amorous History of Your Father At the window side of the tea house, the white gauze curtains fluttered slightly, making peoples hearts itch with impatience. Phoebe Belmont leaned against the window-side sofa, her face filled with frustration. Time ticked by, yet Samuel Richardson did not arrive. Samuel Richardson was her only hope now. Thinking about the unknown father of the baby in her belly, Phoebe felt nauseous. After Stephen Crane had said that day the baby wasnt his, he had entered the Leaford familys vi. She didnt leave but quietly inquiring about Stephen Crane and Molly Walkers rtionship, she heard some shocking news: it seemed that Stephen Crane had an unclear and unspeakable rtionship with Mollys grandmother. If Stephen Crane became Mollys support, Daniel Thompson would probably have to relent and acknowledge Molly again. Thinking about her fruitless efforts, Phoebe was both angry and agitated, only wanting to firmly grasp onto Samuel Richardsons support. She had called Samuel Richardson several times before finally urging him toe. Samuel Richardson hurried in, but his face didnt look good.
Phoebe could tell that his mood was bad. So, have you talked to Daniel Thompson? Samuel Richardson got straight to the point. Phoebes fingers clenched tightly, but she maintained a polite smile on her face. She didnt answer directly. Samuel Richardson sat on the sofa opposite her, his gaze meaningfully lingering on her belly: I thought Daniel Thompson would be deeply in love. It seems that he still couldnt avoid falling into the trap and ultimately being captured by you. With an admiring tsk tsk from Samuel Richardson, Phoebes face flushed. Samuel didnt think much of it, assuming she was shy. He took out a stack of money from his bag and ced it in front of her: Here, cooperation fee. Looking at the thick stack of money, Phoebes heart thumped nervously. This stack of money wasnt renminbi, but US dors. What did Daniel Thompson say? Samuel Richardsons hand tapped on the table, Did he say he would divorce for you? He refuses to divorce. Phoebe didnt answer directly. Samuel Richardson nodded with a knowing smile: You only have one child, while Amanda Leaford has four. You cantpete in that aspect, so you can only target the Thompson familys Property. Phoebe stayed silent. Samuel Richardson continued: The Thompson family is now mainly in Damian Thompsons hands. If you can get a share of the inheritance, enter the organization, and slowly disclose the secrets of the Thompson Group to me Samuel Richardson didnt finish his sentence, but both of them understood. Samuel Richardson wanted her to undermine the entire Thompson family from within. When she was a manager at the Thompson Group, she had been approached bypetitors to be a traitor, but she had sternly refused because her thoughts were all on Daniel Thompson. But now, even if she wanted to, she didnt have the ability. Looking at the thick stack of US dors in front of her, an idea suddenly surfaced in her mind.
Phoebes pounding heart calmed down as she smiled and put the money in her handbag. Dont worry, Mr. Richardson, Ive got this. If she had any love for Daniel Thompson before, now it was only hatred. Since she couldnt get anything from the Thompson family, nor the care and affection from Daniel Thompson, she couldnt me herself for being cold-hearted and ruthless.
Samuel Richardson smiled with satisfaction. Today he received some bad news, but fortunately, all the happiness was found again with Phoebe Belmont. Just then, the door of the tea house opened, and a man and a woman walked in. The man had a tall and majestic figure, handsome and deep facial features, an imperturbable expression, cold eyes, and aposure that did not match his age. The woman beside him, wrapped in a long white robe, wore a fluffy scarf around her neck, her lips bright and eyes almond-shaped and beautiful, stunningly attractive. As they stood together, they looked like a dazzling pair of celebrities, attracting many peoples attention. Phoebe saw them too, her face stiffening. Whats wrong? Samuel Richardson nced back and, when he saw Molly, his face darkened. Today, he got a message from prison that Isabelle Richardson said someone wanted to kill him, and that he should rescue her no matter what. Ever since his falling out with Emma Smith, he had thought about Isabelles goodness as a daughter. Whoever wanted to kill Isabelle could only be Molly. Samuel Richardson stood up and walked towards Molly. Seeing Samuels movement, Phoebes heart tightened: Mr. Richardson, you
Before she could finish, Samuel Richardson had already strode purposefully in Mollys direction. Molly! Samuel Richardson called her name menacingly. Molly stopped, turned her head slightly, and looked at Samuel Richardsons hate-filled face. I know you have the W organization behind you, and theres nothing you wouldnt do, but hiring a killer is illegal. If something happens to Isabelle, Ill never let you go! Hearing this, Molly had no expression, but Michael Gagher beside her frowned. He shielded Molly behind him, staring coldly at Samuel Richardson. Seeing Michael Gagher, Samuel Richardsons pupils shrank slightly. Mr. Richardson, whatever happens to Isabelle is her own doing, dont be so guilty and think that other people are like you all, hiring killers. Besides your Richardson family, not many people have the guts. Michael Gaghers voice was icy cold, his gaze sharp, making Samuel Richardsons heart tremble. He had been in the underworld for so many years, been in all sorts of situations, and dealt with all sorts of people, yet Michael Gagher was the only one he couldnt see through. Although he was older than Michael, in some ways, he was still far from this younger man. As more and more people gathered around, Samuel Richardson sensed that things were not going well. Mr. Richardson Phoebe hurried over, trying to prevent Samuel Richardson from confronting Molly directly. Behind Molly was Stephen Cranes support. If he offended Stephen Crane, the entire Richardson family would be destroyed within a week.
Samuel Richardson was her only benefactor now, and she couldnt let anything happen to him. Samuel Richardson saw Phoebe walking over and sneered at Molly: Molly, you probably dont know your fathers affairs yet, do you? Molly raised her eyebrows, her gaze falling on Phoebe. Hearing Samuel Richardsons words, Phoebes eyes widened, her heart almost jumping out of her throat. Samuel Richardson wouldnt be nning on telling Molly about her carrying Daniel Thompsons baby, would he? Thinking about it, Phoebes heart raced wildly. Mr. Richardson, I What affair? Molly interrupted Phoebe, Mr. Richardson, Im curious about Daniel Thompsons affairs, too. You dont need to try so hard to keep them secret for him. Why not just say it now? She looked around, making sure everyone was gathered, then smiled yfully: Let everyone keep it a secret together. Keeping a secret together, would that still be a secret? Phoebe was afraid that Samuel Richardson would say everything in front of so many people. The baby in her belly wasnt Daniel Thompsons child at all. If it was said in front of so many people, it would make the news in less than half a day and be debunked by Daniel Thompson. Looking at Mollys unconcerned expression, did she know that the father of the child in her belly wasnt her father?
If that was the case, it was all the more important not to let Samuel Richardson say anything. Chapter 425: 422: Never Touched Her Chapter 425: Chapter 422: Never Touched Her If Samuel Richardson knew she was lying to him, he would probably kill her with his temper. To win Samuels trust, she had to keep this a secret. Mr. Richardson dont listen to her, there are so many people here. If this gets out, how can we cooperate in the future? She couldnt think of any other way so she could only threaten Samuel with this matter to keep him from spilling it out in anger. But Samuel seemed deaf to what she was saying; he was being consumed by anger at this moment. He couldnt do anything to the Thompson family or to Molly Walker, so why not disgust them? Samuel looked deeply into Phoebe Belmonts eyes and whispered, Dont worry, this will not affect our rtionship even if ites out. Phoebes face changed. Though it had no significant implications for Samuel, it would greatly harm her. If word got out, she would bear the guilt of being Daniel Thompsons No.3 And she couldnt deny it.
Looking at Samuels stubborn and reckless face, Phoebe felt disgusted. He wanted to vent his anger but had no regard for her life or death. Mr. Richardson, you cannot say it Since you want to know, I wont hide it anymore. Samuel ignored Phoebes objection and suddenly raised his voice, Congrattions on your father, Daniel Thompson, having a baby in his old age. A baby in his old age? Molly chuckled, Next, youre going to say its Phoebes baby? There happened to be an inte celebrity filming a video in the restaurant, and seeing such a thrilling scene, they immediately started a live broadcast. At this moment, Daniel Thompson was talking about Joshua Thompsons marriage with Amanda Leaford at the Leaford familys vi. Daniel was secretly delighted that Amanda was finally willing to speak seriously with him when James Leaford came downstairs with a dark face and threw the cell phone directly onto his face. My dear brother-inw, congrattions on having a baby in your old age. Daniels mouth twitched, feeling an ominous sense of foreboding. Upon picking up the phone and looking, Daniels vision went ck for a moment, almost fainting from anger. On the cell phone, Samuel Richardson was congratting him on having a baby in his old age. That is not my seed in her belly. Daniel gritted his teeth, I never touched her. However, he knew that once it was livestreamed, most people would choose to believe. Daniel Thompson had unspeakable bitterness. If he had known that Phoebe would set him up like this, he wouldnt have said another word to her. If this matter was confirmed, his reputation would be ruined. He stared intently at Molly Walker and Michael Gagher on the screen, hoping that they would say a few words for him. But the thought was fleeting.
This daughter has always disliked him and would rather see him lose face all the way to the Pacific Ocean, so how could she possibly speak up for him? Daniel Thompson slumped down. Seeing him like this, Amanda didnt offer a singleforting word. After all, things had turned out this way because he had brought it upon himself, and he had to bear the worst consequences.
Daniel closed his eyes and prayed in his heart. Just as he was about to give in to despair, he heard Molly sneer in the video. Its impossible for Phoebe to be pregnant with Daniel Thompsons baby. Upon hearing these words, Daniel almost burst into tears. He never expected Ivy to speak for him. Gratefulness and guilt filled his heart, wrapping around his cold heart. Its no wonder she is Daniel Thompsons daughter. In times of crisis, she is still on his side. Daniel Thompsons lips couldnt help but curl upwards as his mood improved. Since his children had be distant from him, he no longer had any hope for their filial piety, but now that his daughter was protecting him, Daniel felt genuinely happy. How could that not be possible? Samuel Richardsonughed heartily, Everyone in the country knows Phoebe Belmont and Daniel Thompson are having an affair. Phoebe got pregnant, whose could it be if not your fathers? Why would he insult me like that when I havent done anything to him? Daniels face contorted with anger. If you dont want others to know, dont do it yourself. Amanda Leaford said calmly. Daniels face turned from green to white.
The Tea House was surrounded by people outside. Molly Walkers denial didnt matter in Samuels spection, but his purpose today was to make her feel ufortable and let the Thompson family feel humiliated. His Isabelle was half-dead in prison, why should Daniel have a fulfilling family life?! He hadnt had a son in his lifetime, but Daniel had one in his old age, how could he not be jealous?! Molly nced at Phoebe, who was trembling all over, and smiled, Theres something you may not know. Daniel Thompson has been unable to procreate for a long time. Miss Belmont, did the baby in your belly jump out of a rock? Unable to procreate? Samuel didnt react, and Phoebe froze, her body getting colder. She never thought Daniel would have lost his fertility. Samuel coldly nced at Phoebe, full of suspicion. When Phoebe said the baby was Daniels, he didnt have any doubts, but now that he thought about it, it was indeed unreasonable. Given Daniels character, he wouldnt let Phoebe have a baby. Lost fertility Samuels face changed several times.
No one would joke about this. The people present didnt react when they heard this. But then again, it made sense for Daniel, who was sixty years old, to have lost fertility. If Daniel had lost fertility, then who was the baby in Phoebes belly? Lost fertility? Maybe No. 3 wanted Daniel to y the role of happy father? As expected, No. 3 is shameless and has no integrity. The crowd discussed, and Phoebes face flushed with shame. I know youre still upset about me sending Isabelle to prison, but theres no need for you and Phoebe to coborate on such a clumsy lie. Molly yfully nced at Samuel, whose face looked terrible, Dont forget, the things you did back then are enough for you to squat in prison for several years. If it werent for Emma Smiths sake, she would have sent him away already. She nned to pay off the debt with Samuels seven hundred fifty thousand dors, but he wasnt content. Upon hearing several years in prison, Samuels face turned pale. He was so focused on getting revenge that he forgot about the leverage Molly had on him. He red at Phoebe angrily.
If it werent for this woman deceiving him, he wouldnt have lost face. Michael Gagher stood by Mollys side, watching her skillfully deal with Samuels difficulties, his face slightly easing. If it werent for Samuels appearance, he would have almost forgotten about him. It seemed that it was time to give Samuel a lesson. Michaels thin lips formed a straight line, tightened his fingers, and his eyes became obscure. Does Daniel really have no fertility? Samuel asked Phoebe in a low voice. Phoebe clenched her teeth, her face full of embarrassment. Whether Daniel had fertility or not, how would she know? She and Daniel hadnt even had an intimate rtionship, how could she know so much. Phoebe wished she could crawl into a hole under Samuels angry gaze. After saying that, Molly and Michael went to the private suite reserved by Christopher Evans and the others. They didnt know what happened outside, and they certainly didnt know Michael would bring Molly. Chapter 426: 423 – She’s Here Chapter 426: Chapter 423 C Shes Here In the private room of the Tea House, soothing music flowed through the space like a trickling stream washing over the ears. Why hasnt he arrived yet? Christopher Evans grew increasingly impatient as he waited. Since several days ago, Scarlett Jackson had been arranging a meeting between him and Zachary Jenkins. From domestic ces to abroad, then back to local ces, every scheduled meeting had been disrupted by unforeseen circumstances. Christopher Evans casted a suspicious nce at Scarlett, it could be coincidental for this to happen once or twice. However, the chances of it happening multiple times seemed strangely excessive. Could Scarlett Jackson be ying him? Seeing the impatience rising in Christopher Evans, Scarlett was both nervous and upset. Every meeting ended in a mishap, this was also not something within her control Mr. Evans, Mr. Jenkins assured that he will arrive. Maybe he was held up on his way here, she said. This is already the third reschedule. If Mr. Jenkins does not wish to meet me, he can clearly express his intention, there is no need to toy with people, Christopher Evans stood up, intending to leave. Violet Summers also stood up, her anxious words of persuasion followed, Mr. Evans, he is not a man who does not keep his promises, why dont we wait a bit more? No more waiting. Christopher Evans nced at the clock on the wall, the agreed upon time had been surpassed by a whole hour.
Zachary Jenkins obviously didnt care about this matter at all. After all, he was an influential person within the W organization, he had only stood others up before, it was the first time he had been stood up so many times. As he stormed to the door, ready to leave, it opened. From outside the door, a man dressed casually entered, with charming brows and eyes. His deep, intense gaze was chilling to those it fell upon. As Michael Gaghers gazended on Christopher Evans, his expression remained unperturbed. Mr. Jenkins! Mr. Gagher The voices of Scarlett Jackson and Violet Summers eximed in surprise. Mr. Jenkins, over here. Scarlett pointed to the seat next to her. Without paying attention to Scarlett, Michael turned his head towards the door and said, Come in. Did Mr. Jenkins bring someone? Hearing his gentle voice, Scarlett couldnt help but be curious. You should have seen the looks on Scarlett Jackson and Violet Summers faces when Molly Walker walked in. Ivy Thompson! Scarletts voice rose sharply, Why are you here? She looked at the man, her face showing disbelief, Mr. Jenkins, our meeting today should not be known by outsiders. She is not an outsider. Michael Gaghers thin lips opened slightly, his expression was undisturbed. In front of everyone, he firmly held Molly Walkers hand and headed towards the empty seats. Watching Scarlett Jackson and Violet Summers turn ashen, Molly found it amusing. What a mess
Seeing how Scarlett and Violet couldnt vent their frustration, the corners of Mollys lips couldnt help but curve upwards. Looking at Molly sitting in her spot, Scarletts face turned pale, then flushed, then pale again. That was the head of the table, she had specifically reserved it for him, but he gave that spot to Molly instead. Scarlett felt wretched inside.
Since Mr. Jenkins came in, he didnt look her in the eye once. He brought Molly here, and he had just pped her across the face. Mr. Jenkins, nice to meet you, I am Christopher Evans. Christopher didnt shout about leaving anymore, as if his previous discontentment never existed. Nice to meet you. Michael Gagher gave a friendly nod. Evans nced at Molly Walker, his brows furrowed. He heard of Molly before, a VVIP in their organization and had a good rtionship with No. 6. He only knew about her, but had never personally met her. Upon meeting Molly, for some reason, he felt something was off. Something about her was familiar, but he couldnt quite ce it. He suppressed the unsettling feeling in his heart and said to Michael Gagher, I presume youre aware of the inheritance left by your father by now. Whenever you want to take over the organization, I will cooperate on my end. Michael noticed Evans gaze brieflynded on Molly before he quickly averted it, his deep eyes shone with a sharp light. And what about you, Mr. Evans, what do you want? Michael cut straight to the chase. He did not believe that Christopher Evans would be so kind to assist him in reaching the top. If he guessed right, Christopher Evans ambitions were the greatest.
Upon hearing this, a satisfied smile appeared on Christopher Evans face. As expected of his Masters son, who took control of the Gagher Group at such a young age, not just anyone could do it. Before, he had only seen Michael Gagher on the television. Today, as they met for the first time, he was impressed by his appearance and tricks. Since Mr. Jenkins asked, I see no reason to hide my intentions any longer. I do have selfish motives for meeting you. To be frank, Im very dissatisfied with the current leadership of the W organisation, said Christopher Evans, his voice deep and icy, the person at the helm is not rightfully ced, and has been implementing reforms and changing the name of our organization as soon as he took over. Hes plunged the organization into chaos, and now almost all the senior executives in the organization are his people. Mr. Jenkins, I have no other demands, I just hope that after you take over, you can rece all these people. However, even if I didnt say this, Mr. Jenkins, youre aware of the benefits and liabilities here. When you take over, its inevitable that youll offend people in the organization. Its essential to carry out a major reshuffle, and other than this, I have no other requests. Christopher Evans sneered. Back in the day, when his Master was in charge, his word wasw in the organization. However, ever since that person took over, everything changed. He promoted many young people to positions of power, some of whom even threatened to rece him. This caused him great dissatisfaction. Molly looked at Christopher Evans, her lips curling into a smirk. No wonder Christopher Evans could produce a team member like Violet. So he had long been dissatisfied with her and her team. When her master was still there, Christopher Evans always caused trouble for her. After she took over the organization, Christopher Evans was the first one to resist her. If it wasnt for her masters sake, she wouldnt have let Christopher Evans stay at all. Just at this moment, a hand held hers, and Molly was taken aback.
Whats the matter? Michael Gagher looked at her deep-set eyes, which made Mollys heart skip a beat. Nothing, Molly hurriedly looked down, this is the first time Ive heard this insider story about the organization. Its surprising. Michael Gagher didnt continue with his questions. He turned to Christopher Evans and asked, Any other requests? Christopher Evans was about to say no, but he abruptly stopped when Violet Summers called him Mr. Evans. When he looked at Violets expecting eyes, the word no didnt escape his lips. Theres one more request. Violet Summers is my most capable subordinate, and I hope she can take over Harry Lamberts position when the timees. Harry Lamberts position Violet froze on the spot. Would she be equals with Mr. Evans? Violet had never thought that Mr. Evans would hold her in such high regard. She felt her eyes well up. Michael Gagher nodded his head, his deep eyes were unfazed. He caressed Mollys hand and asked softly, What do you think? Molly didnt expect Michael Gagher to ask her opinion. Seeing that Michael Gagher wanted to know Mollys opinion, Violet furrowed her brows in nervousness. She didnt expect Mr. Gagher would ask for Mollys opinion even on such matters.
Everyone in Orientopia knows that Molly Walker and Harry Lambert have a close rtionship. Do you think she will agree to me recing Harry Lambert? Violet gripped her fists tightly as a sarcastic smile emerged on her face. Chapter 427: 424: Is he really that important? Chapter 427: Chapter 424: Is he really that important? She could ept Michael Gaghers rejection of the proposal, but she couldnt ept that he sought Molly Walkers advice. To entrust her future to her love rival was aplete humiliation. Mollys eyes were crystal clear, and she nced at Violet Summers, smiling at Michael, Shes right. Harry Lambert is my friend, so of course I choose my friend. After saying that, her gaze lightly swept past Christopher Evans, with a slight smile on her lips and a cold light in the depth of her eyes. She had thought that Christopher would demand a promotion, but it turned out that all he wanted was to eliminate rivals. No wonder the organization would recruit Violet Summers in. It turned out that Christopher was the mole. Hearing that Harry was her friend, Christopher couldnt help but take a few more nces at her. Harry Lambert was a strange character with few friends, so anyone who could be friends with him was not ordinary. No wonder Harrys performance is so good. It turns out his financial backer is you, Christopher said meaningfully. Michael frowned as the term financial backer was too harsh. He hadnt understood the reason for Mollys close rtionship with Harry Lambert before. If these matters were connected to the financial backer, everything would make sense.
Mr. Jenkins, these are my only two requests. If you dont agree, it can only mean that our philosophies dont align, Christophers tone was filled with heavy regret, I thought neither of these requests would be challenging for Mr. Jenkins. Since its so difficult for you, I guess we cant reach a consensus. However I advise Mr. Jenkins that if you want to take over the W organization, youre bound to change the blood and offend a group of people. Harry Lambert is loyal to the current leadership. Even if you keep him, he wont willingly work for you. Mr. Jenkins, if you want to have the best of both worlds, Im afraid thats a luxury! After saying this, Christopher looked at Molly with a meaningful smile. Molly listened calmly as water, giving a cold smile. Christopher was very good at catching peoples pain points. In just a few words, he had casually driven a wedge between her and Michaels rtionship. In that case She propped up her chin and winked at Michael, You can decide for yourself. You dont need to ask me. She would not agree to any of Christophers conditions. Those were the partners who helped her build the organization together. Unless they made a big mistake, she would not give up on any of them. What if I only agree to the second condition? Michaels eyes darkened, his voice stiff, with an almost imperceptible hint of testing. The second condition was to rece Harry Lambert. Molly raised an eyebrow and smiled with a firm gaze: Harry Lambert is my good friend. She knew that Michael was biased against Harry Lambert. She had considered dividing the W organization and even thought of returning it to her Masters descendants, but she had never thought of letting No. 6 leave the organization. No. 6 was an orphan, abandoned by his parents since childhood, and the organization was his home. She couldnt abandon the people who had gone through hardships with her. No matter if it was No. 6, No. 4, or others, she would not let any of them be homeless. She looked at Michael with determination: If you want to take over the organization and harm him, I wont stand idly by. It applied to him and to all of them. She wouldnt allow anyone to hurt those under her.
Michaels Adams apple moved twice, and the hand by his side tightened slightly. He silently looked at the girl in front of him, feeling more and more suffocated in his chest, as if being hit by a heavy hammer, causing severe pain. Does he matter that much? Yes. Molly didnt hesitate, Harry Lambert is my friend and even more, my family.
Family The most important people in her heart. From her various actions and practices, it was clear that she always put her family first. She chose Harry Lambert over letting Michael take over the organization. Michael tried his best to suppress jealousy and impulse towards Harry Lambert deep in his heart. The pain of the de was stirring and swelling at his throat, filled with a fishy sweetness. He didnt care about money or power. If there was anything he cared about in this world, it was Molly. He didnt care about Edward Jenkins inheritance, nor did he care how powerful that organization was. As long as he wanted, money and power were within his reach. He wanted this organization because he didnt want her to be at the mercy of others. He didnt expect that she would protect that person so much. Mr. Jenkins, shes already said its up to you, so you should decide for yourself, Scarlett Jackson, afraid he would agree to Mollys terms, hurriedly walked over to remind him, This organization originally belonged to you. You can do whatever you want. Mr. Evans is right, taking over this organization is bound to offend a group of people, and changing the blood is inevitable. Dont be restricted by trivial matters. Its not just Harry Lambert who needs to be reced, its the entire senior executive team. Scarlett, knowing that Michael didnt like hertely, still summoned the courage to say all that was in her heart. How would she rise to the top if the W organization didnt change its bloodline?
How would she cut off Ivy Thompsons support without the change? Christophers thoughts were her thoughts. Only in this way, could Mr. Jenkins gain a steady foothold, and she would soar while following him. What happened to Olivia Sawyer made her realize that having money and connections is useless without power. Even though her money was already enough for her to eat for several lifetimes, she had not enjoyed some privileges. Though the W organization had little to do with the power of the upper-ss in Orientopia, it had formed its own power. The powerful connections of the organization were like a spider web, intertwined and deeply rooted, upying important positions in various industries. She must get back at Olivia Sawyer for the humiliation she suffered that day at the karaoke bar. Didnt she have the help of the organizations Big Boss? Then she would seize the organization as well. Even if Michael despised her now, it didnt matter. If he wanted to smoothly take over the organization, he would have to be nice to her. Only she knew how to take over the organization step by step. Mr. Jenkins, you have to think about the bigger picture. Harry Lambert really cant stay. Michael didnt speak, his face was cold, his tight jawline outlined an invulnerable momentum, and the coldness emanating from his body was impossible to ignore. Seeing that Michael didnt express his stance, Christopher slowly walked to the door.
Just as his hand touched the door handle to leave, Michaels voice rang out: I agree to your conditions. Molly furrowed her brow, clenched her fist, her nails digging into her palms, her heart like being stabbed by needles. Great! Mr. Jenkins has courage. I watched your television interview before, and I felt that you were no ordinary person. Now it seems that you indeed have guts, Christopherughed heartily. His condition seemed reasonable, but in practice, it was difficult to implement. If Mr. Jenkins didnt give him enough benefits, he wouldnt take that risk either. Only when Mr. Jenkins thoughts aligned with his could the n seed. Christopher admired his courage and was delighted with his decision. Molly nced at Michael, her brows knitted in a river. She initially intended to tell Michael about her identity after meeting Christopher. But now, she hesitated. Chapter 428: 425: Exposing Identity Starting from the Entertainment Industry Chapter 428: Chapter 425: Exposing Identity Starting from the Entertainment Industry W organization is apany, an enterprise, and more than that, its a symbol of honor. Anyone who is kicked out of the organization is not just quitting apany, they are considered a failure. Christopher Evans is doing this to cut her off from thepany; he is using this as an opportunity to take revenge, hoping topletely defeat these people. She will not tolerate seeing her former colleagues and partners being treated like this. Michael Gagher watched her with aplicated expression on his face. Something felt off, but he couldnt pinpoint what it was. Thats great, Boss. I told you Mr. Gagher would agree to work with you. Now that weve agreed on this, lets order some food. Scarlett Jackson filled with joy, picked up the menu, and put it in front of Michael, Mr. Jenkins, they have many dishes you love here, sweet and sour pork and pine nut fish are their specialties, if you like. Molly Walker stood up and started walking towards the door. Michael grabbed her wrist, Where are you going? Home. Molly frowned, gently shaking off his hand, Ive seen everyone I needed to, and those I didnt need to. Michael frowned, You havent had dinner yet.
He knew she was still angry about what had happened with Harry Lambert, but he wasnt feeling great either at this point. Im not hungry. Molly replied blunty, she nced at Scarlett Jackson and Violet Summers, then sneered, You wouldnt think I could eat with these people, would you? Needless to say about Violet Summers, but Scarlett Jackson was the one who hurt her family multiple times. Not to mention having a meal with them; even the sight of them spoiled her appetite. Seeing this, Scarletts eyes welled up with tears, sheined, Ivy Thompson, we both know why you miscarried. You should take responsibility for not protecting your baby instead of ming me over and over. In front of Molly, Scarlett decided to speak up, I asked the doctor, your pregnancy was difficult from the start; with you running around everywhere, its no wonder something happened to the baby. You are the first person responsible for your health, you cant me me forever. Speaking of this, Scarlett felt wronged, especially after consulting the doctor, she felt Molly was pushing all the me onto her. Mollys face didnt change, her brows knit with disgust. She didnt me anyone for the loss of her baby, but what Scarlett had done was far worse. Whether Ive wronged you, you know it very well. Molly sneered, Are the evil things youve done really just limited to this? Scarlett turned pale. Indeed, the things she had done were far more than that. Thinking about how she had drugged Jerry Jenkins, Scarlett felt a jump in her heart. She just wanted Jerry and Zoey Lambert to get together as soon as possible. She hadnt expected Jerry to get caught and sent to the police station. If Jerry implicated her, her reputation would be ruined forever. Looking at Mollys disdainful face, Scarlett was trembling with fear. Could Ivy possibly know about this? Scarlett remained silent, staring intently at Molly, fearing she would mention the drugging incident. Although she had done a lot of terrible things, none were criminal. At worst, she had tried to sow discord and evil schemes against Ivy.
But what she did to Jerry Jenkins was her one and only crime. As long as it didnt get out, no one could get hold of her. Seeing Scarletts silence, Michael gave her a cold nce before saying to Molly: Ill go with you. Molly shook her head and pushed his hand away, saying coldly, I have other things to do. I need to leave. You guys carry on.
Having said that, she strode off. Just as Michael was about to follow her, Christopher Evans stopped him: Mr. Jenkins, we havent finished talking about our deal. Mr. Gagher, my boss is very busy and its rare for you two to meet. Why dont you chat a little more? As Violet Summers spoke halfway, she was silenced by an icy nce from Michael, and she felt a chill down her spine. Sorry, I have other things to do. Michael Gagher curtly excused himself, avoiding everyone else in the room and quickly leaving. Watching Michael leave without looking back, Scarlett blushed in embarrassment, her face turning from green to white. Mr. Evans, dont be angry. I will make sure to persuade Mr. Jenkins. Scarlett felt awful but she had to maintain that mans dignity. If Christopher Evans and Jerry Jenkins fell out, taking over the organization would be a tricky process, and all her hard work would be in vain. She had to control Christopher Evans. There was no change in Christopher Evans expression. Since Michael Gagher had agreed to his conditions, his goal was achieved. Whether he would stay for the meal or not was no longer important. I have something else to do next, so I wont stay for the meal. We can arrange another time when were free. Christopher Evans signaled Violet Summers, who left with him. Watching them leave, Scarlett Jackson sat in the chair and gently massaged her temples. Zoey Lamberts issue was a storm she had to handle.
Thergest police station in the center of Capital City, several police cars were parked at the entrance, with a red Ferrari convertible parked outside. Scarlett Jackson, wearing sunsses, walked out of the Police Station, opened the car door, and quickly got in. She didnt see Jerry Jenkins. He refused to see her. Scarlett Jacksons heart suddenly clenched. She knew that nothing good woulde from a conversation at the Police Station, but she hadnt expected Jerry Jenkins to refuse to see her. The issue was still a pressing concern. At that moment, her cell phone rang. Her assistant from the entertainment industry was calling. Miss Jackson, the Big Boss is hosting a banquet tonight at the amusement park. I have got an invitation here. Would you like to go? Big Boss? Scarlett Jacksons eyes lit up. The Big Boss was the most prominent figure in the entertainment industry. When it came to the biggest capital in the entertainment industry, it had to be this Big Boss. Surprisingly, this person was very mysterious and only a few people had ever seen him.
Even those who had seen him never shared photos, and people in the industry didnt even know what he looked like. The issue with Olivia Sawyer was almost entirely the work of this individual. Considering that Mr. Jenkins would soon be taking over the W organization, and she was also somewhat of a boss in the organization, Scarlett Jackson smiled. Go, of course Ill go. She wanted to tell this Big Boss that the W organization was about to change hands. If the Big Boss knew the truth, he might change sides. With this prospect in mind, Scarlett Jackson grew hopeful. She wanted Olivia Sawyer to know that the person backing her was about to step down. At this point, Molly Walker also received a call from Harry Lambert. If someone wants to take your ce, then we should unt our position right in front of their eyes. Harry Lamberts voice was filled with bright confidence, The Big Boss is going to appear tonight. This earthquake will start with the entertainment industry. Hearing Harry Lamberts words, Molly Walker didnt refute him. This so-called Big Boss of the entertainment industry was always Harry Lambert.
There was supposed to be an awards ceremony next week, and Harry Lambert wanted to reveal his identity before that. Thinking about how Michael Gagher dealt with Harry Lambert and their partners, Molly Walker lightlyughed, If you want to do it, go for it. The moment Michael Gagher chose Christopher Evans, their paths diverged. For tonights banquet, Olivia Sawyer asked if she could invite you. Even if you dont want to go, shell probably invite you anyway. Harry Lamberts words were filled with praises for Olivia Sawyer. This Olivia Sawyer was grateful and rewarding, proving that it was not in vain that he had put so much effort into promoting her. Molly Walker raised an eyebrow, thinking about how Olivia Sawyer had visited her while she was in the hospital, her expression softened. Just like Harry Lambert, she had a good impression of Olivia Sawyer. She knew that todays banquet was the first step in Harry Lambert revealing his identity and making a name for himself. As his friend, she naturally had to support him. Chapter 429: 426: The True Identity of the Big Boss Chapter 429: Chapter 426: The True Identity of the Big Boss Where is the venue? Capital City International Hotel. Harry Lambert knew she woulde once she asked for the address, his tone uplifting with indescribable joy. First, he felt her encouragement and support, and second, he could emerge in the light with a new identity. In the past, the organization was not strong enough, and exposing members identities could lead to retaliation. So everyone got used to hiding their identities. Hiding their identities made it easier to carry out missions, just like ancient Shadow Agents, but they were always living in the dark. He recalled Molly taking over the organization and hoping that one day, W could be so powerful that every member could stand proudly in the light and no longer live under a mask. Since then, everyone has been working towards this goal. If it hadnt been for the incident with Michael Gagher taking over the organization, they might not have had the courage to take this step. The former W organization members were finally about to be exposed to the sunlight. Harry hung up the phone, his eyes filled with radiance. It was time to meet that person.
In a small alley in Capital City, several old courtyard houses stood closely together, simple and delicate. Harry entered the alley and knocked on the door of a courtyard house. Who is it? The old mans voice was suspicious, and he opened the door, revealing himself wearing sses. The old man was holding a dumbbell in one hand and the other behind his back. Dressed in traditional Chinese short clothes, he seemed full of energy despite the winter chill. What are you doing here? Upon seeing Harry, the old mans face immediately fell, angrily tossing the dumbbell and attempting to close the door. Harry hurriedly pressed his hand against the door frame, his beautiful eyes pleading for mercy, Dad, I have something to tell you. Just give me one minute, just one. One minute? The old man scoffed, Youre a superstar, time is money. Dont bother talking to an old man like me. Go make movies, go be famous. Ill pretend I never had you and dont tell anyone Im your father. Dad! Harrys face gradually paled, his eyes filled with endurance and guilt, I know youre disappointed in me. Youre a top scientist in Orientopia, and you adopted me with hopes of making contributions to the country. But instead, I became a celebrity I know you dont want me to be a celebrity, thinking that Ive lost face in seeking fame, wasting your efforts C but I have my reasons. Im not just an actor, I also What else? Dont tell me your celebrity identity is fake? That you became a celebrity to swallow humiliations for survival and are actually a nations undercover badass agent? Albert Lambert jabbed at the door with his eyes full of pain. When I first supported you, adopted you, it was because you were kind, ambitious, and promised to give back to society and the world. But now youve gone acting, even acting in that kind of Albert closed his eyes as if recalling some unbearable past, shuddering, and when he opened them, he was calm again. Leave. Albert waved his hand dismissively, his eyes lifeless, Donte back, or Ill lose a few years of my life, and you can take that as filial piety. Harrys eyes shed with pain, his heart suddenly clenching. As Albert turned away, Harry swallowed hard and finally spoke the words hed been wanting to say, Im a member of the W organization. Alberts footsteps stopped. I joined the entertainment industry to help the organization build connections within it. Im not just the actor you see, I have another identity. Hearing this, Albert stood with his back to Harry, his posture unwavering and not looking back. He had high expectations for his adopted son, but the boy dropped his studies and chose to be a celebrity instead. For a schr like him, both money and fame meant little, only the eternal dream of ideals mattered.
He wanted Harry to inherit his academic legacy, but the boy went astray, bing a celebrity of all things. It wasnt that he insisted on Harry being his sessor, he just couldnt ept that the person he had fostered with heart and soul chose a life of fame and fortune as a celebrity. This made him unable to hold his head up in front of colleagues and friends. Tonight, I will appear as the Big Boss at Capital City International Hotel, and there will be live streaming online. You can watch it on your cell phone, Harry Lambert said in a deep voice. I just want to tell you that all these years, I havent neglected my work, and I didnt enter the entertainment industry to be famous. I did it for the organization and my other business.
After Harry finished speaking, he took a stic bag out of his backpack and hung it on the door handle. With red eyes, Harry nced at the familiar courtyard and left without looking back. Albert Lambert opened the stic bag but only found a document contract inside. It was an employment contract signed between Harry and the W organization. Seeing this contract, Alberts hands trembled uncontrobly. In an instant, tears of an old man flowed freely. Reporters with cameras squatted at the entrance of Capital City International Hotel. Many luxury cars were parked nearby, and one big shot after another exited the vehicles. There were celebrities from the entertainment industry and from the business world. Without exception, they all came to attend the birthday party of the Big Boss. The Big Boss had always been mysterious, but this time the message was unexpectedly released that he would be hosting a birthday party. As the strongest capital in the entertainment industry, the Big Boss was the object of pursuit for everyone in the circle. Those who learned about the message scrambled to attend. Scarlett Jackson stepped out of a red sports car, her long hair reaching her waist, and a white off-shoulder dress was wrapped around her by arge butterfly knot, making her figure appear delicate and sweet.
No sooner had she appeared than a bold reporter stretched a microphone in front of her. Miss Jackson, is it true that you wanted to bury and ban Olivia Sawyer, but failed? Miss Jackson, its said that the capital behind Olivia Sawyer is the Big Boss, and your ban not only failed, but also elevated her to top-tier status. What do you think about this? Hearing these sharp questions from the reporters, Scarlett struggled to maintain her smile, but felt suffocated. She clenched her fists, the beautiful nails biting into her palm, the sharp pain reminding her that she needed to endure. But these reporters had no intention of letting her off the hook. Miss Jackson, by notmenting on these matters, does that mean they are true, and that silence is consent? Scarlett felt choked by her anger, almost vomiting blood. You shouldnt ask her about this kind of thing. You should ask me. Olivia Sawyer took the initiative to take the reporters microphones, holding them like a bouquet of flowers, and walked towards Scarlett with long strides. Today, she was wearing a ck, jaw-dropping dress that revealed her sexy curves, with a thigh-high slit that allowed her long and fair legs to be a point of interest. Olivia had always been beautiful, and in this ck dress, she exuded the allure of ck roses, a fatally seductive charm. Seeing Olivia take the initiative to engage in conversation, reporters hesitated for a few seconds before quickly catching on.
Olivia openly provocating Scarlett indicated that the rumors of their discord were true! One month ago, Olivia was just a third-tier actress, while Scarlett was one of the significant capitals in the entertainment industry. In less than half a month, their positions had been reversed, and Olivia dared to openly mock Scarlett. It was said that the Big Boss was behind Olivia, but who exactly was this mysterious figure? Chapter 430: 427: Is He Handsome? Chapter 430: Chapter 427: Is He Handsome? In this industry, those who are savvy enough wouldnt openly provoke anyone unless it is a public stunt for publicity. But today, Olivia Sawyer openly broke off rtions with Scarlett Jackson. Watching Olivia holding the microphone walking towards her, Scarlett managed to swallow her anger, looking at her calmly. Olivia, there are many people here, better think before you speak. Scarlett said, a cold smile spreading across her lips. Olivia blinked, moved closer, and whispered into her ear, Scarlett Jackson, I remember all of the dirty tricks you used against me. One day, Ill make sure to return the favor. Same here, Scarletts eyelids drooped. Looking at the microphones in front of her, her anger seemed to dissipate, reced by an icy gleam in her eyes. Everyone would hear the words spoken into the microphones. We shall see. Scarlett didnt wish to confront her here. She gave Olivia a slight shove to the side and started towards the hotel. However, the next second, Olivia suddenly ah and fell to the ground. Scarlett: ..
Miss Jackson, I know you held a grudge against me because I didnt agree to set up Ivy Thompsonst time, but there are many reporters here today, please at least try to conceal it. Olivia sat on the ground, her face a mix of surprise and sadness. Wha What are you talk about! Scarlett never thought she would pull such a stunt. Wide-eyed, she tried to exin to the photographers around her, It wasnt me, she fell by herself, this despicable woman, shes trying to frame me! Miss Jackson, many of us saw it clearly. You were the one who pushed Olivia. A righteous reporter stepped forward to speak. Ostensibly, other reporters also began snapping pictures and asked questions fervently. No wonder they wanted to cklist Olivia, it turns out she didnt listen to her and try to frame Ivy. Capital is so evil, forcing others to do bad things, and cklisting them if they refuse. Its disgusting. Lucky for Olivia, she didnt cave into the pressure of the capital, I like her resilient character. I wont be watching any drama thats invested by Scarlett in the future. Hearing the murmurs around her, Scarlett only heard a boom in her head, it felt like a bolt from the blue. She didnt expect Olivia to expose this in front of so many people. From the moment Olivia appeared, everything began heading in a strange direction. Watching Olivia being helped up, the people around her look at her with disdain. Scarlett felt her head spinning, her face getting redder and redder. She was utterly unprepared. Miss Jackson, the Big Boss is wondering why you are not inside yet, he sent me to fetch you. Violet Summers appeared out of nowhere, helping her ease the embarrassment. Violets voice was loud, as if she intentionally wanted her words to be heard. The crowd around her looked surprised when they heard the name Big Boss. Big Boss knows Scarlett Jackson? Feeling the surprise of the people around her, Scarlett straightened up, raising her chin in pride, and followed Violet into the hotel. Once the reporters were out of sight, Scarlett asked eagerly, Is the Big Boss really going to meet me? Violet looked embarrassed and stammered, I made it up, IIve never met the Big Boss either.
Scarletts smile froze on her face, So you said those words in front of so many people I thought all of you from W organization knew him; what if were found out, have you thought about the consequences if this explodes? She has lost enough face today. If she didnt spend a fortune to suppress this, she might be the most hated person in all Orientopia by tomorrow. If it adds the matter with the Big Boss, she might as well never leave her house again. Seeing Scarletts anger, Violet tried to cify her quickly, Miss Jackson, the Big Boss of the entertainment industry does work for the W organization. Once Mr. Gagher takes over, and you be a top executive of the organization, this Big Boss will have to listen to you. As long as you rify this rtionship with him today, for the sake of his future development, he will definitely try to draw you in.
Violet did her best to persuade her but saw that Scarletts face was unmoved, her bright eyes filled with coldness. Thats the best case scenario, but what if it doesnt work? Scarlett gritted her teeth with anger. She did indeed think about drawing in the Big Boss today, but she didnt expect to be forced into this position at this moment. What if this Big Boss affiliated himself with Harry Lamberts side? What if he resolutely refused to be a subordinate of Mr. Gagher? Did that mean she would have to shamelessly beg this Big Boss? Thinking about this mans ability to manipte the entertainment industry at his will, Scarlett Jackson held her head in her hands, her chest aching with intense pain. At the birthday party today, she hadnt brought anyone else. The only person she had invited was Violet Summers. She had initially thought that since Violet Summers had been a part of the W organization, They would have amon topic of discussion and gel well with the Big Boss. However, who would have thought that Violet would make such a mess of things for Scarlett? Im sorry, Miss Jackson, considering the circumstances at the time, I couldnt think of any other way. Violet Summers looked apologetic but deep down, she despised Scarlett. If Violet hadnt intervened, Scarlett would have continued to be humiliated by Olivia Sawyer. She had done Scarlett a favor, and yet, Scarlett had the audacity to me her. Violet Summers muttered to herself incredulously, though she did not dare to show any resentment on the surface.
Scarlett Jackson was her final chance at a turnaround, and no matter how much she disliked Scarlett, Violet had to seize this opportunity. Out of the Capital City International Hotel, a red Maserati halted at the entrance, drawing everyones attention. The car door opened and Harry Lambert, dressed in a gray suit and wearing ck sunsses, stepped out. His oversized sunsses hid his eyes, making his emotions unreadable. His meticulously styled ck hair was a blend of modern style and rugged charm. The high bridge of his nose defined the contours of his perfect profile, and a slight curve at the corner of his lips added an extra charm. Its Harry Lambert, its Harry Lambert! The top-tier celebrity Harry Lambert is here too! What on earth is going on today? The entire entertainment industrys celebrities are all here! The atmosphere instantly reached its peak and numerous reporters rushed forward, thrusting their microphones in front of him. Security swiftly blocked these people, preventing them from getting too close to Harry Lambert, leaving reporters with no choice but to take photos from a distance. Just then, Molly Walker entered the hotel from the other side. She was wearing a cashmere coat. Her cor was covered with soft fluff, giving off an aura of mystery. She sported a duckbill cap that hid her hair, and under the brim, her small fair face was as beautiful as a celestial being. Once she entered the hotel, she took a look outside.
Harry was standing off to the side, emanating a warmth like the sun. He was courteous,cking the aloofness that other high-profile celebrities exhibited and was polite when spoken to. To prevent her from being interrogated by the reporters, Harry diverted the crowds attention to himself. Suddenly, a hand covered her eyes. Is he very good-looking? Molly Walker was taken aback, seemingly questioning her own eyes. Michael Gagher? What are you doing here? Michael Gagher looked down at her slightly blushed face, his eyebrows knitted together. He nced at Harry Lambert, then curled his hanging hand. He remembered that many women in thepany liked Harry Lambert. They described Harry Lambert as a warm top-tier celebrity. Harry Lambert was like a beam of sunlight, a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. Those women say he was kind, gentle, and capable of excellent acting across a broad range of genres. Michael Gagher had to admit that such an outstanding man would hardly find a woman who didnt like him. But what about her?
Michael Gagher looked at Molly Walkers flushed face, recalling her defensive stance towards Harry Lambert, and suddenly felt a dull throb in his heart. Chapter 431: 428: Who Doesn’t Like Little No. 6? Chapter 431: Chapter 428: Who Doesnt Like Little No. 6? She was closer to Harry Lambert than she was to him. If it came down to choosing between love and family, she would definitely choose thetter without hesitation. Do you like Harry Lambert? I do. Molly replied without hesitation, nodding her head. No. 6 was said to be her good friend but felt more like family. During the hard times in the organization, it was No. 6 who took risks with his life to create opportunities for her. Feeling Michael Gaghers tense atmosphere, Mollys eyelids twitched, stammering, Hes a top-tier celebrity, who wouldnt like him? I remember you dont chase celebrities. Michael nced at her, ignoring the emotions swelling in his heart, I received an invitation from Big Boss. Molly was stunned. Why would No. 6 invite Michael Gagher? Michaels rtionship with the organization was delicate, so whats the motive of No. 6 to invite him? No. 6 hadnt mentioned this matter to her at all.
Do you know this person? Michael noticed her reaction and slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes pitch ck. Mollys lips twitched: I dont know him. Thinking about how he agreed to help Christopher Evans, her anger red, sarcastically saying, The Big Boss is rumored to be someone from the W organization. Do you n to win him over when you meet him? Michael didnt respond, his gaze deepened. Feeling annoyed by his stare, Molly said, I have other matters to attend to, I must go now. For some reason, she felt Michael knew something, and every word he spoke seemed like a probe. Molly hurriedly walked away, avoiding the topic. Michaels low and cold voice rang out. Harry Lambert, is he the Big Boss of this organization? Word by word, hiszy and husky voice caused a brief moment of confusion. Mollys body shuddered, her heart stopped for a moment, followed by uncontroble pounding. She didnt look back, took a few hasty steps, but he grabbed her. His broad palm gripped her wrist, the force just right, not painful or heavy, but it felt like shackles binding her. The ce he grabbed quickly grew warm. Mollys heart raced, she looked into his deep, turbulent eyes. What else are you hiding from me? His voice was hoarse and deep, containing an almost imperceptible restraint. After learning that Harry Lambert was the Big Boss, jealousy surged within him, an indescribable fire of envy burning. So thats why she was so independent, fearless, with another man secretly supporting her from the shadows. What was even harder for him to bear, she dly enjoyed the other mans kindness towards her.
She even said she liked Harry Lambert. No matter what kind of fondness it was, it could easily destroy him with jealousy and pain. Stung by the pain in his eyes, Mollys eyes began to sour, she tried to pull back her hand but he gripped even tighter. So youre upset because of him.
After knowing about his deal with Christopher Evans, her unhappiness was all because of Harry Lambert. She wanted Harry Lambert to continue in the W organization, which meant that man could continue helping her. Molly understood what he was getting at, and anger surged within her: Yes, Harry Lambert is the Big Boss. I dont want Christopher Evans to rece him. Hes my good friend who has been in this organization for years, why should he be reced by your few words? She would not allow anyone to be dismissed without reason, even if that person was Masters sessor. She didnt mind letting go of the organization or making sacrifices for others, but she couldnt bear to see her subordinates, who had fought alongside her to build what they have today, burned to the ground by a neer. She had started from the bottom, she didnt want those who had struggled along the way to be hurt by someone like Christopher Evans. What kind of person is Christopher Evans? Hes despicable, not even a match to Harry Lamberts finger. Her biggest regret was not finding a reason to fire Christopher Evans earlier. Now that he and Masters sessor had be close friends, word had spread. Firing him now would only cause more problems. Michael listened to Mollys indignant words, his expression darkening: How do you know what kind of person Christopher Evans is? That day, he only talked about the conditions of his trade, how did you know he had a despicable character? Mollys breath hitched. She knew what kind of person Christopher Evans was after working with him for so many years. What kind of person can make Violet Summers follow them? Molly Walker sneered. Violet has yed both sides between you and me more than once. In my heart, shes no different from Isabelle Richardson. Your deal with Christopher Evans was to fire Harry Lambert and let Violet take his ce C its just meant to disgust me.
Michael Gagher frowned, apparently not expecting her to say that. I know you dont like Violet. Michael Gaghers tone was mncholy. As for my deal with Christopher Evans Molly, do you trust me? Molly was taken aback, biting her lower lip and hesitating to speak. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened: After all weve been through, you still dont trust me? Suddenly, something struck her in the heart. Molly slightly turned her face away. I know; youve never trusted me. Michael Gagher looked at her calmly, appearing nonchnt, but his heart was already in a twist. From her trade with Edward Jenkins in marrying him to her rtionship with Harry Lambert, she had hidden everything deep and never voluntarily told him about it. Three years of marriage, she had hidden well and acted well, even keeping her pregnancy a secret from him. He had never seen through her. If it werent for receiving Harry Lamberts invitation and bumping into her here, then interrogating her relentlessly, he would still be kept in the dark. She was still hiding something from him.
She trusted Harry Lambert unconditionally, but she was unwilling to trust him fully. Molly felt guilty under his gaze and slowly lowered her eyes. Michael Gagher was right; she didnt trust him. She didnt trust him to treat No. 6 well or treat others well. What else are you hiding from me? His hand tightened violently, gripping it into a fist with force, as if only doing so could relieve the pain in his heart. I can let the past go, as long as you trust me in the future, trust me like you trust Harry Lambert; I Ill do whatever you say. It was like a trapped beast being tamed, that phrase Ill do whatever you say hitting her soft heart heavily. I Molly hesitated for a moment, her eyes widening as she looked behind Michael Gagher. Michael Gagher! Harry Lambert had already entered. Seeing Molly hadnt gone upstairs yet and noticing how close Michael Gagher was to her, he immediately understood. Under normal circumstances, Molly should have already gone upstairs to the private suite he had arranged for her, rather than still being in the hall. Michael Gagher nced at Harry Lambert and subconsciously held Mollys hand. Harrys gaze fell on their intertwined fingers, stinging his eyes slightly. Michael Gagher, I have something to talk to you about. Since he had invited Michael Gagher here, it was not just about attending a meeting.
Michael Gagher must have had his reasons too. Both men looked at each other with their own thoughts in mind. Harry tried not to let his eyes fall on their hands, but his heart still felt pricked by a needle. At that moment, reporters filed into the room. After taking in the scene in the hall, there was a moment of silence, followed by a boiling atmosphere, like a pot exploding. Is that Ivy Thompson? Michael Gagher is here too, my God. Look at their eyes, Mom, its like a battlefield! Im in the middle of a battlefield! Hearing these noisy voices, Harry Lamberts brilliant eyes dimmed, and he gestured to the ck-clothed bodyguards around him. Dozens of tall and fierce bodyguards understood and immediately blocked the reporters outside. Michael Gagher raised his eyshes, assessing Harry Lambert with narrowed eyes. Harry Lambert stood with his hands in his pockets, both sunny and handsome. His bright eyes held a hint of mockery as he provoked Michael Gagher with his gaze. Neither of them showed any sign of leaving. Molly furrowed her brow and whispered, If you want to talk, go somewhere else. As the reporters gathered in the hall, the celebrities upstairs couldnt help but excitedly stick their heads out over the railing, staring intently at the scene below. Molly felt her face heat up, having never experienced such embarrassment before. She never thought that one day, celebrities would be watching her drama. Chapter 432: 429: Give Up on “W” Chapter 432: Chapter 429: Give Up on W Upon Mollys reminder, Harry Lambert and Michael Gagher noticed that everyone around them was looking at them. Although some things were already public and both of them were not afraid of being discussed by others, being watched like this made anyone feel ufortable. Michael Gagher and Harry Lambert exchanged nces and silently headed towards the second floor. As soon as the two went upstairs, the celebrities upstairs returned to their rooms. In the private room, Harry Lambert and Michael Gagher sat facing each other. Both sides are busy, so let me get straight to the point. Harry Lambert leaned back in the bosss chair, tapping his fingers lightly on the table, Give up on W, you couldve taken over when your father was still around, but this organization doesnt belong to you now. Fighting for it will only embarrass you. Its better to give up early. Michael Gagher raised his eyebrows and tugged at the corner of his lips: Thank you for your advice, Big Boss. Harry Lamberts eyes shed, and his palms tightened slightly. That phrase Big Boss had already exposed his identity. As long as you give up, I can promise you any conditions on my end. Harry Lambert took a deep breath, his expression calm. If it werent for Mollys feelings, he wouldnt be speaking so humbly to Michael Gagher.
If Michael Gagher were to fight for W, he would not be able to beat Molly, but he would definitely hurt her feelings in the process. A lose-lose situation is something Molly didnt want to see, and neither did he. Any conditions? Including her? Michael Gagher gave a lightugh, his lips hooked up. Harry Lambert frowned, silent. If you give her up, I can consider it. And by giving up, you mean? Harry Lambert had a bad feeling about this. Exactly what youre thinking. Michael Gagher squinted, his eyes filled with curiosity. Harry Lambert froze, the gloss in his bright eyes faded. Leave Molly? He had thought about leaving her, but that kind of leaving meant being with her in a different identity. Michael Gaghers meaning was to have him leave Molly forever. A heart-wrenching pain spread from his heart, and Harry Lambert lowered his eyes, his palms trembling slightly. Ill leave her, and youll give up W? Harry Lambert raised his eyes, the light dimming, As long as you give up, Ill agree to this condition. Surprise spread across Michael Gaghers face. He had thought that Harry Lamberts feelings for Molly were deep, but he didnt expect that his feelings for leading W were even deeper. I thought she was special to you. Michael Gagher sneered coldly, Ive overestimated you. Harry Lamberts pupils trembled, and his head dropped slowly. He had been with Molly for many years and would not allow anyone to threaten her position. For Molly, he could do anything, even give up everything he had.
He hade fully prepared for this meeting with Michael Gagher. If Michael Gagher continued to fight for W, he would reveal Mollys true identity. He didnt expect Michael Gagher to propose a different request. No matter what the request, as long as it was beneficial to Molly, he would ept them all.
Seeing the painful struggle on Harry Lamberts face, Michael Gagher did not ask any further questions. When Lambert left, he was still lost in thought. Now that he had decided to leave Molly, his identity as Big Boss could not be revealed. Thinking of Mollys and his n, Lambert closed his eyes, covering the reluctant tears in his eyes. He had imagined that the moment he revealed his identity would make his father proud, but in the end, he couldnt fulfill this wish. Inside a courtyard house somewhere downtown in Capital City, it was bustling and noisy. Arge screen was ced in the center of the courtyard, surrounded by several elderly people. Mr. Lambert, you brought us all this way just to watch this? Mr. Lambert, if theres nothing else, well be leaving first. My grandson is still waiting for me at home. Yeah, Mr. Lambert, why did you call us here in the first ce? A few old men gathered together, chattering back and forth, expressing their confusion about Albert Lamberts urgent call to summon them. Albert Lambert didnt exin the reason on the phone, only saying that he had urgent business with them. Although they were all in Capital City, the traffic was quite congested. For those nearby, it took about ten minutes to arrive, while those further away had to travel an hour or more.
My dear old brothers, Ive called you here so you can witness something, Albert Lambert nced at his buddies and smiled triumphantly. The children of these buddies were all highly aplished and were regrlypared with his adopted son, Harry. The sentence they said most often was: Adoption doesnt make them your own; blood rtions make real family, and youve wasted your efforts. Initially, due to his understanding of Harry, he couldnt believe Harry chose the path of the entertainment industry. Gradually, as thesements piled up, his face couldnt take it anymore. These peoples children were scientists, astronauts, and entrepreneurs. Only his Harry suddenly decided to be a celebrity and yed some gender-ambiguous roles. This made him both embarrassed and sad. By the way, you all know about the W organization, right? Albert Lambert lit a cigarette, looked at his old buddies with satisfaction, and started puffing on it. Hearing him mention W, the others exchanged nces, their faces puzzled. Of course, theyd heard of this organization C it was a gathering of talented individuals, and it was very famous. They had also tried to get their children into this ce but couldnt find the connections. Or rather, the mysterious and high-threshold W wanted talented individuals, but not just anyone could enter.
Ive heard that the people in the organization are very wealthy and powerful. My grandson dreams of working there, but he never gets the chance to enter, said a white-haired old man with regret. Old Lambert, why are you suddenly mentioning this? Albert Lambert didnt say a word but took a deep drag on his cigarette, smiling smugly, showing off his two gleaming gold teeth. He never imagined that his grandson could enter an organization where even a highly reputed medical doctor couldnt. If Luminous Northern University was a ce where Oriental students aspired to study, then W was where every job seeker wanted a chance to work. The connections and financial resources of W spanned the entire country, and at any givenpany could very well include members of the organization. People from W nevercked money or fame. Presenting such a status alone could bring glory to ones ancestors. Old Lambert, dont keep us in suspense. Just say it. Whats the meaning behind all this? an old mans curiosity was piqued, and he couldnt bear the itch in his heart. Old Lambert was usually very reclusive, rarely participating in gatherings with his old ssmates. Today, however, he had surprisingly invited them over, only to have them watch television in the courtyard. This was not Old Lamberts style. Seeing that hed kept them in suspense long enough, Albert Lambert stubbed out his cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, In fact, Harry has been working in W all along, and being a celebrity is just his other identity. He came to me today, specifically asking me to tune into this channel, saying thered be a live broadcast. After one look, I knew what his identity was. At this point, Albert Lambert couldnt help butugh: How could I keep this good news to myself? I had to share it with my dear old brothers, haha!
As they heard this, those seated exchanged looks, disbelief written all over their faces. Harry, that beautiful celebrity, was actually employed within the W organization? Old Lambert, you didnt even draft this tall tale properly! Your grandson, skipping sses as a student and only having good looks, how could he enter W? Dont think were senile just because were old; this kind of tale could deceive my grandson, but its pointless to deceive us. Yeah, Old Lambert, has your Harry been so stressedtely that he started lying to you like this? The old heads chatted away, one after another, expressing their disbelief. Albert Lambert didnt get upset; he knew that they wouldnt believe him because, in their eyes, Harry had always been a frivolous, outwardly attractive but empty showpiece. Only he knew how formidable his grandson was. Thats why he had been so angry and disappointed when Harry chose to enter the entertainment industry. A skilled person like him shouldnt have taken that path. His grandson should have had more possibilities. Now, such a possibility had emerged. As he saw the disbelief on his old buddies faces, Albert Lambert couldnt help but keep smiling. The more they didnt believe it, the more enjoyable itd be when they were proven wrongter. He couldnt wait to see the look on their faces when they finally recognized the truth. Chapter 433: 430: Giving You a Sincere Heart Chapter 433: Chapter 430: Giving You a Sincere Heart At the Capital City International Hotel corridor, a long and luxurious soft carpet filled the floor. ssic paintings hang on the walls, enhancing the sense of luxury. Since the entire hotel was booked and filled with celebrities, there were bodyguards standing in front of each room, creating a tense atmosphere. Molly Walker stood in the corridor, finally meeting Michael Gagher. Molly stared at him straight: What did you talk about with Harry Lambert? No. 6 rarely kept anything from her, but ever since No. 6 invited Michael with the identity of Big Boss, things did not feel right. She never doubted No. 6s loyalty. Seeing her so worried, Michaels gaze darkened, Have you been here this whole time? She was actually so worried about Harry Lambert. Michael Gagher, whatever deal you have with Christopher Evans is none of my business, but dont me me for being rude if you hurt Harry Lambert. Her words carried a hint of harshness.
Michael Gagher took a deep look at her, Dont worry, I wont hurt your friend. Molly frowned, Really? Michael Gagher lowered his gaze, hiding the tremor in his heart, Yes. I know, you care about him. Molly was stunned. This care about him seemed to carry some deeper meaning. Actually, I only think of him as a friend. Fearing his misunderstanding, Molly took the initiative to exin, He helped me when I was in my most difficult times, he is my friend and family, I dont want him to suffer because of me. He made it this far in W without relying on anyone, all through his own hard work, Michael Gagher, I dont want you and Christopher Evans to target him. Only hardworking people deserve their ce. If someone as ttering and dishonest as Christopher Evans were to win in the end, she would only feel the world was unfair. She looked at Michael Gagher and found his gaze deep and calm, like a still pond. With Michael Gaghers character, he should know that someone like Christopher Evans was not suitable for cooperation, but she did not know if Michael Gagher would be tempted by W and willingly coborate with someone like Christopher Evans. The temptation of W was too great, she even failed to resist it at the beginning. But she still hoped that Michael Gagher would not hurt No. 6 for Christopher Evans. Hearing that Harry Lambert was only her friend, Michael Gaghers expression rxed, and his mood suddenly improved. She was exining. She did care about him. After she had a falling out with him over Harry Lambert, his mood had been plummeting, and his heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife. Hearing her emphasize that Harry Lambert was just her friend, his turbulent heart was calmed and soothed.
He never intended to hurt her friend and did not n to hurt her either. No matter what the situation, I wont hurt you or your friends. Michael Gaghers voice was gentle and tender, From beginning to end, all Ive given you is my sincere heart, and I hope you feel the same. Mollys heart skipped a beat, and her face turned slightly red. In the end, she nodded slightly.
With Michael Gaghers assurances, she breathed a sigh of relief. No matter the oue, at least No. 6 was safe. However, Molly realized that something was wrong. No matter what method she used, she could not get in touch with No. 6. It was then that No. 4 called her. Boss, Ill be there soon, please wait for me a bit. Molly was stunned, What do you mean? Youreing too? Yeah. No. 4 said confusedly, No. 6 said he had something to do and couldnte, so he asked me to pretend to be the Big Boss. Didnt he tell you this? Molly pressed her lips tightly and subconsciously clenched the cell phone, feeling a cold chill in her heart. No. 6 would always discuss decisions with her before making them and rarely did anything without her knowledge. But today was an exception. It must have been something Michael Gagher said. Boss, do you still want me toe? No. 4 quickly noticed something was wrong. Molly was silent for a moment, then said softly, No need, I trust him.
She knew that at this moment, No. 6 had been waiting for a long time. No. 6s father always felt that No. 6 was not serious about his work and even wanted to sever ties with him. No. 6 had been waiting for the day his father would see his other identity. Parents always hope for their children to seed, and as an adopted child, No. 6 had always been striving for it too. She trusted No. 6. She believed he would appear. In the presidential suite on the third floor of the hotel, the extravagant and majestic room was filled with luxury and nobility. Luxurious sofas andfortable loungers were centrally arranged. As Michael Gagher sat at the side, Violet Summers and Scarlett Jacksons faces turned paler and paler after hearing what he had to say. Mr. Jenkins what are you saying? You want to give up on W? Scarlett Jackson trembled in shock while Violet Summers was sweating in anxiety. They had prepared everything and thought of how to win over Big Boss, but they didnt expect their core support to suddenly decide to give up.
Mr. Jenkins, you just agreed to cooperate with Mr. Evans. How can you give up now? Tears filled Scarletts eyes, her face full of disbelief, It must be Ivy Thompson, that bitch, she must have said something With a bang, a ss cup smashed against the wall, shattering loudly. Michael Gagher withdrew his hand, his gaze cold and terrifying. Scarlett broke out in a cold sweat when she met his eyes. If that ss cup had been any more urate, it would have hit her head directly. Mr. Jenkins was serious! Seeing his reaction, Violet was also startled but quickly realized something was off. She gently asked, Mr. Gagher, do you have another n? She didnt believe anyone would resist such a temptation. During dinner, Michael Gagher was willing to cooperate with Molly Walkers boss despite her anger. What did that mean? He must be interested in the organization. Michael looked at Violet indifferently, then at Scarlett: My n is alreadypleted. I came here to warn you in person not to plot against her. I dont mind using force against women. Hearing this, Scarlett waspletely stunned.
She knew that Michael Gagher didnt like her as much as before because she indirectly hurt his baby, and it was not surprising that he hated her. But if he didnt want the huge benefits in front of him, didnt that mean all her efforts were in vain? Mr. Jenkins, youre joking, right? Scarlett felt as if she had been severely struck, Weve done so much, you met Mr. Evans, reached a cooperation, and were preparing to meet Big Boss. We paved the way for you, but you give up now. Arent you considering anyone else? I never considered you. With one sentence, Michael Gagher instantly threw both of them into hell. Violets heart felt like it was crushed by a hammer. Mr. Gagher, why did you ask me to introduce my boss to you? How can I exin this to him? Violets eyes turned red as tears fell like raindrops. Michaels words that he never considered them caused Violets emotions to copse. She knew he didnt like her but never thought he could be so cold-hearted. He was so nice to that woman, but why did she receive this treatment as a woman? Violet broke downpletely. They had done everything to help Michael rise to power, but he suddenly retreated. Mr. Gagher, you said your n is finished. Are we part of that n? Violet wiped her tears, staring at him with her swollen eyes. Yes. Upon hearing this, Scarletts tears fell too. ns, what ns. It must be a n rted to Molly Walker. He meticulously prepared his n, using them only as tools. As the man left, Scarlett felt as if her strength had been drained. Her legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground. She thought he would consider the bigger picture and not do anything to her for the sake of W. Unexpectedly, his revenge was waiting for her here. He didnt kill her, but he crushed her heart into pieces. Violet stood nearby, staring nkly at the ground, her head buzzing. Now that Mr. Gagher was gone, what about her? What should she do? How could she exin to Christopher Evans? Her only connection was Christopher Evans. If he knew she was yed by Michael Gagher, wouldnt he strangle her to death? Miss Jackson Violet muttered, We were yed by Mr. Gagher. What should we do next? Big Boss doesnt know about this yet. Can you please put in a good word for me? Otherwise, hell kill me. Violet covered her mouth, crying so hard she could hardly breathe. She was devastated, knowing she was used by Mr. Gagher. But she was more afraid of being med by Christopher Evans. Scarlett seemed not to hear her words. Now her mind was filled with the consequences of her failed n. She never thought he would give up on W. She had already told her rtives, friends, and ssmates, waiting for the day she would rise to the top. Just now, Violet even told the media that she knew a big boss in the entertainment industry. She couldnt imagine how she would exin to her friends and family, let alone the reporters if she didnt be a member of W. Miss Jackson Shut up! Scarlett red at her viciously, You only got scolded by Christopher Evans. Whats the big deal? Im worse off than you! She might be condemned by the whole world. Chapter 434: 431: Let’s Make a Bet Chapter 434: Chapter 431: Lets Make a Bet Violet Summers bit her teeth, her face turning pale and then green. Scarlett Jackson had everything, even Mr. Gaghers fathers token, which could link her to W, whereas Violet had nothing but Christopher Evans as a resource. Miss Jackson, you were the one who sought me out. You should take responsibility for the aftermath If Scarlett hadnt approached her and said that Michael Gagher could take over the organization, she wouldnt have risked looking for Christopher Evans. Christopher Evans was her supervisor, and she had wanted to save this connection for a bigger matter. She had gone through great lengths to build a bridge for Scarlett, only for it to end like this. Yes! It was me who sought you out, but we are all partners, enjoying glory or bearing losses together. Who could have expected Mr. Jenkins to do such a thing Thinking about it, Scarletts eyes reddened with anger, her teeth clenched. Zachary Jenkins did it on purpose, toying with them. You want me to take responsibility for this, yet I dont know how to handle my own aftermath. As she spoke, Scarlett looked displeased at Violet, If it wasnt for you saying in front of the reporter that I knew Big Boss, I wouldnt be in such a mess right now. You ask me, but I have to ask you, who will help me with the aftermath? Can you solve the Big Boss issue for me? This whole situation is your own greed, or else you wouldnt have helped me. This is a situation where one hits and the other endures. Dont me me for everything, I wont carry the burden. Scarletts words were merciless, and Violets cheeks swelled red, her lips trembling with anger. This matter was supposed to go smoothly, but Scarlett messed it up, provoking Molly Walker. Violet had bumped into many walls with Molly and knew that she was no match for her. Since then, she had always avoided Molly.
Scarlett, relying on her backup n, had been recklessly provoking Molly only to end up with such a result, which was unsurprising. Violet quickly calmed down. She looked coldly at Scarlett and left without waiting for Scarlett to stop her. Scarlett was unreliable. She could only rely on herself now. At the hotel, the clock struck eight, and the other celebrities began toe out. Eight minutes past eight in the evening was the time Big Boss had arranged. Eight minutes past eight was also the time Big Boss was born. Molly nced at the time on her cell phone, her mood hitting rock bottom. She still couldnt find No. 6. In just a few hours, No. 6 seemed to have evaporated like air. Boss, what should we do now? No. 4 anxiously stood by her side. No. 4 wore a fluffy sweater and simple jeans, looking no different from an ordinary person. He wore a ck mask, revealing a pair of sharp eyes. A closer look revealed that he was not very old, but his actions bore a sharpness that didnt match his age. No. 6 has indeed disappeared. No matter what method we use, we cannot contact him. I specte that he is deliberately hiding from us. Hiding from them Mollys clenched fist trembled slightly. She could tell that No. 6 was hiding, but it wasnt like him to abandon his duties so recklessly.
The only possibilities were that he volunteered or was threatened. With her eyes downcast, Molly asked hoarsely, What about Michael Gagher? Cant find him either? No. 4 nodded, Should we send more people No need.
Molly murmured, her mind roaring. She recalled Michaels words that he wouldnt harm No. 6. Michael Gagher, I hope you keep your word. On the hotel rooftop, Harry Lambert stood in the center, a cigarette between his fingers. His beautiful eyes gazed into the distance as he took one drag after another. With a tter, the lock on the rooftop door fell to the ground. With a cigarette in his mouth, Harryzily nced back. A tall dark figure approached him. Get out of here. The mans maic voice was somewhat cold, I promised her I wouldnt hurt you. Without any expression, Harry shook the ash off his cigarette, A verbal agreement is still an agreement. Since I promised to leave her, Ill keep my word. Is that so? Michael Gagher coldly hooked his lips, Letting you leave her shouldnt conflict with you being the Big Boss. You want to leave W. Harrys hand paused, and under the dim moonlight, the cigarette butt in his hand flickered, reflecting his mood today.
If Im not mistaken, Molly is your boss. Michael Gaghers words were as cutting as a knife. Harry was taken aback. Under the moonlight, his bright eyes reflected the light, dazzling and stunning. He hadnt expected Michael to figure out Mollys identity so quickly. If shes the one managing W, Ill give up even without your sacrifice. Michael said indifferently, the confusion of these past days disappearing as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He wanted this organization just to protect her. Since she was the Big Boss of W, he would naturally choose to give up. You dont want W? Harry asked incredulously. No, Michaels voice was deep, resolute, All Ive done is to confirm her identity. The moment the message was confirmed, he felt sad. Because she had hidden something from him again. She doesnt trust you. Harry smiled knowingly, Michael Gagher, do you know why she doesnt trust you? Michael frowned.
He and Molly had been through so much together, and their trust had long been fractured. No matter what fractures existed before, he would always find a way to repair them. I know perfectly well whats going on between her and me. I dont need your reminders. Harry had a smile on his face, feeling joyful in his heart. Molly didnt trust Michael. But she had always trusted Harry from the beginning. On this point, he had surpassed Michael. Your tests have achieved their purpose, but whats the point of knowing her identity if she still doesnt trust you? Harry nced at the door behind him and smiled, Why dont we have a bet? Lets bet on who Molly will trust: you or me. Michaels brow furrowed, What are you trying to do? Nothing much Just a small experiment. Harry blinked his eyes and slowly retreated backward. Behind him was the edge of the rooftop.
Harry Lambert! Michaels heart suddenly turned cold, rushing toward him. Michael reached out to grab him but was lightly brushed off by Harry. No. 6! Molly rushed over, her voice filled with panic. Just as her voice rang out, Harry fell backward. Michaels hand hung in mid-air. The atmosphere turned cold. No. 6!!! Her face white, Molly nearly fainted with fright if it werent for No. 4 supporting her. Boss, hang in there. Maybe No. 6 is lucky and nothing will happen to him. No. 4 tried tofort Molly, but his trembling hands revealed everything. The hotels tallest building had fifteen floors, and falling from such a height, No. 6s chances of survival were slim. Chapter 435: 432: I did not harm him Chapter 435: Chapter 432: I did not harm him This was just tofort herself. Molly Walker grabbed Fourth Sisters hand, her eyes red and swollen, Call the police, and an ambnce. She didnt dare to look at the edge, fearing to witness the most heartbreaking scene. Fourth Sister started making the call. Michael Gagher looked at her, their gazes met, and he felt a surge of hatred. Michael, you said you wouldnt hurt him. Molly spoke word by word, her voice weak and feeble. I didnt hurt him. Michael frowned, his face expressing a thinyer of anger, He chose to jump. Would he jump on his own without your provocation? Mollys voice trembled slightly, as fragile as a shattered feather that would disperse in the wind with a single blow, Michael Gagher, do you dare to say that his jumping off the building has nothing to do with you? If anything happens to Harry Lambert, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. Never forgiving for a lifetime
Michaels face turned cold. This scene seemed familiar. When Isabelle had cut her finger on the fish tank, and used Molly, he had said the same thing and asked Molly to apologize. At that time, she must have felt like he did now. What goes aroundes around, and now he was the one forced to endure the pain. Even if at that time he understood Isabelle and only spoke to protect her, the damage had been done. Being falsely used really feels terrible. Unexpectedly, his aching heart began to calm down gradually. Until the police arrived and she used him, Officer, please investigate him. Michael didnt resist. Mr. Gagher, we apologize, but pleasee with us. The police encircled Michael and led him away. Molly stood motionless, her heart torn asunder, but she didnt even nce at him. After Michael left, Mollys nose felt sour, and fog began to obscure her sight. She shouldnt have trusted Michael Gagher. Big Boss, we just came up and only saw that scene; it cannot prove that Michael Gagher provoked No. 6. Fourth Sister tried to calm down, fearing her emotional boss would do something shed regret, and hurriedly advised. Molly, whose head was clouded with anger and suspicion, gradually calmed down. Whether theres a misunderstanding or not, lets wait for the police investigation. Molly closed her eyes. Just now, No. 6 had sent out a distress signal.
She had a bad feeling when they couldnt get in touch with No. 6. As soon as they went upstairs, they saw this scene. If Michael Gagher hadnt done something, No. 6 wouldnt have called for help. Members of the W organization wouldnt send out a distress signal casually.
She knew she should be calm and me Michael Gagher after the results came out, but it was impossible not to doubt him when she saw the scene just now. She believed in Michael, but everything he did made it impossible for her to trust him Big Boss Fourth Sister seemed to think of something, but she hesitated to speak. Based on her understanding of No. 6, he would never do something stupid like jumping off a building. No. 6 might appear easygoing and carefree, but he was actually very meticulous and calcted every move precisely. Actions like jumping off a building, which was foolish, were something he would disdain. Fourth Sister swallowed back what she had wanted to say. Big Boss was right; they all had doubts, so they should wait for the polices results. Inside a courtyard house in a certain area of Capital City, the atmosphere was awkward. Mr. Lambert, stop waiting. Didnt the person in the video say that the Big Boss had something to deal with and wouldnt show up? Yeah, Mr. Lambert, its gettingte, we older folks health isnt that good, and we cant stay upte. You said your son is in the W organization, isnt our trust enough? Lets stop waiting and go to sleep. We believe you, Mr. Lambert, we really do. Just go to sleep and stop waiting.
Several old men were taking turns persuading Albert Lambert. With a smile on his face, Albert Lambert felt disappointment filling his chest. He thought about trusting him, and he tried to trust him. But the brat hadnt changed at all. After sending his friends away, Albert Lamberts body seemed drained of energy. Hey on the recliner, looking at the bright moon above him, which seemed to be mocking him as well. You damn brat, Ill never trust you again. Capital City First Peoples Hospital. Molly Walker, and people from the Thompson and Leaford families waited outside the hospital room. Harry Lambert had already been transferred from the emergency room to the Intensive Care Unit. The feeling of being wronged was really ufortable. The patient is currently not in any life-threatening danger. Fortunately, the floor is not very high. He didnt fall head-first, and vital areas were not harmed. However, were worried aboutplications, so he still needs to be hospitalized for a while. The doctor came out of the patients room and reported Harry Lamberts condition to them.
Its good that theres no danger to his life. Amanda Leaford put her hand on Molly Walkers shoulder tofort her. Thankfully, theres protection on the top floor of this hotel. If hed fallen from ten or so stories, Im afraid the child wouldnt have survived. This hotel has had protection on the top floor to prevent people from jumping for a long time. Although someone who jumped would be injured, there would basically be no danger to their life. Joshua Thompson smiled ambiguously with arms crossed. Could it be that Harry Lambert deliberately chose the top floor to jump from? Who would joke about a thing like this? Amanda Leaford gave him a warning look. Thinking about how Michael Gagher was the instigator, she said coldly, Well discuss it after the police have determined the results. As for Michael Gagher, she has always taken a neutral stance. He saved Ivy and her brother before, so his character shouldnt be bad. However, knowing that Ivy lost her baby because of him, she fears that he might continue to hurt Ivy. Molly Walker looked down at the ground with pursed lips, not saying anything. After knowing that Harry Lambert wasnt severely injured, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then suspicion filled her heart. No. 4 told her not to draw any conclusion too early. Thinking about what Michael Gagher had said on the rooftop, her heart felt a slight pain. He said he didnt push him. But the distress signal sent by Harry Lambert wasnt fake, either. Could Harry Lambert have deliberately tried to frame Michael Gagher? Fourth Sister, do you think Michael Gagher would do this kind of thing to Harry Lambert? Joshua Thompson narrowed his eyes, thinking, Although I dont like Michael Gagher, he doesnt seem like such a stupid person. Doing something like this doesnt benefit him.
It didnt have any benefits before, but since he found out that Michael was going after W, she couldnt help but be more vignt. She trusted Michael Gagher, but she didnt trust Christopher Evans. Wait for the results from the police. She clenched her fists, her voice choked with emotion. If it was really Michael Gagher, how would she face No. 6 and the others in the organization? But if it wasnt him? Could she face Michael Gagher calmly? The scene on the rooftop where he looked disappointed and lost crossed her mind. Molly Walkers heart suddenly raced. Could it be that she had really misunderstood him? Alright, we havent had any rest for a night. Now that we know Mr. Lambert is fine, lets go have something to eat. Molly Walker had been at the hospital all night, and they had apanied her all night too. As soon as Amanda Leaford spoke, the others suddenly realized they were hungry. A few people walked towards the elevator, and just then, the elevator door opened, and a man came out. The man wore a ck long windbreaker, simple and casual. His eyes were dark, and his face showed a hint of fatigue. He nced at the people in front of him, a hint of coldness mixed with disdain on his lips. Seeing him, the others hesitated and turned to look at Molly Walker. Molly Walker stopped in her tracks, her whole body tense and stiff. Her pupils shrank tightly, her gaze locked on him, unable to look away. Michael Gagher! He was out! Joshua Thompson raised his eyebrows, looking Michael Gagher up and down: Strange, how are you out so quickly? Chapter 436: 433: This Love-Struck Brain, I Surrender Chapter 436: Chapter 433: This Love-Struck Brain, I Surrender This sentence seemed to wake everyone up. Being released so quickly meant that the police had already thoroughly investigated the matter. Mollys eyelids twitched, and her eyes became sour. The police checked the surveince on the rooftop. Michaels voice was calm, as if he was talking about something unrted to himself. His deep gaze fell on Molly and never left her. Molly opened her mouth, her chest feeling congested. Since they checked the surveince and released him, it meant this matter had nothing to do with him. She lowered her eyes and looked at Michaels footsteps approaching her, guilt welling up inside her. I have something to say to you. Michaels voice was hoarse and low, obviously suppressing his emotions. Amanda wanted to say something but was stopped by Zoey, who gently shook her head at her.
Even if Amanda was worried, she knew that this was not the time for her to speak. Amanda took a worried look at her daughter and held back from interrupting. Molly did not dare to look at Michael, her head lowered, she nodded slightly. Michael reached out to take her hand, but then thought of something and retracted his hand. Molly looked at his retracted palm, feeling both sour and bitter in her heart. He told her to trust him, but she hadnt. It was right for Michael to me her. She followed Michael to a corner on the first floor and quietly looked at him. Watch the surveince. Michael handed her his cell phone. In the video, although the rooftop was dark, one could still vaguely see the two standing figures C Michael and No. 6. Listening to the conversation between the two in the video, especially when hearing Michael say just want to confirm her identity, Mollys face turnedpletely red. She had never been honest with Michael about her being the boss of W organization, but she didnt expect that Michael had suspected her all along. When she saw Harry say lets bet, the truth became crystal clear. She never thought that No. 6, who was loyal to her, would do such a stupid thing. She thought she understood No. 6, but she only knew the surface. No. 6 jumped off the building, framed Michael deliberately, and she actually believed it. What was the difference between this and when Michael misunderstood her for pushing Isabelle? Mollys heart ached, she raised her heavy eyelids and looked at Michael: Im sorry. Thinking of his lonely silhouette being taken away by the police on the rooftop, Mollys eyes reddened, and her vision blurred with tears.
She knew how painful it was to be wronged and misunderstood. When she misunderstood him, he must have been very sad, right? Michael saw her guilt and tears, he extended his hand to gently wipe the tears off her face. Dont cry
I know how you felt when you were framed by Isabelle. He said carefully, for fear of touching her sad memories, Thank Harry, if it werent for him, I still wouldnt see through the problems between us. He wouldnt know how painful she was when she was misunderstood. Only when the fire burns oneself does one feel the pain. The heart-wrenching pain of being misunderstood and the suffocation of being speechless, he didnt want to experience it, nor did he want her to experience it again. Molly nodded, her heart softened. She thought Michael would me her, but he didnt me her. Instead, he empathized with her when she was wronged. Michaels emotional stability made her feel even more guilty. When No. 6 wakes up, Ill have him apologize to you. She rubbed her eyes, speaking earnestly. Michael Gagher smiled, holding her hand, and gently responded with a hmm. At this moment, Harry Lambert had just woken up. No. 4 was sitting by his side. Seeing him wake up, he quickly called the doctor. Harry Lambert waved his hand, Where is Molly?
No. 4 grinned enigmatically, Shes talking with Michael Gagher. Harry Lambert: Michael Gagher was taken by the police, and then released. I heard the police checked the surveince footage, and you jumped from the building voluntarily. No. 4 smirked, You did it on purpose, right? You intentionally drove a wedge between Big Boss and her ex-husband because of you. Harry Lambert didnt speak, and fiddled with the IV drip line. His long eyshes covered his bright eyes. Big Boss believes that Michael harmed you and had him arrested. Do you think youve won? Such a clumsy n, its embarrassing to watch, No. 6. Big Boss will never trust you like this again. No. 4 was somewhat disappointed, and sighed, Youd better exin it to Big Boss yourselfter, I really dont understand how someone as smart as you could not know the consequences. Surely, a luxury hotel would have surveince on the rooftop. The truth would be revealed as soon as the police investigated. Harry Lamberts expression remained unchanged, looking up at him, You guessed it earlier? No. 4 nodded and couldnt help rolling his eyes. I dont believe youre this stupid. Harry Lambertughed, a soundless, shallow smile, like a blossoming lotus in early summer. You know me quite well. No. 4 may be the youngest among them, but he is the most steady and aware. The decision was made shortly beforehand, not to cause separation. Harry Lambert seemed to have thought of something, his lips slightly curled, his eyes showing a hint of sadness, Big Boss and Michael have been unwilling to break through the issue of trust. I can only speed up their reconciliation process.
You mean No. 4 seemed to realize something, and his eyes filled with pain, But you also love Big Boss, No. 6. You sigh They would be overjoyed if they reconciled, but what about No. 6? Who understands the painstaking efforts he made? I didnt n to jump. Michael had figured out Mollys identity, so I had to go along with it. Harry Lambert squinted, his eyes turning into a thin line. Thinking about Michaels decision, the pain in his body seemed to lessen. If Michael wanted topete for W, he would definitely fight him to the death. Now that Michael had withdrawn voluntarily, he would give him a great gift. Although his move was risky, it was the only way to make Michael and Molly wholeheartedly trust each other. It would be the best result for Masters descendants and Molly to manage W together. What theyck the most is trust, Harry Lambert pursed his lips, As long as Molly is happy, Im willing to do anything, even if it means ying the viin. But this time, the incident happened suddenly, and the n had too many loopholes. After listening, No. 4 suddenly became speechless. He was impressed by No. 6s love-driven mind! People say that nice guys end up with nothing, but No. 6 was giving up everything for her.
I really dont understand you love-stricken people. No. 4 rolled his eyes, I hope you dont regret itter. By the way, your cell phone has been ringing many times. It looks like its your Dad calling. Youd better call him back. Harry Lambert raised an eyebrow, picked up the cell phone, and felt a sense of foreboding when he saw the dozens of missed calls. He quickly returned the call. Hello, are you a family member of Albert Lambert? Yes. Harry Lambert felt his eyelids twitching. His old man seldom parted with his cell phone. Now that it was not with him, something must have happened. Harry Lamberts eyes became hot, his hand trembling uncontrobly. What happened to my dad? Chapter 437 - 434: She Can’t Be the “W”‘s Big Boss, Right? Chapter 437: Chapter 434: She Cant Be the Ws Big Boss, Right? Mr. Albert Lambert has had a heart attack and is being treated at the Capital City First Peoples Hospital. We kindly ask that rtivese to the hospital to handle the necessary formalities as soon as possible. Okay, Ill be right over. Harry Lambert hung up the call and was about to get out of bed when No. 4 stopped him. Are you crazy? Look at your condition. The doctor said your legs are broken. You cant move yet. No. 4 red at him irritably. Ill deal with what needs to be done while you rest and recover. Stop causing everyone more trouble. Harry Lambert shook his head: Bring me a wheelchair. I want to go myself. Albert Lambert was old and could easily have an ident. He had allowed Albert Lambert to watch his interview live yesterday, but an ident had urred. Alright, Ill go consult. No. 4 didnt try to dissuade him further, he stormed out of the room. When he got to the door, he stopped abruptly, his eyes widening, Big Boss? Harry Lamberts heart constricted. He quickly looked towards the door. Molly Walker was standing by the door, looking at him calmly. Harry Lambert gave a bitter smile: Youre here? Ive had Third Brother take care of your fathers medical expenses. Molly walked towards him, nced at his legs, then turned towards No. 4, What did the doctor say? He hasnt called the doctor since he woke up. He still wants to go out looking like this, so he must be fine for the most part. No. 4 snorted coldly, not mincing his words. Harry Lambert smiled: Dont worry, Im fine. You shouldnt be fine. Molly rebuked him coldly, Who allowed you to do this? How is your behavior different from Isabelle Richardsons? Harry Lambert pursed his lips and looked down at the quilt on his body. He smiled without saying a word. No. 4 was about to exin for him when he saw Harry Lamberts index finger sway a few times. No. 4s mouth twitched. Big Boss, No. 6 must have lost his mind out of love for you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done something like this. Cough, cough! Harry Lambert choked and coughed a few times, ring at him. No. 4 grinned wickedly, Seeing that he has been foraging for you for so many years, you should forgive his lovesick behavior. Whos lovesick! Harry Lamberts face gradually turned red, Molly, dont listen to his nonsense. Whether Im spouting nonsense is clear to everyone. Your affection for the Big Boss ismon knowledge in all of Orientopia, isnt it? Be a man: if you like him, say it; if you dont, deny it. Why pretend? No. 4 crossed his arms, revealing a row of white teeth. Harry Lambert looked at Molly anxiously only to find that she had no expression on her face. His worried heart gradually eased. Hes not in good health. Dont provoke him. Molly warned No. 4 with a nce. No. 6, youre my most proud partner and the closest one to my family. No matter what your motives are, I hope youll take responsibility for your own life. I dont want to see this happening again. Molly sighed, Michael Gagher said he doesnt me you, but I still hope you apologize to him in person. Michael saying that he didnt me him made her feel even worse. No. 6 was her subordinate. She was fixated on protecting No. 6, but now it seemed like a big joke. Okay. Harry Lambert agreed without hesitation. Even if he did it out of good intentions, as it stood, he had framed Michael Gagher. It was just an apology. He could afford to do it and he could let it go. Harry Lambert was still worried about his father. He had the doctor bring in a wheelchair and asked a nurse to push him to the floor where Albert Lambert was. In fact, Albert Lambert had fainted out of anger. He had finally tuned in to the livestream only to find that the protagonist was not his son Harry Lambert, but another young man. In the livestream, that person imed to be the Big Boss, a senior executive of the W organization. The identity was the same as the contract his son Harry had signed, but the person was not Harry Lambert. After watching the livestream, Albert Lambert had a heart attack on the spot. If it hadnt been for a friend who came back to retrieve a forgotten bag, they wouldnt have discovered the abnormality. Listening to the ounts from his fathers friend, Harry Lamberts hand clenched into a rigid fist. He thought his father would not watch the livestream. Not only did he watch it but he had also invited friends. Harry, Ive watched you grow up. Youre a fined. Even though hes not your birth father, he loves you more than your own would. In the future, stop deceiving people and take good care of your father. Albert Lamberts old friend spoke with heartfelt sincerity, patted his shoulder, and then left with a sigh. Harry Lambert sat in the wheelchair, his face as pale as a sheet. His identity as the Big Boss could not be exposed, so in the end, No. 4 reced him in the livestream. He was still the celebrity Harry Lambert, the son who disappointed his father the most. Harry Lambert looked at his sleeping father on the hospital bed, his eyes tinged with red. A car slowly drove into the entrance of the Leaford familys vi. The Leaford family members and people from the Thompson family were all standing at the entrance, their faces filled with questions. Did Ivy call us here for an emergency? She said this family meeting was to announce her identity to us. James Leaford squinted his eyes, thinking about the time when his niece had told him that she was a member of W, Is she going to tell us that shes not just a member of the organization, but the Big Boss of the organization? What are you thinking! Amanda Leaford pped him, Ivy had a rough time after she went missing. How can she be the Big Boss? If she was the Big Boss, she wouldnt have suffered so much in the past. To Amandas mind, it was already impressive that her daughter could have any rtionship with this organization. As for the W Big Boss, she didnt dare even to dream about it. Why not? Yesterdays trending topic about the Big Boss, isnt he the one standing next to Ivy today? Look at how respectfully he treats Ivy. Even if Ivy isnt the Big Boss, she must be a high-ranking leader. James Leaford disagreed, And look, isnt W the initial letter of Walker? She was able to turn herpany around when it was in shambles. This kind of resourcefulness and skill isnt just something anyone could possess. Our niece is so excellent. Being a leader would be a piece of cake for her. Hearing James Leafords words, the others were somewhat resigned. They believed that Ivy was powerful, but to be a leader of the organization, they didnt dare to imagine. This organization appeared only a few years ago, but its predecessor was the J Organization, which was established more than ten years ago. Given the timeline, its impossible for my sister to be the Big Boss of the organization. Damian Thompson analyzed calmly, his lips curled into a gentle smile. Joshua Thompson didnt speak. He stood there with his arms crossed, calmly looking at his cell phone. The cell phone was showing the surveince footage from his car. Nichs Thompson had borrowed his car. Out of curiosity, he clicked on it only to see Gillian Thompson getting in. Damn, bad luck! In the car, Gillian Thompson buckled her seat belt and looked at Nichs Thompson beside her: The family dinner is at the Leaford house. If you bring me there, will they wee me? Chapter 438 - 435: Giving Her a Chance Chapter 438: Chapter 435: Giving Her a Chance Nichs Thompsons gaze shed, his hand gripping the steering wheel slowly tightening. Second Brother? Gillian Thompson tentatively called out. Ever sincest time, aside from her second brother, everyone in the Thompson family wished she would disappear from this world. Nichs was disappointed in her, having arranged for her to drop out of school. She silently watched as Nichs reimed everything, without any ripple of emotion. Second brother, Im sorry. I promise to start making my own money from now on, I wont trouble you anymore. Gillians face was as pale as death, offering a forced smile, Dont worry second brother, even if I dont have legs, I still have my hands, I can support myself. At first, Nichs thought it was a joke, butter he found out she seriously was looking for a job. She found a job at an Inte Caf, working at the front desk. The first day, she was harassed by a customer. The second day, the boss recognized her as the Thompsons adopted daughter and began to insult her. Unable to bear with it, he yanked her from there. It wasnt until Molly Walker announced on the group chat about a family meeting, and then Joshua called him to go, that he thought about it and finally decided to take Gillian with him. After observing her for several days, he noted that Gillian had improved. Everyone makes mistakes, but as long as one acknowledges them and is willing to repent, they can always start anew. As long as you truly realize your mistakes, your uncle and others wont fault you. A thought came to Nichs mind, Ivy Thompson is hot-tempered and has always been unfriendly towards you. If she loses her temper at you, try topromise with her. Considering the affection the Leaford family had for Ivy, Nichs frowned. Ivy is clever, charming her uncles family and her mother and brothers. Gillian is no match for her and can onlypromise. However, Gillian felt ufortable when hearing this. She could remember when Molly first returned to the Thompson family, everyone asked Molly to amodate her, and now the situation was reversed. Brother, dont worry. I wont argue with her anymore. No matter what she says, I will pretend not to hear it. Dont worry, brother, I have changed. I wont fight orpete with her I dont want anything anymore. Gillian spoke pitifully, causing a sourness to grip Nichs heart. This was his little sister that he personally picked from the orphanage years ago, hoping to protect her for a lifetime. He never thought it would escte to this extent. He had envisioned countless times that their harmony would be restored after the lost little sister was returned, and how the family would be happy together, which was unlike the fragmentation that was urring now. As long as you think this way, its good. Dont worry, I wont let you suffer anymore. You have been my sister for many years, and you should have a share of Thompson familys shares too. Thinking of the hardship Gillian went through in the Inte Caf, Nichs frowned and impulsively made a promise. He made the decision. If his father didnt give Gillian the shares, he would give her his. Hearing his words, Gillians eyes welled up, Thank you, second brother. By the way, I heard Gillians voice faltered, Molly has be Stephen Cranes heiress, she will inherit all of Stephen Cranes tens of billions of dors of wealth. Four Sister is so lucky, even though she was lost for so many years, shes living a better life than any of us. Sometimes, I even think if only I could exchange ces with her. If I could have her kind of luck, not just me, I think everyone would be willing to get lost too. Gillian said enviously, her hand tightly clenched. When she learned that Molly was Stephen Cranes heir, she smashed things all night. She didnt understand how someone who was raised by a trash-collecting old woman could be this lucky. If she could, she would really like to exchange ces with Molly. Hearing this, Nichs was genuinely astonished. Ivy had be Stephen Cranes heir. So much money, and he gave it all to Ivy? Where did you hear this from? Nichs frowned visibly, looking skeptical, What kind of person is Stephen Crane, why would he give all his property to her? It was already astonishing enough to have W organization protecting her, and now there is Stephen Crane as well. Could it be that this sister of his was anointed by heaven? Such a smooth storyline, even a TV series wouldnt dare to script it like this. Phoebe Belmont told me, Gillian tried to suppress the jealousy in her heart, She saw Stephen Crane go to Leaford house with her own eyes. Later, Stephen Cranes assistant told her that he had given all his property to Molly. Nichs gaze darkened, thinking about something, he lifted his lips, You may not necessarily live worse than her in the future. Really Gillian looked down at her prosthetic leg, Second brother, please stopforting me. With a leg like mine, Im definitely not going to have a good life in the future. Nichs fell silent, not knowing how tofort her. She was right. Even if she had a prosthetic leg that looked no different from ordinary people, the fake one would never be the same as a real leg. If he was in her position, he probably couldnt walk out of his predicament either. Gillian should have gone to the highest institution in Capital City to pursue dance, to continue doing what she loved. She could have been a dancer, or even a corporate manager, but not spending the rest of her life with a fake leg. It was all destroyed a few months ago. The atmosphere in the car was heavy, and until they reached the front door of the Leaford residence, neither of them said another word. Just as they got out of the car, they saw Joshua Thompson coolly blocking their way. Second brother, go in. This woman is not allowed in. Gillian had just gotten out of the car, hadnt even steadied herself, and Joshua blocked herpletely. Nichs spoke calmly, This is a family gathering, shes also a member of the Thompson family. Shes only your family, not ours. Joshua crossed his arms, his face adorned with a yful smile full of disdain, Today is Fourth Sisters arrangement. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have been able toe today. And you brought an additional nuisance. Are you trying to annoy us? Gillian knows that she was wrong. Nichs voice dropped a few degrees, Everyone makes mistakes, Gillian has been our sister for so many years. Considering the time she has been with us, give her another chance. Want a chance huh? Alright! Joshua smirked, I wont mind forgiving her. I want her to do something and if she does it, Ill forgive her and even give her my shares. Gillian looked up, meeting Joshuas sneering face and insightful eyes, then hurriedly looked down again. Do what? Nichs felt a bad premonition. She can do it right now. Joshua swung open the car door, pointed at the seat and smirked at Gillian, Sit down. Gillian stayed quiet. She instinctively looked at Nichs and seeing hisck of expression, bit her lip and sat down. Joshua lifted his hand, shutting the car door. Gillian, sitting in the car, nervously swallowed. She didnt know what Joshua wanted her to do. But as soon as she heard that doing this would make Joshua forgive her and even give her his shares, she suddenly wanted to try. Chapter 439: 436: It’s Easy to Talk Standing Up Chapter 439: Chapter 436: Its Easy to Talk Standing Up Gillian Thompson sat in the drivers seat, looking at Joshua Thompson, her eyes bright, excited and nervous. She watched as Joshua sneered at her through the window, pointing at Nichs Thompson and saying, Come on, hit him. Gillian trembled, thinking she had misheard. What are you doing just standing there, hit him! Joshua stared at her coldly, Dont you want me to forgive you? Dont you want my shares? Hit him, and theyre yours. Nichs Thompsons heart tightened, he shouted, Joshua, what do you mean by that? What do I mean? Joshua raised his eyebrows, crossed his arms and gave azy smirk, You think were heartless, but its easy for you to say when youre not the one being hit. Were family, we cant y favorites, she might as well hit you. As long as she hits you, I will forgive her, and the shares are hers, how about it? Nichs stood still, a wave of emotions crashing in his eyes, Im not just his brother, Im also your brother. Yes, were all brothers, so why does someone y favorites? Joshua smirked, sarcasm evident in his words, Where were you when Fourth Sister was suffering? Where were you when she needed someone to back her up? Nichss face hardened, his lips pressed into a thin line. I know you think I y favorites, but Gillian and my rtionship is too close. From the moment Fourth Sister disappeared, she became my support and my responsibility, Nichs said, his eyes downcast, Even if I didnt help Fourth Sister, she still had you all, but Gillian is now alone in the world, apart from me, who will protect her.
Oh my second brother, shes already a university graduate, in her twenties, not a baby that still needs your protection. Youre so concerned, you might as well marry her, Joshua scoffed. Joshua Thompson! Nichss face changed, Youre not a child anymore, you know what you should and shouldnt say, right? Will you crash into him or not? Joshua, ignoring Nichss words, turned his sight to Gillian within the car, and coldly hummed one more time. Gillian gripped the steering wheel tightly, her hands and feet trembling at his prompting. Should she hit him? Of course not. That was Nichs, her beloved second brother. She could live without parents, without rtives, but not without her second brother. Her second brother was her lifeline now. If she were to hit him, wouldnt that be the same as destroying the rest of her own life? No, I cant I cant do it. She turned to Nichs, her eyes brimming with tears, Nichs, I just wanted Joshua to forgive me, I didnt expect him to humiliate me like this. I should just go home, I wont go to the family dinner. Gillian sobbed, tears and snot mixing together, this time she was genuinely crying. She was scared by Joshua. When Joshua was hit the first time, she had hired someone to do it, and Isabelle Richardson was also involved. One could say she had only funded it, not participating in any other way. But now Joshua was asking her to hit Nichs. She couldnt do such a crazy thing, she didnt dare to. Cant hit him? Joshua raised his corner of the mouth arrogantly and squinted his eyes, the smile not reaching his eyes, like a sheathed sword. Did you know I own a third of the shares Fourth Sister doesnt want hers, so all of it was given to me, aside from big brother, I am the secondrgest shareholder. You know the value of Thompson family assets. Its enough for your family and descendants for generations, are you sure you dont want it? A third of the shares Gillians tears stopped flowing, and her heart pounded.
She hesitated, ncing at Nichs. That nce made Nichs furrow his brow. Gillian, you He almost thought Gillian was really going to hit him for a moment.
Gillian struggled, she had forgotten her foot was still on the brake. In that instant, the car suddenly started moving. Gillian trembled and quickly stepped on the brake. But even in that short time, it was enough for Joshua tough and Nichs to be shocked. Nichs, Im sorry, I Gillian panicked, I didnt have my foot on the brake, it wasnt on purpose. Looking at theplicated expression on Nichss face, Joshuas lips curved upward slightly. Gillian, our deal is valid forever. Sometimes, advice doesnt work, just nting a seed was enough. Nichss face turned deathly pale with anger, Joshua, Im your second brother, do you really want me to die? There was a hint of disbelief in his voice. He knew that because he had helped Gillian repeatedly, the whole family was disappointed in him, but he never thought that Joshua would wish for his death. Whether I hope or not does not matter, it depends if shes willing to. The moment Joshuas words fell, Gillian immediately interjected, Im not willing, Joshua, please cancel this deal, I dont want it.
I may be poor, but I have my pride. Even if I am poor all my life, I will not do this to Nichs. Gillians words were sincere and aggrieved. Joshua snorted coldly and dialed Molly Walkers number. Fourth Sister, Nichs and Gillian are outside. If you dont want them toe in, Ill call the security to get them out of here immediately. Hearing that, Nichss face turned red with embarrassment. He was Ivy Thompsons second brother after all, but now he was being told by Joshua that he was less than an outsider. Since Ivy mentioned the family dinner, he should be included. But he didnt dare to say it out loud. Thinking of Ivys words, Youre not my second brother., Nichss heart clenched in difort. Although he liked Gabriel a bit more, he was also Ivys brother. After all these years apart, she treated everyone else nicely but treated him like an enemy. He watched Joshua hang up the phone, his heart immediately knew the answer. Ivy must not want to see him. Lets go. He gave Gillian a weak smile, about to get into the car and leave, when Joshua stopped them.
Fourth Sister said to let you in. Though he did not understand why Ivy changed her mind, since she said so, he would obey. Hearing that they could go in, a spark of hope ignited in Nichss heart. Could it be that Ivy had a change of heart and was willing to treat him and Gabriel as family again? A family dinner, only family members could participate, if Ivy agreed to let them in, that meant she recognized them as family. Gillian originally thought they wouldnt be able to get in this time, but she hadnt expected Ivy to agree. Joshua, seeing their astonished faces, rolled his eyes and walked into the vi first. Gillian and Nichs immediately followed him. Once they reached the entrance of the vi, Nichs reminded Gillian again, Dont argue with her once we get inside. Gillian, her eyes low, swallowed back the pain and quietly nodded. Inside the vi. Molly Walker sat on the sofa with a gentle-looking Michael Gagher by her side. James Leafords and his daughters eyes scanned back and forth between them.
Ivy, you said you had something important to tell us, what is it? James Leaford was full of curiosity, eager to know the answer immediately. At first, he thought his niece was about to discuss her identity, but to his surprise, she had brought Michael Gagher here. Was she not announcing her true identity, but dering her remarriage with Michael Gagher? Chapter 440: 437: Stirring Up Waves Chapter 440: Chapter 437: Stirring Up Waves James, Ivy said that well talk when everyone is here, so stop pressing her. Amanda Leaford red at her younger brother. Although she was also curious, she managed to restrain herself. Molly Walker smiled at her uncle: Lets wait until Third Brother arrives. The news of her bing the Big Boss of W organization was a big event, and also a happy one. Ever since Michael Gagher let go of W, her heart seemed to be relieved. Before, she always felt that the organization wasnt her own, felt indebted to Master, and was afraid of the organization falling into the hands of evil. Michael said that he wasnt good at organization and didnt want to inherit his fathers legacy, so he let her manage it with peace of mind. In the past, the organization didntpletely belong to her, but now, both publicly and privately, she couldpletely take over W. It was also time to tell her family about her other identity. After a while, Joshua Thompson stepped through the door with a unhappy face, looking at his back. Nichs Thompson walked in calmly with his chest straightened up, while Gillian Thompson hid timidly behind him, fearing something bad would happen to her.
However, when she saw everyone in the room staring at her expressionlessly, she somehow mustered up the courage and stood beside Nichs with tearful eyes. How dare you show your face here? Amanda was furious to see Gillian, and even more so that Nichs was the one who brought her. She wanted to say something but eventually snorted and angrily sat down on the sofa after seeing Nichss downcast eyes. Molly Walker remained expressionless. Since everyone was at the door, she couldnt just drive them away. She didnt mind letting them know about this matter. Gillian has realized her mistake, Nichs exined first, From the day you and everyone else scolded her, I havent given her any more money, and have made her quit school. A while ago, Gillian was working in an Inte caf where she was humiliated, and I couldnt stand it and helped her. Gillian stepped forward and said humbly, Yes, I know I was wrong. From now on, I wont spend a single penny of the Thompson familys money, I just want a little family warmth. Fourth Sister, please give me a chance to start new. With her pleading like this, if Molly refused, everyone might think she was petty. But Molly wasnt a generous person by nature, she smirked at Gillian, I cant tell whether youve really changed or not, but I dont intend to forgive the things youve done. Upon hearing this, Gillians tears fell immediately. She didnt say a word, just kept hiding beside Nichs. Nichs frowned, suppressing his anger and said to Molly, Were all family, cant we forgive each other? Its not like this canst forever, and now everyone knows our familys situation, theyre all waiting tough at us. I know you dont like her, and she has reaped what she sowed. Now everyone can step on her, Ivy, you have everything now, and she has nothing, cant you show some sympathy? Nichss words were heartfelt. He had originally intended to let go of Gillian, but couldnt bear to see her miserable situation. As rtives, Ivy had a good life while Gillian was in a terrible state, people stepping on Gillian was tantamount to pping the Thompson family in the face. He wished he could go back to a few months ago when the family was still harmonious. The room was silent for a moment.
Molly calmly looked at him and Gillian, not responding for a long time. Shes pathetic because of her own actions: she broke her leg by falling from the mountain, Joshua was knocked over by her, and her downfall was her own doing. Michael Gagher sneered coldly, Nichs, cant you see all of this? Or are you like Noah Jenkins, an unworthy brother. His words exposed Gillians cunning intentions and tore at Nichss face. Everyone knew about Noahs deeds, and they had an impact on brothers across the country.
Thanks for not killing me had even be a hot topic on public tforms back then. With Michael saying this, Nichss face turned ugly, and his eyes could barely be discerned as they looked at Molly. No wonder she didnt want to recognize him as her brother; he admitted that his favoritism was too obvious. With such a brother, she probably wouldnt listen to him. Having not contributed, he had no right to talk C he had been too presumptuous. He stared deeply at Molly: I just want everyone to get along well. Forgiving her is your decision, and from now on, I wont impose my thoughts on you again. Though he wanted to see a harmonious family, Michael was right; he couldnt be a brother like Noah. He could secretly help Gillian, protect and defend her publicly, but he couldnt make others do the same. Molly looked at his gloomy demeanor, her eyes drooping and her heart feeling remarkably calm, as if numb. Its good that you think so, just dont go back and forth on it. Joshua smirked,ughing coldly. He discovered that his second brother was really stupid. How could there be harmony with Gillian around? There would never be any peace. Maybe one day when Gillian had hurt him too, he woulde to his senses. Fourth Sister, lets get to the point: whats the good news today? Joshua didnt want to think about these annoying things anymore, shifting the topic to Molly instead.
After speaking, he subconsciously nced at Michael, and a seed of an answer took root in his heart. His sister rarely had the courage to bring a man home to announce something big; at this point, he could only try to ept this brother-inw. Mollys face wore a faint smile as she said softly, You all know about the W organization, so I wont go into the details. Today, I want to tell you about my identity within the W organization. Actually, I am the Big Boss of W. As her words fell, everyone present, except Michael, was shocked, especially Gillian who stood up from her seat immediately. The Big Boss of W C she was actually the Big Boss of W! Gillians shocked eyes gradually turned into greed. Being the Big Boss of W, she could aplish so much. If Gillian could be a member of W, she wouldnt have to worry about anything for the rest of her life. Gillian immediately thought of Emma Smith. Emma was introduced to W by Molly. This means that Emma would soar high in the future. A woman like Emma, with no special skillsing from a rural background, was only able to join W because of Mollys whim. No wonder she was so powerful, even the official ounts were supporting her. She was the Big Boss of W.
Excitement and nervousness made her blood surge, and Gillian suddenly felt dizzy. She steadied herself and looked around at the others, also seeing shock, excitement, and disbelief on their faces. This news would surely cause an uproar. Not only throughout the Thompson, Leaford, Gagher, and Jenkins families, but probably throughout the whole Orientopia, a tremor would be felt. Chapter 441: 438 Notification Chapter 441: Chapter 438 Notification Gillian Thompson covered her chest, first in shock, then in annoyance. No wonder she lost to Molly Walker, who would have thought Molly was actually the manager of W organization. Ivy, are youreally the leader of that W organization? Even though James Leaford had already prepared himself, he still found it hard to believe when he heard it. He had only been guessing randomly before, but deep down, he hadnt held much hope. After his niece went missing, she had been going through tough times, and he couldnt have imagined that she had this sort of identity. Upon hearing this, Nichs Thompson frowned. No wonder you could get Isabelle Richardson in. Given the power of the Richardson family, Samuel Richardson would definitely protect his daughter. If not for some interference, it wouldve been difficult for Isabelle to enter. He previously thought that Michael Gagher was helping her, but it turned out to be her helping herself. Molly raised an eyebrow and gave him a light nce: Isabelle deserved it. It has nothing to do with whether I am a member of W. The organization used to be my Masters, and it wasnt called W back then. Later, it expanded, and people from my workshop joined in, so we renamed it. At this point, Molly unconsciously nced at Michael Gagher. If it wasnt for Michael, she might still be stuck with the guilt for her Master, unwilling to move on.
Michael once told her that she managed W very well over the years. Theyve been following thew and, although they take money to do things, its all legitimate work. If it werent for the consideration of their employees, W would have the power to do anything. But over the years, the people in the W organization have been low-key in their behavior, creating a peculiar influence across the country, and that was all due to her and herpanions efforts. If he were to take over, he might disrupt this peaceful tranquility. Molly also agreed, and faced with Michaels modesty, she did not refuse. Theres one more thing. Molly looked at everyone and smiled calmly, I want to start anew with Michael Gagher. Complete silence in the room. Although everyone was prepared for this, they still couldnt react to the sudden news. I married Michael initially because I took on a mission from my Master. I divorced him because the mission waspleted, and because of our disputes, the baby was in danger. This is not only his responsibility, but also mine. Whenever a child is in trouble, parents cannot absolve themselves. Especially her. These days, even though she knew she was pregnant, she still kept running around with the baby. She didnt me others, only herself. For not being honest with Michael sooner. For not telling him her feelings earlier. Despite being attracted to him for so long, she kept hiding things from him. Michael seemed to feel her emotions and gently held her hand. The silence in the whole room was unmatched. No one dared to speak, as if everyones emotions were pulled by a single thread. In the end, it was Joshua Thompson who broke the silence. What day are you choosing for the wedding?
Unlike his previous vagrant attitude, Joshuas expression was sincere with a slight upward curve on the corners of his lips, extremely earnest. Molly smiled, We havent decided yet. We want to spend some time getting used to each other first. Weve been together for years but alwayscked the love aspect. Now, we want to make up for this memory. Their initial rushed marriage was out of mutual need, with little real affection involved. What they were missing most was the process of understanding each other through love.
Well support whatever decision you make, as long as youre happy. Amanda Leaford gave Michael a serious look and smiled. She had once resented Michael for the matter concerning her grandson, but Ivy was right, it was their own business. From her perspective, Michael was not only Ivys savior but also James Leafords savior. What delighted her even more was that her daughter was finally daring to express her true thoughts. It meant that her daughter was actively seeking happiness. Seeing Molly and Michael together, like a perfect couple, Gillian couldnt help but feel envious and bitter. She used to have someone she liked too. But the person she liked despised her and even made fun of her. Thinking of Jeremy Normans warning, Gillian shivered. Dinner that day left a bitter taste in her mouth. Seeing everyone giving Molly dishes enthusiastically, Gillian felt increasingly ufortable. In the past, she too was the favorite of the Thompson and Leaford families. Her ssmates and friends envied her for having three good brothers. But now
She looked at Nichs who was also coldly eating his meal, her vision blurred, and she was afraid others would see it, so she could only lower her head to eat, bite after bite, like chewing wax, hard to swallow. After dinner, Nichs volunteered to take her back. When they got to the door and saw Michael and Molly together, Gillian found the sight piercing. Thinking of Mollys identity, when passing by them, Gillian put on a pleasing smile. Fourth Sister Wanting to say some polite words, but when she saw Mollys cold face, Gillian shut her mouth. When she didnt know Mollys identity, she could still argue with her, but now that she knew, she didnt dare say anything. The identity of the leader of W was simply terrifying. Only a fool would provoke her. After leaving the Leaford residence, Gillian sat in the car, her eyes rolling. Second brother Gillian plucked up her courage, I want to ask you for a favor. Nichs gripped the steering wheel, thinking of how she nearly crashed the car earlier in the day, his mind wandered, and he responded with a distracted hmm. I want you to help me find a job.
Nichss eyes brightened. He didnt expect that Gillian would bring up this matter on her own. Of course, he agreed if she wanted to work. Right now, Gillians state of mind was suitable for finding something to do. What do you want to do? Nichs decided that if Gillian was willing to work at thew firm, he would dly teach her and even be willing to hand over the entire firm to her. He had been thinking about it ever since Gillians incident, but he never brought it up because he was afraid of causing her more thoughts. Now that she mentioned it, he could smoothly bring up the matter. There is a position in my workshop I want to go to the W organization. Gillian interrupted him, her eyes shining, I heard that there are people of all kinds and abilities in that organization and no one cares about their background, education, appearance, or physique. If I work there, no one would discriminate against me. Not only that, but she could also show off in front of her friends and ssmates. There was a college ss reunion next month, and as the ss president, she couldnt be absent. But with a body like hers, going would only lead to being ridiculed, unless she had the identity of a W member The more Gillian thought about it, the more excited she became, her heart pounding. Nichs slowly stepped on the brakes, his eyes filled with grief.
He was unsure if it was for Gillians initiative or because she wanted to work under Mollys direction. You have a grudge with Ivy. Nichs tried to put it gently, She might not agree. Chapter 442: 439: Nicholas Thompson’s Request Chapter 442: Chapter 439: Nichs Thompsons Request I know. Gillian Thompson didnt get angry butughed instead, I have a grudge against her, but you are her second brother If you, the second brother, help me, you can definitely make my wishe true, right? Gillian Thompsons eyes lit up, Im like this now because of her. Youve seen how I was humiliated by others. No matter where I work, I cant escape the fate of being humiliated. But its different with W, there are all sorts of people there, and everyone wears masks, so basically, no one knows each other. This kind of job is very suitable for me. No one willugh at you in my studio either. Its not the same Gillian Thompsons eyes reddened, and she lowered her head in distress, They are your employees. They dont bully me because theyre afraid of you, but thats not real respect. Gabriel, theres no distinction in work types. As long as you want to, you can earn respect through your own efforts anywhere. Nichs Thompson tried to persuade her, but he saw the determination on her face. The hope that Nichs Thompson had raised slowly fell again. Second brother, please help me! Gillian Thompsons eyes filled with tears, and she cried pitifully. He didnt speak, but looked deeply into her eyes, full of loss. He couldnt describe the feeling, like a carefully cultivated flower suddenly blooming only to wither quickly. It seemed like an eternity had passed. Nichs Thompsons lips moved slightly, and there was no extra expression on his face.
Ill help you inquire. Thank you, second brother! Gillian Thompson was overjoyed, as if she wanted to jump inside the car. Seeing her like this, the loss in Nichs Thompsons heart was gradually blown away. After all, she was his sister, and her situation was so difficult. He would try for her sake. The next morning, Molly Walker woke up and picked up her cell phone to check the time. 9:10 AM. She had slept a bit long. Thinking about everything that happened yesterday, it felt like she was still dreaming. She had finally revealed her true identity and thoughts. The one struggling with this was not her or her family, but Michael Gagher. Did you really mean what you said? After leaving Leaford familys vi, Michael Gagher still hadnt recovered from the news she had just announced. Since confessing his love to herst time, it seemed like he was too afraid to do it again. He had been the initiator for so long, and now it was her turn to do it. She said in front of the Thompson and Leaford families that she wanted to date him, and told her family about his grievances from all these years. They had easily received their familys blessings. Caught off guard by her actions, Michael Gaghers eyes showed a deep sense of gratitude. After resolving these issues, the shackles on her were suddenly lifted, which is why she slept so long. At this moment, the cell phone vibrated. It was a message from Nichs Thompson: Fourth Sister, I have something to tell you.
Seeing this title, Molly Walker raised her eyebrows, vaguely feeling that it wasnt something good. Although she didnt like Nichs Thompson, blood ties still remained, and she couldntpletely sever their rtionship; she might even have to put up a front. Thinking about the attitude of Nichs Thompson and Gillian yesterday, Molly Walker smiled with a mysterious expression on her face. As she walked downstairs, she surprisingly saw Nichs Thompson sitting on the sofa, unsure how long he had been waiting for her.
Being patient enough to wait for her like this, it probably wasnt a small matter. Seeing hering down, Nichs Thompson quickly stood up, his lips moving, his expressionplex, and seemingly hesitant to speak. Yo, Fourth Sister, youre awake? Joshua Thompson happened to walk out of his room, making fun of her right after he saw her. However, as his gaze turned to the living room, his expression stiffened, and he nced over with his lips straightened, What are you doing here? His tone was obviously unfriendly. As he saw him, the words that Nichs Thompson wanted to say suddenly got stuck in his throat. He thought about it and looked deeply into Molly Walkers eyes, saying with sincerity, There is something I want to talk to you about in person. Whats the matter? Joshua Thompson leaned on the esctor railing with one hand, his beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed, arrogant and charming, You wouldnt be plotting something after discovering our sister is part of W, would you? Nichs Thompson pursed his lips and looked down without saying a word. Molly Walker took the lead in walking out, speaking to Nichs Thompson, Lets talk outside. She sensed Nichs Thompsons dilemma, and he probably didnt want the others to know about this matter. Seeing her so calm, Joshua Thompson felt frustrated, Fourth Sister, if he threatens you when you go out, just shout. At this time, he despised Nichs Thompsons behavior of protecting Gillian Thompson with all his might.
With Nichs Thompsons character, he wouldnt take the initiative to find Fourth Sister unless it was absolutely necessary. This indirect warning to him was for him to not cause any trouble. There was a small garden in front of the Leaford familys vi, with tables and chairs ced in it. When Molly Walker sat down, the Leaford familys servant brought coffee and snacks. She looked surprised to see Molly Walker and Nichs Thompson together in harmony. It was said that the second young master of the Thompson family and his newly recognized sister did not get along well. But now seeing them together, they seemed quite harmonious. Could the rumor be wrong? As the servant walked inside with the tray, she noticed Natalie Lambert, the second young Miss of the Leaford family, standing by the door. How is it? Did you hear anything? Natalie Lambert asked eagerly as she grabbed the servants arm. I I didnt hear anything. The servants eyes widened in surprise. Natalie Lambert sighed and could only continue standing by the door, craning her neck to look outside. Im really afraid that Cousin Nichs will do something bad. Second Miss, they are siblings after all. Nothing will happen, the servant reassured. I hope so. Like Joshua, Natalie was worried that Nichs Thompsons intention in approaching Molly Walker was not good. Given the situation, they obviously did not want others to see them. Although worried, Natalie Lambert and Joshua Thompson both stood far away from the door, leaving Molly Walker and Nichs Thompson some space to talk.
Go ahead. Molly Walker stirred her coffee with the spoon in her hand, noticing Nichs Thompsons hesitation, she urged him to speak. Nichs Thompson looked deeply into her eyes, clenched his hand, and hesitantly asked, Are you really the manager of that W thing? Molly Walker raised her eyelid, guessing what he wanted to say. But she remained calm, just nodding slightly. You are the highest administrator there, so the entire W should be under your management. Your authority must be considerable. Molly Walkers hand paused as she lifted her coffee. Nichs Thompson continued, Gabriel is having trouble finding a job now She knows she was wrong and haspletely changed. She just wants to live an ordinary life. Can you find her a job in yourpany? An ordinary life Molly Walker smirked, W is full of extraordinary people. Does she really want to be an ordinary person, or is she using the excuse of being an ordinary person to be someone extraordinary? Nichs Thompsons face changed, Thats not what she meant. Her face has appeared too many times in the media, and now everyone recognizes her. Those people either want to take advantage of her or humiliate her. She cant work properly. She heard that everyone in W is treated equally and with respect. Shes willing to lower her pride and let mee to you. Doesnt that show her sincerity? If she was truly sincere, she would havee to me herself, Molly Walker raised her eyes and sneered, Or is it that she thinks you could still save face as her brother in my presence? Being confronted face to face, Nichs Thompsons face changed from blue to white.
I know you dont consider me your brother. This time, I dont intend to ask for your help for nothing either, name a price. Nichs Thompsons expression remained calm, I heard that your Wpany takes money to handle orders and get things done. It shouldnt be difficult for me to buy a job there with money, right? Molly Walker chuckled, holding back the urge to burst intoughter. Buying a position? Is it Gillian Thompson who has no shame, or is he, Nichs Thompson, shamelessly audacious? Chapter 443: 440: Arrangement Chapter 443: Chapter 440: Arrangement W makes money, but dont forget, W doesntck money. Molly Walker leaned back on the chair armrest, with her beautiful ruby lips and stunning good looks. Only her mocking expression brightly told him that it was pointless to try to get in. Knowing that she would refuse, Nichs Thompson wasnt angry. If he were in her shoes, he probably wouldnt agree either. I know you dont like her, but shes emotionally unstable right now. If we dont find her a job and let her wander outside, its the Thompson familys face that gets lost. At this point, Nichs Thompsons expression became serious. You wouldnt want something to go wrong with thepany during brothers time, would you? The Thompsons reputation affects the stock price, and the market is vtile. If something goes wrong during Damian Thompsons time in charge of thepany, it would indeed be detrimental to him. Nichss words were not entirely for Gillian Thompson. It was also genuinely for Damian Thompsons benefit. Molly Walker tapped her fingers lightly on the table,ughing yfully, Since youve said that much, lets give her a job. Nichs Thompson was overjoyed, but soon felt bitterness in his heart. She finally agreed, but it was also for Damian Thompsons sake. He knew that Molly Walker was only relenting now for fear of Gillian Thompson dragging the Thompson family down.
But at least, the result was good. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, Molly Walkers gentle voice carried a hint of casualness: The only position currently avable in the organization is the janitor, and W headquarters is in the Capital City. After joining, Gillian Thompson will be responsible for the hygiene of the entire working area. At this point, she clearly saw Nichs Thompsons face stiffen, and she continued speaking with a curve of her lips. You said she finally woke up and decided to look for a good job, right? This job can test your words. If she really wants to find a decent job, then she wont despise this one. Nichs Thompson frowned. Although what she said made sense, the janitor job was not what Gillian Thompson had in mind, and it might even make her even angrier. What job did you arrange for Emma Smith? He remembered that the girl brought back from the vige by the Richardson family, Emma Smith, had also been recruited by her. At that time, he was wondering how Molly Walker had such ability, now everything made sense. No one else has that authority, only her, who can cover the sky with one hand in W. Why, you want her to be like Emma Smith? Molly Walker raised an eyebrow andughed sarcastically. I introduced Emma Smith to the job to repay a favor, a person like her, even if I support her for a lifetime, its fine. Who is Gillian Thompson? What right does she have to bepared to Emma Smith? One is a benefactor, the other is an enemy. Nichs Thompson even wanted to treat them equally. I havent done anything to Gillian because youre my Moms son, not because youre my brother. Molly Walkers face was cold. This job, she can take it or leave it. If she wants to drag brothers takeover of thepany, Ill make her wish she was dead. Nichs Thompson shuddered, looking at her as if she was a stranger. He recalled the first time they met when they were checking the surveince. At that time, he didnt know she was his long-lost sister, and he was protecting Gillian Thompson blindly. Later on, he did a lot of outrageous things. Perhaps from the first meeting, she never considered him her brother. Even Michael Gagher only gave gifts to Joshua and his elder brother,pletely bypassing him.
Molly Walker was right; he was not worthy to be a brother. Not worthy to be her brother. Thinking of this, Nichs Thompsons face started to heat up and gradually grew hotter. Thank you. Nichs Thompson took a deep breath, gradually epting the reality.
If Gillian Thompson didnt want to be a janitor, he would definitely arrange a good job for her. Given Gillian Thompsons temperament, she might not ept the position. Thats good too; Gillian Thompson can take over hispany without worrying. He stood up and looked deeply into Mollys eyes: If any other positions open up remember to keep one for her. Although he knew that saying this was futile, he said it anyway. Molly smiled, her pupils clear and her eyes didnt flicker. After saying this, Nichs left. Outside the Leaford familys vi, Gillian Thompson was anxiously waiting. Actually, she had no confidence in her heart; she knew that Molly wouldnt arrange a job for her, but she still shamelessly asked Nichs to try. There was no one who, after knowing Mollys identity in the W, wouldnt be tempted. Since this was something that could potentially be solved just by asking her, how could she not give it a try? At the moment when she saw Nichsing out, Gillians heart beat violently. She quickly stepped forward and asked expectantly, How did it go? Did she agree?
Seeing Gillians expectant face, Nichs remained silent. He couldnt understand why Gillian was still looking forward to it as if nothing had happened after what she had done. If she knew the position that Molly had arranged for her, would she still be so calm? I talked to her, and she reluctantly agreed, but the position she arranges isnt very good. Hearing this, Gillian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as I have a job, Im good. I know she hates me, so she definitely wont arrange any good job for me. As long as she could get in, starting from the grassroots would be fine. Eventually, as an old employee, she would get a promotion. Thinking of this, Gillian smiled proudly, No wonder youre my second brother, you managed to do such a difficult thing. Nichss expression faltered, and he asked with a frown, As long as you can get in, you can ept any job? Yes, of course, getting in is already hard enough, so I wont be picky. Gillians eyes flickered yfully, I guess you must have wanted to get me a management position, but she didnt agree, right? I know my second brother loves me the most, but Molly is vengeful and wont arrange a good job for me. Shell most likely say that I need to start from the grassroots. Upon hearing the phrase Molly is vengeful, Nichs felt a tingling sensation in his ear, and he felt a bit ufortable. That statement was grating, but Gillians expectations were even more irritating to him. Grassroots, could a janitor be considered W grassroots?
You might not like this job, Nichs said, looking at her and sighing, She said that the organization doesntck people, but it is short of a janitor. If you want to get in, this is the only position for you. Janitor?! Gillians smile instantly froze and uncontrobly cracked. She had thought that Molly might refuse, but she never expected her to arrange such a job for her. Janitor, what kind of people do that? She, with a broken leg, how could she do such a low-end job as cleaning? Gillians face alternated between red and white, obviously angered. Nichs had already anticipated this scene. Given your current physical condition, this job might not be suitable for you. You cane to my studio, and when youve be proficient, Ill let you manage the studio. Hearing this, Gillian frowned. Take over the studio? Memorizing those boring legal provisions? Thank you, second brother. Gillian took a deep breath and whispered, I know you are doing this for my sake, but I still want to join. Janitor theres nothing wrong with being one, theres no distinction between high and low positions. I will start with this position. When a new position bes avable Molly can transfer me. She looked up at Nichs, ignoring his disappointed expression, Second brother, its not easy for me to get the chance to join, and I dont want to give up. I know you think this job is beneath me, but I really dont want to be discriminated against.
Chapter 444: 441: No Job is Inferior or Superior Chapter 444: Chapter 441: No Job is Inferior or Superior Theres no high or low in professions, will you support my decision, second brother? Gillian Thompson looked at him, as if it wasnt a dangerous ce she was going into, but rather her dream. Nichs Thompson didnt say anything, gripping his hand into a fist. Disappointed? He must be. Thepany he founded was not as appealing as a janitor at Molly Walkerspany. Are you really only hoping for a job? Nichs Thompson struggled to ept this result, staring at her intently. He dared not respond, fearing Gillian would regret her decisionter. He had no prejudice against janitors, he just felt she wasnt suitable for the job. Shed never faced hardship in her life. Could changingpanies change that too? He felt better having her under his watchful eye, but if shes out of his sight and gets bullied, he wont be able to do anything. He thought Gillian would certainly choose hispany, he didnt expect shed choose Molly Walkerspany instead. Yes, second brother, Im just hoping for a job, a job that will treat me as equal, regardless of what it is, I dont mind. Gillian said against her heart, her mind set undone.
She thought Molly would refuse, but she ended up arranging a job for her. Even if its a janitors job, shell take it. Thats the W organization. If she gets in, at least she can save face in front of her friends and ssmates. She could tell others shes part of the W and whatever she does inside would be up to her to describe. Having thought this through, she even started to look forward to this job. Nichs Thompson sees that she truly doesnt mind being a janitor, no longer persuades her, discusses the hiring time with Molly and departs with disappointment. Seeing the message from Nichs Thompson that said Gillian agreed, Molly Walker was a bit surprised. She just mentioned the janitor job casually. She initially thought Gillian wouldnt agree, it appears shed underestimated her. Fourth Sister, are you really going to let that woman work at yourpany? Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes when he heard about this. No wonder Nichs Thompson wanted to avoid them. It turned out he wanted to find a job for Gillian. This Nichs Thompson, mustve eaten some kind of bewitching drug, his thick skin getting thicker. Your janitors dont have any special privileges, do they? Joshua Thompson coldly added, Dont give Gillian any special treatment. W members, even janitors, probably arent ordinary workers. Gillian probably thinks the same, otherwise, she wouldnt have agreed to the job given her personality. Janitors are just janitors, there are no special privileges, Molly Walker said calmly, lost in thought. In fact, even the janitors at W enjoy substantial benefits and share in thepanys profits. But Gillian is different. She cant let Gillian get in touch with the people at W. Molly Walker replied to Nichs Thompsons message on her cell phone, her mind already working faster.
Not far from the W division, Emma Smith wearing sunsses walked out of the corridor. After taking a few steps, she was grabbed by a few bodyguards. What do you guys want?
Emma Smith was cautious and began to struggle. Samuel Richardson walked over with a stern face. Dad Emma Smith frowned, What are you trying to do? Your sisters in trouble, someone wants her dead. If we cant deal with that person this week, she might not live past next week, Samuel Richardson said calmly, but his heart was in turmoil. He tried his best to dy the trial and asked his friends in the prison to take care of her, but Isabelle Richardson sent him nothing but bad news. Before, Isabelle only said she was scared and asked him to bring some things, but rarely sent such harsh words. Who would want her dead? It must be Molly Walker. Whats her life or death have to do with me? Emma Smithughed scornfully, She hasmitted so many evil deeds, even if she dies today, I dont With a p, Samuel Richardson cut her off with a p to the face. A red handprint appeared on Emma Smiths face. Thats your sister! Samuel Richardson trembled with rage. Before, he thought Emma Smith was more sensible, obedient, and clever than Isabelle. After Isabelle went to prison, he shifted his focus to Emma.
But this daughter, harder to control than Isabelle, doing well on her own but unwilling to give thepany a hand. Especially after seeing Isabelle Richardsons plea for help, hemanded people to stake out for days, eventually catching Emma Smith. Take her to the Leaford familys vi. Molly Walker had recently taken up residence in the Leaford familys vi. Let go of me, Samuel Richardson, I wont go anywhere, I wont beg for that bitch, let go of me!! Emma Smith resisted fiercely, refusing to be manipted by them. Samuel Richardson darkened his face, giving a signal to the bodyguard. With no other choice, the bodyguard covered Emma Smiths mouth and dragged her into the car. In the Leaford familys vi, Molly was heading out after getting ready but was intercepted by a ck car at the front door. The car door opened, and Emma was dragged out by the bodyguards. Looking at Emmas sorry state, Mollys heart clenched, the pit of her stomach plummeted. Let go of her! Molly reprimanded with a shout, and promptly, the Leafords security staff flocked over. Molly Walker was a person whom the Leaford family cherished. Trained professionals, upon hearing her outburst, swiftly circled around her for protection.
Samuel Richardson stepped out of the car, looking at Molly with sinister eyes. My dear girl, your tactics are even more ruthless than I imagined. Samuel Richardson, let her go. The moment Molly saw Samuel, she instantly knew his intentions. Emma was his daughter, and she hadnt thought Samuel would be so heartless. Molly, he received Isabelles plea for help before forcing me here to threaten you, you must ignore me! Fearful that Molly would be threatened, Emma Smith exerted all her strength to pry off the bodyguards hand covering her mouth and screamed her heart out. Molly was slightly startled, her fingers slightly retreated, her gaze towards Samuel Richardson was tranquil as water. Isabelles plea for help? Wasnt Isabelle in prison? Why was she pleading for help? She had considered using despicable means to deal with Isabelle before, but in the end, she chose to usew enforcement as punishment. As the manager of W, she must set an example by refraining from abusing her power. She held a grudge against Isabelle, but she doesnt need to gamble the lives of everyone in W. Isabelle was not enough to justify using such measures.
She had not dealt with Isabelle yet as she was waiting for the day of the trial. In theory, prison was supposed to be the safest ce for Isabelle. Miss Walker, despite what Isabelle has done, I know you wont forgive her, but we should rely on thew for justice, instead of using underhanded means, Samuel Richardson narrowed his eyes, warning in a deep voice. Are you purchasing collusions to torment her? Are you wanting to exact your own justice? He could take advantage of a few connections to take care of Isabelle, but he couldnt buy off every criminal inside. It was as if the people inside had conspired, openly leaving Isabelle out and even attempted her life. At first, he thought that his daughter was just throwing a tantrum or exaggerating, but thest time hes been to see Isabelle, he realized she was scarily thin, with both old and new wounds all over her body C a gruesome sight to behold. The fear in Isabelles eyes was as if there were beasts in the prison. Dad, please, I beg you, save me, someone wants to kill me. Isabelle repeated that sentence over and over when she saw him. He asked the management of the prison, but could only find out that she had conflicts with the people in prison. Though it is normal for criminals to iste and fight amongst themselves, Isabelle spoke of someone purposely going against her. He could think of only one person who would target his daughter, Molly. I dont know what youre talking about. Molly maintained an extraordinary calm demeanor, not even exposing her doubts. Yes, I hate Isabelle, and I wish she would die right away. But I am sensible, I am just a regr person incapable of doing such outrageous things. Regr person. Samuel Richardson scoffed. Youre part of W, how can you be ordinary? I advise you to stop now. If something happens to Isabelle, Ill make sure you go down with her. Go down with her? A cold voice intervened. Michael Gagher rode his motorcycle intending to pick Molly up when he heard the threatening words. He removed his helmet, ced it in between his arm and waist, his clothing casually undone,bined grace and recklessness. His pupils, as ck as ink, imprable. His thin lips twitched slightly, and spoke in an ice-cold voice: Who do you want to go down with? He stood there, upright, neither humble nor haughty. Like a strong pine tree, one couldnt look away. Subdued by Michael Gaghers deep irises, Samuel Richardsons whole body trembled, instantly feeling a chill enveloping his entire body. Hed seen all kinds of people in the business world. Even Daniel Thompson hadnt given him such a sense of oppression. But this man, not even thirty, was like a demon from hell. Every time their eyes met, he can always cause him to feel his heart skip a beat. Chapter 445: 442: The Evil One Chapter 445: Chapter 442: The Evil One Michael Gagher, Isabelle has been friends with you for so many years. Are you going to just stand by and watch her die in there? Samuel Richardson took a deep breath. I know she made a huge mistake, but no matter how big the mistake, it should be thew that punishes her, not persecution by others. Dont forget that your brothersst will was for you to take good care of Isabelle. Hearing Xavier Gaghers name, Molly Walkers eyes darkened, and she turned to look at Michael Gagher. Since she rified those things in front of the family, she knew that Michael Gaghers character had changed significantly. He used to be mncholic, like a piece of ice that never melts. Since the two expressed their feelings, the icy mountain that had been motionless for thousands of years finally began to shift. Hearing Samuel Richardson mention Xavier Gagher, Molly felt a sudden stab of pain at her heart and her fingers trembled slightly. The first time Xavier Gagher died, he hoped that Michael would take care of Isabelle Richardson. Out of respect for his deceased brother, Michael had tolerated Isabelle for so many years. When Xavier Gagher died for the second time, he still hoped that Michael would let Isabelle go. But Xavier Gagher never realized that the shackles on Michaels body were heavier than anyone elses. Molly raised her eyelids and nced at Michael, just as he also looked at her. Isabelles life and death have nothing to do with me. Michael Gagher pursed his lips, his eyes grew shadowy and his voice cold.
Alright, alright. So it has nothing to do with you. My grandchild is still in your Gagher family. If not for the monks sake, at least for Buddhas sake. Arent you afraid that when Bailey grows up, hell hate you? Not afraid. Michael Gagher hooked his lips into a cold smile. If he hates me, he wonte forward to testify against Isabelle. Thinking of his grandson testifying in court, Samuel Richardson became so angry he felt dizzy. From the moment Michael Gagher appeared, he knew that he would get no satisfaction today. In fact, he had no other demands, only hoping that Isabelle would not have any idents in prison. Ever since Samuel Richardson found out that the baby Phoebe was carrying was not Daniel Thompsons, he lost a lot of leverage. And recently, the Gagher Group has been fiercelypeting with hispany for projects, making thepanys situation increasingly difficult. Fine, one of you has done bad things and wont admit it; the other is cold and heartless. Are you taking advantage of my age and thinking that I cant do anything to you? Samuel Richardsons eyes widened, and the crows feet around his eyes deepened. Let me tell you, if anything happens to Isabelle, I will not spare you! Since Emma Smith had left the Richardson family in rebellion, Samuel Richardson found that Isabelle was an even better daughter. Although she was willful, reckless, and often made mistakes, she was obedient and respectful to him. As for Emma Smith, he could no longer rely on or even dare to hope for anything from her. Just then, a ringing sound broke the silence. Molly picked up the phone and when she heard a certain message, shock appeared on her face. Without waiting for her to speak, Samuel Richardson also received a call from his assistant. Mr. Richardson the heiress had an ident. Samuel Richardsons heart skipped a beat, and he immediately had a bad premonition. She the heiress shes dead. There was a boom in Samuel Richardsons ears. He stared at the speaker in disbelief, hardly daring to believe what he had just heard.
Mr. Richardson, the news is true. Wed better return to Sunnydale early and prepare for her funeral. Without daring to say more, the assistant hung up the phone. Samuel Richardson was stunned on the spot by the news. Was his daughter really gone?
He wanted to call back and ask, but hecked the courage to do so. That assistant had been with him for many years, and he knew the assistant would not joke about such matters. Molly looked at Samuel Richardsons expression and guessed he knew about the news as well. Isabelle was dead. She had been killed by a mob in prison in a very subtle way, and nobody even knew who the murderer was. Those people were all facing heavy sentences and were not afraid of the consequences at all. Upon hearing the news of Isabelles death, Molly was momentarily unable to react. She had envisioned Isabelles ending countless times, each time hoping she would pay with her life. But now that she knew Isabelle was dead, there was an inexplicable sense of emptiness in the depths of her heart. The evidence had long been prepared, and all that was left was for the court to announce its verdict. Isabelle had not even waited for the verdict to be handed down before she died. Molly looked at Samuel Richardson, who had aged in an instant, and remained calm. The sight of an old man burying a young one was a tales of woe, but wasnt Isabelles ending also the result of Samuel Richardsons actions? Michael Gagher also received the news.
He looked at Molly with a calm expression. At that moment, Emma Smith managed to break free from the bodyguards and ran away without looking back. Lets go. Michael Gagher held Mollys hand and gently wrapped his arm over her shoulder. Mollys empty heart settled, and she left with him. Samuel Richardson still stood there, seemingly unable to ept the reality. The news of Isabelles death in prison received extensive media coverage. Given Isabelles previous behavior, the public held no affection for her. There were even rumors about her being sexually assaulted and killed. People who knew about the news came to ask Molly immediately. Elizabeth Aitken called to ask, Molly, is that woman really dead? Molly was somewhat surprised when she received Elizabeths call: You finally deigned to call me? Ever since the incident when Jake Leaford deceived her, Elizabeth Aitken had disappeared. Jake Leaford had asked Molly to look into it, but Molly had refused every time.
Since her best friend wanted to break off that rtionship, Molly would support her. Last time, Molly had helped Elizabeth hide her identity and settled in Capital City, but this time, Elizabeth hadnt even informed Molly of her whereabouts. Im sorry, Molly. The thing with Jake Leaford was too much of a blow for me. I needed some time by myself. But dont worry, Ive thought it through. Elizabeths tone was light, not letting on what had happened during her absence. Ille back tomorrow, and we can meet to catch up. Ill also give you the relocationpensation I owe you. Thest time Molly had asked her to invest in property, the remainder of the relocationpensation had arrived; Elizabeth would only feel at ease if she handed it over to Molly in person. Alright, I have something to tell you, too. Elizabeth was her best friend, and Molly no longer wanted to hide her rtionship with Michael Gagher or her identity at W from her. Isabelle is indeed dead; I just found out myself. Recently, Molly had not kept up with Isabelles situation, waiting for the court to punish her properly. However, before the trial could even begin, Isabelle was gone. Its true, then. She reaped what she sowed. Even the heavens couldnt bear to keep her and decided to take her life. Elizabeth Aitken had a deep hatred for Isabelle, and learning that she was now dead brought a sense of indescribable satisfaction. Isabelle hadmitted numerous atrocities, and thew might not even have punished her with death. Her idental death in prison brought great satisfaction to many people. Molly, youve finally avenged your grandmother! Elizabeth Aitken was happy for her. Thinking of her grandmother, Mollys heart was filled with bitterness. The only person she had ever owed anything to in her life was her grandmother; her grandmother had raised her for much of her life, yet Molly had never been able to repay her.
On the contrary, she had relied on her grandmother to gain Stephen Cranes property. Suddenly, an idea shed through Mollys mind. Chapter 446: 443: Lies About to be Exposed Chapter 446: Chapter 443: Lies About to be Exposed Mr. Crane also knew the real reason for her grandmothers death. Could Isabelles death be rted to Mr. Crane? Molly Walker didnt dare to think deeper. If it was Mr. Crane, it wouldnt be surprising. Mr. Crane being able to entrust everything he has worked for his entire life to her indicates that, in his heart, the importance of her grandmother has long surpassed everything else. Thinking of this, Mollys nervous heart gradually calmed down. In the end, Mr. Crane just did what she didnt dare to do, and the rest could only be left to time to verify. Capital City Hotel. Gillian Thompson was dressed exquisitely, wearing a floor-length gown that concealed her wed legs. People wereing and going in the hotel, casting curious nces at her. Gillian leaned on a marble pir, her body shaking uncontrobly.
Today she attended a ss reunion, only to unexpectedly learn that Isabelle had died. Her rtionship with Isabelle was deep, and she hadnt felt anything when Isabelle was in prison. The moment she learned of Isabelles death, she suddenly felt nauseous. She knew the reasons for Isabelles death. Whats wrong with you? A gentle male voice sounded in her ear. Gillian looked up and was immediately stunned: Ethan Hopkins! Ethan Hopkins was her ss president during college and the dream guy of all the girls in school. Talented, polite, and with an excellent family background, he had almost no weaknesses. Its you Ethan smiled gently, Long time no see. Ethans eyes were filled with gentleughter, his features handsome and his smile humble and soft. Gillian steadied herself, straightening her back: I was feeling a little unwell just now. Well, the reunion banquet is about to start. Ill take you there. As he said this, Ethan carefully held her in the air with his hand, preventing her from falling. This small detail made Gillian blush. Over the years, no man had ever cared for her like this apart from the Thompson brothers. In the past, there were men who would go out of their way to please her, but ever since the identity explosion in the media, no male student had taken the initiative to approach her. Ethans small gesture inted Gillians self-confidence. His actions proved that even with her broken legs, she was still charming. When Gillian and Ethan appeared in the private room together, the room suddenly quieted down. Ethan Hopkins, how are you with her! A tall girl with long curly hair in the room eximed, Shes been expelled from the Thompson family, and now shes being cursed by everyone on the street. Be careful, she might cling to you!
Gillians face turned red from what she said. Before, as Daniel Thompsons daughter, she would be courted wherever she went, especially during college. She and all the other girls had ostracized Hazel Lewis who had be her enemy. Seeing her in a sorry state, Hazel naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity to humiliate her. Although she was expelled from the Thompson family, shes still our ssmate. Ethan didnt seem to dislike her, but rather helped her.
A warm stream instantly flowed in Gillians heart, and she blurted out her other identity fearing that Ethan would look down on her: Although Im not with the Thompson family, my second brother has always cherished me. I know you guys look down on me now that Im down and out, but Ive never told you that I actually have another identity. Another identity? A bespectacled manughed, Stripping off your false identity, theres still another one? A toad is still a toad even if it takes off its coat, haha Hahahahaha! The entire room burst intoughter. Really? Gillian retorted without blushing, Is the identity of an employee in the W organization a toad? W organization? The bespectacled man adjusted his sses, squinted his eyes, and recalled that the official W ount had once defended Ivy Thompson. Almost everyone now did not doubt the rtionship between Ivy Thompson and W organization. Didnt you and your sister Ivy Thompson have a bad rtionship? I heard that she openly told everyone that youre not a Thompson. Howe youre close to her now? The bespectacled manughed, his face sarcastic, Dont tell me you two made up, I wont believe it. If a wealthy family could make up after such a big incident, no one would believe it, not just him. Gillianughed and said confidently, You guys must have guessed wrong. Although we dont have a good rtionship, were still family behind closed doors. Even if she doesnt like me, my rtionship with my second brother isnt bad. Its not hard for him to help me find a job in W organization. Dont underestimate my legs condition. No one dares to bully me inside W. Ive seen all kinds of talent, and others Never mind, I wont tell you the rest, lest I leak team secrets. Gillian feigned mystery, leaving everyone in the room puzzled. The people in the private room looked at each other. Although they didnt quite believe it, they felt that what she said made sense. The wealthy family hadplicated rtionships and tangled interests, and if Ivy Thompson had a position in W, it wouldnt be difficult to arrange a job for Gillian.
No one thought that Gillian would have another identity after being expelled from the Thompson family, and the contempt towards her suddenly weakened a lot. Gillians face was full of confidence, but she was actually very nervous in her heart. She hasnt joined the organization yet, and shes only going to report tomorrow. Moreover, shes just a janitor inside, but luckily no one here knows these inside stories. As long as she can deceive these people, its enough. Gillian didnt notice, but Ethan Hopkins beside her looked deeper and deeper into his eyes after hearing what she said. It was just not obvious, and no one noticed the changes in his eyes. The meal had a subtle atmosphere, and it was awkward. After learning that Gillian was in the W organization, some people good at fawning began to approach her again, asking one question after another. Gillian didnt understand any of it and could only say a few nonsense things. Just at this moment, the bespectacled man looked at his cell phone and said to Gillian, My friend just happens to be doing something in this hotel. Shes also in the W organization, and she just joined this month. Ill have here over and meet you. Maybe you two know each other. Gillians face stiffened. The people of W organization? If it was before, she would definitely be willing to socialize, but she hasnt joined the organization yet. What if shes discovered? Gillians panic didnt show on her face, and she changed to a surprised expression within a moment. Really? Whats her name? Actually, we might not recognize each other once we take off our masks at the headquarters. Really? Wasnt this rule abolished a while ago? The bespectacled man asked in surprise, The boss of W has issued an order that this rule has been abolished. From the day before yesterday, we can talk face to face. Gillians embarrassment surfaced on her face upon hearing this. She could feel that the bespectacled man was deliberately picking on her, but she wasnt afraid.
After all, shes going to join the organization sooner orter, and its normal if people in W dont recognize each other. Ask her toe over. Gillian smiled lightly, By the way, whats her name? She isyou might know her. She knows her too? Gillian frowned, feeling a faint sense of foreboding. Her name is Emma Smith. Chapter 447 - 444: Don’t Have Any Ideas About Her Chapter 447: Chapter 444: Dont Have Any Ideas About Her Emma Smith?! Gillian Thompsons smile gradually stiffened, her eyes widened, and her voice tightened, You mean, that person is Emma Smith? Yes, she also has to be here today for work. She happens to be in this hotel, and shell be here soon. Ill invite her toe meet everyone, so she can testify that you really are part of W and didnt deceive us. Hearing this, everyones anticipation was piqued again. The bespectacled mans words reminded them that what Gillian said might not be true. She imed to be from W, yet she didnt know about the changes to the rules within thepany. She seemed more like an outsider; who knew if she was bragging or not. If there are no objections, Ill invite her over. The bespectacled man adjusted his sses, just about to stand up when Gillian Thompson stopped him. Wait a minute! Gillian Thompson smiled awkwardly, This is our ss reunion; there is no need to involve unrted people. Im busyter and dont have time to meet so many people. After eating this meal with everyone, I have to go. Were all in the same circle, so whats there to be afraid of? I just spoke with Emma Smith, and she said shell be here soon. The bespectacled man smirked, Oh, right, she said your sister is also here and wille over together. Her sister? Molly Walker? Why is she here too?! Gillian Thompsons face turned pale, her heart pounding rapidly. It was one thing for Emma Smith toe, but why was Molly Walker here too? She attended a ss reunion where she didnt want to see the people she least wanted to encounter! Gillian Thompson is right; this is our ss reunion. Theres no need to involve unrted people. Ethan Hopkins stepped in to ease the tension; Gillian Thompsons face was full of gratitude. Hearing Ethan Hopkins help her, the others understood. Since Ethan Hopkins had spoken, they lost the interest to bicker with him, but they could see that Ethan Hopkins was intentionally protecting Gillian Thompson. A few female ssmates were a bit jealous, not expecting that Ethan Hopkins would still be willing to help Gillian Thompson even after she had fallen so low. The bespectacled man saw that Ethan Hopkins was speaking for her, so he gave a lightugh and ignored him. Ethan Hopkins intentions were too obvious; he would help Gillian Thompson even if he knew she was lying. It was clear that his motives were impure. Ethan Hopkins, I heard that your familys business has encountered some problems recently; is it true? Ah, something happened to Hopkinss family? I havent heard. How is it? Is it serious? Do you need everyones help? Ethan Hopkinss gentle face briefly stiffened before returning to normal, Its nothing serious; its already resolved. Thank you, everyone. Gillian Thompson blinked thoughtfully. She remembered that Ethan Hopkinss family owned a smallpany with fewer than a hundred employees, but it was quite profitable. If anything happened, bankruptcy was a possibility. After the reunion, Gillian Thompson took the initiative to exchange contact information with Ethan Hopkins. If you need help, you can find me. Although I am no longer with the Thompson family, my second brother is still there. He can help if theres anything. Gillian Thompson said earnestly. She wanted to mention W but thought about her identity in thepany and eventually held back. If Ethan Hopkins asks her for help and she fails to deliver, he would undoubtedly be disappointed in her. Thinking about this, Gillian Thompson was startled. Why did she care so much about what Ethan Hopkins thought? Ethan Hopkinss voice was gentle, reassuringly saying to her, Thank you. In fact, Im still the same as before; nothing has changed. Gillian Thompsons face turned red immediately. Back in college, Ethan Hopkins had a crush on her and even subtly confessed his feelings. However, because of the disparity in their family backgrounds, she knew that Daniel Thompson would not agree, so she never epted his pursuit. As luck would have it, she was now the one who didnt match up to him. Butpared to Jeremy Norman, Ethan Hopkins was indeed the most suitable for her. What she couldnt obtain from Jeremy Norman, she could get from Ethan Hopkins. She was heartbroken by Jeremy Norman, and because of this, she suddenly realized that its better to find someone who loves her instead of someone she loves. Ethan Hopkinss words subtly hinted at his feelings, and Gillian Thompson shyly lowered her head. At the hotel entrance, Molly Walker and Emma Smith happened to be walking in together. When they saw the two people standing at the staircase, Molly Walker hesitated for a moment. Emma Smith also saw Gillian Thompson. Is that Gillian Thompsons love interest? Seeing Ethan Hopkins, Molly Walker had no expression. As long as Gillian Thompson didnt have any ill intentions, she didnt care who she was with. As she looked towards Gillian Thompson, Gillian Thompson also happened to look over and see her. Gillian Thompsons eyes widened, MollyFourth Sister! Thinking of the person standing next to her, Gillian Thompson immediately corrected herself. Even if the whole world knew she and Molly Walker didnt get along, she didnt want those around her to know. Since finding out about Molly Walkers identity within W, she developed a strange feeling towards her: jealousy, hatred, and an urge to be her. Hearing Gillian Thompsons words Fourth Sister, Molly Walker tugged at the corner of her lips and sneered. Fourth Sister, thank you for arranging my job at W. Ill be reporting there next week, and I promise not to let you down. Molly Walker struggled not tough out loud. No wonder it was Gillian Thompson; she really knew when to bow and when to fight back. She originally wanted her to back down, but she didnt expect her to climb up the pole instead. Seeing Ethan Hopkinss surprised gaze, Molly Walker immediately understood that Gillian Thompson purposely said those words to save face for herself. She sneered with hooked lips, and before she could speak, Ethan Hopkins had alreadye over. Are you Gillian Thompsons sister, Ivy Thompson? Im her ssmate, Ethan Hopkins; Ive heard so much about you. Ethan Hopkinss eyes shone, his voice trembling with barely contained excitement. Seeing his excitement, a sense of loss shed through Gillian Thompsons eyes. Molly Walker nced at his outstretched hand, nodded slightly, then ignored Gillian Thompson and walked upstairs with Emma Smith. Today was the quarterly meeting for W. The location was set at this hotel. She and Emma Smith happened to meet on the way, so they headed over together. She was busy, so naturally, she didnt have time to worry about Gillian Thompson and her ssmates. Being ignored, Ethan Hopkins withdrew his hand with a wounded expression, looking awkward. Dont mind her; shes always like this. Gillian Thompson, filled with anger and nowhere to release it, sneered a sentence. Ethan Hopkins smiled gently, Its alright. Its only natural for her to have this attitude since she doesnt know me. Fourth daughter of the Thompson family and Michael Gaghers ex-wife, there were countless people who sought to curry favor with her. It was only reasonable that she didnt want to bother with him, especially after all, he was nothing now. If he bes Gillian Thompsons husband, things would be different. She wouldnt stand to see her brother-inws family go bankrupt, would she? As long as the Thompson family helps out, hispany can be saved. Gillian Thompson didnt know what he was thinking. Seeing him staring at Molly Walkers back, she felt annoyed, Youre not falling for her, are you? Dont get any ideas about her; she belongs to Michael Gagher. Chapter 448 - 445: Dismiss Christopher Evans First Chapter 448: Chapter 445: Dismiss Christopher Evans First How could I have any interest in her? Ethan Hopkins immediately smiled, My feelings for you have not changed since a few years ago, I still have feelings for only you. Gillian Thompsons face turned as red as a cooked shrimp. Do you really still like me? Gillian Thompson asked, somewhat uncertain. When she was still a part of the Thompson family, she might not have been impressed with Ethan Hopkins, but her current status matched well with his. Ethans family also ran apany, and as long as her second brother helped, their business might flourish even more. Smallpanies, as long as they lean on a big tree, can always rise up and even be big trees eventually. The Thompson family had given up on her, but if she begged Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompson for help, she wouldnt have to worry about living a peaceful life. Ethan approached her and tightly held her hands: I like you, and I will only like you in my life. My family has been urging me to marry, so I can only organize a ss reunion to express my feelings for you. If you give me a chance, I will protect you for the rest of my life and not let you suffer any harm. His words made Gillians already touched heart flutter crazily. After being hurt by Jeremy Norman, her heart was handed over to Ethan when he protected her from harm. Ethans appearance was like a floating duckweed, making her who had fallen into the water want to hold onto him desperately. Okay, Ethan, you must do as you say and not disappoint me. At the entrance of the hotel, Christopher Evans stood with sunsses on, while Violet Summers looked panicked by his side. Violet, have you contacted Michael Gagher? When is heing? There was suddenly a notification from W to hold an organization meeting at Capital City Grand Hotel. All key members in W had to attend, and it was the perfect timing for the Jenkins family to make an appearance. There were a total of ten core members in W, just like the ten directors of apany. Major events would be decided by voting. He had already exposed the truth to several people in the organization. As soon as Michael Gagher appeared, they could use the name of Master to bring down the current Boss, which was Y. If Y is taken down, everything can be settled. In the past three years, Y had been almost absent from such meetings. It was rare that everyone was present this time, which made it easy for the Jenkins family to rece Y. Violet Summers didnt dare to breathe. She didnt dare to say that Michael Gagher had given up halfway. I, Ill call him. Violet Summers took a deep breath, walked to the side, and mustered the courage to dial Michael Gaghers phone. As time passed, her face gradually turned pale. If Christopher Evans knew about Michael Gaghers situation, he might really strangle her to death. Just when she was desperate, the phone was finally connected. Violet Summers was overjoyed and immediately told him Christopher Evans n. Mr. Gagher, you muste! Didnt you say you wanted to protect Molly Walker and not let her be bullied? This is the best opportunity. Violet didnt care anymore. As long as Michael Gagher came, even if she had to speak for Molly, she didnt mind. Now she just hoped that Michael Gagher coulde, and not refuse or make excuses. Alright, send me the location. Ille right away. Hearing Michael Gaghers words, Violet Summers finally rxed her tense body. Great, as long as Mr. Gagheres, she would have an exnation. Whatever happens, let Christopher Evans deal with Mr. Gagher himself. She had to pack her things and run away as soon as possible. After Violet Summers told Christopher Evans, he nodded. Michael Gagher was obedient. If he had helped someone ungrateful and disobedient, he might have ended up with nothing. He was very satisfied with Michael Gagher. Obedient people are easier to control. He didnt really want to help Zachary Jenkins; he just wanted to rece the current manager of W. He had been dissatisfied with Y for a long time. He was also brought up by the Master. Y joinedter; his experience is not as extensive as his own, so he refuses to submit to someone like him. Christopher Evans took a deep breath, and his tightly clenched hands gradually rxed. Y is the manager of W and also his own demon. As long as he reces Y, everything in the organization will be his in the future. As for that kid from the Jenkins family, hes just a puppet who doesnt understand anything, and in the end, he still has to listen to him. Um, Boss, my family notified me theres an emergency at home, and I need to go back. Mr. Gagher is already on his way and will be here soon. I think I should leave first Violetshstered an excuse, but Christopher Evans patted her shoulder affectionately. Violet, youve done so much for me. Dont rush back just yet. Apany me to this meeting. Huh? Violet widened her eyes in surprise, suppressing her panicked feelings, Im not a part of W anymore, so attending this meeting wouldnt be right, would it? The manager of W is about to change. Whats wrong with going in and enjoying the excitement? Once that Jenkins kid takes over, can your position in the organization still be low? Christopher Evans didnt care, Go on in; Im here. Ill see who dares to bully you! Violet felt a headache brewing, and her mind buzzed. Thinking about what she had to face next, her legs felt unresponsive. wanting to say more, Christopher Evans was already impatient: Youre the one who set up the meeting, you cant be absent. That single sentence negated her careful n. Violet stood there dumbstruck, like a withered tree, bereft of spirit, radiating an aura of death. Inside the private room of the hotel, Molly and Emma Smith sat together, waiting for the arrival of other members. She came early intentionally, wanting to see the moves of the other members. This time, the main purpose of the meeting was not just to have a reunion but also to expel Christopher Evans. Thinking about the things that Christopher Evans had done over the years submitted by Harry Lambert, she was horrified. No wonder Violet, who was under hismand, did notply with the rules and had an arrogant and domineering personality, anxious for others to know that she was making money with the back of W. Over the years, Christopher Evans also used W to do some borderline legal things. For the sake of the stability of W, she could only sacrifice her kin for the greater good. Molly, theyreing. Emma Smiths voice was filled with nervousness and excitement. She was just a rookie who had just joined thepany and never thought she would meet important people from W so soon. Emma looked at Molly, her heart filled with gratitude. Isabelle had died in prison, and even her funeral had just a few people attending. When those people heard that Isabelle was out, they avoided anyone from the Richardson family like the gue. Samuel Richardson asked her to go, but she adamantly refused. Only Bailey Gagher attended the funeral. Carrying Isabelles photo, Bailey went to the mountain where she was buried. When asked by the reporters and Samuel Richardsons pleas, young Bailey resolutely said, I wont forget the kindness of raising me, but I dont agree with her crimes. Whoever murders another must repay with their life, even if its my biological mother, I dont want to cover up. This statement immediately stirred up a frenzy on the inte. Some said he was cold-hearted, while others imed his values were righteous. Despite his young age, Bailey did not care about the public opinion. Thinking of this, Emma sighed and felt relieved. Fortunately, she wasnt as foolish as Isabelle by going against Molly. Who could have thought that the child raised by an old scavenger woman would be the manager of W? At first, she only helped Molly because she followed her own heart and refused to be part of the Richardsons corruption. Thus, she became acquainted with the like-minded Molly. She had long suspected Mollys identity, but it was her secret, not something she could ask about. Not until today did Molly finally reveal her true identity. She was actually the Boss of W, the entire organizations manager. No wonder she was able to arrange for her work in this organization. It turned out she had been hugging a golden leg all along. If Isabelle was still alive and knew about this, she would probably die of anger. It turned out that the person she had tried so hard to suppress in the past had such terrifying power. Chapter 449: 446: I Need You Chapter 449: Chapter 446: I Need You Emma Smith felt relieved yet scared afterwards. Molly Walker told her that it is always difficult for people with different perspectives to work together. She assured Emma that her conduct is different from Isabelle Richardson, and she will not categorize the two of them together. When the news of Isabelle Richardsons death came out, Emma immediately thought of Molly Walker. But then she considered that Molly was the boss of W. If Molly wanted Isabelle dead, she could have done it sooner rather than in prison. Hence, Isabelles death either involved someone else or it was an ident. Just then, there was a knocking at the door and a skinny man wearing sses entered. If Gillian Thompson were here, she would instantly recognize him as the ssmate she could not get along with. No. 5. Despite no sign of surprise on Neil Watsons face, as soon as he entered, Molly immediately called out his name. Neil was utterly shocked, he looked at Molly and asked, You are the Big Boss? Molly smiled and nodded. A bit shocked, Neil paused before breaking into a smile: Turns out our big boss is a woman. He had spected earlier that the other identity of the boss might be Ivy Thompson, but actually meeting her left him astounded.
It had never urred to him that the authoritative figure Y in the organization could be a woman. It was surprising, yet impressive. At such a young age, she was in charge of W, and despite being a woman, she wasnt inferior to men. No. 5 told me Gillian Thompson was just next door, Emma told Molly about the gossip she just heard, She imed to be a person from W. Shes using W as a bragging chip, Neil said contemptuously when Gillian came up, She hasnt even joined yet and shes already showing off. After she joins, she can do even more outrageous things. Big Boss, youre not really going to let her work as a janitor in W, are you? A janitorial job at W isnt asborious as other ces, but quitefortable instead. The employees at W are well-cultured and conscious about hygiene, most of them work remotely and rarely gather at thepany. In essence, thepanys janitorial job is a well-paid,fortable upation. He could not understand why such a good job was being offered to Gillian, a woman like her. Even if it was for Nichs Thompsons sake, that shouldnt necessitate offering her such a position. He and Gillian Thompson were ssmates. During their student years, Gillian used to bully many ssmates, especially those from poor families, leaving them severely oppressed under her boots. Gillians arrogant and domineering attitude in the girls dormitory was so notorious that even boys in the male dormitory knew about it. Gillian, in terms of character and morality, was contemptible to him. Molly listened to his tirade calmly, with a slight smirk: Out of all the positions in thepany, the one she could least ept is the janitor. She understood Gillian, a woman with a big temperament and fond of saving face, she would absolutely not ept this job. Thinking about all the things Gillian had done, Molly sneered, W has many corporations and she certainly cant enter the headquarters. You mean Neils eyes lit up with excitement, So, the big boss never intended to let her join W. W owns manypanies, and thus many janitors. However, thesepanies are only under W, they are not part of the headquarters. Therefore, they do not enjoy the benefits of the headquarters. Grasping this, Neil Watson burst intoughter.
Hahaha, Gillian thought she was entering heaven, she didnt expect to actually be a janitor. A janitor at otherpanies is, in fact, a real janitor. As for the benefits of W, they have nothing to do with her. Gillian will probably find it strange as soon as she starts her job, but by that time, it will be difficult for her to back out.
Neil was delighted and felt a sense of satisfaction. He had investigated Gillian over the past few days and found out that she was genuinely bad, even though she was just an adopted daughter, she was never satisfied. Seeing Neil in a pleasant mood, Molly also felt relieved. She was not a saint, and neither could she offer Gillian a good position in view of her rtionship with Nichs, this wouldnt be fair to the people of W. Being a manager at W, she had to set an example and could not use the organizations privileges for uneptable purposes. Knowing the truth, Neils mood improved. He sat straight in the chair and started sipping tea happily. With a tter, Harry Lambert walked in, one hand propped on his crutch while the other pushed the door open. His handsome eyes scanned the room,nding on Molly before dropping again. He started walking towards Neil, who frowned and pointed towards Molly, Sit next to Big Boss. In the past, Harry was Ys right-hand man, wherever Y was, he would be there too. Why was he choosing to sit so far away now? Harry lowered his head, pausing with his hand on the crutch. He said nothing and chose to sit next to Neil instead. Come sit here.
The moment Molly Walkers gentle voice broke out, Harry Lambert jerked his head up, his eyes rimmed with red. He had been in the wrongst time. Though his intentions were good, he still ended up hurting her and Michael Gagher. No. 6 in W, had let personal feelings influence his actions for the first time. Even if Molly held no grudge against him, he could not forgive himself. Come on over, or should I invite you? Molly smiled broadly at him, her smile so dazzlingly radiant that it stole ones breath away. Harry Lambert lowered his gaze, trying to calm his wildly thumping heart. He took a deep breath, stood up, and supported himself with his crutch, step by step, he walked towards her. Today, he was not Harry Lambert but No. 6 from inside W. Sitting next to her, the heat from Harry Lamberts blood gradually cooled back down. His body stopped feeling pain, but only the center of his palm remained aware, blood drawn from his nails digging in intensely. Todays meeting is important, so perk up. Well need you to help out soon Molly said calmly, her gaze deep as she looked at the door. Soon, Christopher Evans and his friends would arrive. This meeting was bound to be an extraordinary one.
Well need you to help out, words which were like a tonic, infusing Harry Lambert with renewed energy. She still needed him. He couldnt afford to give up! Harry Lambert put his crutch aside and, like Neil Watson, perked up. Today, for every member of Christophers group that showed up, he would fight them off. If two came, he would take both down. Following that, No. 4, No. 3, No. 2, and No. 7 arrived. Apart from No. 4, everyone else looked surprised when they saw Molly. But upon seeing Harry Lambert sitting next to her, they immediately made the connection. This woman was their Y from W. They were used tomunicating with voice changers and masks, so being seen naked like this was a bit strange. Molly, however, didnt seem surprised. All these men had revealed their true faces before her. On the other hand, save for Harry Lambert, nobody knew that she was Y. Christopher Evans is downstairs, says he brought the heir of the Jenkins family. No. 3 broke the silence in the room.
The heir of the Jenkins family Zachary Jenkins? Harry Lambert raised an eyebrow, instinctively looking at Molly. Didnt Michael Gagher give up on W? What was he doing here with Christopher Evans? Is he still interested in W? Mollys lips turned up slightly, her face serious, keeping her thoughts hidden. Sandy Smith nervously pinched her fingertips, She felt a bit ufortable with this openness. Thinking of what Christopher Evans had told her, No. 3 felt both clueless and nervous. Christopher Evans had asked him to support Mr. Jenkins. He had never met this Mr. Jenkins, but no one could remain unfazed in face of the temptations that Christopher Evans offered. Even more so after meeting the real Y, he had begun to question his lifes goals. A woman was in charge of the entire W. It was not that he looked down upon women, but the thought of such a young woman controlling such a massive organization W shook his faith. What did this mean? It meant she was awesome! Despite being a woman, she could match up to men in every aspect. What copsed was not just his faith, but also self-doubt. No. 3, who do you think will win, Y or Christopher Evans? Neil Watson leaned in and quietly asked No. 3. No. 3s stance had always been unclear, and he didnt have good rtionships with No. 4 or No. 6. Instead, he got along well with Christopher Evans. No. 6 said that a confrontation situation would definitely emerge this time. He wanted to know who this person, who seemed to be simultaneously young and capable, would choose to be with. Chapter 450: 447: This is Impossible Chapter 450: Chapter 447: This is Impossible What the hell are you talking about? Sandy Smith said in surprise, giving him a nce of disbelief, With Big Boss here, I wouldnt stand with my peers instead of my own superior. Am I out of my mind to do that? Neil Watson, dont y me like that! Although he said that, Sandy Smith couldnt help but feel a sense of rm deep down. No. 5 wouldnt say such things for no reason, unless Sandy Smith looked up at Harry Lambert and saw the doubt radiate from his eyes. A sinking feeling settled in Sandy Smiths heart. At this moment, Christopher Evans and Michael Gagher arrived. Violet Summers followed them closely behind. Upon seeing Molly Walker, Violets face, pale as death, twisted with rage. Why was Molly Walker here too? Christopher Evans noticed Molly Walker, hesitated with a frown, and seeing the person seated beside her, he swallowed his words. He had a guess in mind but wasnt sure yet.
why is Miss Thompson here too? This is not a ce youre allowed to be in. Even if she had a deep rtionship with Harry Lambert, she shouldnt be allowed to attend this high-level internal meeting. Christopher Evans warned Harry Lambert with a nce: Harry Lambert, no matter how close you are to her, you cant disregard the organizations discipline! Shes just a Ws VIP. When did VIPs get to attend meetings? If she cante, then you have even less right to be here. Harry Lambert sneered, Christopher Evans, havent you realized yet? Christopher Evans frowned: What? All the relevant people are here, including our top-tier boss. Harry Lambert extended his hand towards the woman beside him, She is our boss. Her? Christopher Evansughed out loud, She is Y? Harry Lambert, are you mistaken? Shes a woman! How could she possibly be Y His words abruptly stopped. Who said Y couldnt be a woman? Y had always been using a voice changer, and her fierce methods and determination had made people subconsciously blur her gender. They all thought that a person like her must be a man, never expecting it to be such a young woman. Hearing this, Violet Summers waspletely stunned. Molly Walker was the manager of W? Molly Walker was Y. No, this cant be! Violet Summers ran over like a madwoman but was pushed away by Harry Lamberts crutch before she could get close to Molly Walker. Shes only a VIP! Shes not Y, not the Big Boss, shes not!! Violet Summers voice turned hoarse from crying. Big Boss had clearly said that Molly Walker was only a VIP, not someone from W at all. Didnt you forget what he said? Seeing everyone staying silent, Violet Summers plunged into confusion once more.
She suppressed her trembling, controlled her sobs, and wept with a low, broken voice. At this moment, she felt more devastated than when she found out Michael Gagher had dropped out of the fight for W. Suddenly, she recalled many things. She remembered the obstacles she faced when investigating Molly Walkers cell phone and her failure to find any information on Molly Walker no matter how hard she tried.
At first, she genuinely believed Molly Walker was a VIP. She never imagined that Molly Walker was not only a VIP but also the manager of W. Christopher Evans was just as devastated. He nced at Molly Walker and then at the people around her. No. 6, No. 5, and No. 4 stood up one after another, walked nearby, and appeared to make a simple movement to protect Molly Walker. Christopher Evans subconsciously looked at Michael Gagher but found no expression on his face, as though he had known about this all along. Would Michael Gagher give up on Molly Walker now that he knew she was in charge of W? Christopher Evans suppressed the thoughts deep in his heart. Give up? Impossible. No one could resist such temptation. Miss Walker has indeed managed W well, but thats all in the past. Christopher Evans chuckled as he stood up and walked over to Michael Gagher, Now, its time for a leadership change in W. Suddenly, silence enveloped the scene, making even the slightest sound seem ringly out of ce. A scoff shattered the stillness. Leaning on his crutch, Harry Lambert stoodzily. Although he wasughing, his mirth didnt reach his eyes, and a deep hostility was evident in his brow. Nevertheless, his charm remained top-tier.
You think you can just change things? Rece her? With you? Harry Lambert didnt hide the mockery in his eyes, Christopher Evans, if your brain is broken, go get it fixed. But if its waterlogged, its useless. Harry Lambert, I know you and Molly Walker are close, but there are some things in the organization that you cant control. Christopher Evans said calmly, his thick eyebrows furrowing as his beady eyes squinted into a line, Our team wasnt created by Molly Walker. I wont deny her contributions to W, but shes not the founder. It was J, our Master! Masters real name was Edward Jenkins. Before he entrusted W to Miss Walker, he left a will. Christopher Evans smirked meaningfully, Miss Walker, you must be aware of this, right? You are only the temporary custodian of W, not its manager. As for the true manager of W, of course, its Masters son. Christopher Evans turned to Michael Gagher, That is, Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Zachary Jenkins. As everyones gazended on him, Michaels eyes remained cool and indifferent, seemingly ignoring Christopher Evans words. Seeing that Michael didnt respond, Christophers face froze, and he forced a smile, Mr. Zachary Jenkins, please tell us how your father said it. Christopher Evans didnt know the specifics of the will and token; he had just heard Violet Summers mention them. But the actual details had to be exined by Zachary Jenkins himself. As Christophers words trailed away, Michael remained unmoved. Embarrassment and anger surfaced on Christophers face, Mr. Jenkins, wont yousay something? The atmosphere became tense. Molly Walker watched the man seated in the chair, her fingers tightening slightly. Despite the room being heated, Michael casually removed his coat. Underneath, he wore just a white dress shirt with a loosened necktie, giving off an air of casual sophistication.
In the face of Christophers interrogation, Michaelzily curled his lips. His bright eyes were as dark as ink, with a faint touch of coldness lurking within. What should I say? His voice was nd andzy, nasal and slow. Despite this, it carried a hard-to-describe sense of deterrence. I didnt even know when Edward Jenkins died, how am I supposed to know what he said? At these words, Christopher Evans felt his heart skip a beat. Its over! This Zachary Jenkins wasnt cooperating with him at all. Worse, Zachary had started leisurely cracking sunflower seeds. His slender fingers moved gracefully over the seeds, disying an indescribable disdain. Christophers heart sank as his sharp gaze shot towards Violet Summers, only to see her avoiding his eyes. Christopher couldnt understand why, but at that moment, his illusions were shattered. Violet Summers had deceived him! He looked deeply at Michael Gagher, Zachary Jenkins, you know what Im talking about. Now, your decision will determine sess or failure.
This is what your father left behind, and its only natural for you to inherit it. Its not like some people who take illegal victories. Christopher Evans, stop talking bullshit! Whos taking victories here?! Harry Lambert couldnt help but curse out loud, Since youve already said so much, we wont hold back either! He threw away his crutch and shared a nce with No. 5. No. 5 pulled out aptop, turned it on, stroked its keyboard a few times, and theputer screen appeared on the wall. Disyed were all the wrongdoings Christopher Evans hadmitted over the years. Seeing this, Christopher could no longer maintain hisposure. Indeed, he had done many morally and legally questionable things throughout the years, but he never imagined that all of his misdeeds would be exposed and recorded for everyone to see. Intervened in SouthTech Networks Inc.s CEOs marriage, seduced his wife threatened to support ten college students No. 4 ruthlessly recounted his sordid past. Christopher Evans, I recall you have a wife, dont you? One wife isnt enough for you, huh? Why endanger others? Truly impressive No. 4 clicked his tongue. No. 5, Neil Watson, adjusted his sses, and his hand moved across the keyboard. The next scene on the wall was too graphic for words. Chapter 451 - 448: Consorting with the Vile Chapter 451: Chapter 448: Consorting with the Vile An eye-scalding scene appeared Nude photos of Christopher Evans and others were projected on the wall. Aside from Christopher, everyone else was censored in the photos. Until a photo without censorship appeared. Holy shit, its Violet Summers! No. 4 eximed excitedly, You guys really know how to y dirty No wonder Violet Summers got promoted so fast in the past two years, doing so many outrageous things while you covered for her. So this is your secret underground deal No. 4s tsk tsk and judgmental gaze left Christopher unhappy. Hearing this, Violet Summers shuddered, looked up and saw herself on the wall, doing something unspeakable with Christopher. Violet stared nkly at the wall, her eyes hollow, as if her soul had been scooped out. She wanted to rush over and tear the photo, but her feet seemed nailed to the floor, unable to move. That one night, Christopher had threatened her into sleeping with him, but she never imagined he would take photos of it. Christopher was equally shocked. Come at me if you dare, but exposing my privacy is the best you can do? Such despicable tactics, only you guys would use them, Christopher said angrily, his eyes like venomous snakes about to strike. Why is it despicable? Youre the one who took the photos, the one who uploaded them. We just found them for you. How is that despicable? If someone is despicable, it should be the one who took the photos, which is you, Christopher Evans, No. 4 retorted. Christopher was left blushing and stammering, unable to find a counterargument. He did take those photos. But he never thought they would be leaked! He nced at the photos on the wall, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. He adjusted his demeanor, looked steadily at Michael Gagher, and said, Mr. Jenkins, Ive said all that I can. This is yourst chance to get W. If you miss this one, it wont be so easy to get it back. Just look at all the men around her, protecting her. I know, shes your ex-wife, and you have feelings for her. But you need to think about why all these men are protecting her Christophers words trailed off, leaving behind endless spection. The atmosphere grew cold. Molly Walker frowned, her gaze turning towards Michael, and saw him casually disposing of the melon seed shells in the nearby trash bag, then holding the te of peeled seeds back to her. No. 4 wisely gave up his seat. Michael sat next to Molly, presented the peeled seeds like a treasure, then nced at Christopher and said, Not just other men, but I want to protect her too. You dont want W anymore? Hmm. Michael gave azy hook of Mollys finger, and tossed out ament, I only want her. The atmosphere instantly turned ambiguous. Mollys lips pursed, and her face reddened in a sh. No. 4 scratched his nose, then looked at Harry Lambert cautiously. Seeing no reaction from thetter, he finally rxed and smiled. Neil Watson couldnt help but nce at the ceiling. Speaking such words in front of so many peopleC he never let anyone off the hook, did he! Hearing Michaels words, Christopher finally understood. No wonder Molly was so fearless, and everyone else was so calm. They knew long ago that Michael had given up his future for a woman. Christopher spat contemptuously. Ruining your future for a woman, Mr. Jenkins, youre not a real man! Ruining your future for a womanChristopher, are you talking about yourself? Neils fingers moved on the keyboard, without any politeness, he released even more offensive photos. The photos on the wall changed rapidly. Christopher choked on his breath and nearly couldnt breathe. Even as shameless as he was, exposing his hidden habits in front of so many people was still mortifying. Neil, if you keep showing my private photos, do you believe Ill sue you for invasion of privacy? Neil was an expert atputer programs and finding these photos was not difficult, but being humiliated in front of so many people was more than Christopher could handle. Sure, go ahead and sue. Its about time the police learned about certain things youve done, too. Neil nonchntly adjusted his sses, beaming as he smiled. Christopher trembled with anger, then turned to No. 3 and asked, What about you? Sandy, are you joining them in this despicable behavior? Sandy Smith had always wanted to lower her presence, and after being named, there was no hiding it. Well, Mr. Evans, ah, you seesighMaster has been kind to me, and its okay for his descendants to inherit the organization, but they dont want it at all. They just want a woman. Now youre asking me who to choose, and I have to ask you, too. You cant really let Ye down like this, can you? Even if you have the courage, I can only support you mentally; Im too cowardly, and I dont have the courage. Sandy Smith didnt hold back anymore and simplyid the cards on the table with Christopher Evans. Even a fool like her would know who to choose in this situation. Only Mr. Evans supports himself, even Edward Jenkins son said to give up the fight; going up would be like sending her head on a tter. She knows the truth that he who understands the times is a great talent. When Master was alive, there were less than a hundred people in W, taking only the cheap assignments, just for the organizations survival. After Y came, the staff expanded and everyone started living a better life. W was founded by Master, but it was Y who really developed it. Sandy Smith knew the truth in her heart. In terms of ability, Molly Walker might not be worse than Master. When Master was still around, the organization was just an embryo, and it was Y who expanded its influence and increased everyones ie. She has worked hard to make it in W; who would be willing to gamble their future on Christopher Evans? Well well well, no wonder todays so weird, theres a pit waiting for me to jump in! Christopher Evans looked at them, You guys nned this early on, right? His eyes swept across the room and finally fell on Michael Gagher, Youre in cahoots with them too, right? And I trusted you so muchI was yed by you young people in the end. Mr. Evans, havent I treated you well during these years of working together? I dont hold your personal matters against you, but you shouldnt do things in the name of W. Molly Walkers voice was gentle. Turn yourself in. Mr. Evans pupils shrank. She knew! Did she find out about the things he had done?! At that moment, all the strength in Christopher Evans body seemed to drain away. He could confront Molly Walker, but none of the people here stood by his side except for him. Especially since she knew his secrets. He was utterly at her mercy. He knew Mollys character; once she found out what he had done, she wouldnt cover for him. She wouldnt allow anyone in W tomit crimes. There was no other way but to turn himself in. Watching how Molly Walker left Christopher Evans speechless with just a few words, Michael Gaghers lips curved upward, and he tightly held her hand, giving her a thumbs up in her palm. Molly nced at him, then at the seeds in front of her, feeling amused. Michael Gagher was clearly here to watch the fun. After Christopher Evans left dispiritedly, Molly introduced Michael Gagher to the other members of the organization. Everyone else only breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Michael Gagher had indeed given up his im. They respected Master, but it was Molly Walker they were genuinely willing to follow. For Masters descendants to marry their big boss, this was the best oue. By the way, when are you guys getting married? Neil Watson closed hisputer with a face full of anticipation. Molly Walker, caught off guard, nced at Michael Gagher, who was smirking. His maic voice rippled like water: Ill listen to her. Looking very much like a henpecked husband. Molly smiled: We havent thought about that now. We want to experience dating and make up for the regrets of the past. Neil Watson eximed, Oh~ and approached Harry Lambert with a smiling face, patting his shoulder, You were always worried about her meeting a loser, are you relieved now? Neil Watsons voice was loud, and as soon as these words came out, the whole ce went silent; pin-drop quiet. Among the senior executives of W, there was an open secret known by almost everyone. No. 6 had a crush on Y. Harry Lambert was in love with Molly Walker. Chapter 452 - 449: In the Clouds Chapter 452: Chapter 449: In the Clouds No. 4 pulled Neil Watson aside and winked at him. Neil felt as if he had been hit over the head with a stick and suddenly woke up. He looked at Harry Lambert apologetically. Harry smiled and went along with him: Yes, Im relieved. Even if he wasnt relieved, it was Molly Walkers lover, and it wasnt his ce to interfere. He had done what he should, and from now on, he would stand by her side as a family member. After the meeting, everyone tactfully left, leaving the space for Molly and Michael Gagher. When everyone had left, Molly looked at Michael: You really dont regret giving W to me? No regrets. Michaels eyes were deep and softer than ever. What is mine is yours. As long as you want it, Ill give it to you. Molly blushed: How did youe with them just now? Violet Summers was heartbroken just now. Dont you feel sorry for her? What does her heartbreak have to do with me? Thinking of what Violet had done, Michaels face turned cold. She must bear the consequences of her actions. She loves you so much Mollys words trailed off. Violet did love Michael, but she also had an affair with Christopher Evans. The so-called love might also be mixed with other things. Just like Isabelle Richardson, who seemed to love Michael only for her own selfish desires. If they were to talk about pure love, it wouldnt be as good as what Third Brother and Olivia Sawyer had. Although you dont want it, Masters property is indeed partially in W. Whenever you want it back, I can give it to you anytime. The main reason she now refused to give up W was that her co-founders were inside. If she left, Harry might leave too. She didnt want to see her hard work fall apart. Everything in W, including the people around you, is what youve cultivated yourself. Even if I take over, I can only speed up the dispersion of W. He wasnt sure before, but todays meeting made him more confident in his judgment. No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 all obeyed her. No one could do better than her, no matter who took over. No wonder Edward Jenkins gave her the achievements he had built up with his own hands. She had an indescribable cohesion. As long as she was there, others could unite. Scarlett Jackson would be very angry if she knew the reason you gave up was me. Thinking of Scarletts methods, Molly couldnt help butugh. The Jackson family was well-prepared, even bringing out the paintings of Nathan Parker that Master had collected, showing their determination to win W. If the Jackson family knew that Michael had given up and that she was the one in charge of W, they would probably vomit blood from anger. She has done so many things, and she deserves what she gets. Michaels face was cold. You were almost ruined by a man arranged by her. This is just the first step of revenge. Molly was taken aback: Do you have any other means of revenge? Michael didnt speak, just holding her hand and gently patting it, as ifforting her and also confirming it. Molly felt a bitplicated deep down. She had always thought he was blind to the scheming of those women or that he allowed her to be wronged. She never thought he actually knew everything. With the first step of revenge, there would be a second and a third. She thought of the medias past evaluation of the second young master of the Gagher family: he seemed to be cynical and not serious about his work, but in reality, he was just looking for the other partys weakness and striking precisely. When he first took over the Gagher Group, many people objected, including his rtives, who came out and made statements, saying that the Gagher family couldnt be entrusted to him. A man who enjoyed racing and seemed unreliable in every way. However, it only took him just one year to not only take over the Gagher Group easily but also take thepany to new heights. Michael Gagher said he would seek revenge, and she believed him. Soon, the so-called revenge of Michael Gagher came to fruition. The stocks of thepany managed by Samuel Richardson plummeted, and thepany was on the verge of copse. Retribution hase. James Leaford eximed as he watched the news at home. With Isabelles death, Samuel Richardson was left standing alone against the world. With the walls copsing, everyone pushed him further. Samuel Richardsons former connections hadnt been bad, but for some reason, no entrepreneur extended a helping hand to him now. The Richardson Tower was in danger. Phoebe Belmont was also panicking with Samuel Richardson. After the lies were exposed, she handed over Thompson Groups trade secrets to him for fear of retaliation by Samuel Richardson. Samuel Richardson quickly forgave her and even arranged a management position for her in thepany. Just after joining thepany, she found out about the possible bankruptcy. Do you have any solutions? Samuel Richardson came to her office, grabbed her hand, his eyes filled with red bloodshot veins. Mr. Richardson, I have thought about everything I can think of, used all the people I can use, I really have no solution! It was said that Samuel Richardson had once been involved in the underworld before turning to legitimate business, and many lives were on his hands. Phoebe Belmont was genuinely afraid of him. Something is off with thepany. Samuel Richardson darkened his face, You just started working here, and this happened Phoebe, you wouldnt be a spy sent by the Thompson family, would you? I have nothing to do with the Thompson family, I even leaked their major secrets to you, how could I have any connection with them? Mr. Richardson, even if I had the power, I couldnt control apany. You have misunderstood me. Phoebe Belmont trembled with fear. Seeing Samuel Richardsons expression growing darker, Phoebe Belmont had a sudden idea in her panic: How about I ask my nephew? He recently said that he has been dating Gillian Thompson, and they are about to get engaged. Gillian is devoted to him and tells him everything. Should I ask him? Upon hearing this, Samuel Richardson released his grip on her neck, his eyes narrowed, deep in thought. How did your nephew get together with Gillian Thompson? Hes not my biological nephew. Hes just a distant rtive. I just found out a while ago that they were college ssmates and something happened in his family As she was talking, Phoebe couldnt help but feel admiration for her nephew who was attractive and deep-thinking. She had only mentioned a few details about the Thompson family, and he had already taken action. Although the Thompson family doesnt value Gillian as much, Nichs Thompson treats her like a sister and almost always meets her demands. With my nephews connection, many things be much easier. Phoebe spoke while trying to gauge Samuel Richardsons expression. She had a reason for saying this C Samuel Richardson was a man who put interests above all else. As long as someone was useful to him, he wouldnt harm them, provided they were genuinely useful. Samuel Richardson had obtained the secrets of the Thompson family, and he was just waiting for the right time to strike them hard. Gillian Thompson could be the opportunity for that strike. Gillian Thompson could be the only breakthrough in taking down the Thompson Group. Apany with a fatal weakness can be destroyed. Arrange a meeting between your nephew and me. Samuel Richardson gave her a cold nce. Yes, yes, yes, Ill arrange it right away. In a lovers hotel in Capital City, passion was rolling. The soft moanssted for an hour before they finally stopped. Gillian Thompsons face flushed as shey limp on the bed, while the man beside her didnt enter the state of exhaustion but tenderly massaged her legs and kissed the remnants of her mechanical leg. Ah Gillian Thompson let out a hoarse and shy moan, trying to cover her legs but was stopped by Ethan Hopkins grip. Gabriel He whispered her name lustfully as he kissed her lips, I dont mind. Chapter 453 - 450: Deep Love Chapter 453: Chapter 450: Deep Love Gillian Thompsons eyes immediately reddened. Since her leg was injured, her body and spirit had been devastated, and Jeremy Normans attitude towards herpletely dragged her down. Let alone falling in love, she felt inferior even when dealing with people normally. However, since meeting Ethan Hopkins, her life seemed to shine again. Ethan Hopkins was also very outstanding and was once the campus heartthrob of the school. Many women took the initiative to throw themselves at him but he refused, and instead confessed to her. He said he had liked her for a long time. And he liked her now. Gillian was both moved and sad. After a night, shepletely became his woman. Not only did he not dislike her, but he was also willing to touch her injured leg. Moreover, he was amazing in that aspect, allowing her unopened body to experience the ultimate pleasure. Ethan Hopkins, you wont let me down, right? Gillian hugged his neck, her rosy lips rubbing against his ear, You must not let me down in the future, you have to treat me well. In this way, I can give you my life. Ethan Hopkins chuckled, stretched out his finger to lightly probe her in a certain deep ce, and whispered his agreement. A trembling breath echoed in the room. After another round, Gillians body was already limp, but she crazily wanted more. Time passed, and the cell phone rang, interrupting their movements. Ethan Hopkins sat up, picked up the cell phone, saw that it was a call from Phoebe Belmont, and answered it. Hello, Aunt Phoebe, whats up? Yan Ting, there is something Aunt Phoebe wants to ask for your help. Phoebe took a deep breath, her voice trembling and pleading. Ethan Hopkins knew she was in trouble now, so he didnt refuse her. As long as I can do it, Aunt Phoebe, you can tell me and Ill help. Samuel Richardson wants to meet with you. After I lied to himst time, he has been dissatisfied with me. He eventually arranged a job for me in hispany. Now thepany is in trouble againYan Ting, I know I am not as capable as before, but as long as you help me this time, I will definitely help you whenever you need me in the future. Phoebe was sincere. Samuel Richardson wanted to meet with him? Ethan Hopkins pondered it. If it had been in the past, Samuel Richardson would not have had time to get to know someone like him, but now he had just gotten slightly involved with the Thompson family and others were starting to see him differently. If he didnt seize this opportunity, he would be a fool. Okay, Aunt Phoebe, dont worry, Ill meet with him. You send me the address and time. Ill text it to you. After hanging up, he looked to the side only to find that Gillian had wiped her body and was already dressed. Why dont you sleep a little longer? Ethan grabbed her hair and twirled it around his fingertips. Im having dinner with my second brother tonight, and Ill tell him about us. Gillians face flushed and never faded. After being tormented for so long, she hadpletely surrendered. She had never experienced such pleasure before and was hooked after just one taste. Will your brotherlike me? Ethans eyes seemed to show inferiority, Your brother is the second young master of the Thompson family, so he should look down on a brother-inw like me, right? His emotions evoked Gillians sympathy. No, my second brother listens to everything I say. If he knows that Ive found such an outstanding person, he will be very happy. Ethans undisguised inferiority satisfied Gillians vanity. How excellent must she be for a man like Ethan to feel inferior? It must be said that from another perspective, she gained another kind of pleasure. Tomorrow I will report to W. When you pick me up, you can let your friends and family see how outstanding your girlfriend is. Hearing that she was going to work at W, Ethans feeling of stifled frustration was finally released. He had made every effort to please Gillian, originally for the sake of the Thompson family behind her, but had not expected that there would also be a W organization. Okay, then Ill pick you up tomorrow. Ethan readily agreed and quickly calcted in his heart. His father had always thought he wouldnt be able to take over thepany. This time, he had to prove to him that he, Ethan Hopkins, could handle it on his own. The headquarters of W had never been exposed to the public. Tomorrow, he would be the first to expose it! In a high-end residential area of Capital City, Zoey Lambert entered the elevator carryingrge and small packages of gifts. With a ding sound, the door opened, and Zoey stood at the door, softly saying Hello, teacher. Zoey, finally Ive been waiting for you! Come in quickly. The mentor greeted her in and led her to the sofa, I havent been able to contact Jerrytely. He didnt tell me about your progress, and I havent been able to reach you on the phone. Now I can finally see you in person and ask about your situation. Tell your teacher about it. What stage are you guys at now? The mentors hair was white and slightly curly, and although she looked like a sixty-year-old, she appeared more like a fifty-year-old due to her excellent maintenance. When it came to Jerry Jenkins, Zoey was no longer as afraid as she used to be. Her cousin Ivy was so powerful, and her family was doing well. The fact that Jerry had hurt her was like a cloud in the past, allowing her to look calmly at it. Teacher, our rtionship hasnt progressed as smoothly as you imagined. Zoeys voice paused, That day, when he sent me away, he forced himself on me. What did you say?! The mentor stood up in horror, You meanhe didthat to you? It seemed as if she had heard it wrong, and the mentors face was full of disbelief. Jerry, such a good child, how could he do such a thing the mentor murmured, was he drunk and The mentor stopped when she said this. That day, considering that Jerry had to drive, she hadnt even taken out any wine. It was impossible that he was drunk. How foolish, he really is foolish! The mentor regretted, squeezing Zoeys hand tightly, What about you? Were you harmed by him? At that time, when she saw the way Jerry looked at Zoey, she knew something was wrong. It was the way a man looked at his prey. She thought that Jerry liked Zoey, but she didnt expect him to do such a thing to another woman as soon as she turned around. She knew Zoeys character, and that it was decent and polite. Zoey would never have hooked up or had a one-night stand with him. Zoeys hand trembled slightly as she looked down at her leg and gently shook her head: Fortunately, my cousin and others arrived, and there were good people helping, so nothing happened. I was unconscious and didnt know anything. I went for a check-up. Apart from being frightened, my body wasnt injured, and he didnt have time to touch me. Thats good, thats good. The mentor regretted, and breathed a sigh of relief, Zoey, its all the teachers fault. The teacher shouldnt have meddled blindly. Scarlett Jackson praised him so much in front of me. I thought you were both in Capital City, and he was the young master of the Jenkins family, so I didnt think too much about it. Im such an old fool! Scarlett Jackson Zoey caught the key word, Teacher, you said Jerry Jenkins was rmended by Scarlett Jackson? Chapter 454 - 451: Hit a Snag Chapter 454: Chapter 451: Hit a Snag Yes, Scarlett Jackson was also my student. She asked me if there were any excellent students I could rmend to the Jenkins familys brat. The brats standards are quite high, but you are the only one I can think of who meets his standards. Plus, you havent had a boyfriend for many years. I originally wanted to matchmake you two, but who knew my good intentions would lead to such a disaster. The mentor regretfully recounted all these things to Zoey Lambert without sugar-coating anything. If Zoey got hurt because of this matchmaking attempt, her mentor would feel truly guilty. Zoey, however, could only think of Scarlett Jackson. She knew Scarlett Jackson quite well, especially after her cousin Ivy Thompson hade close to disaster more than once. Scarlett Jackson was the woman Mr. Jenkins had chosen as his granddaughter-inw. The drug that Jerry Jenkins had slipped her had undoubtedly been a masterpiece of Scarletts. Having thought of this, Zoey Lamberts thoughts suddenly became clear. Zoey, do you know where that brat from the Jenkins family is now? Hes in the Detention Center. Startled, the mentor let out a surprised, Ah, and fell silent for a few seconds. She then said, Its good that hes locked up. It saves him from causing trouble to others. Mentor, now that Ive exined everything to you, I feel relieved. But I have some urgent matters to attend to, so I should get going Alright, go ahead. Dont worry, I am not a stickler for traditions. Now that I know what has happened, I will never ask you about it or try to push you two together, the mentor reassured. After she had exined herself to her mentor, Zoey felt like a weight had been lifted off her chest. She greatly admired and respected her mentor, who has guided her through all her academic endeavours, from studying for her masters, to getting a PhD, and then going onto further education. She owed her mentor a debt of gratitude. Perhaps this was why Scarlett Jackson had targeted her mentor. Luckily, she had found the root of the problem now. Meanwhile, Molly Walker, who was in the middle of handling some work-rted matters at the Lambert familys house, had received Zoeys message as soon as she had finished her work. Scarlett Jackson Molly narrowed her eyes. Because of Edward Jenkins, and the unclear entanglement between Scarlett Jackson and Michael Gagher, Molly had only warned Scarlett and not taken any action against her. She thought that Scarlett might only pose a threat to her. But who would have thought that Scarlett would dare to hurt her cousin Zoey? Molly wasnt afraid of Scarlett, nor did she shy away from confrontations. But what Scarlett shouldnt have done was harm Mollys loved ones. Molly picked up her foldable phone, opened it, and it turned into a tablet. This was a yet-to-be-released product from the techpany under W. She rapidly typed out a fewmands and within seconds, had found Scarlett Jacksons current location. In this age of freely avable information, tracking a person wasnt difficult. She dialed a number andmanded, Find Scarlett Jackson for me. Keep an eye on her at the Jackson familys vi. After hanging up the call, she stood up and wiped her hands, her face turning cold. In the past, she was heavily pregnant and couldnt move around freely. But now, she was unencumbered. It was about time she settled the score with Scarlett Jackson. Meanwhile, in the Jackson familys vi, Scarlett Jackson was idly stroking a small Leopard Cat while she received a foot massage from a servant. Just then, the housekeeper knocked on the door and asked, Miss, Violet Summers hase again to see you. She says she has an urgent matter to discuss. Scarlett lifted her eyes and stroked the cat in front of her helplessly, I dont want to hear it. Tell her to stop bothering me. Ever since Michael Gagher gave up on fighting for W, she had decided not to meet anyone. Violet Summers was here probably to enquire about Michael Gagher again. Even Scarlett herself hadnt been able to figure out what Michael Gagher was thinking. Just thinking about how she had given up a real painting by Nathan Parker made her wince painfully. She hasnt left yet She said that if you refuse to meet her, she will not leave. She said that she has a secret that concerns Ivy Thompson and needs to tell you directly. Remembering Violet Summers certainty and persistence, the housekeeper felt a little helpless. Despite all his words of persuasion, Violet just refused to leave. Seeing the housekeeper like this, Scarlett Jackson frowned in discontent. This Violet Summers trulycked self-awareness. Even in her current state, she refused to leave. But Scarlett knew, if Violet wasnt allowed to see her, she would not just give up. Let her in, said Scarlett with a full face of disgust, not bothering to hide her disdain. Violet had some value before, but now she was just an annoyance. What could Ivy Thompson possibly have up her sleeve now? She had miscarried. What more coulde from her? Upon hearing Scarletts concession, the housekeeper hurriedly rushed out to wee the important guest in. When Violet walked in, she immediately noticed Scarletts rxed demeanor. Michael Gaghers withdrawal hadnt affected Scarlett, but it had turned her life upside down. Christopher Evans had had thugs hassle her for several days, demandingpensation. She was penniless, so where could she find the money to pay him? If anyone was to me for this situation, it was Scarlett. And if anyone was topensate, it should also be Scarlett. Thinking about Molly Walkers current status, Violet felt both envious and jealous. As the head of W, she would have endless wealth and prestige for her entire life. She admitted, she could notpare to Molly. Heck, she could never even keep up with her footsteps. Seeing Scarletts leisurely appearance, a wave ofcency swirled at the bottom of Violets heart. Scarlett didnt know Mollys identity yet. If she knew Molly was the manager of W and that Michael Gagher had given up taking over W for Molly, Scarlett would definitely copse. Speak, what is it? Scarlett put the cat down and rubbed her fingers. Her nails were shiny, sparkling with real diamonds. They were dazzling and eye-catching. The room was decorated with products from thest era and many European antiques. Everything was exquisite and extremely luxurious. There is something I have to tell you. Violet curled her lips, barely suppressing the scoff deep in her heart, Do you know about Ivy Thompsons other identity? What identity? Scarlett didnt even look up, Aside from her identity as an adopted daughter of a garbage picking old woman, and the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, what other identity could she have? Scarlett did not want to admit that Molly was Michael Gaghers ex-wife. She loved Michael Gagher. Molly lost her baby, so she and Michael Gagher had absolutely nothing to do with each other anymore. Anything more was just past sentiments from their shared life. She had already investigated. It had been an ident between Molly and Michael during their three years of marriage, and it only happened because Michaels mother had drugged them. There wouldnt be any feelings from just that one time, would there? Michael didnt even show his most primitive desire towards Molly. Divorcing her, at most he might feel some lingering attachment, but it would disappear eventually over time. Stop beating around the bush, hurry up and say it. Seeing the glee Violet could barely hide, Scarlett felt somewhat dissatisfied, almost as if she were beingughed at. She didnt like this look in Violets eyes. Violet elongated her words: You would never guess, her other identity is the leader of W. Scarlett paused, then burst intoughter, Violet Summers, have you gone mad? How could she possibly be the boss of W! Have you forgotten? She was nearly killed by Isabelle Richardson, do you think the manager of W would be such a weakling? Dont forget how she couldnt even protect her grandmother, could someone like that be in a position of power in W? This is too ridiculous! Scarlett believed that Violet was losing her mind out of desperation, enough to create such a preposterous lie. I know you wont believe me. Violet wasnt angry, she looked at Scarlett deep in thought, When I saw her at the organizations meeting, I was even more shocked and upset than you could ever be. There was loneliness and sadness in Violets voice, but not a shred of hesitation. She had been just as Scarlett is now before, thinking everything was fake. But the more adamant she was, the harder it hit her in the face. Scarlett Jackson, this time, weve bitten off more than we can chew. Chapter 455: 452: Stubborn as a Dead Duck Chapter 455: Chapter 452: Stubborn as a Dead Duck An iron te Scarlett sneered, I think youre the one who hit the iron te, Violet Summers. When did you hit yourself silly? If shes from W, would she need to collect Isabelle Richardsons criminal evidence everywhere? If I were her, Id just At this point, her voice suddenly stopped. Isabelle is gone! She had just died not long ago, her body lying in prison. It was said to be a group fight, but in the end, there was no conclusive evidence. A bizarre and cold sensation crept up Scarletts back like a poisonous snake. Dont you feel she doesnt seem like a W manager? Violet voiced her doubt, Its precisely because shes the Boss of W that she needs to abide byws and set an example. She cant reveal her identity casually. A penniless person turns out to be the manager of W. Do you think this news is good or bad for her? Scarlett pursed her lips and didnt speak. If she were Molly Walker, she wouldnt reveal her identity either.
Having no backstage support but possessing such a huge fortune might not end up with blessings and envy but deadly disaster. As women, they are naturally weaker in some aspects. Appropriate concealment can actually ensure their safety. However, she absolutely didnt believe that Molly Walker was the manager of W. Yet deep down, an answer told her that if Molly Walker wasnt the Boss of W, Zachary Jenkins wouldnt give up W. His willingness to give up indicated that he knew Mollys other identity. His so-called withdrawal was not cowardice or desertion, but an indulgence and doting toward Molly. Zachary Jenkins loved Molly more than money, power, and fame. He loved Molly and was willing to give up everything for her. But what about her? She had regarded him as her fianc since she was a child, now how could she ept this oue? She had nned everything and was yed by others like a monkey Do you still remember Emma Smith? Violets tone was very cold. A woman from a run-down vige entered the W organization like this I was so stupid. I shouldve thought about it back then. W isnt that easy to enter, Molly Walker must have more than just a VIP position in it, since she could get Emma Smith in. Scarlett, what were most afraid of now is not whether Michael Gagher will take over W, but whether Molly Walker will seek revenge on us. With Violets words, Scarlett suddenly woke up. Thinking about how she had indirectly caused the death of Mollys baby, Scarlett shuddered, her entire body trembling like a falling leaf in the wind. No, she wouldnt dare Violet sighed and stopped trying to persuade her. When Molly was hiding her identity, she indeed wouldnt dare.
But now, Molly is not afraid of exposing her identity, which means she has enough confidence. The fourth daughter of the Thompson family, the lover of the heirs of the Gagher and Jenkins families, Stephen Cranes sessor, and the big boss in the entertainment industry all protect her. Excluding the identity of the person in charge of W, Molly is already untouchable by others. A penniless person, a girl raised by a-trash-picking woman, she must be Gods favorite child. Thinking about this, Violets jealousy disappearedpletely.
She wasnt even worthy of jealousy. Although I offended her before, fortunately, I didnt do anything outrageous. I should go and apologize to her. She should not retaliate against me. Violet muttered resentfully. As soon as this was said, Scarletts sharp gaze shot over: What do you mean by that? You mean I did outrageous things? Violet Summers, dont forget that we are in the same boat. The things I did have nothing to do with you either. Violets eyes widened. She didnt expect Scarlett to try to drag her into her own mess. She did do some small things against Molly, but she was never as vicious as Scarlett. Miss Jackson, today I waited for you outside for three full hours. Your housekeeper said that our rtionship was nothing and not even ordinary friends. How am I in the same boat with you now? Violet was getting angrier the more she thought about it. I know what Ive done, Scarlett. Dont ssh dirty water on me. Those disgusting things you did, I will never admit to them! Scarletts actions to get rid of Mollys baby had nothing to do with her. Watching Violets face filled with defiance and agitation, Scarletts expression darkened. It was at this moment that the housekeeper hurriedly walked in: Miss, theres a guest here Scarlett took her gaze back and rubbed her temple impatiently: I have no mood to see them. Let them reschedule. She said her name is Molly Walker She also brought many people with her. Upon hearing the name Molly Walker, Scarlett Jacksons gaze faltered.
Violet Summers was also taken aback. Why would shee here? Violet Summers nervously paced back and forth, ncing at the window, trying to find a hole to escape through. Seeing Violets frightened, mouse-like demeanor, Scarlett scoffed, Werent you just saying that you wanted to apologize to her in person? Why are you scared now? Violet Summers, you and I have both done many bad things. Since shese, maybe you should meet her with me. Scarlett knew Molly Walkers arrival with so many people could not be a good thing, but Violets presence made her fear somewhat lessened. If she was going to die, she might as well pull somebody down with her! Violets face turned from green to white at her words. Saying it was one thing, doing it was another. She had thought about apologizing, but not in front of Scarlett. Although they appeared to cooperate on the surface, they were both Michael Gaghers admirers, making them rivals in love. Before, she needed to tter Scarlett, but now, she and Scarlett hadpletely fallen out and she didnt want Scarlett to see her suffer. But thinking it over, this was the Jackson residence, and Mollying here was obviously to see Scarlett. Violet suppressed her disgust and, on the other hand, perked up, waiting to see the drama unfold.
Scarlett stared intently at the door, her hands clenched tightly, the nail art she had just done digging painfully into her palm. Manager of W Scarlett was eager to see what Molly would do to her. Although just a few short minutes, it felt like an eternity of agony. When Molly Walker came in from outside the door and stared at Scarlett without ncing away, her calm gaze settled on Scarlett. Scarlett worefortable pajamas, her delicate body showing a hint of defiance. She raised her chin, her body stiff and her eyes vignt. Molly quickly sensed the unusualness of Scarletts attitude towards her. She nced to the side, saw Violet Summers, and got the answer in her heart. Scarlett now knew Mollys identity. With a smack, Molly threw the item in her hand in front of Scarlett. Seeing that small package, Scarletts face changed, What are you doing? Molly sneered, Isnt this what you gave Jerry Jenkins?
My cousin fainted after eating this, Jerry became furious after eating this. Scarlett Jackson, you really know how to y your cards. Despite the Lambert familys prominence in Capital City, Scarlett still dared to take such risks to help Jerry and, apart from wanting to curry favors with Jerry, she also wanted to take revenge on her. As for Jerry, after making that video, it was clear that he wanted to escte the situation. If Jerry and her cousin were to be caught in apromising position, her cousin would never give in, even if it meant death. If anything happened to anyone in the Lambert family, she would never forgive herself. Scarletts plot was targeted at her. I dont know what youre talking about. Scarlett bit her tongue, raised her chin proudly, and said, Even if youre the manager of the W organization, you cannot simply nder me. Molly Walker, do you believe that Ill sue you for defamation! Jerry was still in detention, and besides him, no one would know Scarlett had touched these things. As long as Jerry didnte out and testify, Molly would have no evidence. As long as she didnt admit it, Molly couldnt do anything to her. Whats the big deal with being the manager of W? She was still powerless against her. Violet looked at that small package and was secretly shocked. This Scarlett was more audacious than Violet had imagined. But what was even more surprising to her was Mollying straight to her door. Scarletts thick skin was already within Mollys expectations. If it were so easy for Scarlett to admit, then she wouldnt be Scarlett Jackson. Molly narrowed her eyes and waved her hand to the several men standing behind her. Force her to eat it. Chapter 456: 453: What Exactly Do You Want Chapter 456: Chapter 453: What Exactly Do You Want Ivy Thompson, youre crazy! This is my house! Seeing the people closing in, Scarlett Jackson could no longer stay calm. She stared at the bag of stuff, her face pale with fright. What are you afraid of? You were so calm just now, but now youre scared. Molly Walker sneered, picked up the bag, and yed with it for a bit, This is what you gave to Jerry Jenkins, it doesnt look like much from the outside, but its like youre risking your life. Of course its risking my life. Underneath Scarletts seemingly calm eyes hid a fric emotion, Ivy Thompson, if you make me eat this, I will drag you down with me. She had bought this from the inte after a friend introduced it to her. She had seen her friend use it on his own girlfriend, and it took only half a minute to take effect, almost causing madness. If she ate it, within a minute, everyone here would witness her embarrassment. She would rather die than eat it. However, her reaction deepened Mollys suspicions. This bag was found in Jerry Jenkins car. She had taken it to the hospital, and even the hospital couldnt identify it. But some of the ingredients were discovered by No. 6. She was just trying to see Scarletts reaction but now it was clear that this was likely some sort of sedative. Scarlett was really pulling out all the stops against her cousin.
Mollyughed coldly and handed the bag to the men beside her: Make her eat it, make it quick. Ivy Thompson! I dare you! Scarlett, scared, shrank back, her delicate face trembling as people closed in on her. What are you doing? Suddenly, a stern voice came from upstairs. Dn Jackson strode down the stairs with brisk steps, his weatherworn face darkened and his eyebrows furrowed, clearly in a bad mood. Just now, he received news that thepanys most important partners suddenly wanted to terminate their contracts. This years performance and revenue were all dependent on these partners, ounting for seventy percent. If they withdrew, the entirepany would be in jeopardy. Last time, when the same thing happened to the Leaford family, he wasughing, not expecting this to happen to his ownpany so soon. Hearing Scarletts screams, he was in a bad mood and wanted to scold her, but was shocked by the scene downstairs. At the door stood more than a dozen bodyguards in ck, and surrounded in the middle was his daughter, Scarlett. Scarlett looked back, saw her father, and her fear turned into pleas for help, her voice sobbing, Dad, save me! This woman wants to force-feed me with a sedative! Upon hearing this, Dns face darkened, and his spirited eyes swept across the room,nding on Molly. She was wearing a cotton-padded jacket, paired with a simple white knitted vest, and straight pants that made her legs appear even longer. Despite being just a young girl, she was very bold and not afraid at all when she saw him. He recognized this girl from the recent uproar in the media, and the business circle had also heard of her. Youre Daniel Thompsons daughter? Dn sized her up, his tone unfriendly, I know youve got skills, but this is my house. Isnt this a bit too impolite? With his words, Dn was only a step away from writing ill-mannered across his face. Mr. Jackson, perhaps you dont know what your daughter has done? Molly Walker smiled, not intimidated but taking the initiative. Dns gaze darkened, as he nced at his daughter with a gloomy expression. Scarletts expression was a bit panicked, not able to control herself.
Her father had entrusted the W matter to her, but not only did she fail to handle it, she also provoked Mollys other identity. If her father knew about her attempts to bring Jerry Jenkins and Zoey Lambert together behind his back, he would probably skin her alive. Scarletts expression caught Dns eye, and he instantly guessed that his daughter must have done something, or else the other party wouldnt bring so many bodyguards over. Im usually busy with work and rarely manage my daughters whereabouts. So why dont you tell me, why do you want Scarlett to eat the sedative? Orientopia is a country governed byw, and I can call the police to have you arrested for this.
Seeing Dn Jackson seemed receptive, Molly Walker recounted Scarlett Jacksons scheme against Zoey Lambert, especially when she mentioned the poisoning, Dns face darkened considerably. He nced at his daughter and scolded her sternly, Is this true? Did you actually do this? Jerry Jenkins asked for my help, and I couldnt think of any other way. Scarletts tears fell pitter-patter, and her stifled sobs were heartbreaking. Dn stared at his daughter in frustration and then looked apologetically at Molly, Its indeed my daughters fault, but in the end, there were no dire consequences. We are all prominent figures in Capital City, and it would be disgraceful to cause a scene. So, Ill have Scarlett bring a gift to the Leaford family tomorrow to apologize andpensate for this. Molly smirked, but the smile didnt reach her eyes, Mr. Jacksons solution is very simple, and it doesnt punish Scarlett at all. What kind of punishment do you want? Dn nced at the small medicine packet, his serious expression tinged with a hint of harshness, Do you want the favor to be returned? Ivy Thompson, my daughter was wrong, but I will not allow her to eat this. ept this method of apology if youre willing, but if you arent, the Jackson family isnt afraid to make things difficult. Dns patience wore thin as Molly kept pushing. A young girl, for some reason, got involved with the W organization and tried to climb the ranks, arrogant and unyielding. But very soon, the management position in W would change hands, so he wasnt too afraid. As for the Leaford and Thompson families, he wasnt concerned due to his extensive connections and background in Capital City for many years. In a real fight, the Leaford family could only bow before the Jacksons. Seeing her father defend her, Scarletts fear visibly subsided.
She proudly looked at Molly, unable to hide her smugness. This Molly, so foolish toe to her house to bully her, as if the Jackson family were a bunch of pushovers. Seeing this scene, Violet Summers, who was watching from the side, felt disappointed. Molly brought so many people, and Violet thought she had some leverage against the Jackson family. But after all the drama, they still couldnt overpower them. If it hadnt been for Dns presence, things might have been different. Unfortunately, with the CEO of such argepany present, how could they possibly bully his daughter? Sorry, I dont ept. Molly stood straight, ditching her earlier amicable demeanor and giving a wry smile instead. No wonder his daughter turned out like Scarlett. If Dn had a better attitude, Molly would have considered being more lenient on Scarlett today, but since he acted this way, Molly had no choice but to be ruthless. Today, Scarlett must eat this, or else Ill make the Jackson Group disappear. At Mollys words, Dn instantly thought of the recent troubles in hispany. It was you? No wonder the partners were willing to pay contract penalties to break off their contracts with the Jackson Group. Someone was meddling behind the scenes. Ivy Thompson, we have no grievances with you, so why target the Jackson Group? Do you know how many people rely on ourpany for their livelihoods, and how many you would make jobless? Dn was both furious and exasperated, having never imagined that a young girl like Molly would bring him to his knees. Mr. Jackson, you overthink things; they wont be jobless, theyll just change bosses. Molly retorted, her voice gentle yet firm, Mr. Jackson, shouldnt you be worried about thepanys situation right now?
There are many things in this world that can be resolved with money. Im willing to pay tenfold the contractual penalties for them to partner with evenrgerpanies. Dont you think theyd be willing to go for that? Dns face turned pale. The contract penalty was already considerable; at ten times the amount, it would be astronomical. She was right; money could solve anything, and as long as there was enough of it, there would be no corner too hard to chip away. Even if he knew the reason behind it, there would be no way to stop it. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. In the end, they couldnt help but me theirck of funds. Standing up against Molly was like punching a cotton-padded jacket, which forced Dn to take the girl before him seriously. What do you really want?

Miss Thompson, lets talk about this again. I only have one daughter. You can vent your anger in other ways, not necessarily this one. Dn Jackson realized Mollys power, and his tone became more conciliatory. However, Molly remained unmoved: If she doesnt eat it, I will continue to poach yourpanys clients. Dn Jackson wanted to say something, but the phone rang. To ease the tense atmosphere, Dn Jackson answered the call, and his face visibly turned ugly after listening to the secretarys report. After hanging up, thest bit of luck in Dn Jacksons heart disappearedpletely. The secretary said that 90% of thepanys clients had been poached away. These people were willing to pay millions of dors in contract penalties, and some even offered to double the penalties, making Jackson Group a hot potato. I underestimated you. Dn Jackson sighed, not expecting such ruthless tactics from such a young person. He nced at his daughter, struggling on his face. As she looked into her fathers face, Scarletts mind went nk, like a thunderbolt exploding in her ears. Would her father really agree to Mollys terms? Dad, Dad, Im your daughter! You cant listen to her. If I eat this, it will be your face that I lose in the end. Scarlett didnt know if it was because of fear or anxiety, but her shoulders couldnt help but tremble. With so many people here, she couldnt eat such a thing even if it killed her. Mr. Jackson, yourpany is in this state, and you still cant make up your mind? Mollys gentle voice was like a sharp knife, cutting into Scarletts heart. Dn Jacksons eyes were dark and gloomy as he stared deeply at his daughter. Scarlett, youre my only daughter. Thepanys situation is also your responsibility No, I cant eat it! Scarlett angrily looked at her father, Dad, Im your daughter! How could you treat me like this? This medicine wont harm your life. I only have you as a descendant, and thepany will be yours anyway after Dn Jackson was just about to persuade her, but Scarlett interrupted him with a furious shout.
Even if I swallow it, thepany wont be mine alone! Scarlett closed her eyes, tears flowing through the cracks. I know you have an illegitimate child. Dad, dont lie to me anymore. Yourpany is important, but my reputation is also very important. If she ate this substance in front of so many people, her whole life would be ruined. Not to mention Zachary Jenkins, even an ordinary man wouldnt want her in the future.
If you want me to eat it, fine, then Ill die in front of you. Scarlett dashed towards the wall No one stopped her. Scarlett cried out as she collided with the wall, and stars appeared before her eyes. She did not die. She couldnt. But the pain was like worms, drilling crazily into her brain. Violet Summers looked at Scarlett as if she was an idiot, feeling ashamed for her stupidity. Scarlett Jackson, there are many ways to seek death, but hitting the wall is the most foolish. Molly couldnt help butugh at Scarletts actions. Drama-induced brain damage, Scarlett actually believed she could die by hitting the wall. Just then, a bodyguard came forward, pried open Scarletts mouth, and poured the powder inside. Seeing this movement, Violets face turned green and then white. When she nced at Molly again, she found that Mollys expression remained unchanged, her heart cold indeed. Terrible, too terrible. She even felt some relief for Isabelle Richardson. If Isabelle was still alive, she was afraid she would have been tormented to death by Molly.
The difference between Molly before and after revealing her identity was too great, so much that Violet could hardly keep up. Before the exposure, Molly was generous, gentle, and forbearing. After the exposure, she was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, harsh and precise. Violet made up her mind to apologize sincerely to Mollyter, hoping that she could forgive her. She must not offend the wrong person, like Scarlett did. The moment Scarlett swallowed the powder, she reached out to furiously scratch her throat. But it was toote. The substance slid down her saliva and entered her stomach. Soon, Scarletts face turned red, like a cooked shrimp. She growled a few times, and quickly began to undress. Her other hand was also not idle, reaching and touching everywhere. Seeing this scene, Dn Jacksons face immediately crumbled. While knowing it wasnt something good, he didnt expect it to take effect so quickly. He told the trembling servant beside him, Hurry up and send her back to her room.
Otherwise, he would lose all his dignity. The servants quickly tried to restrain Scarlett, but she undressed too fast and released herst piece of clothing. Dn Jackson quickly took off his own clothes and threw them on Scarlett. Hurry and find her a man outside. Dad, one is not enough, two, two Scarletts hoarse voice was not soft, and everyone could hear. There were no words to describe the rage and embarrassment on Dn Jacksons face. He took a deep breath before turning to Molly: Miss Thompson, now are you satisfied? His daughter acted like this in front of dozens of people, not just a stain on his life, but a humiliation that he could not rest in peace until he died. I am satisfied, but my cousin wont be, nor will my uncle. Molly remained unmoved. She didnt expect that Dn Jackson would go to such lengths for hispany. Her tactics, most effectively applied, were learned from Mr. Jenkins. I will discipline my daughter for her actions, but Miss Thompson, remember that you have offended me today, Dn Jackson nced at the bodyguards she brought, I know you are a senior executive in W. As long as you move your fingers a little, my daughter is no match for you. But dont be too proud too soon; its still uncertain who will take W in the end. Be careful not to fall from a height, then no one can save you.
Chapter 458: 455: Didn’t She Tell You? Chapter 458: Chapter 455: Didnt She Tell You? Are you talking about the Jenkins familys descendant taking over W? Molly Walker asked with a lightugh, her words filled with hidden meanings. Dn Jackson didnt expect her to know about this, but he reasoned that perhaps Zachary Jenkins told her. Since you brought it up, I wont beat around the bush. I dont know who your W boss is, but soon, there will be a new one, Dn Jackson said confidently. I know your position within the organization is good, but no matter how good, it cant surpass the founder. Edward Jenkins is my friend. He once said that he entrusted the future of W to me, asking me to help his descendants take over W. I have all hisst words and letters here. Dn Jackson spoke calmly as if changing the owner of the W was an easy task. His confidence stems from the fact that Zachary Jenkins finally agreed to take over the organization. The biggest obstacle to implementing this was Zachary Jenkins himself. Once he agreed, everything could proceed smoothly. Didnt Scarlett tell you? Molly Walker widened her eyes, pretending to be surprised. I thought she told you. Tell me what? Dn Jackson saw that Molly wasnt afraid or nervous, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. Michael Gagher already gave up on taking over W.
What? Dn Jacksons face changed, Youre talking nonsense, he clearly agreed He agreed before, but then changed his mind. Molly smiled, her tone slightly mocking, So your daughter didnt tell you about this. Hearing this, Dn Jacksons cheeks trembled with anger. Scarlett only told him that the Jenkins boy agreed to take over W, but never mentioned that heter gave up. Violet Summers stood nearby, trying to conceal herself and lower her presence. She couldnt help but feel nervous for Dn Jackson. He clearly didnt know that Zachary Jenkins had given up, let alone that Molly was the W boss. Indeed, Scarlett did not tell me about this. Dn Jacksons face looked terrifying, red with rage, veins standing out on his forehead. It was because his daughter hid the information that hed lost face. No worry, its not toote to know now. Mollys smile was dazzling. Oh, and one more thing. She definitely didnt tell you that Im the boss of W, right? Dn Jackson: For a moment, Dn Jackson didnt react. The boss of W? Did he hear her wrong? Its really a coincidence. Masters descendant is Michael, and he has already given up. Even if he gave up, there are others. Dn Jackson tried to suppress the anger in his heart. Edward Jenkins has another son. Jerry Jenkins? Molly raised her eyebrows. The suicide note didnt mention Jerry, did it? Based on her understanding of her master, he wouldnt give Jerry any expectations.
Dn Jacksons face darkened. Edward Jenkins indeed didnt mention Jerry. He always felt it was a humiliation and explicitly stated not to let Jerry touch W. No wonder you have such ability. Dn Jackson looked at Molly meaningfully. When he had Scarlett take that thing earlier, he regretted it, but now it seems that if Scarlett hadnt taken it, the consequences might be more severe.
Im just an ordinary person. Scarlett hurt my cousin, and Im just treating her the way she treated others. Mr. Jackson, youd better ask your daughter what shes done, confess, apologize, or I will still start with yourpany, Molly said. Scarletts deeds were not enough lessons. She left the remaining matters to Dn Jackson to resolve. After finishing her conversation, she left with the others. Not far from the door, Violet Summers caught up. Molly! Wait! Molly stopped and turned to look at her. She thought Violet would avoid her, but she didnt expect her toe over. Uh Violet stuttered and lowered her head nervously, Im sorry, I apologize for what I did wrong before, and I hope you can forgive me. If sorry were useful, why would we need the police? Ah Violet was stunned and asked anxiously, What do you want me to do to forgive me? I already know I was wrong. At first, I didnt know any better, butter I was deceived by Scarlett Thinking of Scarletts miserable state just now, Violet couldnt help but shudder. Although her actions werent as despicable as Scarletts, they were still quite bad.
Molly, Im sorry. I didnt intentionally steal your spot in thepetition, nor should I have tried to stir trouble between you and Mr. Gagher. I really know I was wrong. As Violet Summers spoke, tears streamed down her face. The worst thing she had ever done in her life was going against Molly. She was so foolish. When the W organization fired her, she should have realized that Molly was no ordinary VVIP. Unfortunately, she found out toote. If Molly didnt forgive her, she would probably take revenge on her just like she did against Scarlett. Thinking of this, Violet trembled with fear, her entire body softening like a pile of mud. Its not impossible to forgive you. Molly smiled, For emotional distress, fifteen thousand dors. Fifteen thousand dors? Violet thought she had heard wrong. She had made quite a bit of money in W over the years, and fifteen thousand dors was just a small number to her. Fifteen thousand is it really fifteen thousand? Can everything be written off for fifteen thousand? Violet couldnt believe that Molly would actually write off their past grievances and only ask for fifteen thousand dors.
Fifteen thousand dors was the price of just one of her bags. Yeah, fifteen thousand. Molly chuckled, This is just the base number. You can give more if you want. Fine, as long as our previous grudges can be written off, fifteen thousand it is. Afraid that she might change her mind, Violet transferred the money on the spot. When Molly saw the transfer amount, she raised her eyebrows: thirty thousand dors. The extra fifteen thousand is for buying your bags. Violets face wore a ttering smile. After receiving the money, Mollys mood immediately improved. Indeed, money could buy ny percent of things. Even with all her wealth, seeing such a sum entering her ount for no reason still made her happy. Originally, she had no intention of taking revenge on Violet; she was pressed for time and had no time to carry out any revenge scheme. At the root of it, stealing her spot in thepetition wasnt that big of a deal. At the time, she and Michael had a misunderstanding, and even if it wasnt Violet influencing it, some otherpetitor would have done the same. Furthermore, sheter participated in thepetition, but the process and results didnt bring her any happiness. By giving her the money, Violet had bought some insurance. In the future, she wouldnt have to live in fear.
Just as Molly got into her car, she received a text message from No. 6. Gillian Thompson is making a scene at thepany entrance. Molly furrowed her brows. Yesterday was supposed to be Gillians first day of work, but for some reason, she had taken sick leave with the excuse of feeling unwell. Today was her first official day on the job. At the entrance of a small vi in Capital City Science and Technology Park, Gillian couldnt help but curse, No way! You must be some kind of scam organization. Theres no way W is this small! She knew that the entire W organization had employees all over the country, numbering in the thousands, if not tens of thousands. The vi in front of her, however, had no more than a few dozen people and definitely less than one hundred. Could such a smallpany be the headquarters of W? When HR staff brought the janitors clothes and tools, Gillian broke down. Janitor, they really wanted her to be a janitor! And in such a smallpany! Gillian, calm down, Ethan Hopkins held her hand and whispered, This organization is known for its low-key approach. This smallpany could just be a cover. Ethan looked at the small vi with narrowed eyes. If W was so big, how could its headquarters be so small? Hearing her shouting at the entrance, the HR staff finally lost their patience, Miss, this is not the W headquarters youre talking about. I think youve got the wrong ce. Were sorry, but this is our working hours, and if you dont want toe, well find someone else. Upon hearing this, Gillians eyes went nk. She had confirmed the address beforeing, and it was definitely this ce. But if she were to join thispany, she would go insane. Perhaps it was because Ethan was by her side, or perhaps she had given too much hope to this job, but Gillian couldnt hold her face, and her humiliation turned into anger. Looking at the broom, mop, and other tools in front of her, tears welled up in her eyes with a choked tone. Working as a cleaner in a ce like this, Id rather go to my brothersw firm. Chapter 459: 456: Humiliate Her Chapter 459: Chapter 456: Humiliate Her Gillian Thompson started to regret and deeply med Molly Walker from the bottom of her heart. She should never have trusted Molly Walker blindly. The so-called janitorial position at W was intended to humiliate her from the start. W is different from otherpanies, there might be some hidden conditions. Ethan Hopkins contemted with gleaming eyes. Did your fourth sister tell you when she would be made permanent? Gillians face turned slightly pale at the mention of Molly. She and Molly were like natural enemies, there was no way Molly would tell her about bing a permanent employee. Facing the hopeful gaze of Ethan Hopkins, Gillian stammered, Ethan, lets go back. My second brother said he would give me hisw firm to manage. I think thats more reliable. Gillian. Ethan took her hand and spoke soothingly, Your fourth sister manages W and its definitely stronger than your second brothersw firm. Didnt you brag about it at your ss reunion? If you dont get into W, what would your ssmates think of you? Gillian was taken aback. Her face turned sickly pale. Thats right, she had already boasted about it at the ss reunion. If she didnt join W, she would be aughingstock. Her heart wavered as she looked at Ethans determined expression.
Thispany waspletely different from what she imagined, especially the work uniform that smelled of disinfectant, it made her feel nauseous and disgusted. Seeing her hesitation, the HR staff didnt push her any further, but turned around to leave with her cleaning tools. Wait! Gillian hurriedly called after her. Ill join immediately. Ethan was right. W was mysterious. Even though this was a smallpany, this might just be the ce of work for her probation period. After all, Molly wouldnt dare to treat her poorly since Molly had promised my second brother. Otherwise, it would be the Thompson familys embarrassment. Seeing her resolutely decide to join, Ethan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He chose to be with Gillian because he valued her background not only her family lineage but also her connection to W. Even though people said she didnt get along with Ivy Thompson, the fact that Ivy could introduce her to this job showed that their rtionship hasnt reached rock bottom yet. He needs W and the Thompson family to secure his family business. Once he marries Gillian and ties knots with the Thompson family, he would have an even deeper connection to W. Ethan chuckled with a deep meaningful look in his eyes. The HR staff wasnt pleased when Gillian changed her mind and threw the tools at her: Todays toilets havent been cleaned yet. Since youve decided to join, you better get to it. Toilets Gilliansplexion kept changing, I just got hired. Dont we need to go through some formalities? For janitors, what procedures do we need to go through? Finish the chores first, thenplete the paperwork in overtime, scoffed the HR staff. She gave Gillian a once-over, her face full of contempt. Theirpany was a subsidiary of W, and hence many people wanted to join, even taking up the janitors position, and look at her here acting like a princess. Hey, stop that. What are you doing with your phone?! The receptionist stopped Ethan from taking a video. You know we cant take photos in ourpany, youre such a country bumpkin Not just Gillian, even Ethans face was flushed with embarrassment. Trying to suppress her anger, Gillian said to her, Do you know who I am? Who are you to treat me like this as a receptionist, do you believe me if Iin to your boss? Comin to our boss? The receptionist smirked, Sure, feel free toin. What I didnt tell you is that the boss of thispany is my brother.
Gillians body shook with rage. I dont care who your boss is. The overall boss here is Ivy Thompson, who is my fourth sister. She nced at the receptionists name tag, Helena Williams, right? Ill remember you. From now onwards, thispany will either have you or me. With that, she dropped the broom and mop on the floor, and sent a few photos of Helena Williams to Nichs Thompson. Second Brother, this receptionist stopped me from entering thepany, and even deliberately made things difficult for me, making me clean the toilets as soon as I arrived. Ask Ivy, what does she mean by this? Does she want to mess with me deliberately? Given the messages, Nichs quickly responded.
Nichs Thompson: Arent you applying for a janitorial position? Seeing this message, Gillian gasped for breath. Yes, she was a janitor, so it was only natural for her to clean the toilets. But this was W, could they not hire older cleaningdies? How could a young person like her do such work? Moreover, this was not the headquarters, but a branch from somewhere else. Are you cleaning it or not? Helena was clearly unafraid of Gillian, and pointed at the cleaning tools. If you dont go clean, we will have to find a recement. Trembling with rage, tears welled up in Gillians eyes. She nced at Ethan, her face full of sorrow and sadness. Although Ethan was unhappy, he still managed to swallow his difort and tried to console her, Go, its not easy to get in. He had initially wanted to take some photos and videos to post in the group just now, but was blocked. Despite this, it only corroborated the fact that this was W. As Ethan thought about it, the receptionist Helena felt both disgusted and displeased. She had seen Gillians golden history on the news. The connection between theirpany and W was confidential, yet Gillian carelessly blurted it out. This was a shame for thepany.
If not for her brothers request, she really wanted to kick Gillian out of thepany. After much mental preparation, Gillian finally picked up the tools and walked to the restroom. Ethan remained standing outside for a while, just as he was about to leave, Gillian ran out sobbing. She covered her mouth, and while dry heaving, ran out. She first looked into the womens restroom, then into the mens restroom. It was embarrassing and nauseating. Too dirty, really too dirty. She could never have imagined that a vi housing a toilet could be this dirty on the inside. Is this really Ws headquarters? It seems like youve made up your mind. You dont n to work here, do you? Helena crossed her arms over her chest, and watched Gillian leisurely. Dont be surprised. The toilets havent been cleaned for a week, it was simply a test of your abilities. Dont think that because you have connections, you can act like a princess here. My brother is the boss of thispany and I still work at the front desk. Watching Gillian dry heave and gasp for air, Helena couldnt help but take pleasure from her difort. Gillian gave her a deadly re. Tears were pooling in her eyes. I quit this job! Gillian couldnt bear it any longer. She threw the tools at Helena, who screamed and ducked. Gillian chuckled coldly, feeling a sense of satisfaction.
What W, janitorial job, I quit! Chapter 460: 457: Ethan Hopkins’ Proposal Chapter 460: Chapter 457: Ethan Hopkins Proposal She didnt want to be humiliated by such an ugly woman anymore! She couldnt take it! She grabbed Ethans hand, wanting to leave, but found him standing still. Ethan Gillian, if you leave now, can you still return to W? Ethan fixed his gaze on her. Gillians eyes reddened, and she grievously said, Is W really that important? Ethan, are you just with me because of this status? If I didnt have a Fourth Sister who is a W BOSS, would you not be with me at all? Gillian felt both angry and upset. She originally had expectations for her job, but after entering the toilet, all her hopes were shattered. She couldnt stand being in the toilet for even a minute, let alone cleaning it. She realized that if she went back now, her second brother would still let her into the Law Firm, but if she was anyter, she wouldnt even be able to get into the Law Firm. Seeing her determination to leave, although Ethan wasnt pleased deep down, he didnt show it.
From Gillians reaction, it was clear that if she missed this opportunity, there wouldnt be a next time. Ethan thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. If youre not satisfied with the job your Fourth Sister found for you, go and apologize to her in person. Ethan added, After all, you stood her up. Hearing the words apologize, Gillian widened her eyes, her chest heaving with anger. Apologize to Molly? It was clear that she didnt arrange a good job for her, so why make her apologize? Looking at Ethan coaxing her, Gillian knew what he meant but didnt dare to refute. She liked Ethan very much right now, and she didnt want to break up with him, nor did she want him to be dissatisfied with her. Fine, Ill apologize to her. She clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with red veins. Good Ethan patted her head, and said, Ill go with you. Gillian didnt suspect anything and thought that Ethan was only going with her because he was worried about her. Her depressed mood instantly lifted. After they left, Helena raised her eyebrows, casually sending a message to her big brother: Bro, they left. After leaving the Jackson family, Molly went straight to the address Michael Gagher had sent her. When she saw therge oriental-style mansion, she paused. This was a two-story courtyard house with a perfect blend of modern style and technology, featuring small bridges over flowing water. It had an incredibly unique style. A gravel path meandered into the distance, nked byrge ponds and an artificial hill, the scenery meticulously arranged. In ancient times, this would have been a ce where only nobles could live. Having such an estate in the costly Capital City was unimaginable. Youre here. Michael hurried forward and naturally took her bag, saying, This is the wedding house I prepared for both of us
He paused, his voice slightly tentative, The style was chosen by me and designed ahead of time. If you dont like it, we can change it. He had personally overseen every single detail. Ever since his fake death, he had been preparing their new house in Capital City. Back then, he had kept tabs on Mollys news every day, and when he found out that she was about to get engaged to Jeremy Norman, jealousy and difort almost overwhelmed him. Only by focusing on this ce could he calm his emotions.
At that time, he thought that if Molly married Jeremy, he would gift this ce to her as a wedding gift. If they didnt marry, then it would be his and Mollys wedding gift. As long as she didnt marry Jeremy, he would snatch her away. He originally thought she would never forgive him, but in the end, he managed to find a glimmer of hope. I know I did many things wrong in the past, and I dont hope for your forgiveness, but I still want to have a home with you. He knew that while Molly was very rich, she didnt have property of her own. He had always been bothered by the fact that Jeremy had gifted her a house. He just wanted Molly to know that what Jeremy could give, he could give too. Molly didnt know about his inner struggle and only concentrated on the fact that he had prepared a wedding house for them. She examined the interioryout of the house and felt touched. Many details showed that it had been designed specifically for her. Thank you. Her nose felt sour, but she didnt show it in the end.
Seeing that she liked it, Michael smiled, his tense face finally rxing a bit. Just then, the doorbell rang. Michael frowned. Nobody would usuallye to this house. Molly looked at him and asked, Do you have other guests? Michael shook his head, getting up and walking towards the door. Outside, Gillian looked at the huge mansion, feeling stunned. While mansions were not umon, this was in downtown Capital City! The concept was that even selling several of the Thompson familys estates could not buy a single property here. Is this where your Fourth Sister lives? Ethan was also amazed by the house in front of him. Gillian shook her head in confusion, I dont know, but she probably cant afford a house here. In front of the man she liked, she didnt want to admit that Ivy was better than her. Luckily you recognized her car, otherwise, we wouldnt know where to find her. Ethan knew what Gillian was thinking and subtly praised her.
Just now, the two had seen Ivys car on the road, which Gillian had recognized. They gged down a taxi to follow it, but did not expect Ivy to enter such a huge mansion. When they saw the mansion, Ethan felt both amazed and excited. If a Thompson family daughter had this much money, it showed the familys financial power. Just then, the gate opened, and Molly and Michael stepped out together. Fourth Sister Gillian obediently held onto Ethan, giving her a sweet smile, This is my boyfriend. Gillian thought that no matter what, Molly would be polite to her in front of an outsider, but to her surprise, Molly just nced at Ethan without saying anything and frowned, muttering bad luck. Her voice was neither loud nor low, but it was enough to prate Gillians vulnerable eardrums. Gillians face stiffened, pretending nothing happened and said to her, Fourth Sister, I came here to personally thank and apologize to you. First, I want to thank you for your kindness in rmending me such a job. But Im sorry, I quit, and I cant live up to the janitors position at W. Gillians voice was somewhat resentful as she spoke, Its my fault, I cant bear the hardship, please find someone else for the job. I never thought you could handle it. Molly sneered, noticing the gaze Ethan was giving her, and frowned slightly. This mans gaze hadnt left her since she appeared, his tant and ostentatious lust-filled stare made her feel disgusted and ufortable. As a man, Michael sensed Ethans naked gaze and narrowed his eyes. He walked up to Molly and stood in front of her, blocking Ethans line of sight.
Chapter 461 - 458: She’s the One Giving Me a Hard Time Chapter 461: Chapter 458: Shes the One Giving Me a Hard Time Michael Gaghers gaze was icy cold, cutting like a knife, making Ethan Hopkins heart leap and forcing him to turn away. He knew the man before him was formidable, and he was a fool to provoke him, but he couldnt help but envy Michael Gagher. Although he forced himself to feign indifference, his eyes couldnt help but linger on Molly Walker for a few moments. Her features were somewhat hazy, but her beauty was heart-stopping, especially her eyebrows, which bore a hint ofziness in their simplicity, and the corners of her lips, slightly hooked like flower petals about to unfold, showcased breathtaking beauty and nobility. He had seen plenty of beautiful women but most of them had inte celebrity faces. Unforgettable and mesmerizing beauties like hers were quite rare. As for the man by her side, he was even more handsome. If she was a delicate flower, he was the one to pick it, a perfect match without any hint of discord. Gabriels health isnt good, so although she cant work as a janitor, she might be able to do something else. Ethan retracted his gaze, a hint of darkplexity in his deep voice. Ethan has a point. My legs are in this condition, and you have a share of the me. You let me do the janitors work, and its so filthy that people wouldugh at our family if they knew, Gillian Thompson continued, going along with Ethans words. Didnt you say you didnt want to do that anymore? If you dont, then who wouldugh at you? Molly knew what she wanted to say, her lips brushed lightly. It was my oversight, I shouldnt have asked you to be a janitor. Gillian fell silent, her gaze expectant, but heard Mollys icy response: Then dont do anything at all. There are no other positions for you. Gillians breath stopped for a moment, her eyes swelling with tears. She nced at Ethan beside her, fearing that Molly would say something more, she forced down the pain. I know youre holding a grudge over my defiance, but the work you assigned me to, cleaning the area, isnt suitable for humans. Ethan told me to talk to you, and now that Ive spoken, I dont owe you anything. Having finished, she pulled at Ethans arm. Ethan, lets go. Ethan hesitated, but ultimately shook off Gillians grip on his arm, stepping forward. Ivy, after all, Gillian is your sister in name. Its not good for some things to be known to others, even if you dont consider yourself, you have to think about the Thompson familys reputation, right? In wealthy family circles, rtionships were intricate andplex; any stir could easily be gossip fodder. No one wanted their affairs exposed by the media. At Ethans words, Gillians eyelids twitched a few times. In order to save face, she hadnt admitted the truth to Ethan about her rtionship with Molly. Now that he brought it up, wasnt that pping her in the face? Her face turned beet red from shame and embarrassment. Her eyes stung as she red fiercely at Molly, a warning and threatbined. If Molly dared to make her lose face, she wouldnt mind bringing them all down. However, this time, Molly didnt respond to Ethan, instead, she took Michaels hand and turned back to the house. Ethan, left ignored, couldnt hide his dissatisfaction. Gillian quickly held him back as he tried to speak up. Ethan, shes angry, let it go. Lets go. Ethan looked at her and whispered, Gabriel, tell me the truth. Is your rtionship with Ivy really as bad as people say online? Like enemies? Gillians expression froze. What do you mean? Are you doubting me or using me of lying to you? My rtionship with her isnt as good as I said, but its not as bad as the inte ims. You saw it yourself, she even introduced me to a job. Gillian tried to make up for it. Otherwise, she could havepletely not introduced me. This jobits really not worth mentioning. Ethan looked at her meaningfully. Gabriel, my mother agreed to us being together only because I told her you have a good rtionship with everyone in the Thompson family. If your rtionship with Ivy really is as bad as they say, my family might worry about offending her and forbid us from being together. Gillians mouth hung open, her anxietyparable to an ant on a hot pan. What should I do? How can I convince your mother? Gillian also had her grievances that she couldnt voice. If Molly Walker were not a part of W, none of this would have happened, but she just happened to be the boss of W. When Ethan Hopkins heard about it, he was afraid she would be as confrontational with Molly as the news had suggested. In fact, the news only mentioned a little C her rtionship with Molly had gone beyond confrontation and had be mortal enemies. After learning of Isabelle Richardsons death, she immediately suspected Molly. Every day she was afraid that one day Molly would do the same to her. Butter, she found out that Isabelles death probably had nothing to do with Molly. Besides, Molly promised to arrange a job for her at Nichs Thompsons request, so she let down her guard, thinking Molly genuinely had reservations about Nichs. Today, shepletely understood. Molly never took her seriously at all. Facing Ethans suspicious gaze, Gillian Thompsons eyelids twitched. She finally found a man like Ethan who didnt look down on her. If she missed this opportunity, she might remain single forever. Ethan, what should I do to make my future mother-inw believe in me? Gillian begged, hugging him, Just tell me, and Ill do it. As long as I can be with you, Im willing to do anything. Really? Ethans eyes shed, I heard that there is a famous but mysterious techpany under W. Ourpany just developed a patent for cell phone essories, and manypanies want to work with us, but weve turned them all down. If you can convince Ivy Thompson to cooperate with my family, my mom should be convinced. Plus, I can propose to you at the same time, and my family wont have any objections. Hearing this, Gillians face stiffened slightly. Apany under W coborating with the Hopkins family? If Ethan hadnt shown up today, there might have been a chance. But now that Molly knew about Ethan and her rtionship, cooperation was out of the question C theyd be lucky not to be sabotaged. But she didnt dare to tell Ethan this. Instead, she could only swallow the bitterness and nod reluctantly. Ethan saw her being so obedient and smiled, Once this issue is resolved, Ill talk to my parents about our engagement. After saying this, he held Gillians hand, his face full of affection, making her blush. You go back first, and Ill talk to Fourth Sister a bit more. Gillian took a deep breath, smiling sweetly at him. She decided to try it on her own first. If Molly didnt agree, shed find another way. Okay. Ethan had no suspicions, kissed the corner of her lips, and patted her head encouragingly. After Ethan left, Gillian walked to the door and rang the doorbell again. Inside the house, Michael Gagher showed Molly the surveince on his cell phone. She hasnt left yet. Molly furrowed her brows, nced at the person on the video screen, and said coldly, Ignore her. Molly could roughly guess Gillians intentions. There must be some ulterior motive for her to lower her head like this. At that moment, Nichs Thompson called. Molly raised an eyebrow but eventually answered. Ivy, why did you deliberately make things difficult for Gillian? Deliberately making things difficult? Mollyughed, Nichs, have you forgotten that you agreed to this job, and she was willing to do it? Its not me threatening her. Now that she wants to quit, its not me causing trouble for her; its her causing trouble for me. Chapter 462 - 459: He Doesn’t Despise Me Chapter 462: Chapter 459: He Doesnt Despise Me Nichs Thompson was left speechless by these words. Thinking of Gillian Thompsons tears, Nichs sighed, Then you shouldnt have arranged such a job for her, knowing full well about her leg She could have declined. Molly Walker ruthlessly interrupted him, She could have refused before she took on the job, I never forced her. Nichs Thompson became silent. He had to admit, Molly was right. Gillian could have refused at the time, but she didnt. Moreover, she rejected his offer to work at hisw firm. Just now, Gillian had been almost sobbing as she shared her grievances, telling him about how the people at thepany intentionally left a weeks worth of garbage for her to clean up. But on reflection, perhaps these were just excuses she used to avoid work. I know you have disagreements with her. Nichs sighed. I will deal with this issue myself. After saying this, he paused, then added: Thank you for finding her a job. Youre wee. I wont bother myself with such thankless tasks in the future. Molly hung up after saying this. Hearing the dial tone ring in his ears, Nichs felt a heavy lump in his heart. Molly had never been polite to him. But instead of feeling angry like he used to, he felt more calm recently. Maybe its because Molly had given him face by hiring Gillian at W, or perhaps he suddenly felt that Gillian was bing too greedy. In the past, he had always been very tolerant towards Gillian, but recently he had found it more difficult. He could help Gillian for a while, but could he do so for her entire life? The ringtone of his cell phone rang. Seeing the iing call, Nichs frowned. Hello He answered the video call. In the video, Gillian Thompsons eyes were red and swollen, choking between her sobs: Second brother Second brother Her voice broke intermittently, clearly due to her immense distress. Whats wrong? Nichs felt a twinge in his heart, Where are you now? Im at Fourth Sisters and Michael Gaghers vi. You went to see her? For some reason, Nichs felt impatient at the thought of Gillian trying to please Molly. Didnt I tell you that I would handle it for you? Why did you bother her? Gillians face fell and she stuttered, I I didnt bother her, I wouldnt dare to Gillian clearly sensed a change in Nichs behavior. Bother her? Was he saying that she was provoking Molly? For some reason, Gillian felt like she was losing grip on something and couldnt hold on to it no matter what. Seeing her panic, Nichs softened his expression: I said I would deal with it for you. Try not to confront her. After saying this, he added: You cant win against her. Shes the boss of W now. She could ruin you with the snap of her fingers. Dont approach her if theres nothing important. Gillians eyes welled up with tears: I dont want to approach her, but I dont want to disappoint my boyfriend. Nichs paused: Boyfriend? Yes, I havent had the chance to introduce him to you yet. If youre free tomorrow, Id arrange for him to meet you. His name is Ethan Hopkins, my college ssmate Gillian cautiously spoke, fearing that Nichs would disapprove. In the past, the boys who liked her would have been nipped in the bud by Nichs before they could make any progress, as he dered those boys unsuitable for her. But this time, Nichs didnt object, he just thought deeply and then seriously asked: Whats this guy like? Are you sure you really know him? It wasnt that he didnt trust his sisters judgment, rather, he understood men. With Gillians disability and controversial background, it was uncertain what kind of people she would attract. Hes reliable, and I know him well. Gillian was afraid that he wouldnt agree and kept praising Ethan Hopkins, He had feelings for me in college, but he didnt dare to confess because he felt the disparity in our family backgrounds was too great. He feared you would beat him up. But now, even though Im like this, he isnt repulsed. Instead, he came to confess to me that he wanted to marry me. Second brother, he really doesnt despise my body How do you know he doesnt? Nichs voice grew louder, feeling more and more suspicious about this man. In the past, he felt inferior and didnt dare to confess, but now he doesnt feel that way anymore? If it were true, that would mean this man used to think he didnt deserve her, but now he thought he did. His sister, even if she were disabled and cast out of the Thompson family, he would take good care of her and wouldnt let anyone belittle orpare her. He doesnt despise me, really, second brother, please believe me Gillian was almost scared to tears by Nichs expression. If it were in the past, things would be different. She didnt like those guys, so it didnt matter if her second brother chased them away, but now, she had gotten involved with Ethan Hopkins If her second brother intervened and caused their rtionship to break off, she feared she might end up alone for the rest of her life. Looking at her flustered appearance, Nichs was filled with worry. When he thought about her saying she didnt want to disappoint Ethan Hopkins, Nichs asked, Did you look for Fourth Sister because of him? Yes. Gillian nodded, His family has a design patent thats in high demand, but they havent found a reliable partner yet. Isnt there a leading techpany in W? I wanted to ask Fourth Sister if she could partner with hispany. Upon hearing this, Nichs understood everything. This Ethan Hopkins started leveraging Gillian to build connections even before their rtionship was confirmed. If Gillian failed in her attempts, she was likely to feel humiliated in front of him. Looking at Gillian, who was avoiding his gaze, his face turnedplex. If it had been before, Gillian would never have done such a thing for any man. Perhaps because she lost her legs, or perhaps she feels inferior, now that a man has appeared, she wants totch on to him tightly. He didnt object to her finding a boyfriend, in fact, he even hoped she could find a good man. That way, her life would be settled. But he has an instinctive feeling that this man was not dependable. He definitely couldnt let Gillian end up with such a man! This guy isnt suitable. Nichs spoke firmly, You should break up with him, I will introduce you to better people Second brother! Gillian interrupted him, her eyes red, All these years, how many rtionships have you destroyed for me? Have you ever counted? As for good ones, at this point, how could I deserver someone good Second brother, I know you care about me and think that nobody is good enough for me. It might have been fine in the past, and I thank you for everything youve done for me, but things are different now. Second brother, I have lost my legs, I am disabled I am no longer the Gillian Thompson I used to be. The kind of man you want for me, I simply dont deserve anymore. Gillian closed her eyes, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes. Nichs was stunned, staring at her silently: What about Jeremy Norman? Didnt you like him? If you still like him, I can go talk to him Its toote Gillian stared back at the camera, her gaze empty, If you could persuade him now, why didnt you do it before? Back then, I was confident, but now I am not. Now I have nothing. The entire Thompson family, except for you, no longer considers me as a part of them. Moreover, its toote now. I have fallen in love with Ethan Hopkins. Do you know why I say that Ethan Hopkins doesnt despise me? Because weve been intimate Gillians lips twitched into a smile: Thats right, just as you thought We did it, for an entire day and night. He made me feel veryfortable, we were in harmony and we were very happy. Second brother, if you still consider me as your sister, please give us your blessing. Chapter 463: 460: Stop Blocking Us Chapter 463: Chapter 460: Stop Blocking Us Dont stop us anymore. Gillian Thompsons words of resentment pierced Nichs Thompsons eyes. He thought, over the years, by helping her avoid the pitfalls, Gillian had tacitly approved of his actions. At least, she had grown ustomed to her brothers way of doing things. But she had been resenting him all along. Fine, I wont stop you, but I have to personally check on this man before I can feel at ease handing you over to him. Suit yourself. Gillian Thompson didnt try to persuade him further, But dont forget to ask Fourth Sister to helpter. Second Brother, you cant really see me homeless, right? When Ethan Hopkins life gets better, mine will get better too. I feel guilty for being a burden on you all this time. Once I get married, I wont bother you any more. Gillians words were somewhat sincere. Indeed, she thought that way. Nichs Thompson could help her for a while, but not for a lifetime.
Rtives without blood ties will eventually drift away. She must take advantage of Nichss help while she can, quickly secure another lifelong big tree to rely on. As long as she marries Ethan Hopkins and has children, she will have a ce in life. Hearing her say this, Nichs Thompson frowned: Youre my sister, even after you get married, youre still my sister. I wont let you be homeless. Gillian didnt refute, but merely gave a sad smile. Some things cannot be said too clearly. Second Brother is so foolish. If Second Brother got married and had a sister-inw, once the sister-inw whispered into his ear, she would definitely have nothing to do with it. She didnt believe that a brother with no blood ties could really help her for a lifetime. She could have the Thompson familys big tree for a short time, but it could serve as her stepping stone to another big tree. After hanging up the video call, Nichs Thompson immediately looked up information on Ethan Hopkins, and quickly made a judgement. The Hopkins family was on the verge of copse. Ethan previously had a marriage arrangement with someone else, but the marriage was canceled due to problems with the Hopkins familyspany. Wealthy family marriages are mostly for alliance, and smallpanies sometimes pay great attention to these matters. A pre-arranged marriage could be dismissed so easily, which meant the Hopkins familys problems were serious. Then thinking about the words Gabriel mentioned. Most likely, Ethan Hopkins was targeting the Thompson family and Fourth Sister. Thinking of Molly Walker, Nichs Thompson felt a heavy weight on his heart. Joshua had privately warned him many times not to bother Fourth Sister anymore, and he would no longer try to find a solution in the future. He came out of the door and said to the driver in the car, Go to Jeremy Normans house. He wanted to have a chat with Jeremy Norman.
At this time, Jeremy Norman had already left his own vi and was renting a suite outside. After a long period of drunkenness and awakening from the dream, Molly Walkers words made him take good care of himself and no longer self-destruct. Take good care of your body and dont waste the blood Ive given you. After being in chaos for so many days, these words pulled him out of the abyss.
However, what angered him the most now was not the fact that Molly Walker and Michael Gagher were together, but Olivia Sawyer. She actually cklisted him. He frantically tried to re-add her, but only received a rejection message: Dont add me again. Jeremy Norman frowned, sending a message: Add me, I have something to ask you. After sending it, he thought about it and added another sentence: You used to say I coulde to you if I needed anything, and you said youd never leave me. Olivia Sawyer, do your words still count? Olivia Sawyer: Can you just think I had love brain back then? Seeing this message, Jeremy Norman didnt ask any further. These days, Molly Walker and Michael Gaghers rtionship had improved. Although he had been down for a while, what he couldnt ept the most was Olivia Sawyers attitude. What does that mean? Shes be famous and sessful, so she no longer needs him as a friend? Jeremy Norman was both angry and annoyed, his usual gentle demeanor nowhere to be seen. He knew something was off, but he couldnt pinpoint the problem or identify what was wrong. His friend suggested that he had probably realized Olivia Sawyers worth. Brother Night, are you in love with her?
In love? Jeremy snorted. How could he fall in love with a woman who reminds him of his sibling? Id sooner love you than her. His remark left the other person blushing. Frustrated, Jeremy walked out of the bar and, after some thought, went to the entrance of Olivias home. It was a small apartment that Olivia bought after bing a celebrity. No one except Jeremy knew about this ce. He stood at the doorstep, waiting until nightfall, his fingers flicking a cigarette, the tip glowing on and off. He usually disyed a mild-mannered disposition and rarely smoked, as it didnt match his public image. Only Olivia knew how rebellious he was beneath his gentle exterior. During wild nights of drunkenness, he suddenly realized that he could only be his true self around Olivia. The elevator doors opened, and Jeremy quickly spotted a familiar face. Olivia was bleary-eyed and leaning heavily on a mans shoulder, looking like shed copsed in a heap.
The man was good-looking, with fair skin tinged pink, clearly bashful, yet holding onto her arm firmly, acting both protective and cautious. Olivia Sawyer. Jeremys voice was cold as he put out his cigarette on the trash bin, reached out, and steadied Olivia. Thank you for bringing her home. As he finished speaking, he tried to brush the man aside, but the man looked back at him warily. Who are you? Jeremy didnt respond, his eyes fixed on Olivias hand. Her slender arm was draped over the mans neck, and her long fingers yfully pinched his face. Mmm, nice skin. Youll do tonight. Help me inside. The mans face quickly flushed. Olivia, I He was just a young actor fresh out of graduation. At a cast party, Olivia had too much to drink and asked him to take her home for reasons he couldnt fathom. Faced with the top-tier celebritys decree, he was both embarrassed and ted. Now, hearing Olivia say such things in front of someone else, he could hardly maintain hisposure. Olivia Sawyer! Jeremy, suppressing his anger, forcefully unwrapped her hand. Youve arrived home. Thank you, shes not thinking straight because shes drunk. You can go now. Jeremy had no choice but to give the man his marching orders. Although the man was shy, he wasnt a fool. His clear eyes met Jeremys, with a smile on his lips. Im not leaving. Ill stay here and take care of her. Since Olivia had personally asked him to look after her, how could he abandon her?
Not necessary. Jeremy gritted his teeth, finding it difficult to control his temper even with his good nature. He didnt know what hade over him. It seemed like ever since Olivia blocked him, everything had gone in a strange direction. Brother Night, are you in love with her? His friends words echoed in his ears once again. Jeremy forcefully suppressed his thoughts, his anger seething. You dont need to take care of her; I can do that. As he spoke those words, the knot in Jeremys heart instantly eased. Sir, you can leave now. The young man nced at the sleepy and drunken Olivia, and, as if struck by an idea, not only didnt let go of her but embraced her more tightly. Im not leaving. Youre not her boyfriend; what right do you have to kick me out? The young mans expression shifted from innocent to defiance, his chin raised as he stared coldly at Jeremy. I know who you areyoure the friend whos been pestering hertely. Shes blocked you, and yet youre still haunting her like a restless spirit? A restless spirit Even with his good nature, Jeremy couldnt take it anymore at that moment. Chapter 464: 461: Don’t Say You Fell in Love with Me Chapter 464: Chapter 461: Dont Say You Fell in Love with Me Olivia Sawyer knew her limits, she might have fooled around outside before but would never bring a man home. Those men knew she had someone she liked and would never take it further. However, now even a random boy could utter the words not worthy to her. HuhIm not worthy Jeremy Normans face was extremely cold. He grabbed Olivias chin and gently patted her face, Hey, wake up, tell me, am I not worthy? Olivia, dont pretend to be asleep The boy irritably pulled Jeremys hand away, Youre not worthy, neither am I, but I am not like you, an air conditioner. You have someone in your heart, but you still string her along. If you like her, then just openly pursue her. Whats the point of ying ambiguous games After saying that, the boy simply picked up Olivia and entered her room. There was a loud bang as the door closed behind them. Unable to describe the feeling in his heart, Jeremy felt painfully short of breath. No, he couldnt let the brat be alone with her. Who knows what might happen between them overnight Jeremy walked to the door and looked at thebination lock, smirking. He remembered Olivia saying her password was his birthday.
Jeremy pressed a few numbers, but it was wrong. He tried a few more, and it was still wrong. Did Olivia change the password?! Jeremy felt a sudden emptiness deep in his heart, staring nkly at the lock. He didnt try again. Olivia had indeed changed the password or, in other words, she wanted to remove him from her life. The image of the boys metaphor about the air conditioner came to his mind. Maybe thats what Olivia thought too, that hes an air conditioner. All these years, he took her dedication for granted and never thought about reciprocating. He knew she loved him, but he had only been willing to stay friends with her. Thinking about it this way, he was quite awful. If he were Olivia, he probably wouldnt stay friends with himself. Jeremy got up, preparing to leave. Just then, the door opened, and the boy came out, leaving without looking at anyone else. Jeremy stopped in his tracks, seeing Olivia. She was wearing a sexy red strapless dress, leaning against the door frame, her drunken eyeszily fixed on him. Youre really hard to get rid of. Jeremy had just lit a cigarette and handed her one too. Olivias longshes fluttered like butterfly wings, lowering her head and quickly biting the end of the cigarette. Her movements were natural yet tantalizing.
Tell me, what do you want from me? Dont tell me youve fallen for me. She slowly blew a smoke ring, her fingers pinching the thin cigarette. Recently, youvee to find me almost as often as you have in your entire life. Jeremy looked deeply into her eyes, Even if we cant be lovers, cant we at least be friends? How many people can be friends after failing to be lovers? Those who can be friends are usually just hiding their hidden desires, not really letting go of anything. So, are you sayingyou still havent let go of me? Jeremy caught her main point.
Olivia paused for a moment. Jeremy kept a smile in his eyes, the corners of his eyes slightly curved, like a bright crescent moon at night. Olivia felt a bitter sting in her heart, a sh of sorrow deep within. Ive let go. Even if she didnt want to let go, it was time. She was tired. Jeremy said nothing, simply gazed at her intently. Jeremy, you can get tired of chasing after someone too. Olivias drunken eyes cleared a bit, A lot has happened to metely, and Ivee to understand many things. Im tired, Jeremy. Lets call it quits. Olivias voice was exceptionally soft as she said goodbye to him and to her past. Jeremy looked at her, trying to determine the truth in her words. He knew that from the moment Olivia publicly confessed her feelings, they couldnt go back to their past rtionship. Neither of themcked friends.
What if, instead of being friends, we be lovers? Olivia was taken aback, wondering if she had misheard. What did you say? Not friends, but lovers. Jeremy looked at her steadily. Ive never been in a rtionship, perhaps I wont be a good boyfriend, but I can learn. Olivia, do you want to try being my girlfriend? There was a deathly silence in the air, so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Olivia felt a sinking feeling in her heart, her breathing nearly stopped. If it had been before, she wouldnt have dared to dream that Jeremy would say such things to her. Being lovers, being boyfriend and girlfriend? Olivia bit her tongue hard, finding her sanity again. In that moment, not just her body, but her mind was also nk. However, when she regained her thoughts, the shock gradually turned into a bitter feeling. Olivia looked down at her own feet, finding the situation somewhat ridiculous.
Ever since meeting Molly Walker, she had been trying to emte her style. Her face was naturally gorgeous, and when dressed up, she somewhat resembled Molly in demeanor, even getting ustomed to that style. But Molly Walker was still Molly Walker. On this, the person Olivia admired and respected most was probably Molly. It wasnt surprising that Jeremy liked Molly, but it was strange for him to confess his feelings to Olivia afterwards. If Jeremy had still been his old self, she might not have changed either. But hed confessed his feelings to her. Jeremy, did you confess your feelings to me because she rejected you? Molly didnt want you, so you came to me for constion? Oliviaughed, tears welling up in her eyes. Seeing the dim look on Jeremys face, Olivia understood everything. She could ept Jeremy not loving her, or even loving Molly for a lifetime. She wouldnt feel bitter about losing to a woman like Molly.
What she couldnt ept, however, was being a substitute for his emotional needs. He never looked back at her during all those years at his side, but now that Molly was with Michael Gagher, he suddenly turned back? How ridiculous. Just go, Jeremy. We cant be lovers. Olivia lowered her eyes and sighed softly. You saw the man just now, didnt you? He likes me, treats me well, and respects me. Were in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship now. Jeremy, Im now someone elses girlfriend. That phrase someone elses girlfriend was like a boulder weighing down on Jeremys heart. He couldnt describe the feeling, but his chest felt stifled. Alright, Jeremy clenched his fist. I wish you happiness. After reaching the elevator, he couldnt help but look back. Olivia had closed the door. Jeremy gave a bitter smile; hed lost Olivia. After all these years, it was time for him to set her free. Only now, it seemed, did he feel the loss of something important. He sighed deeply and exhaled the stale air. Hed lost a friend and someone who loved him. Ding, the elevator door opened, and Jeremy was about to enter when he ran into a familiar face. Nichs Thompson. Seeing the man standing in the elevator, Jeremy was a bit surprised. I finally found you. Nichs smiled, looking weary. I have something I want to ask you in person. Chapter 465: 462: In the Xie family, I only admire Ivy Thompson Chapter 465: Chapter 462: In the Xie family, I only admire Ivy Thompson Seeing Nichs Thompson, Jeremy Norman was genuinely surprised. Its veryte and he was able to find me, which means there must be an urgent matter. Lets find a ce to talk, Jeremy Norman gave Nichs Thompson a mild smile. Even though Nichs and Molly Walker dont get along, after all, he is her second older brother. Theres no need. Its a bitte. Lets just talk here. Nichs Thompson stepped forward, staring at Jeremy Normans brown eyes, You should know, right? My fifth sister likes you. Fourth sister has already made up with Michael Gagher and wont consider anyone else. You wouldnt you consider my fifth sister? Gillian she has always had deep feelings for you Jeremy Norman furrowed his brows, seemed to be carefully thinking over the things he said. He didnt take Gillian Thompsons feelings for him seriously, but he didnt expect Nichs Thompson would bring this matter up to the surface. The incidentst time was Gillians fault, but she has learned her lesson. Then again, youyour actions back then also hurt her deeply. Nichs Thompson didnt try to hide, and spoke about the incident that happened that night, I know she did some wrong things because she liked you, but you also caused her trauma. Now, missing that part of love, Im afraid she might be deceived by others. Jeremy Norman, as long as youre together with Gillian, I can assure you, I can handle all the issues with yourpany. After Nichs finished speaking, the atmosphere turned chilly.
Jeremy Norman narrowed his eyes and scrutinized him: Mr. Thompson, how did you know theres trouble in my family? Dont forget, I studiedw. Your family has recently been sued and your chances of winning are slim. If you lose this case, it would severely damage yourpanys reputation. Jeremy Norman, Im not threatening you, I just hope that we can have a win-win cooperation, said Nichs. Nichss face was calm, with a trace of a smile floating on his vibrant face. Heh, Jeremy Norman sneered, Nichs Thompson, youre also Ivys second brother, right? I only knew before that you were partial, but I didnt know your heart is so twisted. Jeremy Norman sighed, If you bring up a marriage alliance with Ivy and me, I might consider it. As for Gillian forget it. Jeremy Norman licked his lips, Since you know about that nights incident, you should know my methods and character. Arent you afraid that your fifth sister will be toyed with to death if she marries me? The two words to death were like a sword, drawn out of its sheath. Nichs Thompsons pupils contracted, but quickly returned to normal. Im not afraid. If she marries you, I will protect her. I wont let anything happen to her. How about it, Jeremy Norman, would you like to consider cooperating with me? Jeremy Norman waved his hand dismissively, indifferent: I have no interest in her. In terms of marriage alliances, the Norman family can partner with more prominent families. Theres no need to be connected to an adopted daughter. Other than Ivy Thompson, I dont care about any other woman in your family. Ivy is already with Michael Gagher, you cant interfere. Why force it? Nichs Thompson was not annoyed, And donx92t you think its strange? Yourpany hadnx92t had any issues for many years, so why did it suddenly happen recently? Jeremy Norman squinted his eyes: What do you mean? These hands meddling in thewsuit came from the Jenkins family. Its either Jerry Jenkins, or its Michael Gagher. Jeremy Norman, youve offended someone you shouldnt have. In less than two days, your family will receive various legal letters. Are you sure you can handle everyone who has a grudge against you over these years? A hint of a smile appeared on Nichs Thompsons lips, his handsome and sunny face was somewhat dazzling. If you regret and need help, you can find me anytime. Anyway, since Ivy is not with you, isnt it the same if you are with someone else? This harsh sentence immediately made Jeremy Normans handsome and gentle face turn cold.
He thought Nichs Thompson was just a simplewyer, even a brainlesswyer. He didnt expect that he knew everything and was making methodical attacks. But just as Nichs Thompson said, his family was actually trapped in a dead-end situation. Either move forward, or retreat. Jenkins family, could it really be Michael Gagher?
In a mansion in Capital City, in the kitchen. There was thick smoke everywhere. Michael Gagher covered his mouth and nose and came out of the house. Cough, cough, cough He came out, holding a dish of ck-colored cuisine, covered in soot. Molly Walker sat at the dining table. Seeing him this way, a bewildered expression crossed her face. Let me do it. Ever since Michael Gagher mentioned he would cook for her himself, she had a bad feeling about it. Now, even though Michael Gagher was no longer scared of fire, she felt incredulous that he nearly burned down the kitchen attempting to cook. Its ready. Come on, take a quick taste. Michael Gagher quickly closed the kitchen door, holding the te up to her like a treasured offering, I its my first time cooking, so Im not very experienced He abruptly stopped speaking. Molly looked at the charred steak in front of her, didnt think twice, picked up a piece with her fork, and put it in her mouth. Before Michael Gagher had a chance to stop her, she was already chewing.
Seeing her trustingly eating the food, Michael Gaghers usually cold face seemed to have melted a little. So how is it? Is it not tasty? Michaels Gagher was somewhat nervous. From what he had read online, one of the key things that won points in romance for a man was the ability to cook. He used to be afraid of fire, and there were always professional chefs at home, so hed never needed to cook before. But this meal today was aplete loss of face for him. Its pretty good. Molly smiled, getting ready to take another piece, but Michael Gagher quickly moved the te away. Dont tter me, Ive tasted it myself. Michael Gagher sighed, a vague sense of defeat on his handsome face. Hed never pursued a girl before. Hed checked Mollys entire rtionship history during her school years. Besides being ostracized in junior high school due to her family situation, when she reached high school, she seemed like a different person. The little girl suddenly grew up and men were lining up to pursue her. Shed seen all sorts of people. Especially in W, where there were so many outstanding men. Although he didnt show it on the surface, deep down he felt a strong sense of crisis and an inexplicable sense of inferiority.
Molly lifted her eyebrow, without hesitation she grabbed his wrist, forked another piece, and swiftly put it in her mouth. If I say its delicious, then its delicious. Being cooked by our Mr. Gagher, how can it not be tasty? At most Molly shed a yful smile, theres a bit of less oil, a bit more salt, a bit less ck pepper, and a bit more sugar Hearing her words, subtle ripples appeared on Michael Gaghersposed face. He attentively listened to her words. Seeing him like this, Molly burst intoughter: Actually, its okay if you cant cook, I can. In the past, you always cooked for me. From now on, I want to cook for you too. Michael Gagher wiped a bit of soot from the corner of her lips, a dark color rolling in the depths of his eyes, Some memories, we need to experience together, as for the days toe, I hope that every day, every hour, every minute, its rted to you. Alright. Mollys eyes grew a little heated, she broke into a smile, and without hesitation, she rushed into his arms. She had responsibilities. In the three years of their marriage, every step was measured. This kind of scene, she had imagined countless times, but only in dreams. How could she just want a hug, and then get one like this Being embraced by her, Michael Gaghers body went rigid, he was somewhat flustered, not knowing where to put his hands. In the end, he gently ced them on the back of her head, giving her a pat. Just then, the doorbell rang.
Sorry, I am interrupting! Jeremy Normans voice rang out, at an inopportune time. Molly was taken aback, quickly straightened up, and looked at the surveince feed next to her. The surveince was directed toward the outside, Jeremy Norman was standing outside, sizing up the vi. The address was given to him by Nichs Thompson. Chapter 466: 463: Not Him Chapter 466: Chapter 463: Not Him What Nichs Thompson had said inadvertently reminded him. If the Norman family had recently offended anyone, aside from Michael Gagher, there was no one else. Since the Jenkins family was behind the attack, he needed to ask what Michael Gagher was trying to do. The doorbell rang a few times, then finally, someone came out. What are you here for? Seeing Jeremy Norman, Michael Gagher looked displeased. This ce was usually peaceful, others didnt know he had bought a house here, and now, people who shouldnt havee had visiting two days in a row. They even rudely interrupted his pleasant time with Molly Walker. Seeing the annoyed look on Michael Gaghers face, Jeremy Normanughed as he took in the house: I heard property here costs a fortune, not everyone can afford a house in this area, even if they have the money. I didnt expect you to have bought one. Mr. Jenkins is indeed not an ordinary person Cut the crap, get to the point, Michael Gagher, interrupting, frowned.
He wouldnt havee without a reason. He couldnt havee all this way just to gossip. Something happened to our family recently, and the Jenkins people left their traces. I want to ask if you are the one behind it. Michael Gagher, arms crossed,ughed coldly, Is that all? Jeremy Norman, your intelligence was at least good enough to take part in the Orientopia Math Competition. How did you be so stupid? I have been doing things recently, but your family is not worth my effort. Michael spoke indifferently, his tone nonchnt. If it wasnt you, could it be Jerry Jenkins? Jeremy smiled, If I remember correctly, he should still be inside, and not due to be released anytime soon. Michael Gagher, if you have a problem, confront me directly. Dont take it out on my fatherspany. Michael Gagher smirked and was about to leave when Jeremy spoke again: Jerry Jenkins may not have the ability, but you and I know better, Michael Gagher. I know youre targeting Samuel Richardson, but if you want to mess with my family, I wont sit by idly. Its not him, Molly Walker came out from inside the house. She had been eavesdropping just now, seeing Jeremy misunderstanding Michael, she couldnt help bute out to exin. He promised me that he wont touch your family. Its Jerry Jenkins who did it. Molly smiled apologetically as she approached, Im sorry, I overheard your conversation. You you guys Seeing Molly, Jeremy was momentarily speechless, Molly, you you stayed herest night? It was early morning, and yet Molly wasing out of Michaels house. Seeing Jeremys pained expression, Michael acted instantly reaching out and wrapping her waist, Yeah, she stayed herest night and ns to stay here from now on. He sounded somewhat provocative and triumphant. Molly opened her eyes wide and gave Michael a warning nce. Michael was deliberately misleading.
Nothing happened between them yesterday. Concerned about her health, Michael kept his distance from her, even slept on the floor. But he was restless all night, frequently going to the bathroom to freshen up, as if he was attempting to cover something up. Jeremy looked at Molly. Seeing that she showed no resistance, his eyshes trembled, dropping slowly. Jeremy, no matter how you look at it, we are still friends. I do have ties with Michael in businesstely, but we havent done anything to your family.
Molly spoke softly, slowly exining the circumstances. They moved against the Richardson family after Isabelles death, when Samuel Richardson wanted to bring them down together. She couldnt touch Samuel Richardson, she could only retaliate against him in business. She even checked thepanies affiliated with Samuel Richardson, the Norman family was not listed. Seeing Molly, Jeremy couldnt pinpoint the feelings in his heart, but felt a prickly pain. Knowing that Michael Gagher had given up on W, he willingly withdrew. But seeing her and Michael Gagher together, he couldnt bepletely indifferent. She has been held closest to his heart for so many years. To truly say give up is like cutting flesh with a blunt knife, its painful and bitter. Jeremy Norman, believe me, even if I dont like your father at all, even if your father has done things that harm my Uncle, I have never thought of revenge, because you, are my friend. Molly Walker gave a bitter smile. She has a fatal w: caring too much about human feelings. Maybe because of herck of family bonds since childhood, she cares a lot about friendship and family. Jeremys father has done some outrageous things, but not enough for her to retaliate.
And, Jeremy Norman is her friend. She doesnt have a reason, and doesnt want to do anything of the sort. Okay, since you say theres nothing, Ill believe you. Jeremy Norman sighs with relief, Molly, I believe you. If Nichs Thompson said it was the Jenkins family, I wouldnt have panicked. Sorry, I should have investigated first. Nichs Thompson Molly Walker frowned, Did he tell you about this? Yes. Jeremy Norman nodded, as if remembering something, he added, But he didnt name anyone specifically. He just said it was someone from the Jenkins family. I automatically excluded Jerry Jenkins, but I forgot that he was no longer a fool. Even if he is inside, he can have someone outside to do things. Molly Walker fell silent. Hearing that Nichs Thompson was stirring things up, a surge of anger welled up in her heart. Because he is family, all she could do was to distance herself from him. However, if Nichs Thompson dares to target them, she wouldnt mind severing family ties for justice. Oh, right, Nichs Thompson also asked me to do something. Jeremy Norman sighed, his gaze falling on Molly Walker, He asked me to marry Gillian Thompson, I didnt agree. Marry Gillian Thompson? Molly Walkers eyes widened. This ispletely absurd. Doesnt Gillian Thompson have a boyfriend? How could he still want you to marry her
Maybe Nichs Thompson is not satisfied with his brother-inw? I also find it odd. He said if I were to marry Gillian Thompson, he could help my familyspany ovee difficulties. The corner of Molly Walkers lips twitched, For his sister, he really has gone to great lengths. I didnt agree, I dont feel anything for Gillian Thompson, even I can say I hate her. A cold and disgusted look shed in Jeremy Normans eyes. No one knows, he actually has a serious cleanliness fetish when ites to feelings. The time when he was manipted by Gillian Thompson, his disgust reached a peak. If Gillian Thompson hadnt caused so much trouble, the rtionship between Molly Walker and the Thompson family wouldnt be this bad. Gillian Thompsons personality makes her unsuitable to be a lover, let alone a friend. Jeremy Norman, we are friends. If you encounter trouble, I wont allow you to be threatened. Thinking of Nichs Thompsons actions, Molly Walker felt ufortable. As a member of the Thompson family, for Gillian Thompson, Nichs Thompson made such a deal with Jeremy Norman, it is really chilling. Nichs Thompson only thought that Gillian Thompson liked Jeremy Norman, but he never thought whether Jeremy Norman liked Gillian Thompson. Forced love doesnt bring happiness, Nichs Thompson must be crazy! Thank you. Hearing Molly Walkers words, Jeremy Norman smiled happily.
Although he couldnt be lovers with Molly Walker, being a friend in her heart was also a kind offort. He looked at the somewhat dark-faced Michael Gagher with a smiling face, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned. Michael Gagher can prevent him and Molly Walker from being together, but he couldnt stop their friendship. Molly is right, her friends are my friends. We cant stand by and watch you be threatened, and marry a venomous woman, to suffer for a lifetime. The smile on Michael Gaghers face was inscrutable, Jeremy Norman, if you have any difficulties, tell me. I will help you. Chapter 467: 464: You Are Not My Relative Chapter 467: Chapter 464: You Are Not My Rtive I dont need your help. Im friends with Molly, and she said shed help me Ah, dont be like that. Michael Gagher approached him, his long arm swinging and resting on his shoulder, Weve known each other for many years now, and although we arent exactly best friends, were still brothers. So feel free toe to me if you need anything, instead of bothering her. Michael Gaghers eyes were smiling, but there was a hint of warning in his words. Isnt it just that your familys facing some difficulties? Leave it to me. Rest assured, brother, Ill sort it out for you within two days. Michael Gagher patted his shoulder, his words crisp and clear. Jeremy Norman hooked his lips and smiled lightly, Michael Gagher, are you really that afraid of Molly helping me? Molly is the Boss of W, she indeed could help me, but what about you? In what capacity would you help me? As the second heir of the Gagher family, or the second heir of the Jenkins family? Shes the boss of W, and I am the man of the boss of W. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, and a pleasant curve formed at his lips. Jeremy Norman: What she can help with, I can too. What she cant help with, I can also help. Michael Gagher crossed his arms and nced at him, Alright, thats it. I have important things to do with her. At that point, his tone paused, and he went over to Molly and took her hand, Dont worry, your friends business is my business. From now on, you dont need to worry about his affairs, Ill handle them.
His voice was just loud enough for Jeremy Norman to hear. Molly nced at Jeremy Norman, hesitating to say something but holding back. In the end, she gently responded with a single, Mm. Since Michael Gagher had said hed help, it meant he would do it. Jeremy stood there, his eyes on the retreating figures of the two, feeling somewhat lonely. Atst, he let out a soft, sarcasticugh. When they entered the vi, Michael Gagher closed the door, looking somewhat annoyed. Try to have less contact with him in the future. If theres anything you need, Ill handle it. After all, he was a romantic rival. He and Molly hadnt remarried since their divorce, and someone might try to steal her away at any time. Jeremy Norman was a tough man to deal with, and Michael had to be cautious. He and I are just friends. Molly was a little incredulous. She knew Michael Gagher was wary of Jeremy Norman, especially since she and Jeremy had almost married in the past. Its more than just a friendship. Michael Gaghers eyes darkened, He still has your blood flowing in his body. Thinking about it, clouds seemed to seethe at the bottom of Michael Gaghers eyes, as if covered with ice. No matter how big of a favor, the fact that she had given blood was already enough, he was merely upset that he hadnt discovered it earlier, perhaps preventing her from losing blood unnecessarily. Molly stayed silent. She knew that Michael Gagher had always been upset about this. Upon careful thought, if it were her, she probably wouldnt be able to ept Michael Gagher giving blood to another woman, either.
Even if she were his friend. Im sorry. Molly apologized, lowering her head. Michael Gagher gently scraped her nose and uttered in a low voice, Dont let it happen again. Theres no one in this world worth giving up your body for in exchange for repaying debts, not even me.
I want you to be healthy and live a long life. At such tender words, Mollys nose tingled with emotion. It wasnt because she was being sentimental, but because only her grandmother and he had ever said such words to her in this life. A kiss fell on her eyes, and before long, things got out of hand. Early the next morning, Nichs Thompson got everything ready and went to the coffee shop. Youre looking for me? Alone with Molly, it seemed as if they were back when she first arrived at the Thompson family home. At that time, he apanied her to buy clothes and attended the Thompson family dinner together. At that time, his rtionship with Molly Walker had not reached the freezing point, and there was even a hint of it thawing. However,ter on, things did not go as nned, and their rtionship ended up being worse than that of ordinary friends. Until today, when Molly took the initiative to meet with him. About Gillians issuest time
Nichs Thompson, Molly coldly interrupted him, Gillian is your sister, and Jeremy Norman is my friend. I dont want you to use Gillians issue to make deals with him again, or else, dont me me for being impolite. Impolite Nichs Thompson sneered softly, How do you n to be impolite to me? Ivy Thompson, Im at least your second brother, right? Howe now even Jeremy Norman ranks higher than me? He is your friend, but Im not your rtive? No. Molly responded coldly, In my heart, you are inferior to Jeremy Norman. The atmosphere was as silent as death. He expected her to be cold, but not this cold. Nichs Thompson chuckled lightly, with dark clouds gathering in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and said, I know you dont like me, and I dont expect you to treat me as your second brother. Back when Jeremy Normans rtionship with you was ambiguous, I never thought of setting him up with Gillian, but now that you and Jeremy Norman are impossible, what, do you still want to have a foot in both boats? With a p sound, Molly put down the coffee in her hand, spilling it all over the table. Nichs Thompson, search your conscience. If you want to bring Gillian and Jeremy Norman together, is it to fulfill a destined couple or create a begrudged one? Gillian has someone she likes already. If she knew you were plotting other men for her, she would probably be unwilling, right? Nichs Thompson frowned, Gillian is still young, she only knows that love is enough to keep her full, not knowing that reality is more important when love and realitye together. Molly sneered coldly, Having a brother like you, I really dont know if I should pity Gillian or feel sorry for her. You can introduce other people to Gillian, but dont even think about getting your hands on Jeremy Norman.
Especially not letting Gillian be with him. I wont turn a blind eye to you ruining my friends life. Ruining Nichs Thompsons face visibly darkened, Ivy Thompson, dont forget how Gillians leg got injured. Of course, I know how her leg got injured. You know too, right? She jumped off the mountain herself. But, what does this have to do with me? Nichs Thompson, my tolerance towards you has limits. Being able to treat you as air is because we share the same mother, it doesnt mean you can do whatever you want in my world. In my heart, you are no different from Michael Gaghers brother. In fact, I despise you even more. After saying this, Molly stood up, not wanting to say another word, and turned to leave. Seeing her like this, Nichs Thompsons eyes dimmed. Beforeing to see his sister today, he had thought of mending their rtionship. But in the end, they still parted on bad terms. Xavier Gagher, Michael Gaghers brother, was an out-and-out big viin. He even became synonymous with a wicked big brother. If someone said their brother was like Xavier Gagher, it would be the ultimate hatred towards their brother. Watching Molly leave, Nichs Thompson had a premonition that this might be thest time he chats with her alone.
From now on, she may really never intersect with him again. Actually, ever since she arranged a job for Gillian, he wanted to express his gratitude to her. He took out the small gift from his bag, his hand trembling slightly. Finally, not knowing what he thought of, he still chased after her. Hey, wait! Wait! Fourth Sister! Ivy Thompson! Molly, who had walked outside, stopped for a moment, but eventually left without looking back. Nichs Thompson didnt give up and quickly caught up. Just then, a motorcycle raced past, snatching the item from his hand. Soon after, Nichs Thompson realized that he had encountered a motorcycle thief. Unexpectedly, there were motorcycle thieves even in the well-policed Capital City! Chapter 468: 465: You Are Just A Stranger Chapter 468: Chapter 465: You Are Just A Stranger Nichs Thompson couldnt contain his anger and quickly chased after the thieves. He had spent a lot of money on those things, and there was no way he would let a group of people steal them. Thinking about the value of the items, Nichs ran even faster. Perhaps to avoid pedestrians on the road and because it was rush hour with a lot of traffic, the motorcyclist slowed down and quickly turned into a dead-end alley. There were two people on the motorcycle. Seeing that they couldnt get away, they abandoned the bike, pulled out machetes, and confronted Nichs. Youre pretty quick, kid. I didnt expect you to catch up, said the motorcyclist, taking off his helmet to reveal messy red hair, and casually lighting a cigarette. Give me my stuff back, Nichs held out his hand, You guys just want money, right? Ill transfer you fifteen thousand dors. Fifteen thousand The red-haired man exchanged nces with hispanion, Thats not a small amount, but its not enough for us. Come on, youre willing to pay fifteen thousand, so what we have must be worth more than that, right? Fine, one hundred fifty thousand then, I dont want to waste any more time. Transfer it to this ount, the red-haired man pulled a bank card from his pocket, If youre willing to do it, do it. If not, well fight to the death today! Big brother, if we transfer the money, wont we be exposedter The raven-haired man beside him whispered, What if he transfers the money and calls the police You think Im stupid? This kid looks like a college student; I dont believe his transferring skills are faster than mine, the red-haired man confidently snapped his fingers at Nichs, who had his cell phone out and was transferring the money. Hurry up, hurry up! Im watching.
After transferring the money, Nichs showed them the transfer record. Its transferred. Good boy, you can transfer one hundred fifty thousand dors effortlessly. You must be a rich kid. We shouldve asked for more earlier, the red-haired man squinted his eyes and, despite Nichss warning re, shook the box in his hand. Transfer another one hundred fifty thousand. Nichs, furious, picked up a wooden stick by his side and approached them, Give me the stuff, or Ill die fighting you! You-you-you donte any closer! The two men were frightened, brandishing their machetes defensively. But it seemed like Nichs had lost his mind in his anger, swinging the stick at them. Stop! A cold voice halted everyone for a few seconds. Molly Walker stood at the street corner, her arms crossed, and gave them a cold look. Behind her stood more than ten bodyguards. Drop the knives. No! There are so many of you the red-haired man stuttered. He just wanted to steal something; he never intended to fight. Times were tough, and money was hard toe by. He just wanted to take a shortcut, not risk his life doing it. Ill give him back the stuff, and you let us go, or nobody leaves! The red-haired man grabbed hispanions hand, his voice trembling. Facing so many tall, strong bodyguards, the two of them were no match! Now they didnt care about the money; they just wanted to escape with their lives. Seeing Molly, Nichss gaze became a littleplex. He never thought Molly would be there, or rather, that she had never left. Leave the bank card and the box, and Ill let you go.
Soon, Molly cleared a path through the blocked alley. The two thieves saw hope and ran for their lives, while Mollys people didnt chase after them. Because a hundred meters away, a police car was parked. The officers looked somewhat surprised when the thieves ran towards them. Without question, the two men were taken into the police car.
After all this, Molly nced at Nichs and walked away without saying a word. Nichs quickly followed her, Fourth sister thank you for helping me just now. Molly stopped abruptly, furrowing her eyebrows fiercely, Nichs Thompson, dont ever call me Fourth Sister again. Im not one of you, the Thompson family. Nichs smiled, We share the same blood. Why wouldnt you be a part of the Thompson family? I cant help who I was born into, but I can decide what I want to do with my life, Molly said, annoyed with herself for intervening. She didnt like Nichs, nor did she consider him her brother, but she couldnt just stand by while he was bullied. I wouldve helped anyone in that situation. Molly waved her wrist, revealing a diamond watch that shone brightly under the light, This watch was given to me by Third Brother. Its specially made for the Thompson family. If theres danger, all I need to do is press a button, and the closest bodyguard wille. Chapter 469: 465: You’re Just a Stranger_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 465: Youre Just a Stranger_2 It wasnt me who saved you, it was Third Brother. As she prattled on about her Third Brother, a sour feeling welled up in Nichs Thompsons heart. He knew that he would never be able topete with Joshua Thompson in Molly Walkers heart. In the past, he had imagined countless scenes of their reunion and had thought that he would treat this sister better than his other brothers. But he ultimately broke his promise. With this in mind, Nichs suddenly felt a slight pang of guilt. This is for you. Nichs hesitated before handing her the box in his hands, This is a gift Ive always wanted to leave for you, but I never had the chance to give it to you. Today you asked me toe out, so I remembered that I hadnt given it to you. Mollys gaze fell on the box, recalling the scene of his confrontation with the car thief just now. He didnt hesitate to transfer one hundred fifty thousand dors to the other person, but then risked his life over the box. And this box was meant for her. Molly found itughable. Nichs Thompson, dont tell me the contents of this box were bought specifically for me. Is this worth fighting over with the car thief?
Molly picked up the box and casually yed with it for a while. Seeing that she took the box, Nichs let out a sigh of relief: Inside it is actually a With a snap, the box fell onto him and rolled onto the ground. I dont care whats inside the box, Nichs Thompson. To me, youre just a stranger. Molly coldly sneered, looking at Nichs increasingly pale face, Why would I ept a gift from a stranger? Oh, right, Gillian Thompson messaged me, asking me to give her boyfriendspany a chance to coborate. Tell her that she has no chance with me. Youre not my brother, and you have no dignity here. As for her boyfriendspany, I wont cooperate with them either. Please dont try to get close to Jeremy Norman. Otherwise, I wont mind dealing with you. At her final words, Nichs felt his body shudder and his expression became nk. As Molly walked away, Nichs stared at her retreating figure in a daze, eventually revealing a somewhat helpless smile. He looked down at the box on the ground, squatted down to pick it up, and wiped off the dust. He thought at least there might be some sense of kinship left between him and Molly, and that she would be willing to put aside her hatred for the sake of Gabriel. Even a janitors job represented her eptance of Gabriel. But he was wrong. Molly never truly epted Gabriel. He was overly fanciful. Nichs, still holding the box, made a call to Gillian Thompson while walking: Bring your boyfriend ande over, I have something to tell you both. At that moment when he desperately protected the box, he suddenly realized something. Some things should be set back on track. At this moment, Gillian Thompson had just finished exercising together with Ethan Hopkins. Both parties were slightly weary.
At first, she didnt want to answer Nichs call, but she was tired of hitting a dead end with Molly and didnt want to keep trying. Perhaps speaking with her second brother might lead to help. My second brother says for me to bring you to meet with him. Gillian Thompson happily hung up the phone. At this time, Ethan Hopkins was dressing her, covering the somewhat unsightly prosthetic leg.
Hearing Gillians words, Ethans actions paused as his face revealed a mix of excitement and nervousness. Your second brother really agreed to meet me? The Thompson brothers were practically a legend in Sunnydale City. Being the richest family in Sunnydale, one of thergest cities in Orientopia, the Thompson familys influence was certainly not to be underestimated. It was said that the Thompson family had so much money that it couldnt fit in several mansions. What made them famous, aside from being the richest family, were the four amazing men from the Thompson family. Daniel Thompson and his three sons. Although Daniel was somewhat confused now, in his younger days, he had no equal in the business world. As long as he negotiated a partnership, it would always be sessful, and any project he participated in would make money. Daniel Thompsons name became synonymous with lucky fish. Back then, it was said that the Thompson familys luck was so good that losing a daughter had just bnced it out. The Thompson brothers had been famous since they were young, with their good looks and outstanding academic achievements making them popr from an early age. To tell the truth, Ethan was envious of the Thompson brothers. He was an only child, and despite working hard at his studies, he was just average. Other than his decent looks, Ethan couldntpare with the Thompson brothers in any way. Although he was also known as a wealthy scion, his status only scraped by with the wealthybel.
Real wealthy scions were like the Thompson brothers. Hearing that Nichs wanted to meet him, Ethan was naturally excited. If he could connect with the Thompson family, then his marriage to Gillian would be meaningful. Plus, Molly was the Boss of W, which further helped their case. At first, his mother opposed his rtionship with Gillian, but as soon as she heard about these connections, his mother immediately changed her tune. Gillian, my mother has always had high hopes for you. You know that my family doesnt approve of our rtionship. But if we can get your second brothers support, my mother will surely love you even more. Upon hearing this, Gillian became somewhat ufortable: If your mother doesnt like me, my life will be difficult. Contemting a future with such a mother-inw, she was beginning to be hesitant about marriage. I know its frustrating, but my parents have ced great expectations on me. Its my own insistence on marrying you. If you feel upset in the future, just think of me. Ethan lowered his head to look at her leg, gently stroking it, If not for this leg, I wouldnt feel so guilty towards my parents. Gillians heart ached as she clenched Ethans hand: Im sorry, Ethan. Ill work hard to prove myself to them in the future. When we meet your second brotherter, Ill mention our marriage ns and the coboration with W. Dont worry, my second brother dotes on me. As long as I cry, hell listen to anything I say. Chapter 470: 466: Nicholas Thompson’s Warning Chapter 470: Chapter 466: Nichs Thompsons Warning Hearing the words listening to everything I say, Ethan Hopkins gently held her hand and patted it lightly: Gabriel always understands me. All I have done is to be with you, Ethan sighed, but dont feel too much pressure, if your second brother doesnt help us, we will find a way by ourselves, at worstIll leave the Hopkins family and start from scratch with you. At this point, Gillian Thompson was moved to tears. No, Ethan, I cant drag you down, dont worry, I have a way to deal with this matter, I will definitely help you stabilize thepany. If she had any doubts before, Gillian nowpletely trusted him. Ethan didnt look down on her and was so good to her; she couldnt hold him back. Besides, given her current situation, Ethan was thest big tree she could hold on to. The only person she could rely on was someone like Ethan. At the top of the Capital City Skyscraper, in the revolving restaurant, elegant and soothing piano music filled the entire restaurant. Looking out from the floor-to-ceiling windows, one could see the bustling streetscape. Neon lights shed, dispelling the chill of winter. In one corner of the restaurant, with the best view, Nichs Thompson sat in a chair, watching his sister shyly clinging to Ethan Hopkins as they sat down.
Since Ethan appeared, Nichss gaze had never left him. Nichs looked him up and down from head to toe. When he saw Ethans dress, Nichs frowned. He was already good-looking, but insisted on dressing like a nouveau riche. Feeling Nichss scrutiny, Ethan became a little nervous. He had dressed up specially today to make a good impression on Nichs, but seeing Nichssck of interest, Ethan felt unsure. Second brother, this is my fianc, Ethan Hopkins. The word fianc sent a chill through Nichs. Even though he knew Gabriel liked Ethan and they had already settled on each other, calling him her fianc so quickly seemed like a done deal. Gabriel was being too forward, even a bit pushy. Sit down. Nichs suppressed his dissatisfaction and said to the smiling Gillian, I have considered your matter. Let me speak frankly. Nichs sat up straight and leaned back in his chair, I dont approve of you two being together. Ethans face turned a bit awkward, and Gillians smile gradually disappeared. Gabriel probably doesnt know about your previous fiance, right? The atmosphere suddenly chilled. Gillians eyes darted to Ethan, her lips quivered, and her face turned pale. The former fiance Ethan had never told her about this. Ethans expression remained calm, but his palms tightened: The engagement has been called off, theres nothing to say. That family saw our difficulties and canceled the engagement, which is just what I wanted.
Besides, the one in my heart has always been Gabriel. Hearing this, Gillian finally felt a little relieved. She knew about the recent troubles in Ethans family. Due to the turmoil in Richardson Tower, some other businesses rted to the Richardson family were also affected. Or rather, the whole businessmunity in Sunnydale was affected.
As long as Ethan truly loved her, she didnt mind his past. Second brother, I am his now, and for the rest of my life, I will marry none but him. Gillian had no regard for consequences as she firmly held Ethans hand and intertwined their fingers. Ethan said that if his family doesnt ept me, he will leave the Hopkins family and start from scratch with me. Likewise, if my family opposes us, I will also leave home and nevere back. Second brother, can you please bless us? You are my only rtive left. Both of you are the people I love most in the world, and I dont want your rtionship to be like this. With that, Gillians eyes filled with tears. Ivy and Michael Gagher are blessed by the whole world when they are together. Both Third brother and big brother have a great rtionship with Michael, and I am really envious of her, being blessed by her family, unlike me Perhaps it was the depth of her emotions, but Gillian lowered her gaze, and tears fell like pearls off a broken string. Ive really failed. I lost my leg, my dreams, and now even my love isnt blessed Nichs sighed: Since youve made up your mind, I wont say more. After saying that, he took a card out of his bag and pushed it in front of them: There are one hundred fifty thousand dors in this card, which is Gabriels dowry. Gillians eyelids twitched. Apart from this card, you cant count on anyone else, including Ivydont go to her for help anymore. Gillian looked sharply at Nichs, her lips quivering: Second brother, what do you mean One hundred fifty thousand was it a buyout? It means nothing. Although your fourth sister is the manager of W, it has nothing to do with you or the Thompson family. Its all her own effort from before she was recognized by us. Nichss gaze fell on Ethans face, and sure enough, he saw a touch of disappointment.
This Ethan Hopkins was indeed after W. As for the partnership you mentioned, Ive already asked her and she wont coborate with your Hopkins family. Ethans face stiffened, and a hint of embarrassment appeared: Can I ask why? Ethan! Gillian pulled Ethans hand, choking, Dont ask, its all because of me. Ivy is jealous that I took her identity for so many years, and she wont help me. Im sorry, Ethan, if it werent for me, your great technology patents could have flourished, its all because of me. Gillian cried so hard that she couldnt catch her breath, her eyes red and swollen. Hearing this, even the foolish Ethan knew what Gillian meant. He had previously thought that through Gillian, he could connect with W, but now it seemed not only impossible but they would be enemies. Although he was angry, he couldnt show it to Nichs. He picked up a tissue and wiped Gillians tears: It doesnt matter if we cant cooperate, well think of other ways Nichs frowned. Although he didnt want Ethan to bother Ivy, he really didnt want to see Gabriel looking so miserable. Your technology project can coborate with Thompson Group. As soon as Nichs said this, Ethans eyes lit up.
If the Hopkins family could tie themselves to the Thompson family, they wouldnt have to worry about thepanys benefits anymore. With the Thompson familys financial resources, they couldpletely revive the Hopkins family. However, Gillian had no idea what Ethan was thinking and just wanted topete with Nichs. Thank you, second brother, but its not necessary. Gillian gritted her teeth, Ethan and I have decided to start from scratch. Chapter 471: 467: Wishful Thinking Chapter 471: Chapter 467: Wishful Thinking Ethan had mentioned that he was willing to start a business with her. Now that they had the funds, she thought it wouldnt be too bad to start from scratch. Since her second brother didnt want to help, she wouldnt need his help. At this moment, Gillian Thompson was full of dissatisfaction with Nichs Thompson and didnt notice Ethan Hopkins frantically winking at her. It was clear that they could have cooperated with Thompson Group, but she chose to start from scratch. Was Gillian Thompson a fool? Before Nichs Thompson spoke, Ethan hugged Gillian and chuckled softly, I think this idea is not bad. Gabriel just got into an argument with you, please dont take it to heart. Its an honor for our Hopkins family to cooperate with Thompson Group. As he spoke, he pinched Gillians shoulder. Gillian was stunned at first, but then realized that Ethan was nning to cooperate with Thompson family. But the words she had just said were like water poured out, she couldnt take them back now. I dont know how Mr. Thompson ns to cooperate with us? Although our Hopkins family is far less powerful than yours, ourpany has some strength and will not drag you down. I think we can work together with Thompson Group to make this patent sessful Nichs Thompson waved his hand lightly: Theres no need for that. We, Thompson family, will directly acquire yourpany.
Acquisition is a form of cooperation, but its a one-time cooperation. Ethan did not expect that the cooperation Nichs mentioned was the acquisition of theirpany. Ive checked it out. Yourpany is in its final stages, and by next month at thetest, you wont be able to keep it from dering bankruptcy. The only way out for you now is acquisition. Nichss eyes were somber. Ill give you two days to think about it. Two days It wasnt cooperation, it was acquisition! Ethan clenched his teeth, his face turning slightly pale. When Nichs said that, he was both surprised and excited. He didnt expect that deep down, Gillians second brother still looked down on him. The so-called acquisition is nothing more than charity and disdain, right? Thank you. Some cracks appeared on Ethans gentle face. We dont want to be acquired unless we have no other choice. In that case, theres nothing I can do about yourpanys situation. Nichs Thompson remained unmoved. Second brother, Ethanspanys technology patents are sought after by manypanies. Cant our Thompson Group buy them and cooperate? Gillians face was full of unwillingness. Theres a famouspany in W that, if they could cooperate with Hopkins family, would definitely achieve a win-win situation. I know Ivy doesnt like me, but theres no need to reject Hopkins familys excellent patents just because of me. Second brother, can you think of a way Gabriel. Nichs looked at her steadily. You know she doesnt like you, and in the same way, she doesnt like me either. Gillian was stunned. Although this was a well-known fact, the atmosphere was still somewhat awkward when Nichs mentioned it. She knew very well why Ivy didnt like Nichs. I know its because you favor me, and she thinks youre not being fair. But arent our older and third brother also biased towards her? In the past, you all only pampered me, and now youre the only one helping me. I feel wronged too. Gillians eyes were tearful. Second brother, I know youre in a difficult position, and the only thing you can do is acquire the Hopkins family, because youre not the one in charge of the Thompson family right now. But I have no other requests at the moment, Ethan wants to cooperate with W, and only then can the patents maximize their value. Second brother Gillian stood up, walked to him, and stared at him. Im begging you for this one thing, thest thing. Please give Ethan a chance, give us a chance
Once the technology patents of Ethan Hopkins are on the market, they will definitely make big money. Second brother, Im begging you, this is thest thing Ill ask for from you. After that, I wont bother you with anything else. Seeing the tears on Gillians face, Nichs frowned. She said she doesnt want me to ask her for help, and she wont cooperate with you either.
What about our older brother Gillian looked at him nkly. Now that hes in charge of thepany, you can talk to him, and he can help with his rtionship with Ivy, for sure Sure about what? A sarcastic voice harshly interjected. Surely not agreeing to your delusional fantasies. Joshua Thompson spoke sarcastically, standing nonchntly. He wore a ck down jacket, his hair dyed silver-white, mboyant and cool. Riley Wace, her hair in a bun, held hands with Joshua Thompson, her other hand in her pocket, smiling sweetly: Hi, second brother. She was addressing these words to Nichs Thompson. Seeing Riley Wace, Nichs Thompsons expression softened. Since Riley and Joshua already had their marriage certificates, she was now his sister-inw. Riley was always carefree and now that she was polite to him, Nichs Thompson felt at ease. Why are you here too? Saw your car on the road and decided toe up and take a look.
Joshua Thompson didnt mention that he had specifically had someone track Gillian Thompson. Heard youve been harassing Fourth Sistertely? Joshua Thompson nced sideways at Gillian Thompson, his tone unfriendly. Gillian Thompsons face stiffened slightly, remembering that Ethan Hopkins was standing beside her, she quickly smiled and said, Its not harassment; I wanted to discuss cooperation with her. Third brother, I heard you and Riley got your certificate? She hurriedly approached Riley Wace, grabbed her hand: Riley, I havent congratted you yet. You finally got together with my third brother. I always thought you would be my sister-inw, and now my dream hase true. Riley Wace smiled and subtly removed her hand: Thank you. Just two words, without a hint of emotion. Gillian Thompson, dont count on your brother for help; he wont help. Joshua Thompson put his arm around Riley Waces shoulder, frowning at Ethan Hopkins. Ethan Hopkins quickly and observantly called out, Third Brother. Tsk, whos your third brother? Joshua Thompson squinted,ughing sarcastically, My sister only has Ivy, not some random man who dares to call me brother. Ethan Hopkins face changed drastically. He hadnt expected Joshua Thompson to be so disdainful of him. Although he was mentally prepared, in his opinion, the Thompson family would at least maintain a facade. However, it seemed that Gillian Thompsons rtionship with the Thompson family might be worse than he had imagined. Looking at the situation, if he married Gillian Thompson, it would be like making enemies with the rest of the Thompson family.
Joshua Thompsons words were extremely humiliating; Gillian Thompsons face went from pale to flushed. Third brother, hes my boyfriend Gillian Thompson trembled with anger, I know you favor Ivy because shes your real sister, but Ive been your sister for so many years, and the way you treat my boyfriend Im disappointed in you. Having said that, tears fell. Among her three brothers, besides her second brother, her favorite was her third brother. Third Brother had an outgoing personality and was extremely protective of her, ranking just after her second brother in kindness. If it werent for Isabelle Richardsons foolish act on the paternity test, her rtionship with Joshua Thompson wouldnt have turned out like this. Even though she had long ago advised herself to give up on the affection she had for Joshua Thompson and the others, he pped her face hard in front of Ethan Hopkins. Joshua Thompsons attitude towards Ethan Hopkins was his attitude towards her. Joshua Thompson crossed his arms, sneering constantly: I dont care about your opinions of me, and Im not going to change. But Gillian Thompson, in the future, dont bring this man to bother Ivy. Chapter 472: 468: The Last Time Chapter 472: Chapter 468: The Last Time Provoking Gillians eyes were red like a rabbits, Yes, Im like this now, and you all despise me. No matter what I do, its wrong. I just went to seek cooperation, I didnt ask her for help, just a simple one-on-one cooperation. Even a stranger could consider it, let alone the technology from the Hopkins family that manypanies are scrambling for. I just want us both to win, whats wrong with that? Tears fell from the corners of Gillians eyes. She felt both distressed and embarrassed. In front of Ethan, Ivy showed no face, the second brother showed no face, and now even the third brother came to teach her a lesson. What did she do wrong? She just wanted to live a better life. Whats wrong with that? Look into your conscience, Gillian. you wanted to hire someone to kill me, Joshua sneered coldly with a smile, Oh right, youre not wrong, you just have a pigs brain and a ck heart. Hearing him mention murder for hire, Rileys face was full of shock. Joshua, what do you mean? Did Gillian ever try to hurt you?
She did. I was involved in a car wreck that cost millions, but fortunately, I survived by the skin of my teeth. Otherwise, I would have died at the hands of this woman. Rileys face grew paler and paler as she listened, and her heart became more and more frightened. She only knew that Gillian had conflicts with the others in the Thompson family, but didnt expect this rtionship to be involved. What kind of person would do such a thing as hiring someone to kill their own brother? And such a woman was still using others. It wasnt me! Third brother, I told you, it was all because Isabelle forced me. I just wanted her to destroy the paternity test results, but I didnt think she would do something to you! This was Gillians most difficult subject to mention, and she wouldnt admit to doing it in front of Ethan. She had always been a kind and friendly character in front of Ethan, and she couldnt expose her other side. Seeing this scene, Ethans face didnt look good, and he couldnt even smile any longer. He nced at Nichs, who seemed a bit shaken, and his eyes flickered. In that case, lets not cooperate. Gillian, lets go. Thepany hasnt reached a dead end yet. I believe that as long as we work hard, our days will get better and better. As Ethan spoke, Gillians grievances seemed to find an outlet, pouring out as her tears streamed down her face. Joshua snorted coldly, about to make a sarcastic remark when he saw that his second brothers face couldnt bear it. Not good, another person was about to lose their mind. If youre really ambitious, then work hard. Joshua patted Ethans shoulder, I have faith in you. Remember, dont ask anyone for help, especially people from our Thompson family. Joshua reminded timely and warned his second brother with a nce, If you really have the ability, you can sail through the storm and hold onto your ownpany, but if you cant, even if someone can help you temporarily, they cant help you all your life. Mr. Hopkins, good luck! Ethan didnt say anything, his fingers tightened fiercely. Joshua, with these words, hadpletely blocked his way.
Up to now, Gillian had received only a few hundred thousand dors dowry from Thompson family, which was considered a severance fee. The Thompson family and W didnt help him at all. Gillians value was basically useless. When Joshua left, he took Nichs with him, fearing that he might soften and make a mistake.
But when he left, he still kindly paid for the booth meal. Gillian sat motionless in the chair, her head hanging low, not daring to look at Ethan. This incident today was a disgrace to her, a great disgrace. Thats why she didnt even have the courage to look Ethan in the eye. Gillian Ethans voice rang out, and Gillians whole body stiffened. Dont worry, I wont break up with you. Gillians nose was sour, But my family cant help me, are you still willing to marry me? Even if you are willing to, what about your parents, will they still agree to our rtionship? Ethan Hopkins smirked coldly, Those who cant help you arent your real family. Gabriel, you should have seen through the Thompson family by now, right? Theres something I never told you. Phoebe Belmont is my aunt. What did you say? Gillian Thompson stood up abruptly, Phoebe Belmont is actually your aunt? You guys Yes, shes my aunt. Do you know why Ive always liked you? Its because my aunt would often tell me about you. Slowly, your personality and behavior captivated me. I know about your affairs with Joshua Thompson and Ivy Thompson. Gabriel, no matter what, I believe you. Ethans words made Gillians heart race wildly.
Ethan, do you reallybelieve me? Mhm. Ethan took her hand and interlocked their fingers. Weve already been intimate, and I wont leave you no matter what. After all, youve been taking care of Daniel Thompson and Amanda Leaford for so many years. Theyre treating you this way simply because of Ivys current status. Gillian nodded with red eyes, Yes, no matter what my status is, I cantpete with her, since shes the real one. So, we cant just sit and wait to die. A glint flickered in Ethans eyes, Gabriel, if the Thompson family doesnt give you what you deserve, then well take it. You know Samuel Richardson, righthe wants to cooperate with meto take over the Thompsons. Gillian opened her mouth in surprise, her face full of astonishment. Samuel Richardsonwanted to take on the Thompson Group? Gabriel, after todays incident, you should have given up hope on the Thompson familypletely, right? Since thats the case, theres no need for us to be polite. If the Thompson family doesnt give us anything, well take it, steal it even. As long as the method is correct, theres nopany we cant bring down. As Ethan spoke, Gillians eyes gradually widened. Soon, her pounding heart slowly calmed down. Yes, if the Thompson family treated her so poorly, and even her second brother was considering severing ties with her now, there was no need to be polite anymore. Upon returning from the coffee shop, Nichs Thompson was still troubled by Gillian and Ethans helpless voices.
Joshua warned him not to help anymore, but he decided to help Gabriel onest time. Nichs Thompson, you really are stubborn. Alright, go ahead and help. Just you wait until Gillian sucks you dry. Then well see how you can help her! After saying his piece, Joshua walked away. Nichs felt heavy-hearted and slowly closed his eyes. Just this once. Onest time. After this, he would never help again. However, he didnt know that this decision would make him regret it for the rest of his life. At the entrance of Jenkins familys estate, Molly Walker and Michael Gagher got out of the car together. Today was Mr. Jenkins birthday, and rumor has it that hes not doing well and has an important announcement to make. More importantly, Jerry Jenkins had been released. Michael didnt want toe, but Molly thought about it and decided to take the initiative to meet Jerry. If not for him, her cousin Zoey would never have ended up like that.
Fortunately, nothing major happened in the end. But she needed to settle the score with the Jenkins family. A stretch Lincoln limousine parked by the roadside, and as the car window rolled down, Scarlett Jacksons pale and frail face appeared. Ivy Thompson, long time no see. Her weak voice was filled with gnashing hatred. After that day, her reputation was ruined and her health deteriorated. All thanks to Molly. Over the years, she had carefully preserved her body, not even having a boyfriend, just waiting to marry Zachary Jenkins unblemished. Chapter 473: 469: Mr. Jenkins’ advice Chapter 473: Chapter 469: Mr. Jenkins advice Ivy Thompson ruined her body, her reputation, and her everything! Whats even more devastating is that this was all orchestrated by her own father. Ivy Thompson was the one who actually controlled W behind the scenes. Her father had to sacrifice her to save thepany and everything in their family. If he hadnt used a huge sum of money to silence those ten-plus people, she would probably never be able to hold her head up again in her life. She never expected Ivy Thompson to be the highest leader of W. No wonder Zachary Jenkins gave up W; it turned out it was for Ivy Thompson. This oue left her physically and mentally exhausted and even feeling a heavy blow. At that moment, all her efforts seemed to have lost their meaning. She thought she came from a good family background and naturally had more advantages than someone like Ivy Thompson who has been wandering outside for many years. Plus, she held the suicide note of Ws founder in her hands, and any normal person would choose her. No one could have guessed that Ivy Thompson was actually the current BOSS of W!
Through the car window, Scarlett Jackson red fiercely at the couple standing outside, her cheeks trembling with anger. Miss Jackson, what a coincidence, I dont know if youre feeling better now? These wordspletely provoked Scarlett. Asking about her body was undoubtedly a reference to what happened that day. Really bringing up the most ufortable subject! Thanks to you, my body is in great shape. Ivy Thompson, I will remember what you did to me. Scarlett gritted her teeth in anger. When her eyes fell on Michael Gagher, her eyes turned red in an instant. Zachary Jenkins, you probably dont know how malicious this woman beside you is, do you? Its a pity you havent seen through her true face. Underneath her beautiful appearance lies a heart that is filthy and ck. In terms of filthiness, shes not as much as you, said Michael Gagher, his face cold. He reached out and hugged Molly Walker. Molly never provokes others unless someone disgusts her so much she has to hit back. Scarlett Jackson, you should reflect on yourself. Why did she only teach you a lesson and not others? Scarletts face turned pale as she listened, her body trembling like a withered leaf. His every word showed his favoritism for Molly, and he didnt even have the intention to understand the whole situation. Zachary Jenkins, youre really heartless when you say that. I took back W for you, but you turned your back halfway through! Scarlett opened the door, step by step, walking towards them, her eyes full of resentment. Ive racked my brains for you. And how have you treated me? Arent you afraid of retribution? Zachary Jenkins, I admit I am not a good person, but Im good enough for you. Since she saw Zachary Jenkins when she was young, she had already considered herself as his woman. She had been striving to make herself worthy of Zachary Jenkins. I dont need you to be good enough for me. Michaels handsome brows and eyes were now tinged with a few strands of coldness. From beginning to end, havent you been considering yourself in all of this? Your so-called goodness to me was aimed at W. Scarlett opened her mouth but couldnt refute. Indeed, she wanted W partly, but more of it was that she wanted to marry Michael Gagher. Even knowing that he was already married, she had been waiting for him to divorce.
But the result was disappointing. Molly Walker curled her lips, looking coldly at Scarlett. Jerry Jenkins was able to do those things to his cousin because of Scarletts nning. For the sake of getting closer to Jerry, she even made deals with her cousin.
For such a person, even an eye for an eye wasnt enough. Lets go. Molly didnt want to look at such a face anymore, she tugged at Michael Gaghers sleeve, and he softened his expression, giving a light Mmm. Looking at the backs of the two walking away hand in hand, Scarletts face turned pale. At that moment, the cell phone rang, and Dn Jackson called. Dad Did you offend Ivy Thompson again? Scarlett was taken aback: What do you mean? Theres another problem with thepany, and this time, Im afraid I cant save thepany. Scarlett, if youve offended Ivy Thompson, apologize to her properly, tell her that as long as shes willing to let it go and let us go, well agree to any of her terms. Dad! Thinking of thest time she was abused, Scarletts gums trembled with anger. Is our family that miserable? Do you need to sell your daughters so many times to seek glory? I am your daughter, your only daughter, how could you be so absurd At your age, how could you be so afraid of her. Facing Dn Jacksons orders, Scarlett was on the verge of copsing. The Jackson family was her support, and her father was the person she admired most. But now, everything was broken. Her once proud father had actually stooped low to Ivy Thompson.
Apologize She was obviously the victim, so why should she apologize? Scarlett, I know your grievances, but thepany is in tatters now Thest words, Dn Jackson didnt say, but both of them understood. If Ivy Thompson were just a lost daughter of the Thompson family, there would be no storm to stir up. The Thompson family would have to consider the cooperation and reputation betweenpanies and would not force the Jackson family to death. But Ivy Thompson was the BOSS of W. Would such a person care about the life and death of the Jackson family? Scarletts eyes widened, tears swirling in her eyes. Dont worry, I have a way. She looked up at the Jenkins family vi, a determination shing in her eyes. Now, the only way to save the Jackson family was to find Mr. Jenkins Mr. Jenkins sat in the room, listening to the assistants report, especially when it came to Molly Walker being the manager of W, his beard trembled with excitement or something else.
Sitting next to him, Jerry Jenkins showed a hint of surprise on his face when he heard this. I never thought she would have such an identity Jerry smiled somewhat inexplicably, his beautiful face dazzling and eye-catching. His facial features were different from Michael Gaghers, leaning more towards a neutral, Japanese-style beauty with a touch of allure. The entertainment industry now favors such androgynous looks. When he was sick back then, he would be followed by scouts when he went out. When they found out he was the eldest young master of the Jenkins family, they would sigh with regret. Its a pity and a waste for someone with such a face to have such a disease. I must have been blind back then Mr. Jenkins sighed sincerely. He even thought of squeezing Molly, but it turned out she didnt care about him at all, or rather, she didnt care about the whole Jenkins family. Michael must have known about her identity early on. Jerrys words woke Mr. Jenkins up. Did Michael know her identity? No wonder he had no interest in W; he never intended topete for W in the first ce. Thinking that his sons hard work had been handed over to others made Mr. Jenkins tremble with anger: This brat, knowing this and deliberately hiding it from me, this organization is Edwards painstaking effort, how could it be handed to others? Grandfather, dont be angry. Maybe things arent as bad as they seem, said Jerry, his pupils shing. As long as Ivy Thompson is willing to hand over the organization, everything has room for negotiation.
Chapter 474: 470: What do you think of Jerry? Chapter 474: Chapter 470: What do you think of Jerry? If he had married Zoey Lambert and everything had been settled, it would have been fine, but the n had failed and Ivy Thompson had revealed the truth on the spot. If Ivy Thompson continued to control W, he would surely be the next to face punishment! The W organization Who could resist its allure? Only someone with a love-addled brain like Michael would willingly give up on W and be content to y the man behind her. But he wasnt Michael. He used to not know the source of W, but now, he had to have W in his hands! Give it up? asked Mr. Jenkins, narrowing his eyes, pondering for a moment. Would she do it voluntarily? The scope of W is too vast, almost a symbol of money and fame. No ordinary person would willingly give it up. Would it be possible for Ivy Thompson to hand it over?
Jerry Jenkins chuckled indifferently: In the end, W belongs to my father and is the Jenkins familys property. I heard that Michael is already handling his household registration. He clearly doesnt want to return to the Jenkins family. Ivy Thompson has also severed ties with the Thompson family. In my opinion they intend to distance themselves from their original families. These words struck a chord with Mr. Jenkins, causing him to be restless. If they distance themselves from their original families, doesnt that mean theyre carrying W and defecting? He could allow Molly Walker to continue to manage W, but he couldnt allow W topletely sever ties with the Jenkins family. His grandson, Michael, is indeed besotted with love. If Michael is to give up on the Jenkins family, then the family would have to give up on Ivy Thompson as a granddaughter-inw. Youre right. W must not be handed over to Ivy Thompson. With a somber face, Mr. Jenkins sighed slowly. Lets have a frank discussion when they arrive. He must make Ivy Thompson hand over W! There was a knock on the door, followed by the housekeepers voice, Mr. Jenkins, Miss Jackson is here. Mr. Jenkins raised a brow: Ah, its Scarlett. Let her in. He has always had a soft spot for Scarlett Jackson. Not only because of her status in the entertainment industry but also because she has always treated him with great respect, always bringing gifts when visiting during holidays. As he got older, what he cherished most was this kind of heartfelt devotion. Compared to Ivy Thompson, Scarlett is so much better. Its a pity that Michael doesnt like her, hemented. If the Jenkins and Jackson families united, their positions in Capital City would be even more stable. What a pity Jerry Jenkins squinted his eyes and said nothing, smiling. Scarlett Jackson was not an easy person to deal with either. In the end, his entrance to prison was somewhat rted to her. In the days since he was released, she had often sent messages cautioning him not to make a fuss. Her desire to protect herself was too obvious, revealing the pettiness of her methods.
Outside the door, Scarlett Jackson adjusted her clothes and smile before walking in: Mr. Jenkins The moment she saw Jerry Jenkins, her smile froze. She did not expect Jerry to be out of prison so soon. Thinking of the messages she had sent him, Scarlett forced a smile: Young Master Jenkins is here too
Miss Jackson, this is my home, Jerry reminded her with a smile. Isnt it normal for me to be here? Scarletts eyes shifted, and she smirked wickedly: Right, I almost forgot the young master is already out of prison. Jerry snorted coldly, his eyes filled with menace. Scarlett quickly approached Mr. Jenkins, taking his arm and smiling sweetly: Mr. Jenkins, I have a favor to ask. Go ahead, what do you need help with? As long as I can help, just say it. Mr. Jenkins replied with a wide grin, devoid of any displeasure. Scarlett rarely asked for his help, so if she was asking, it meant he could help. Perhaps because of the stark contrast with Ivy Thompsons attitude, he grew to like Scarlett even more. Theres been an incident in my family Scarletts eyes reddened, and her voice choked, Its Ivy Thompson, she wants to take revenge on me, and shes targeting mypany. You What did you say? Mr. Jenkins was shocked, Shes attacking yourpany? Hows your dad now? Dn Jackson was also someone he had watched grow up, and the two families had helped each other a lot over the years. He never expected that the Jackson Group, such argepany, would be caught off guard by a young girl. My dad, hes not doing well. Scarlett felt nauseous thinking about the task her father had given her, He said thepany cant be saved and seems to have given up To give up, to just abandon such a big enterprise.
That Ivy Thompson is really vicious. Mr. Jenkins showed disgust on his face, A young girl in her twenties, with such cruel means, she doesnt even consider how many peoples livelihoods are affected by apany. What shes doing is simply harming others! Hearing that Molly Walker had taken action, Jerry Jenkins raised his charming eyebrows. To be able to directly destroy apany, she must really hate Scarlett. With a careful thought, Jerry understood. Molly was avenging Zoey Lambert for being toyed with by Scarlett. If that were the case, then Molly woulde after him sooner orter. Since she could take revenge on Scarlett, there was no reason for her to let him go. Jerry narrowed his eyes, feeling an uneasy premonition. This time, he must find a way to get W into his hands, at the very least, not let Molly take revenge on him like she did on Scarlett. Grandfather Jenkins, please help my family. We have so many businesses, we cant let her ruin them all. I know she has the ability, connections, and is the manager of W, but how innocent is my father and those employees of our enterprise? Scarlett cried desperately, her tears genuine. Seeing her cry like this, Mr. Jenkins felt even more resentful towards Molly Walker. I know, dont worry. Although our Jenkins family cantpare with her organization, weve been making connections in Capital City for so many years. Our connections and strength arent much worse than her organization. Mr. Jenkins expression was solemn, I will ask her seriously today, what exactly she wants to do. If she remains obstinate, then I have no choice but to confront her.
Hearing this, Scarlett finally felt a weight lifted off her heart. But the next second, Mr. Jenkins words made her heart rise again. Scarlett, youre so wonderful. If you cant be my granddaughter-inw, it will be my lifes regret! Scarletts eyelids twitched, and just as she was about to say some words of ttery, Mr. Jenkins continued, What do you think of Jerry? Scarlett: Jerrys eyes lifted, and his pupils contracted. What? Although Jerry had some issues before, the doctor has given him a thorough examination, and hes fine now. Mr. Jenkins smiled meaningfully, I know youre worried about him having a rpse in the future, but dont worry. As long as you two are together, everything in the Jenkins family will be yours. Everything Scarlett was shocked. Mr. Jenkins, do you mean Yes, just as youre thinking. The whole Jenkins family, including W, will belong to you both. Including W Scarletts lips parted slightly, and her heart pounded violently.
With Mr. Jenkins saying this, it meant that he had decided to give up on Zachary Jenkins! Abandoning Zachary Jenkins meant that Zachary would lose his right to inherit W, and in the future, everything in the Jenkins family, including W, would belong to Jerry. If she married Jerry Then her share in the management rights of W would also exist Chapter 475: 471: Collided Chapter 475: Chapter 471: Collided Thinking of Zachary Jenkins attitude toward her, Scarlett Jacksons heart swayed violently. She did like Zachary, but his attitude had crushed her romantic fantasies. She was not naive, and now the Jackson family was at a low point. Forming an alliance with the Jenkins family might be an option Grandfather, I disagree. Just when Scarlett was surprised, Jerry Jenkins spoke first: I dont want to marry a woman who has someone else in her heart. What about Zoey Lambert? Mr. Jenkins widened his eyes, his muddy gaze full of disapproval. So now Zoey likes you? Its different. Jerrys tone was blunt, with a hint of tenderness. Zoey Lambert doesnt like me, but I like her. Scarletts face turned red with embarrassment. Jerrys implication was that he had no feelings for her. If it were before, she would also resist Jerrys words. But times have changed
Zachary Jenkins attitude had clearly told her that they were impossible. Moreover, after what happened a while ago, she was no longer a clean person Although her father had forcefully blocked the message, she was forever under Ivy Thompsons control. Because her father couldnt keep Ivy quiet. If the Jenkins and Jackson families were tied together, the Jackson Group would be safe. She wasnt stupid; after struggling in this circle for so many years, the importance of her maternal family always came first. What about you, Scarlett? Mr. Jenkins changed the subject and asked her, What do you think of our Jerry? Scarlett nced at Jerry, ignored his warning gaze, and slowly curled her lips. I think Jerry is quite good. Jerry She changed her mind so quickly. Jerry frowned; something was amiss. Scarlett had been so infatuated with Michael Gagher before, so it was impossible for her to give up so easily. Scarlett, some things are better thought through before speaking. Jerry tapped on the armrest, his gaze somewhat hostile. He would not marry easily unless it was someone he liked. Even if that person didnt like him, at least there would be some fun for the rest of his life. But if he married a woman like Scarlett Thinking of her tactics, Jerry felt nauseous. Jerry, I know you like Zoey Lambert, but shes currently looking for awyer to sue you. I know youre notpletely indifferent to W. Grandfather promises you, as long as you unite with the Jackson family, W will be yours alone. Jerry didnt speak. Naturally, it was his dear grandfather who had so quickly prated his thoughts.
Grandfathers words had another meaning: as long as he got W, he could have anything he wanted. Including getting Zoey Lambert Jerry nced at Scarlett and frowned, saying coldly, I need a few more days to consider. Considering
That meant agreeing. Mr. Jenkins smiled contentedly. This grandson was more sensible and easier to control than that brat, Michael. Michael didnt care about anything and had no desires. On the other hand, Jerry had many ambitions. Once a person has desires, they have their weaknesses. Jerry agreed to unite with the Jackson family under the guise of considering, which was actually a done deal. You two go out, I need to rest. When Michael and Ivy Thompson arriveter, there are some things I need to discuss with them. Mr. Jenkins rubbed his brow in exhaustion. Jerry and Scarlett left in a timely manner. Not daring to face Jerry Jenkins menacing gaze, Scarlett Jackson took the lead in descending the stairs, only to be stopped by Jerry. Giving up on Zachary Jenkins so quickly? Jerry looked her up and down, seeing her evasive gaze and narrowing his eyes suspiciously, Are you hiding something from us, trying to deceive me? Scarletts face froze, and she scoffed, What could I be hiding from you? Youre right, Ive given up on Zachary Jenkins. Jerry, we both know each other too well, and if it werent for helping you pursue Zoey Lambert, I wouldnt have been retaliated against by Ivy Thompson. Zoey Lamberts matter is just one of them, right? Jerrys androgynous face showed a cold murderous intent, Dont think I dont know about you getting rid of the baby in her belly. Its not my fault she couldnt keep the baby, is it? A sneer surfaced on Scarletts delicate cheeks, If she wants revenge on me for this, its simplyughable.
Jerry Jenkins, whether you admit it or not, when Ivy Thompson came to me with the drug to retaliate against me that day, she said it was to avenge Zoey Lambert. Drug? Jerrys eyes deliberately narrowed, Did she make you take it? Scarletts expression was somewhat unnatural, No. She almost didnt want to recall what happened that day. She wasnt a superstitious person, but having rtions with so many people it was really hard for her to mention it. Jerry snorted coldly. The fact that Ivy Thompson could bring drugs to her door meant that their quarrel was definitely more than just a simple argument. Given Ivys personality, since she had revealed her W identity, she would definitely make good use of it and not let it go easily. Instead, she would take proper revenge on Scarlett. Scarlett pursed her lips and smiled, her thin lips forming a mocking curve, Jerry Jenkins, I know you like Zoey Lambert, and I dont intend to rece her, but we can cooperate. Lets get married. Once we get the W, you can give me somepensation, and Ill back out. Then you can marry Zoey Lambert again. Jerry did not respond, his long eyshes drooping as if considering the feasibility of the matter. It had to be said that the condition proposed by Scarlett was very tempting. Zoey Lambert was unwilling to be with Jerry now, mainly because she had Ivy Thompson behind her. This also meant that Jerry could not do anything to her, and even a normal pursuit was not possible.
But if Ivys W organization is gone, everything would be much easier. In a corner of the Jenkins familys courtyard, theke surface was calm, asionally disturbed by the ripple of koi fish. Michael Gagher held Molly Walkers hand, following the path and walking into the mansion. If you dont want to go in, we can leave now. Standing at the entrance of the vi, Michael spoke softly, afraid of startling the beautiful woman beside him. Theyve never given up on W. I came here to make them give up. Mollys eyes were slightly curved, her eye corners raised, adding a sharp and gorgeous touch to her entire face. She knew that it was useless for the Jenkins family to give up on just one person, but she always had other ways. W was created by her, while only J was created by her master. If Mr. Jenkins only wanted to take away J, that would be fine, but if he wanted to take the entire W, he would need her permission. Jerry Jenkins has been released. Michaels words sent a shiver through Mollys body. Just at this moment, Jerry and Scarlett walked out of the door,ughing and talking as if they had reached some kind of agreement.
So its settled then, lets get married sooner, and its best to get the certificate tomorrow Scarletts words were cut off halfway. Molly and Zachary Jenkins How long had they been standing there? Scarletts throat was dry with anxiety. She looked at Mollys sly nce, her heart pounding in fear. Would Molly reveal what happened that day? Scarlett timidly nced at Jerry beside her, biting her lip hard, as if only in this way could she alleviate her nervousness. If Jerry knew that she had rtions with so many people, he would definitely not join with her in marriage. She red at Molly, unsure whether to warn or hide from her. How could it be such a coincidence, meeting here at this time! Chapter 476: 472: You two are quite a match Chapter 476: Chapter 472: You two are quite a match Scarlett, are you getting married to Jerry? Mollyughed leisurely, her beautiful eyes curved like crescent moons. She crossed her arms, looking as if she was ready to enjoy a show. Scarlett nervously took a step back and nced at Jerry. Jerry showed no emotion and didnt seem to be interested in joining the conversation. Scarlett bit her lower lip, feeling both nervous and scared. Jerrys agreement to their deal was reluctant in the first ce. It was impossible for her to rely on him for help. Yes, our families have decided to unite through marriage. Congrats, Ivy, you can finally be with Michael without any interruptions, she said, ncing resentfully at Michael Gagher. Of course, she felt unwilling to ept this. Her situation today was due in part to her love-struck brain, and in part to Michael Gaghers influence. Scarlett knew that Michaels recent actions were his way of getting back at her. Jerry, really? Are you seriously nning to marry her? Mollys words felt like a heavy rock crushing Scarletts heart.
Fearing that Molly might say something even more hurtful, Scarlett forced a smile at Jerry, My grandfather gave us money to buy wedding jewelry. Shall we go first? Im afraid the store will close soon. You can go buy it yourself. Jerry refused without hesitation, I have other matters to attend to. Since grandfather gave you the money, buy whatever you want. Dont shortchange yourself. Having said that, he addressed Molly, Miss Thompson, may I have a word with you in private? Scarlett panicked. If Ivy said something she shouldnt have during their private conversation Jerry, you shoulde with me to buy the jewelry. I need you right now. She couldnt allow the two of them to talk alone. She didnt trust Ivy. Miss Jackson, we are only married in name, not a love rtionship. Jerry appeared patient, but in fact, he was already growing impatient. Right now, the most important thing is to talk to Miss Thompson No need. Michael stepped forward, blocking their way with a cold, mocking gaze. Theres nothing worth discussing between you two. Jerrys cheeks twitched, and he suddenly smiled, Little brother, we may be family members, but being at odds like this is not a solution. Im afraid my sister-inw may misunderstand me, so I want to exin. Theres nothing to exin. Mollys face was calm. I saw what you did to my cousin with my own eyes. I even personally sent you into the situation. Jerry, theres no way we can ever sit down and talk peacefully. Because you dont deserve it. Of course Molly walked up to Scarlett, her gaze falling on the red marks on her neck that she tried to hide, Miss Jackson, youre no different. Seeing either of you makes me sick. Scarletts face turned pale, her lips trembling involuntarily, Ivy, I hope you can be kind. Ha. Mollyughed, addressing Jerry, Theres something you might not know about Scarlett. She Ivy! Scarlett interrupted her loudly, Youve already taken your revenge on me, and my family has been tormented beyond recognition. The W organization is yours now, and so is Zachary Jenkins. What more do you want? Do you really want to see me dead? I know youre powerful C your means, your influence, unbeatable. Otherwise, Isabelle wouldnt have died inside. If you want me to die, just say it. Ill die right here in front of you. Scarlett was both ashamed and angry, trembling all over.
Molly curled her lips, her smile not reaching her eyes. Scarlett was actually quite good at ying the victim. Seeing the servants finishing their work and heading back to the vi, she seized the opportunity to get angry. If an ordinary person witnessed this scene, they might think Scarlett was insufferably arrogant.
Unfortunately, Scarlett did not understand Molly well. Now, Molly no longer cared about her reputation. Die? Thats too easy for you. Mollys voice grew longer, Im thinking I want to make you wish you were dead. Scarletts lips parted slightly, staring at her as if looking at the devil. Living worse than death, its even more painful than dying. She believed that Ivy Thompson could do what she said, after all, Isabelle Richardson was already dead. If she had only hated and envied Ivy Thompson before, now she waspletely frightened. No wonder Violet Summers woulde to remind her, no wonder Violet would tell her to pay for peace earlier. This Ivy Thompson, who used to y the pig to eat the tiger, now takes timely revenge after revealing her identity. In the past, Ivy Thompson had some scruples when doing things under the identity of W, but now that her identity was exposed, she no longer hesitated and became ruthlessly aggressive. Its really terrifying Jerry Jenkins, before your marriage, I think there is something I need to remind you. Ignoring Scarlett Jacksons warning and nervousness, Molly Walker smiled, After Scarlett took the medicine, she had rtionships with more than a dozen men. You should get a pre-marital check-up before getting married, or you might catch diseases. Scarlett Jacksons face turned pale and then green. She wanted to rush up, but was blocked by Michael Gagher. But speaking of it, you two are quite a match.
After finishing speaking, not minding Jerry Jenkins and Scarlett Jacksons embarrassed expressions and the awkward atmosphere, she took the lead into the Vi. Inside the Vi, the Jenkins familys housekeeper weed them: Young Master, Miss Thompson, Mr. Jenkins is waiting for you upstairs. Mr. Jenkins was sitting in the room watching the surveince monitor, which showed the activities outside the door. Upon hearing about Scarlett Jacksons rtionship with more than a dozen men, he frowned. Just then, the door opened, and Molly Walker and Michael Gagher entered. Both are good-looking and a perfect couple. Molly Walker wore a simple coat with a checkered scarf around her neck, and Michael Gagher wore a dark coat, tightly holding Molly Walkers hand as if nothing could separate them. Mr. Jenkinss eyes fell on their hands, and his eyes were slightly bewildered. Back then, your grandmother and I were just like you, holding hands wherever we went. Suddenly, Mr. Jenkins brought up the past. Michael Gaghers face was expressionless as he walked over and said, This time, were here to say goodbye. Today is thest time we see you, and well exin everything clearly so that we wonte back in the future. Youre noting back? What do you mean? When I die, are you not even going to attend my funeral? Mr. Jenkins widened his eyes in anger. His old bony hand mmed on the table: We are blood-rted, legally recognized family members. Michael, your grandfather has always had high expectations for you. Saying such things now is a huge disappointment!
You should save those expectations for Jerry Jenkins. Michael Gagher sneered coldly. We are rted by blood, but from the beginning, you never treated me like family. You merely treated me as a tool for the Jenkins family. Michaels words were like a sharp sword, piercing Mr. Jenkinss chest relentlessly. Mr. Jenkinss lips turned pale, as he gasped, Michael, how many people want to inherit everything from the Jenkins family? I leave everything to you, and now its still not enough? Whats wrong with being a tool for the family business when youve got everything from the Jenkins family? The problem is I dont have it. Michael Gagher looked coldly at his biological grandfather. He had been treated as a tool in the Gagher family, and he had never received fair treatment in the Jenkins family either. Mr. Jenkins ostensibly worked for the Jenkins family, but in reality, he worked for his own selfish interests. He wanted to save face when he met his ancestors and the deceased Edward Jenkins. Not only did Mr. Jenkins want Michael to be a tool, but he also wanted Molly Walker to be a reproductive tool. He would never allow anyone to manipte Molly and affect her future happiness. In the future, if she wanted to have a baby, then they would have one. If she doesnt want to, theyll be childfree for a lifetime. He didnt care about any heir at all. What he cared about was only Molly Walker.
Mr. Jenkins looked at his unyielding grandson and slowly closed his eyes. Since you no longer want to have anything to do with the Jenkins family in the future, then hand over W. Mr. Jenkinss eyes opened, full of brilliance. W was founded by Edward. It has nothing to do with the Thompson family or the Gagher family. This organization belongs to our Jenkins family. Chapter 477: 473: What do you want, I’ll compensate you Chapter 477: Chapter 473: What do you want, Illpensate you Ivy Thompson, thank you for your management of Edwards property over the years. From now on, the W organization will be managed by someone from our Jenkins family. Mr. Jenkins looked at Molly Walker, his gratitude mixed with a hint of threat. Seeing Molly smile without responding, Mr. Jenkins continued, I know you are not satisfied with this arrangement. I wont take it withoutpensation. I will give you one of thepanies under W to manage. You can choose whicheverpany you want, and I willpensate you for it. Anything I want, you willpensate me for? Molly curled her lips into a somewhat charming smile. Yes, Mr. Jenkins nodded, Tell me, what do you want? A softughter interrupted them. Michael Gagher crossed his arms, his eyes filled with amusement. He usually had a cold expression on his face, and it was rare for something to make himugh so heartily. But thisughter was three parts joy and seven parts disdain. Mr. Jenkins was displeased. Michael, what are youughing at? Dont forget, you are also a descendant of the Jenkins family. Everything about the Jenkins family is closely rted to you. Imughing at your wishful thinking and wild imagination, Michael smirked. You may not know this, but the current W is no longer the organization founded by Edward Jenkins. What does it matter? The organization was founded by your father, so we have every right to take it back. Mr. Jenkins expression was solemn. Edward Jenkins originally founded the J organization, which had only 100 members nationally. After his death, only 20 people remained before Molly took over and single-handedly built it into what it is today. As for those remaining 20, they have long been loyal to Molly. Why didnt you take back the organization earlier orter, but choose to do so now when someone has made it so sessful?
Hearing this, Mr. Jenkins face changed slightly. He had not expected this twist. How did Edwardspany end up with only 20 employees left? If this was the case, it would indeed be difficult to force Ivy Thompson to hand over the organization. Even so, W should belong to the Jenkins family. If it werent for Edward, Ivy wouldnt have had the chance to take over the organization, right? Mr. Jenkins stuttered, trying to make a case for himself. Thats really quite shameless, Michael scoffed. You havent contributed anything, nor have you cared about them for years, yet now you immediately demand they hand over what they have. I wonder if Edward would be embarrassed to hear of this down below. After Michael finished speaking, Molly felt touched. She had never mentioned these issues to Michael, but he seemed to know everything about W in detail. Although she felt guilty toward her Master, when he handed over the organization to her, he also mentioned that if she could develop it, it would belong to her in the future. As for the Jenkins family taking it back, her Master had never mentioned that. He only told her to take care of the Jenkins family members. If Masters father asked her to hand over W, she really wouldnt know what to do. Michaels words warmed her heart and moved her. Even though there had been many misunderstandings in the past, she had given both of them a chance, and it was in moments like these that it truly mattered. Michael truly understood her and knew who she was. I will not hand over W. It is now built on my hard work. But theres no denying that J belongs to my Master and the Jenkins family. Molly took a deep breath and walked slowly to Mr. Jenkins. She handed him a Gold Card, This is the information on all J organizations. After Masters death, I was only temporarily managing the organization. As for theter W, I created it myself. Although W is a branch of J, it has developed better than J. Molly paused in her speech. If it wasnt for the support of her organization members, W wouldnt have grown to where it is today. From No. 6 entering the entertainment industry to No. 5 studying abroad, No. 4 infiltrating various ces, and all other members of W, they had all joined forces and became a solid team.
This was the key to W being able to exist and continue to develop. She had a group of like-minded colleagues or, rather, she had made a group of like-minded friends. J belongs to my Master, but W is mine. Finally, she said these words.
After saying this, she felt a great burden lifted from her shoulders. Mr. Jenkins looked at the pure gold card in his hand and was momentarily speechless. He thought Molly would hand over W, but instead, she handed over J. He didnt take the card, his murky eyesnding on Molly as he looked deeply into her eyes, You anticipated this oue all along, didnt you? Otherwise, J and W wouldnt be separated. Now that he knew the rtionship between the two organizations, he couldnt bring himself to ask for W anymore. But what is J? He had never even heard of it. Back then, J only had twenty people. Could it have grown to two hundred now? I cant believe I, whove lived for over eighty years, am toyed with by a junior. Mr. Jenkins snorted coldly, Ivy Thompson, dont think you can fool me this way. Without Edwards J organization, could there be the current W? Youre now the organizations manager only because youve stepped on my sons efforts to develop it. Even if you can separate the two organizations, you cant separate the truth. And you Mr. Jenkins turned to look at Michael Gagher, You are a descendant of the Jenkins family. How can you turn your back? How am I going to face your father when I die? She is my wife, how am I turning my back? Michael smiled enigmatically. How youll face Edward Jenkins is your problem. I dont want to go down yet, so theres no need for exnations. You Mr. Jenkins face turned livid with anger. He suddenly felt dizzy and staggered, quickly grabbing the table to avoid falling. Unfilial child, you really are an unfilial child!
Mr. Jenkins was shaking with anger, and his vision ckened. He fell to the side. Grandfather! Suddenly, Jerry Jenkins concerned voice rang out, followed by the family doctor and nursing staff who rushed in to rescue him. Michael lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he took Mollys hand and said, Lets go. Stop! Jerry angrily approached. Michael, hes your grandfather! If you do this, arent you afraid of divine punishment? Michael stopped walking. Molly frowned. Jerrys words were hard to hear. Youre not afraid of divine punishment. Why should I be? Michaels voice was low and deep, like a chant from a distant ce. Filial piety is not blind devotion. The moment he forced Molly to hand over W, he was no longer my grandfather. The atmosphere turned terrifyingly silent. Molly didnt speak, just gripped Michaels hand tightly. They both knew.
The moment Mr. Jenkins forced her to hand over the organization, it meant he had given up on Michael. Between the organization and Michael. Mr. Jenkins chose W. But hes your grandfather, how long can he live? Whats the harm in yielding to him and making him happy? Make him happy Michaels lips curled up, a glint in his eyes. Then you and Scarlett Jackson should hurry up and give him a great-grandson, hell be even happier. Mentioning Scarlett Jackson, Michaels face darkened slightly. After Molly said those words, after his suspicious questioning, Scarlett finally told the truth. She had rtionships with more than a dozen men. Even if he didnt like Scarlett, even if it was just a marriage of convenience, he couldnt let everyone see him wearing a cuckolds hat when so many people were aware of the situation. If he didnt know, it would be fine. But now that he knew, his marriage with Scarlett would have to be put on hold for a while. This Ivy Thompson was clearly doing it on purpose. I will marry Scarlett Jackson, but theres no rush for a baby. Jerrys eyes fell on Molly, and he blinked his beautiful eyes gently. Miss Thompson, since Im marrying Scarlett, it means Ive given up on your cousin. You should be relieved now, right? Jerrys soft tone was filled with sarcasm and irony.
Molly frowned, feeling an inexplicable sense of unease. If Jerry really had given up, he wouldnt say such a thing. What exactly was Jerry nning? Chapter 478: 474: What Can You Do to Me If I Refuse to Comply? Chapter 478: Chapter 474: What Can You Do to Me If I Refuse to Comply? However, its time for you to hand over what belongs to us, the Jenkins family, such as Jerry Jenkins dragged out his words, that organization. Hand over the organization, again. Not many in this family had a clear head. Molly pointed to the gold card that Mr. Jenkins had dropped on the ground: Thats the organization that Master had left behind, its all in this card. You can go directly to thergest Property Trust Company in Capital City to check. Jerrys eyebrows raised in surprise, he hadnt expected her to hand over the W organization so easily. However, the next second, Molly said: The J organization was founded by the Master, while I founded the W organization, dont get them confused. Two organizations? Jerrys pupils contracted; he hadnt expected this plot twist. Just as Jerry was about to say something, he was silenced by a look from Michael Gagher: Jerry, she has returned what belonged to the Jenkins family. Dont be greedy for what you shouldnt take. Michael, thats not quite fair. Even if my father only started J, any other organization that grew from J should still belong to our family. Jerry shed a defiant smile, After all, without my father, there wouldnt be Miss Thompson today, right? Molly justughed without saying a word.
What Jerry meant was that he hoped she would hand over the W organization as well. As expected, not many people from the Jenkins family were good people. If I refuse to hand it over, what can you do about it? Molly smiled, revealing her neat white teeth, Mr. Jenkins, if youre dissatisfied and want to take W, feel free to try. If you want me to hand it over voluntarily, youre not qualified. Despite her light and casual words, there was an overwhelming pressure. The smile on Jerrys face gradually faded. How could he take W? If Ivy Thompson doesnt voluntarily hand it over, theres indeed no way he could take over. It was then that Jerry realised, the woman in front of him was not easy to deceive. Mr. Jenkins, these years must have been hard for you, havent they? Suddenly, Mollys words made Jerry shudder. Quickly, Jerry managed to retake control of his facial expressions: Not really. That period when I was out of my mind, it was like dreaming. It was actually quite happy. Really? Molly blinked yfully, Pretending to be sick, was it fun? Jerrys face darkened, his eyes deepened. What do you mean, Miss Thompson? ying sick? Do you think everyone likes to pretend to be ill like your father? What benefit would pretending to be sick bring me? Despite Jerrys subtle reaction, everything was clearly seen by Molly. She hadnt properly investigated Jerry before. Looking into his activities over the years, there didnt seem to be any issues. But the problem was, the timing of Jerrys recovery was too suspicious. Her mother, Amanda Leaford, had gone mad for so many years because she had lost her, which came as a great shock. Later, when she returned to Thompson family, it caused another shock to her mother and thats what allowed Amanda Leaford to recover. But Jerry, his sickness and recovery seemed strange from start to end. If Jerry had been pretending to be sick from a young age, pretending for so many years, there must be a big secret that he needed to hide by pretending to be sick.
Miss Thompson, you can eat anything at random, but you cant say anything at random. As the heir of the Jenkins family, what reason would I have to pretend to be sick? Youre so certain, can you give me a reason? Jerry tried hard to maintain hisposure, but those around him still noticed his unusual behavior. Michael Gaghers deep gaze fell on Jerry. His pupils trembled. Molly had voiced his suspicions.
And answered his suspicions. Jerry had indeed been pretending to be sick all these years. Even though I dont know the reason for your pretense, anyone who has tampered with something will inevitably leave traces. The corners of Mollys eyes lightly lifted, her round ck eyes sparkled with the reflected light, shiny and lively. It was for this reason that she hadnt resolved the situation with Jerry sooner, she wanted to see what he was trying to do. From the moment he was released on bail, it was clear that Jerry was more than just a simple fool. As far as she knew, he had friends inside. For someone who had yed the fool for so many years to have friends in all walks of life, isnt itughable? Jerry furrowed his brows, apparently dissatisfied with Mollys probing attitude. No one had ever doubted his sudden recovery from his sickness. Except for the woman in front of him. No Maybe there was another His gaze met Michael Gaghers, and the sudden realization made his heart skip a beat.
Thinking about his past actions, a cold sweat broke out on Jerrys back. Chapter 479: 474: What Can You Do to Me If I Refuse to Comply? _2 Chapter 479: Chapter 474: What Can You Do to Me If I Refuse to Comply? _2 No, he couldnt have found out. After that ident, he had dealt with everyone involved. There couldnt have been any loose ends. So what if Ivy Thompson discovered that he had been pretending to be a fool all these years? What could she find out? Despite thinking this way, Jerry Jenkins had a bad premonition. If Ivy were just the fourth daughter of the Thompson family, she wouldnt be a threat. But she was in charge of W. W possessed almost the entire nation, even the worlds topwork of intelligence. Everything was public on the inte now; as long as Ivy started investigating, she would eventually find out. No, he must take control of W before that happens! Miss Thompson, the righteous need not fear the crooked shadow. The only person I ever wronged in this world was your cousin Jerry Jenkins smirked, his smile a bit unrestrained, but the biggest regret is not having her in the end. You Ivys cheeks stiffened with anger, and she raised her hand fiercely, pping Jerry with unexpected speed. The p was quite harsh.
Jerrys smile remained unchanged, just gently wiping the corner of his lips. His movements were smooth and appeared nonchnt. Miss Thompson, you can protect her for a moment, but not a lifetime. Molly Walkers pupils shrank. Jerry still had no intention of letting her cousin go! He was still up to no good! As expected, Jerry was rotten to the core. Since you wont hand over W, Ill just have to take it myself. He straightened up and nced at Michael Gagher. Sister, that p was quite something. Ill remember it. As Jerry turned to leave, he was stopped by Michael. Before he could react, Michael threw a punch squarely at his face. With a bang, Jerry fell to the ground. If you like to remember so much, remember this punch too. Michael, tall and imposing, squatted down and grabbed the cor of Jerrys shirt with a cracking fist. If you dare to harm her or her family, Ill fucking kill you. Michaels voice sounded like it came straight from hell, cold and chilling. Looking up at Michaels face, Jerry instantly saw the murderous intent in his dark eyes. Suddenly, Jerryughed: I know, youre capable of that. Before, he had heard about Michaels illustrious exploits. In the Gagher family, Michael was almost like a little tyrant, only listening to Noah Jenkins words. In school, he fought, caused trouble, street raced C all those things that crossed the line for students. He had done it all. But Michael was smart and had an eidetic memory. His grades were always the best in his ss, leaving the second ce far behind, even his teachers couldnt do anything about him. All the Gagher family could do was settle things with money whenever he got into trouble.
Back then, he had only envied Michael. To have such a wild youth and life was something he could never dream of. If you kill me, youll die too. Jerry said with a faint smile, My dear brother, do you want to go down together with me? Suddenly, Michaels eyes grew colder.
This sentence seemed to stir up all his pain. His most respected brother, Noah Jenkins, had once wanted to go down together with him. And this brother abruptly tore open his long-sealed memories. If you dare to harm them, I dont mind going down with you. Michaels hoarse voice made Mollys heart skip a beat. Seeing Michaels lonely, strong, and cold figure, Molly thought of Noah and was immediately moved to tears. The news had always said her past was tragic, but the one who was truly tragic was Michael. All the love Michael had once received ultimately turned on him. As for her, she had her grandmother, friends, and colleagues to work with. Although life was hard, no one had betrayed her. It seemed like everyone was always betraying Michael. Even Isabelle, who had once imed to love him like her life, ended up falling for Noah. Michael had always been alone.
That statement of going down together seemed more like a final cry to the world. No need to go down together. Molly hurried to Michaels side, grabbed his hand, and sneered at Jerry. Some people, when doing bad things, will eventually be punished by thew. In the light, all the evildoers will be exposed, and the good people She intertwined her fingers with Michaels and gripped his slightly cold hand firmly. Will be rewarded. If the good and the bad went down together, that would be too unjust. She hoped that for the rest of his life, Michael could live happily. And she would do her best to make it up to him for the regrets of the past. Because she had once been drenched in the rain, she now wanted to hold an umbre for others. Feeling her concern, the cold expression on Michaels face softened slightly. Just moments ago, he had genuinely not been afraid of death. But now, his thoughts had been pulled back and his reason returned. He was no longer alone; he had Molly. He still had to make her happy and couldnt let her worry. Jerrys face quickly swelled from Michaels punch.
Inside the suite, Mr. Jenkins had been resuscitated, and soon, the family doctor came to bandage Jerrys wounds, but he refused. I can bear this pain. Only pain would etch it into his memory. It would remind him not to waste all the efforts he had made to survive to this day. He wanted W and he wanted Zoey Lambert too. He couldnt believe that the people of W would be loyal to Ivy Thompson forever. Years of experience told him that so-called loyalty was only because they hadnt been given enough money. When it came to interests, emotions were worthless. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Hey, Jeremy Norman, how about we talk more about the matter we discussedst time? Jerrys voice held a hint of seduction. Since were at it, lets update our information and maybe help yourpany out a bit. Chapter 480: 475: She Believes in Jeremy Norman’s Character Chapter 480: Chapter 475: She Believes in Jeremy Normans Character At a certain Tea House in the downtown of Capital City, the atmosphere is antique and the aroma of tea fills the air. Jeremy Norman sits in the booth with the best view, and a waiter dressed in a traditional long dress ces the tea on the table. Jerry Jenkins opens the curtain covering the booth, takes off his white down jacket, and sits down properly on the opposite side of the table. Looking around, Jerry smiles with interest: I heard this Tea House is well-known nationwide. Even though the prices are high, it still consistently receives high praise. I envy your family for owning such a business. Theres nothing worth envying. Jeremy Norman emotionlessly picks up the teapot, pours himself a cup of tea in a white nephrite cup. Even at our best, the Normans cannotpare to the Jenkins family. Your family can easily bring down ourpany. Jerryughs awkwardly: Thats a bit severe. When did we ever destroy yourpany? Jeremy Norman chuckles without a word, takes out a document, and throws it in front of him: Recently ourpany has been attacked. The information I collected, it all links back to your Jenkins family. Young master Jenkins suddenly called me to offer help, and I believe you can indeed help me Jeremy Norman smiles kindly, his lips revealing a trace of sarcasm. Because this is something youve done. Others may not be very helpful, but you surely can. The Tea House door opens, and guided by the waiter, Joshua Thompson arrives with Riley Wace and Molly Walker in tow, and they head towards another booth. Sister-inw. Molly takes out a gift from her bag and hands it to Riley Wace, This is my wedding gift for you two.
Rileys face turns red at being addressed as sister-inw. Please just call me Riley. Knowing Mollys rtionship with Joshua, Riley treats Molly kindly. The first time I saw you in the hospital, I knew you would be my sister-inw, Molly teases as she raises her eyebrows. When Joshua had the car ident, Riley seemed to be joking with him, but she was actually trying to adjust his mood. Although Rileys unique approach of showing concern was different from others, it was precisely this difference that captured Joshuas heart. Moreover, if it werent for Riley, Molly wouldnt have known about what happened during thepetition. Thank you, Riley blushes, taking a gift from her own bag and handing it to her, Oh, I also bought you a gift. Please dont despise it. Before Molly could take it, Joshua snatches the gift away. He opens the box and examines the ne with a furrowed brow: What kind of taste is this? A whole string of diamonds forms the ne. It looks dazzling but also excessively extravagant. Riley res angrily at her own husband: Its not for you anyway. Mollys face brightens when she sees the ne. This is thetest full-diamond ne from Fashion Chronicle. I heard its close to one hundred fifty thousand This is too extravagant. Hearing the price, Joshuas smile widens: Since its a gift from your sister-inw, no matter how expensive it is, you have to ept it. Not expecting Riley to be so generous, Joshua is both touched and heartbroken. He pinches Rileys cheek: You are so generous huh. Riley swats his hand away in disgust. Ivy, I know you like jewelry, but I cant afford something as valuable, so I could only think of other ways. I hope you like it. Molly was about to express her gratitude when she heard a familiar voice from the neighboring booth. Are you really willing to let her be with Michael Gagher?
In an instant, the atmosphere turns dead silent. Joshua raises an eyebrow, his gaze prating the bamboo screen of the booth, seemingly wanting to see through the wall. Mollys hand resting on the table tightens slightly. There had always been someone ying the guzheng in the Tea House. Just now, during a brief moment of rest for the musician, the voices from the neighboring booth could be heard even more clearly.
Jeremy Norman, as long as you cooperate with me, I can help you be with Ivy Thompson and resolve the difficulties faced by yourpany. Jerry Jenkins persuasively spoke, filled with confidence. In the booth on this side, Joshua Thompson had heard everything. He suddenly stood up with clenched fists, wanting to go and beat someone up, but was firmly stopped by Riley Wace. Molly Walker didnt speak and looked down calmly, her palms slightly warm. She didnt react. Because she believed in Jeremy Normans character. Oh? How will you help? Suddenly, Jeremy Normans interested voice rang out. Seeing that Jeremy Norman was hooked, Jerrys voice carried a hint ofughter. I wont hide it from you. It is indeed the Jenkins family who did it, specifically, my grandfather. His ambitions arent limited to Capital City, but the entire Orientopia and even the whole world. He believes that the status of the Jenkins family should not be limited to just one city. Next, he may target the Leaford family, the Lewis family, or otherpanies and family businesses. I can make grandfather let go of the Norman family, and I can also help you capture Ivy Thompsons heart. Capture her heart? How to capture it? Jeremy Norman sneered, Like you did with Zoey Lambert, drugging her? You couldnt even handle Zoey Lambert, so why would I believe that you can handle Molly? Jeremy Norman stood up leisurely, looking down at Jerry Jenkins, Dont measure me by your dirty means, who I like is my business, and its not your ce to dictate. After saying that, Jeremy Norman lifted the curtain to leave, and Jerry Jenkins bitterly said, What about Olivia Sawyer? Jeremy Normans footsteps halted.
Arent you interested in her either? Jerry Jenkins smirked, his eyes sly, Ive heard that youve watched over her house downstairs for several nights. So, have you only discovered now that you like her? Its a pity though; I heard she has too many suitors now and is about to start dating one of them. Jeremy Norman, you are indeed a pitiful person who nobody wants, even more pathetic than me. Jerry Jenkins sighed faintly, Since youre not interested in Olivia Sawyer either, I can only match her up with someone else. Jeremy Norman clenched his fists but did not turn around. Do whatever you want. Leaving these words, Jeremy Norman strode away. In the booth next door, Joshua Thompson had already calmed down and was relieved by Jeremy Normans behavior. Riley Wace looked at Molly Walker with aplicated expression. Everyone knew that Jeremy Norman had feelings for her, but they didnt expect that he would also have his own principles. Molly remained silent, but her thoughts wandered when she heard Jeremy Normans Do whatever you want. Jeremy Norman had always thought he liked her, but did he really like her? He hadnt seen her for so many years, but the person who apanied Jeremy was Olivia Sawyer instead. What if Jeremy Norman truly liked Olivia Sawyer? Then they couldnt let Jerry Jenkins use despicable means to matchmake Olivia with someone else.
Jerry Jenkins sat in his original ce, not leaving. He poured himself cup after cup of tea, and those who knew could see he was drinking tea, while those who didnt would think he was drinking wine. With a swish sound, the curtain was pulled open. Joshua Thompsons cynical face was exposed. What a coincidence, young Master Jenkins! Joshua Thompson boldly sat in the chair opposite him,ughing sinisterly. I had no idea that young Master Jenkins was interested in matchmaking! Seeing Joshua Thompson, Jerry Jenkins was somewhat surprised, but quickly concealed his emotions. I didnt expect the third son of the Thompson family to have the habit of eavesdropping. Joshua Thompson symbolically dug his ear with his pinkie, his eyes slightly squinted. I have no choice, my hearing isnt good, but your voice is too loud, making it hard for people not to listen. Young Master Jenkins always talks about matchmaking others. I wonder what method he wants to use for matchmaking? Joshua Thompson leaned casually against a cup, crossed his long legs, and there was anger in his gaze. Chapter 481: 476: Third Brother in This Sentence Chapter 481: Chapter 476: Third Brother in This Sentence Looking at Joshua Thompsons rage-filled appearance, Jerry Jenkins knew that he must have overheard the conversation. Thinking of Zoey Lambert, Jerry Jenkins remained silent. He and Zoey Lambert were also set up by others, and this setup clearly triggered Joshua Thompsons anger. Didnt the third son of the Thompson family just get married? What, are you also interested in this? Joshua Thompson clenched Jerry Jenkinss cor, his teeth gritted, Jerry Jenkins, dont beat around the bush with me. You just said you wanted to matchmake Jeremy Norman and Ivy, how do you n to do that? Huh? Are you going to drug them again? Aside from using these dirty tricks, what else can you do?! Joshua Thompsonshed out and punched Jerry Jenkins in the face. With a ng, Jerry Jenkins fell to the floor, bringing silence to the entire Tea House. All eyes were on them. Jerry gave a vicious grin, getting up from the ground, wiping his mouth with his thumb. Third son of the Thompson family, I wont strike back out of deference to Zoey Lamberts. After allperhaps well be rtives in the future These words sent Joshua Thompson into a rage, and he was about to strike back when Riley Wace stopped him.
Move! Joshua Thompson growled. Riley Wace smiled, Dont use your hands, it hurts. Watching Riley Wace mediate, Molly Walker quickly calmed down. But Riley Wace baffled Molly Walker with her next move. She picked up a stick and handed it to Joshua Thompson: Force is mutual. If you want to hit, use this. Seeing this sturdy long stick, Jerry Jenkins turned pale as he grew more alert. He was firmly fixated on Joshua Thompson, ready to make a move. Joshua Thompson swung the stick around a few times and smirked, If I hurt him, Ill justpensate for the medical fees, no matter how much. If theres anything I have in abundance, its money. Joshua Thompson! If I dont agree to settle, youll end up in jail. Jerry Jenkins took a step back, horror showing in his eyes. Only at this moment did he seem to taste real fear. For someone like Joshua Thompson, perhaps he really is capable of anything. Seeing Jerry Jenkins take a step back, Joshua Thompson grinned, his teeth glistening. Quit targeting Zoey Lambert, or the first thing this stick will hit next time will be your head. Joshua Thompson threw the stick in front of him. Jerry Jenkins looked at the stick, remaining silent. First it was Michael Gagher issuing threats, and now, it was Joshua Thompson. He had recently run into a string of bad luck. Joshua Thompson. Jerry Jenkins looked up, a determined look in his eyes, I truly like Zoey Lambert, its not just a game to me. I know Ive resorted to many dirty tactics. In the future, I want to pursue her in an honest and straightforward manner. But I hope you wont stop me.
Its toote. Molly Walker came over, her voice calm. Jerry Jenkins, you are not qualified to pursue her. Cousin Zoey despises you so deeply that aside from hatred, the only thing she feels for you is fear. Her voice was as gentle as water, like a babbling brook.
Also, you better put away your vile and dirty thoughts. I have no interest in any man besides Michael Gagher. After saying this, Molly Walker immediately thought of Jeremy Norman. Now that Jeremy Norman has developed an interest in someone else, she must not hold him back. As for this Jerry Jenkins Recalling what he had said to Jeremy Norman, Molly Walker frowned. Jerry Jenkins is unpredictable and insidious, if they didnt get rid of this major trouble, the entire Thompson family would face challenges from foes everywhere. Hes someone who seeks an eye for an eye, if they dont take him down hard, he will stir up trouble again in the future. Jerry Jenkins kept silent, feeling unlucky. How could they bump into each other in such a ce? The Capital City isnt that small, is it? Realizing that Jerry Jenkins still nned on matchmaking Jeremy Norman and his sister, Joshua Thompson got angrier and angrier. He didnt dislike Jeremy Norman, but Jerry Jenkins is a bad guy, his matchmaking methods were likely to involve dirty tricks. Joshua Thompson was itching to beat up Jerry Jenkins again. Molly Walker and Riley Wace nced at each other and quickly agreed to take Joshua Thompson away from the scene.
Outside the Tea House, Michael Gagher stood by a car, casting asional nces towards the Tea House. Groups of girls surrounded him, taking pictures. Oh my God, his aura is amazing. Your face is so small, you look a little familiar. Are you a celebrity? Hes so handsome, I really want to ask for his number. The Tea House is located downtown and near the biggest shopping district. Peoplee and go, there are many people in the bustling streets, and there are also many media people filming videos. Michael Gagher looks at these people, his handsome face a bit cold. He lit a cigarette and sat in his car. Thinking of something, he opened the window and put out the cigarette. He was here to pick up Molly Walker, he couldnt let her smell the smoke. As more people gathered around, Michaels brow furrowed. However, when he saw the slender figure emerging from the Tea House, a hint of a smile finally appeared on his face. He opened the car door, got out, and walked towards Molly.
You hello Suddenly, a small figure blocked his path. Sir, do you remember The girls face turned bright red, but the man in front of her didnt even nce at her, bypassing her and walking in the other direction. The girl looked slightly embarrassed. Closing her eyes, she suddenly fell forward. This angle was aimed straight at Michael Gaghers chest. If he was a normal person, he shouldve tried to catch her. But Michaels pace was quite fast. The moment the girl fell, Michael had already walked far away. The crowd was shocked. Molly Walker watched the girl fall, and stared at Michael in surprise: What? Are you ready to go? Michael took her hand and said to Joshua Thompson, who was standing nearby with a yful look on his face, Third Brother, Im taking her home now. Third Brother Joshua Thompson was taken aback for a moment. Michael Gagher should logically be older than him.
But this title Third Brother was more satisfying than his millions of dors car. It felt as if he was suddenly superior to Michael. Joshua Thompson admitted, at this moment, he felt content. Alright, lets go. I should also go out and have fun with my wife. Joshua Thompson waved his hand good-naturedly. At this moment, the girl who was pretending to be unconscious on the ground could hardly keep up the act. Why didnt the trick work this time? What should she do now? Should she get up by herself? Looking at Molly Walker standing beside Michael Gagher, many girls quietlypared themselves with her and immediately became discouraged. They couldntpete with such a beautiful woman. Its a pity that such a great man was already taken. Hey, why are you guys just standing there watching? A middle-aged man stepped forward and angrily pointed at Michael Gagher. I dont know how to save her, Michael responded calmly. You dont know how to do mouth-to-mouth resuscitation? the middle-aged man asked exasperatedly. I cant. Michael nced at the woman on the ground and showed some impatience. This womans methods were too clumsy. He had seen these tactics countless times on the streets. Alright, fine. Ill do it. The middle-aged man rolled up his sleeves, mumbling as he walked towards the woman, These youngsters nowadays, utterly useless. Its always up to kind-hearted people like me Hearing this, the woman could no longer keep her act up. Before any artificial respiration could be done, her eyes slowly fluttered open, pretending to wake up groggily. Seeing her recover so quickly, the middle-aged man was surprised. The woman quickly stood up, ring at Michael with teeth clenched, Why didnt you catch me just now? With this outburst, it seemed as if she was ming Michael. Molly Walker clung tightly to Michaels hand and snorted coldly, Because your acting skills are too poor. Falling perfectly into someones arms is too obvious. But, you used to always catch me the woman looked at Michael sadly, Michael, what happened to you? Its as if, you dont remember me anymore Chapter 482: 477: Don’t Disturb Her Chapter 482: Chapter 477: Dont Disturb Her Michael Molly Walker loosened her grip on Michael Gaghers arm a little. Does this girl know Michael Gagher? This Michael made Michael Gagher frown. Once, there was a girl who called him that way too. Have you forgotten? Back when we performed, we often acted in this drama, where I would fall, and youd catch me. Ivy looked at Michael Gagher with teary eyes. Her delicate face was adorable but showed a hint of shyness. Molly didnt speak, her body tensing. Could it be another romantic debt that Michael Gagher had triggered? Molly gritted her teeth and looked at Michael Gagher, Who is she? Her voice was teasing and had a bit of gritting teeth. With so many romantic debts, how long would it take her to level up and defeat them all?
Hello Ivy reached out to Molly Walker, Let me introduce myself. I am Michael Gaghers former school undersswoman. I often performed ys with him during our student days. I presume you must be the legendary Ivy Thompson? The legendary Ivy Thompson No matter how she listened, it sounded displeasing. Molly looked at Michael Gagher, saying nothing. Michael Gagher knew she was angry and irritatedly scratched her nose gently before saying to Ivy, What do you want? Such direct questions left Ivy at a loss for words. Well what can I do? I just saw you and wanted to evoke your memories. After all, we were ssmates; its not like we should be strangers, right? She winked yfully, her face turning serious as the blush faded away. Michael Gaghers cold face remained unchanged, saying without looking up, Youve evoked my memories. You can leave now. If I remember correctly, you wrote the script yourself. If it werent for graduation, I wouldnt cooperate with you. Ivy was the headmasters granddaughter, and had often used this identity to threaten him with things like calling his parents and not letting him graduate. Not too long after his brothers incident, he didnt want to be a burden on his family, so he reluctantly agreed. He didnt expect Ivy to keep harping on and still want to y the same game. Feeling Michael Gaghers coldness, Mollys heart finally calmed. Im a bit hungry. Lets go. Molly didnt want to pay any more attention to the woman in front of her. She pulled on Michael Gaghers cuff, looking innocent. Her wet eyes were as pure and adorable as a fawn. Her soft voice tickled Michael Gaghers heart. Okay. Michael Gagher held her hand and was about to walk away when Ivy followed shamelessly, Arent you going to invite me to dinner, Michael Gagher? Were old ssmates after all. Before she could continue, she saw a slender fist waving in front of her face.
Miss, going around like this is so ugly. Riley Wace sneered, hands on her hips, andughed like a little fox. Arent you ashamed? Theyre obviously a match made in heaven, and youre just trying to join in the fun? Who are you? Ivys face went cold, What does it have to do with you?
One of them is my sister, the other is my brother-inw. You tell me if its any of my business? Riley Wace crossed her arms, stepping closer. As Ivy grew somewhat rmed, Riley Wace grabbed both her arms, flipping her over. You Ivy was both panicked and surprised. She couldnt move at all. How could this woman be so wicked? This is just a small punishment. Riley Wace pinched Ivys wrist hard. When Ivy gritted her teeth in pain, Riley abruptly let go, Next time wont be so easy. I hope there wont be a next time. Afterpleting the task, Riley Wace pped her hands and ran towards Joshua Thompson like a fluttering butterfly. Joshua Thompson smiled and hooked his finger on her little finger. Are you satisfied now? Riley Wace raised her lips, Ivy has suffered so much; I wont allow her to be bullied anymore. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, I, as the third sister-inw, will be the first to crush them. After saying this, Riley Wace waved her little fist. Joshua Thompson smiled and held her hand against his lips, rubbing them gently, Yes, they should be crushed. Upon touching her soft fingers, Riley Wace blushed and withdrew her hand.
However, Joshua Thompson had already predicted her action and his strong arm hooked around her waist while his other hand took out a card and stuffed it into her pocket. I paid a lot for Fourth Sisters gift; I will cover the cost. Riley Wace shook her head, No, I can afford it. She was about to take out the card when Joshua Thompson pressed down on her hand, Then apany me to a ce. What ce? Riley Wace widened her eyes. Joshua Thompson narrowed his eyes, his palm tightening, A ce to teach someone a lesson. Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Room 999 Intensive Care Unit. The smell of disinfectant filled the entire room, Albert Lambert wearing an oxygen mask, his muddy eyes staring roundly at the ceiling. Father, Im not lying to you. I really am the management ranked No. 6 in W. Harry Lambert ced a pile of contracts in front of him, somewhat helpless. Albert Lambert didnt trust him anymore. No matter what he said, Albert Lambert thought he was lying. You leave Albert Lambert moved his fingers, using all his strength and disappointedly said, Liar
Watching his father like this, Harry Lambert stood up heavily. His foot was still injured, but he hadnt used a crutch just now. The stabbing pain spread throughout his body. It seemed only like this could ease the pain in his heart. Why dont we let the big boss step in? At the door, No. 4 didnt understand. Uncle Liu had lost trust in No. 6, but if the big boss stepped in, Uncle Liu could still be convinced. Shes busy recently; theres no need to bother her. Harry Lamberts face turned pale, and he gave a bitter smile. He couldnt make Molly Walker handle such small matters. If he doesnt trust me, then so be it. Harry Lambert slightly tugged his lips, forcing a smile. His fathers expectations of him had always been high; after all these years, a little more disappointment didnt matter. Ill go talk to the big boss No. 4 couldnt stand it anymore. It was one thing for No. 6 not to speak, but it was another matter whether Uncle Liu could hold on. He didnt want No. 6 to have regrets.
No. 4 turned around, but Harry Lambert firmly pulled him back, Dont go. Harry Lamberts eyes turned red, I said, dont bother her. He knew she was currently developing feelings with Michael Gagher and would not care about him. He also knew better than to bother her. But Uncle Liu is like this No. 4s eyes turned red, Do you want to leave regrets for the rest of your life? No. 4 knew Harry Lambert was torturing himself. He knew full well that the big boss was in love and that these days were bitter, but he still refused to disturb her. With Harry Lambert like this, both his body and heart were in pain. The big boss wont care about these small matters. No. 4 coaxed, Dont be too hard on yourself. Chapter 483: 478: Backstage Chapter 483: Chapter 478: Backstage In his eyes, this was just a small matter; even if he told Molly Walker, she would help No. 6. However, Harry Lambert waved his hand and refused to say any more. No. 4 knew that this was Harry Lamberts bottom line. The present him, rather than not wanting to be bothered, was more like evading the issue. However, after No. 4 left, he still secretly sent Molly Walker a message. At this time, Molly Walker was at the international exhibition looking at jewelry. Miss Walker, the host of this exhibition is Mr. Crane. He said this is thest time he will hold this exhibition. The future exhibitions may have to be taken over by you. Alyssa Evans stood next to Molly Walker, slightly lowering her head, her voice full of respect. Molly Walker nced at the scale of the exhibition and was amazed in her heart. Since this was an international exhibition, it wouldnt be small, and the funds involved were astronomical. To secure a spot at the exhibition, the jewelry tycoons must have fought hard to get it. Miss Evans, you have been with Mr. Crane for many years. You certainly know more than me. In this respect, I still need your guidance in the future.
Oh no, not at all. Alyssa Evans hurriedly waved her hand, Miss Walker, everyone has witnessed your strength. I am just an assistant. Although Mr. Crane had nurtured her like a daughter, she had never thought of overstepping her bounds. She had never coveted things that didnt belong to her. Feeling Alyssa Evanss panic, Molly Walker smiled and didnt say anything more to pressure her. The topic turned to Isabelle Richardson. Miss Evans, about Isabelle Richardson Mr. Crane, does he Did he participate Molly Walker hesitated to speak, but both of them understood each others thoughts. Miss Walker, you must have an answer in your heart already. Alyssa Evans smiled meaningfully, In this world, the most useful thing is still money. Of course, luck is also important. It just so happens that Isabelle isnt very lucky. Unlucky, was also the medias evaluation of Isabelle. If she had a goodwyer, there might be a chance to turn the tables. However, dying in prison, she had no chance at all. This was Isabelles sin, her fate, and her deserved punishment. But it must be said that such a coincidence also ended Isabelles sin. Seeing Molly Walker silent, Alyssa Evans knew she needed time to digest this information. Miss Walker, you can have a look at these jewelry first. If you see something you like, you can have someone pack it for you. Mr. Crane will surely be very happy if you appreciate the things here. Only a tip of Mr. Cranes capability was revealed. If Molly Walker took over everything in the future, she would only be more surprised. But it didnt matter, she would help Miss Walker steadily take over everything of Mr. Cranes. As long as Mr. Crane was still alive, he would be her boss. If one day Mr. Crane was gone, Molly Walker would be the person she would be loyal to. As a worker, one should have the awareness of a worker.
To choose a good tree and rest under it was the core of her many years of experience. Molly Walker nodded, and after Alyssa Evans left, she strolled around the exhibition. At this moment, an argument broke out not far away. Olivia Sawyer, I saw this ne first!
You saw it first and you think you can snatch it from me? Olivia Sawyers words were full of sarcasm, Shopping is about firste first served. After saying this, Olivia Sawyer handed the ne to the saleswoman: Pay. Dont buy it! Bonnie Lewis blocked Olivia Sawyer, ring at the saleswoman, If you dare to sell this to her, Ill smash your showcase. The saleswoman stood in the middle, somewhat panicked. Those who came here were all powerful and influential, and it was not umon for celebrities toe and see jewelry. But for them to fight like this was a first. Bonnie Lewis was an international superstar, and Olivia Sawyer was a popr rising star. The saleswoman couldnt afford to offend either of them. Bonnie Lewis let out a coldugh as she approached Olivia Sawyer: I know you have a big shot behind you. No one dares to provoke you, but Im not an easy target either. Thinking of her good friend Scarlett Jacksons current miserable state, Bonnie Lewis had both envy and disgust toward Olivia Sawyer. Scarlett Jackson was about to get married, and she wanted to give this gift to Scarlett as a wedding present. If it was snatched from Olivia Sawyers hands, it would be even more meaningful. Hearing her mention the big shot, Olivia Sawyers brows furrowed. Bonnie Lewis was deliberately causing trouble. Everyone knew she had a backstage, including the entire entertainment industry, and rumors of her being kept by the big shot had spread.
Because of this, she could only create some scandals and had to mingle with some neers to deliberately throw smoke bombs. She didnt want to cause trouble for Molly Walker. Soon, Olivia Sawyer had made up her mind. Since she wants it, let her have it. Olivia Sawyer stepped back, giving the initiative to Bonnie Lewis. Seeing Olivia Sawyer retreat, other onlookers also knew the answer in their hearts. Olivia Sawyer was afraid of Bonnie Lewis. Olivia Sawyers backstage connection wasnt as powerful as Bonnie Lewiss. Seeing her wise retreat, Bonnie Lewis felt greatly relieved, but didnt stop talking. You should have given it up sooner, Olivia Sawyer. Even if you have a backstage, that person is not your rtive, nor your lover. They can only protect you for a while, not for a lifetime. Scarlett has more connections in the industry than you do. Your big shot boss, other than helping you out that one time, hasnt appeared since, has he? Olivia Sawyer, others may not know you, but I do. You dont have any backstage at all. Bonnie Lewiss voice was loud, enough for the surrounding people to hear. These days, Olivia Sawyer relied on the words has a backstage to let others not dare to provoke her and even took on many endorsements. Today, she would personally tear off Olivia Sawyers mask and expose her true self in the circle.
As long as everyone knew that Olivia Sawyer had no backstage, her resources in the circle would slowly fade away. In this circle, it wasnt about looks or acting skills, but about resources and backstage connections. Whoever had a strong backstage and even a little bit of acting skills could be popr. Olivia Sawyers rapid risetely made her jealous. Many celebrities came today, as well as many investors. The worlds top-tier jewelry brands also had exhibits at this event. Olivia Sawyer was very clear that if she was humiliated here today, her future resources would be difficult toe by. Bonnie Lewis, are you really that weak? You constantly talk about backstage connections, useless even with a backstage, right? Useless? Bonnie Lewis raised her voice, Who are you calling useless? Im talking about you, useless. Olivia Sawyer crossed her arms and gently poked Bonnie Lewiss shoulder with her finger, Dont think I dont know your purpose, Bonnie Lewis. I dont have a backstage, after all, I cant do things like sleeping with directors every day. Hearing Olivia Sawyers words, the whole ce was in an uproar. Such arrogant words, such provocative attitude. Who would dare say Olivia Sawyer didnt have a backstage? Chapter 484: 479: The Big Shot Behind Chapter 484: Chapter 479: The Big Shot Behind How dare someone with no background talk like this? Are they tired of living? Bonnie Lewis was quite something; she was a rtively younger member of the seasoned actors, and had be famous from several TV dramas. No one dared to disrespect her. Even when it came to her sleeping with directors, no one dared to mention it openly. The fact that Olivia Sawyer had the nerve to say this was a strong indication of her powerful connections. Bonnie Lewis never expected Olivia to say such words. Sleeping with a directorfine, Olivia Sawyer, I have the right to sue you for nder and defamation. Bonnie Lewis face turned blue and white with anger. Its better than sleeping with the big boss behind the scenes like you. Theres no big boss, and my sleeping skills arent as good as yours. You Bonnie Lewis was infuriated by her words and raised her hand to p her, Little bitch! Olivia Sawyer didnt n to dodge the p, her eyes zing as she stared back at Bonnie Lewis. But the anticipated p never came. Molly Walker tightened her grip on Bonnies hand, causing Bonnie to gasp for air, her face changing colors rapidly: Who are you?
Molly Walker let go of her hand: This is a public ce; stop making a scene. Making a scene? Miss, do you know who I am? Bonnie Lewiss anger couldnt find an outlet; it seemed as if her pent-up emotions hadnt been released and she was ready to unleash them on Molly. Mind your own business, or Ill beat you too. Molly raised an eyebrow, finding Bonnies arrogant demeanor distasteful. There were plenty of frivolous people in the entertainment circle, but thest time she encountered someone as arrogant as this was Scarlett Jackson. How did you get here? Olivia walked over to Molly, lowering her voice. When Molly appeared, Olivia was d, but she immediately realized that she couldnt involve her. Molly shed Olivia a mischievous smile. She had been watching from the sidelines earlier, disgusted by Bonnies behavior and wanting to help Olivia. Whats going on? Zhang Yafan approached, her tone somber. Seeing her, Bonnies eyes lit up, and she hurriedly walked over to take Zhang Yafans hand: Yafan, someone on your turf is bullying me. Look, this Olivia Sawyer is trying to take the ne I picked out. Zhang Yafan had known her for many years, so naturally, she was on her side. However, this time, Zhang Yafan didnt say anything. She gently removed Bonnies hand and walked over to Molly: Miss Walker, did you just have a disagreement with Bonnie? Before Molly could speak, Bonnie jumped in. Yes, yes, we almost had a fight just now. Yafan, you have to get rid of these people. I dont want to see them. Theyll spoil my mood. If it was before, Zhang Yafan would have obliged, and there had been such incidents in the past where she had helped Bonnie. So this time, Bonnie tried the same tactic, thinking Zhang Yafan would help her again. After all, they had known each other for so long that there was no reason for Zhang Yafan to help a stranger. Not to mention, the people behind Zhang Yafan were not to be messed with by the people behind Olivia Sawyer. Olivia cautiously looked at Zhang Yafan.
Arguing here was one thing, but if they were really thrown out, theyd make headlines the next day. By then, not only would their resources be affected, but theyd also lose face. Zhang Yafan looked at Bonnie without saying anything, and then walked over to Molly, asking: Miss Walker, are you the one who argued with Bonnie? Right, right, its her! Bonnie Lewis didnt know the situation had changed and still thought Zhang Yafan wanted to stand up for her. She boasted, Its this woman who came out of nowhere. She said this is a public ce and told me not to cause trouble. Yafan, how could someone like her be at your event
Indeed, you shouldnt make a scene in public. Zhang Yafans voice was somewhat low. So Bonnie, you should leave. What?! Bonnie Lewis couldnt process the situation. Had she heard it wrong? They wanted her to leave? Yafan, what what do you mean by this? Hearing this, Olivia Sawyer couldnt help but nce at Molly Walker. Seeing her with the corners of her lips slightly curled up in a rxed manner, Olivias spirits were lifted. Is this Zhang Yafan also a member of W? In just a short time, Olivia Sawyer already admired Molly Walker immensely. Without relying on the Thompson family background, Molly Walker had built up W on her own. Just this alone was something that not many of their contemporaries, let alone her, could achieve. Yes, its you. Zhang Yafan remained expressionless. Do you know who Miss Walker is? If you dare to quarrel with her, youre opposing Mr. Crane. Mr. Crane how can Bonnie Lewis suddenly looked at Molly Walker, then shockedly looked at Olivia Sawyer. Could it be that the big shot behind Olivia Sawyer is Mr. Crane?
No, thats impossible! With Olivia Sawyers strength and ability, how could she possibly connect with Mr. Crane? Unless Staring intently at Molly Walker, Bonnie suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and gradually, a name emerged in her mind. Molly Walker! Harry Lamberts dream lover! The fourth youngdy who went missing from the Thompson family? Miss Walker Are you friends with Olivia Sawyer? Bonnie Lewis couldnt ept it. She hoarsely asked the question that had gued her heart, her chest heaving with her uneven breath. Not friends. Molly Walker lifted her lips, her tone indifferent. Just as Bonnie Lewis breathed a sigh of relief, Molly Walkers words plunged her into the depths: Im her backer. Backer Olivia Sawyers backer is actually Molly Walker? Bonnie Lewis froze, unable to recover for a moment.
Seeing her like this, Zhang Yafan did not relent, waving to the security nearby, Please escort Bonnie Lewis out. Escort out? Does this mean kicking her out? Bonnie Lewis panicked and quickly said to Zhang Yafan, Yafan, Yafan, I cant be kicked out. There are reporters outside. If I leave like this, itll be difficult for me to survive in the circle, Miss Walker She grabbed Molly Walkers hand: Please give me some face. I was wrong just now. I wont fight with Olivia Sawyer anymore. She wants that ne, right? Fine, Ill give it to her. Bonnie Lewis shoved the box containing the ne into Olivia Sawyers hands, looking pleadingly at Molly Walker, Miss Walker Many people have been asking me for facetely, but Im really sorry, I just cant stand giving face to others. Molly Walker nced at Olivia Sawyer, How would you like this to be handled? Bonnie Lewis turned pale. This was asking for Olivia Sawyers opinion. At this moment, Bonnie Lewis was feeling apprehensive. It wasnt Molly Walker or her status that scared her, but Zhang Yafans attitude. Zhang Yafan was considered one of her good friends, but she could treat her like this for Molly Walker, which showed how important Molly Walker was. Furthermore, Zhang Yafans words offending Miss Walker is opposing Mr. Crane hit Bonnie Lewis hard. There are two capital giants in the entertainment industry, one is Big Boss, and the other is Mr. Crane.
Mr. Crane has a keen investment vision, and although he is abroad, many of his domestic assets are in the entertainment industry. She could afford to offend Olivia Sawyer, but she absolutely could not afford to offend the person behind her. Olivia, I just spoke thoughtlessly earlier. Im willing to apologize for what happened just now. If thats not enough take this ne as a gift from me. Ill pay for it, okay? Olivia Sawyer smiled slightly, no wonder everyone in the circle bound themselves to big shots. Having a big shot backing you up felt so great. Chapter 485: 480: Thoughts That Shouldn’t Exist Chapter 485: Chapter 480: Thoughts That Shouldnt Exist Zhang Yafans words revealed Bonnie Lewiss true colors. In the end, it was Mr. Cranes influence behind Zhang Yafan that she feared. Seeing Bonnie sincerely apologizing, Olivia Sawyer suddenly sneered: Bonnie, if we switched ces, would you let me go? Bonnie was stunned for a moment, not reacting right away. If they switched ces, would she let Olivia go? Of course not. She would trample Olivia underfoot and ruthlessly crush her. However, reality didnt allow her to hesitate. She lifted her chin with a ttering smile, Of course! Were in the same industry, and besides, this ne isnt cheap. If we switched ces, Id let you off the hook out of respect for the ne. Oh thats a shame, because I wont. Olivia looked at Zhang Yafan and apologized, Sorry, Miss Zhang, could you please escort her out? !! Bonnie panicked. Before she could speak, Zhang Yafan had already signaled the security guard. The security guards quickly responded and escorted Bonnie out, each holding one of her arms.
At that moment, everyones eyes in the venue were drawn to the spectacle unfolding around Bonnie. Zhang Yafan was Mr. Cranes assistant, the organizer of the event, and the head of Jiade Auction House. The daytime exhibition was just a warm-up; the evening auction was the main event. Being escorted out by the events management was a real embarrassment for Bonnie. As she was led away by the security guards, her face turned an ugly shade of purple, and she wished she could crawl into a hole and hide. As expected, as soon as the reporters outside saw Bonnie being escorted out, they swarmed around her. Bonnie was so furious she felt dizzy. She never imagined that Olivia had such strong backing. Seeing Bonnie being escorted out, Olivia felt both happy and relieved. She was d she chose to side with Molly Walker instead of Scarlett Jackson. If she had chosen Scarlett Olivia shivered just thinking about it, realizing how frightening the thought was. Thank you. Olivia gratefully looked at Molly, Youve helped me again, I dont know how to thank you. Jeremy Norman and I are friends, Molly said with a teasing smile. His friends are my friends. Hearing her mention Jeremy, Olivia was no longer as emotional as before, and she didnt shy away either. Having a friend like you is a blessing for both Jeremy and me. Now I know why he likes you. Olivia yfully blinked, Not only him, Im starting to like you too. Who wouldnt like such a beautiful and strong woman? She was like a rose blooming to life in a desperate situation. Moreover, Molly had achieved her standing without relying on anyone.
Olivia had to admit that her sess in the entertainment industry was thanks to help from her family and the boss. In contrast, Molly was warm, generous, and never stingy with her resources. As long as she considered someone a friend or family, she would do everything in her power to protect them. It wasnt surprising that Jeremy liked a girl like Molly. It was precisely because of Molly that she and Olivia had reconciled.
Seeing how sincere Olivia was in thanking her, Molly instantly thought of Jerry Jenkins mentioning Olivia and Jeremys panic. Perhaps, some emotions had to reach the end of the road before one could truly understand their heart. Miss Sun, have you ever considered that maybe Jeremy likes you? Mollys words were like a bomb that exploded in Olivias ears. Did he like her? Was it possible? Thinking about Jeremys anger when he saw her with someone else, Olivia bitterly smiled, Hes just not willing to ept it. He was unwilling to ept that the girl who used to cling to him suddenly withdrew. He couldnt ept that the person who used to like him no longer did. After experiencing so many disappointments, she didnt want to hold on to hope anymore. Thank you, Molly. I understand Jeremy. Olivia paused, If he liked me, you wouldnt be in the picture. Weve been together so many years. If he liked me, we would have been together long ago. We wouldnt have waited until now. Even if he has feelings for me, its not love. Oh, by the way, I have a boyfriend now. Olivia pulled out her phone, opened her photo album, and showed Molly. Look, its him, and hes very good to me.
Much better than Jeremy. Looking at the young and vibrant man in the picture, Molly was at a loss for words. Although it might be a good thing for Olivia to move on, Molly felt that the fate between her and Jeremy shouldnt end like this. At that moment, the man from the photo appeared. He was wearing a backpack and panting as he rushed over. Keke, sorry Imte. The man was tall and thin, with a small face and a strong youthful vibe. He scratched his head, shyly smiling. Its okay. The auction hasnt started yet. Lets go grab some food first. Olivia linked her arm with his and headed towards the buffet area. Molly turned around and instantly caught sight of a familiar figure. Jeremy seemed to have been standing in the corner for a long time, his hands clenched into fists, his gaze locked onto the retreating figures of Olivia and the young man holding hands. Molly raised an eyebrow and approached him. Youre not just realizing now that the one you actually like is Olivia, are you? Jeremy snapped back to reality, looking at Molly with a mixture of emotions. He had been up all night.
He didnt know whether he liked Molly or Olivia, and he couldnt face the contradictory thoughts. Jeremy, the truth is, you only liked the teenage me, but who you truly love is Olivia. Mollys words tore away the mask he desperately tried to hide behind. Olivia has been with you all along and is irreceable. As for me, I am just a memory in your mind that will gradually fade with time. Jeremys tender gaze fell on Molly, and his lips curved into a gentle smile, Molly, saying things like that is torturing my heart. You know that I like you Its liking, but its not love. Molly interrupted him and, as his pupils trembled, she whispered, Jeremy, were both people whose hearts are blinded by emotions. When ites to who we like and who we want to be with, we should ask our own hearts. Jeremy pressed his lips together, his long eyshes lowered, and his hoarse voice sounded like a deep cello symphony, Ive asked The one I like is A bang sound interrupted him as two sses collided in midair. Michael Gagher held two wine sses in one hand and wrapped his other arm around Molly, standing between them and separating the two. Confronting Michaels cold eyes, Jeremys unspoken words got stuck in his heart. Jeremy, Molly is now my girlfriend. Michael casually twisted the other wine ss and shoved it into Jeremys hand, Youd better not have any inappropriate thoughts.
Chapter 486: 481: Difficult to Restrain Chapter 486: Chapter 481: Difficult to Restrain Looking at Michael Gagher tantly blocking the way, Molly Walker felt rather helpless. How did you get here? He had clearly told her that he couldnt make it today because he had something to do, but now he suddenly appeared. I pushed aside what I was doing; being with you is more important. The always self-possessed man suddenly gripped her hand tightly and turned to look at Jeremy Norman, You were just staring at Olivia Sawyer. Michael Gaghers deep eyes looked at Olivia Sawyers back, and he said indifferently, You cant force emotions, but dont miss out either. Not everyone is as lucky as me, able to win back the one they yearn for. As if thinking of something, Michael Gagher lowered his eyshes, and his pupils trembled. It was at this moment that a warmth spread through his palm. It was Molly. Her soft hand was squeezed into a small fist, slowly ced into his palm. The warmth spread from his palm to his entire body, stirring the chord deep in his heart. Michael Gagher could no longer restrain himself, grasped her hand, and led her to the room next door.
It was a single bedroom. Molly Walkers heart pounded wildly. Michael Gagher led her in, closed the door, and his deep and affectionate eyes fell on her eyes, her nose, and her lips. Michael Suddenly, a warm embrace pressed upon her. Michael Gagher embraced her. And that was all he did. He buried his head in her neck, his slender fingers slipped into the roots of her hair, afraid of hurting her, and unconsciously changed into a stroking movement. I cant remain calm when I see him with you. He obediently rubbed his cheek against her neck like a helpless little animal, Im afraid youll go back to his side Ive lost everything I cant lose you again. Hearing his words, the calmness in Molly Walkers heart gradually turned into softness. I know I wont leave you. She lost the Gu family and then lost the Jin family again. How could she not mind? After all, they were blood rtives. Just like Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompson, no matter how much she disliked them, she couldnt treat them as enemies. The rtionship of kinship is very peculiar; it can easily forgive and let go, but the scars wont fade with time, instead etching an eternal mark in the heart. Really? Michael Gaghers eyes widened slightly,pletely unlike his usual indifference. This careful appearance made Molly Walker chuckle. She hooked her arm around Michael Gaghers neck and whispered in his ear, Yes, really. You can always ask me, Michael Gagher, I wont leave you unless you dont want me anymore.
Her voice was gentle, exhaling a warm and soft breath that tickled his ear like feathers. He hummed in response, stretched out his hand to press her wrist, slowly but forcefully pinning her against the wall. At the moment their lips met, Molly Walkers eyes widened. A loud boom echoed in her ears. Ill never not want you. Michael Gaghers soft lips fell on her lower lip, gently caressing with devotion and faith, Even if I dont want myself, Ill never not want you.
Molly Walker curved her lips, her yful tongue quickly taking the initiative. In just an instant, things got out of control Michael Gagher lifted her waist, his eyes burning with intense mes, feeling a wave of heat rushing through him and spreading to every inch of his body. Outside the door, bodyguards stood not far from the entrance. Scarlett Jackson walked over with a tearful Bonnie Lewis. That Ivy Thompson is really wicked; why did you mess with her? The moment Scarlett Jackson received Bonnie Lewiss help call, she hurried over. Although her circle of acquaintances in the entertainment industry was wide, it was rare to find someone with as good resources and a close rtionship with her as Bonnie Lewis. As soon as she arrived, she chatted briefly with the bodyguards, and they rescued Bonnie Lewis from her awkward situation. I had no idea she was Ivy Thompson. I just wanted to teach Olivia Sawyer a lesson, but I didnt know they were all in on it. Thinking of something, Bonnie Lewiss face swelled with anger, Besides, it seems like Old man Shen has an unusual rtionship with Ivy Thompson. Old man Shen? Scarlett Jacksonughed, How is that possible? Dont you remember, Ivy Thompson was eliminated in apetition organized by Mr. Crane. Everyone thought she must have offended him then, otherwise, theres no reason she wouldnt have even made it to the qualifying rounds. If they had a rtionship, they wouldnt have let Ivy be humiliated.
Thats true, but Bonnie Lewis thought of Zhang Yafans attitude and didnt know whether to tell Scarlett Jackson or not. Scarlett, if she really has a rtionship with Old man Shen, you Impossible! Scarlett Jackson interrupted her, adamantly saying, If she has a rtionship with Stephen Crane, Ill take herst name. When Scarlett Jackson said this, she had some emotion in her voice, and as soon as it came out, the surrounding atmosphere instantly became frighteningly quiet. Everyone gave her their attention. Embarrassment appeared on Scarlett Jacksons face. Those words just now were just out of anger; no one should be paying attention to her, right? Would you take herst name Thompson or Walker? Suddenly, Olivia Sawyers voice sounded, blocking her every escape. Scarlett Jacksons breathing halted, and her eyes fell directly on Olivia Sawyer. Todays Olivia Sawyer was wearing a blue-green silk long dress, with a fluffy shawl wrapped around her shoulders, making her look even more noble. Mesmerizing and chic, especially that yful expression, both sexy and enchanting. She stepped on ten-centimeter-long high heels, cking towards Scarlett Jackson.
Say it, whats your bet? Well gamble together. Thinking that Scarlett Jackson was going to be pped in the face, Olivia Sawyer couldnt help but feel excited. In just this short time, Zhang Yafan had already briefly introduced herself. Zhang Yafan didnt hide Ivys rtionship with Mr. Crane from her. Because tomorrow, Mr. Crane was going to announce to the whole world that Molly Walker was his heir. Although there had been rumors floating around before, no one believed them. These people, like Scarlett Jackson, felt that Mr. Crane didnt value Molly Walker much. If he did, he wouldnt have stopped her from participating in the finals. Seeing Olivia Sawyers confident appearance, Scarlett Jacksons eyelids jumped heavily. What do you want to bet? Bonnie Lewis was about to stop Scarlett Jackson, but it was toote. But at this moment, if Scarlett Jackson backed down, she would lose facepletely. Recalling the humiliation she had suffered, Bonnie Lewis gritted her teeth and said, Ill join Scarlett Jackson in this bet. Alright, Olivia Sawyer could hardly resist pping her hands, If Ivy Walker has nothing to do with Mr. Crane, Ill take yourst names. If they do have a rtionship, you two will change yourst names.
Once Olivia Sawyer put it that way, Scarlett Jackson knew that some things couldnt be changed. Changing onesst name may not have important consequences, but the loss of face matters a lot more. Molly Walker stood on Olivia Sawyers side, which meant that Olivia Sawyer already had the W organization behind her. If Mr. Crane were to join their side as well- Not to mention her, even the most powerful people in the entertainment circlebined would not have as powerful of a background as Olivia Sawyers. She was already engaged to Jerry Jenkins, and her familyspany was saved, but she couldnt lose face in the entertainment circle. Molly Walker didnt know that her rtionship with Mr. Crane had be a bet for others. The door to the single bedroom opened. Molly Walker came out from the door. They finally managed to restrain themselves. Even if something were to happen, it shouldnt be here. Michael Gagher also knew that many things could not be expressed here. They couldnt make any noise or open their heartspletely. Before Molly Walker could steady herself, he grabbed her hand and walked out. Hey, where are we going? Mollys heart clenched. Vi. Chapter 487: 482: Raising the Price Chapter 487: Chapter 482: Raising the Price The Vi The scene that had just erupted in Molly Walkers mind made her immediately understand. They say that men find it hard to control themselves around the women they like, and it turned out to be true. ThatMichael Gagher, Molly Walker pinched his thumb, Theres an auction tonight, and I want to see the exhibits, so, maybewe can do itter Do what,ter? Michael Gaghers voice was low and gruff, pretending to be clueless. Molly Walkers face instantly turned red. Seeing her in such an awkward state, the fire in Michael Gaghers belly receded a bit. Theres plenty of time, Im not in a hurry. His voice was low and soft as water. Mollys face flushed even more.
When the two of them came out of the small bedroom, Scarlett Jackson had already made a bet with Olivia Sawyer and the others. Seeing Molly, Olivia Sawyer, full of excitement, approached: We have some good news. Someone made a bet with me. Not far away, Scarlett Jackson had also noticed Molly, her eyes fell on Michael Gagher, and would not shift away. Michael Gagher was wearing a white shirt today, his usually aloof temperament was entuated by the colour white, possessing a few streaks of noble elegance. Many stars attended todays exhibition, but he stood out even among them. Such a handsome man, was bound to attract attention. At that moment, Michael Gagher cracked a smile, gently wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb, the movement seductive and tantalizing. Lipstick, why would there be lipstick on Michael Gaghers lips? Scarlett Jacksons lips parted slightly, her gaze fell on the small bedroom, and her eyes were full of indignation. What these two did was self-evident. They were like dry wood encountering a raging fire, even in a ce like this Scarlett Jackson was consumed with jealousy. Michael Gagher was the husband she had longed for so long, and in just a few days, circumstances had forced her to settle for someone else. Scarlett Jacksons eyes were slightly red, filled with resentment deep inside. If Molly and Michael Gagher had done something just now, there must be a recording Scarlett. Bonnie Lewis patted her arm, Whats wrong? Scarlett Jackson regained her senses: I was contemting something. She was considering, how to get the recording from the room.
Scarlett, I think its necessary for me to tell you something. This bet, I dont think we have much chance of winning. Bonnie Lewis exined in detail her own experience of being kicked out, and what Zhang Yafans attitude was like. You know Zhang Yafan, shes Mr. Cranes assistant and has grown up alongside Mr. Crane. Shes known me for quite some time and yet she simply threw me out for that MollyI think this Molly is indeed no ordinary woman. The only people who can get Zhang Yafans help are people associated with Mr. Crane. There is no other possibility. Scarlett Jacksons eyes glinted; her fingers slowly tightened. A few words popped from between her teeth: I know.
She knew Molly was no ordinary woman. But I dont want to let her remain so cocky. Even if we can only suppress her temporarily, it will still make me feel better. Why should a woman raised as an orphan now have such capabilities? Any of Mollys identities could easily suppress her. Scarlett Jackson thought of what Jerry Jenkins had said to her: If the chance to suppress Molly arises, show no mercy. Even if she couldnt grind Molly into the dust, making Molly ufortable would satisfy her. Looking at Mollys shy face and the lipstick mark on Michael Gaghers lips that hadnt beenpletely wiped away, the jealous little beast in her heart gnawed at her, causing immense pain. Clearly, Michael Gagher was the man she had nned to marry, the man she had strategized to marry into the Jenkins family, but ended up settling for that freak, Jerry Jenkins. Seeing Scarlett Jackson in a seemingly possessed state, Bonnie Lewis refrained from persuading her any further. She understood the principles Scarlett Jackson was talking about. Even if Molly indeed had a rtionship with Mr. Crane, would they have to kowtow to her in front of everyone else? She had been humble, but still ended up being thrown out of the exhibition. Youre right. Even if we are doomed to lose this bet, we have to persevere.
We might not necessarily lose. Scarlett Jackson grinned, whispering into her ear. Bonnie Lewis widened her eyes, looking at her with astonishment, her face a mix of surprise and joy. Upon hearing Olivia Sawyerspleted wager, Molly Walker couldnt help but be lost between tears andughter. Sorry for using you as a wager. I couldnt resist, Olivia Sawyer yfully stuck her tongue out. Its fine, it was going to be announced sooner orter anyway, and theyve not shy about humiliating us time and again. Molly Walker smiled with relief. Ever since she taught Scarlett Jackson a lesson, each encounter had been fraught with hostility. Even if she couldnt do much to Scarlett Jackson, she loved to see her distressed once in a while. As for being the wager, she didnt care at all. Did you see anything you liked in tonights auction? Olivia suggested with a smile, Ill buy it for you. This generous and domineering statement gave Molly a strange sense of being kept. Youve helped me so much, and I need to thank you properly, Olivia said, giving a coquettish blink of her eyes, Dont be so modest with me. Thanks to you, Ive made quite a bit of money recently.
Just as she was about to grasp Mollys hand, Michael Gagher beat her to it. Olivia red at Michael Gagher and tactfully withdrew her hand. Well, this man was even jealous of women. The evening came quickly, and the auction was about to start. Molly Walker was seated between Michael Gagher and Olivia Sawyer, with Scarlett Jackson sitting next to Olivia Sawyer. Hands crossed on her chest, Olivia seemed to be in a pleasant mood. The initial auction items were all trifles. By the middle of the auction, Molly had finally spotted what she was interested in a goat head. This once lost rarity had finally resurfaced. Seeing this, Michael Gaghers gaze turned grave. Some of Orientopias cultural relics that were lost hundreds of years ago due to a major blow had unexpectedly shown up here. Soon, the price of this item soared to ten million and continued to rocket towards a hundred million. Olivia also spotted the relic. She straightened up and her face turned serious. This was beyond her buying capacity, but judging by Mollys expression she seemed to really like it.
She texted her financial advisor: Check all my assets. Even if this relic came with an outrageous price tag, she was determined to win it for Molly. Molly seldom showed interest in things, so when she found something she liked, Olivia was determined to buy it for her, whatever it took. Although Scarlett Jackson was initially not interested in this goat, she perked up as she nced at Molly and noticed her sparkling eyes. Molly is interested in something like this? She was ready topete with Molly, but she hadnt expected Molly to be interested in such an odd, ancient bronze statue. This kind of item, even if won at the auction, would have to be handed over. Was Molly nning on donating it to Orientopia? In that case, she would give Molly a generous gift. The moment Molly raised her paddle, Scarlett Jackson, still smiling, raised hers and called out, One billion. A billion, it reached over a billion. This was the only item in todays auction that had reached over a billion. Molly cast a sidelong nce at Scarlett Jackson, immediately guessing what she was up to. Scarlett Jackson didnt really want to buy, but she wanted to jack up the price. There were strategies to auctions. If someone kept bidding against her, it would only raise the stakes. Zhang Yafan, seeing Mollys silence, leaned in and whispered, Mr. Crane has lots of resources, Miss Molly, so go ahead and bid. No matter how high, we can afford it. This is power, this is wealth. From fifty million straight up to the one billion bid by Scarlett Jackson, the entire room fell quiet. The host on the stage grinned, calling out, One billion for the first call. Scarlett, looking triumphantly at Molly Walker, noticed she seemed to have no intention of raising her paddle again. What was wrong! Molly wasnt nning on buying this after all, was she? Chapter 488: 483: Fracture Fight Chapter 488: Chapter 483: Fracture Fight Looking at the unmoved Molly Walker, Scarlett Jacksons heart grew colder and colder. She had researched in advance that Molly hade to this auction for certain items. She guessed that Molly might want to buy the goat head to please someone, so she deliberately shouted the price of fifteen million. If Molly didnt follow the price and if no one followed the price today, she would have to buy the bronze statue. This bronze statue would be eerie to disy at home, and it couldnt be worn or eaten. Aside from handing it over, it had no use. The Jackson family was already in trouble, and only a mad person would think of buying something to hand in. Just then, as the host called fifteen million for the second time, Scarlett began to feel dizzy. She red at Molly and couldnt help but whisper, You want this dont you? Then raise your bid! Molly raised her eyebrows and looked at her yfully, When did I say I wanted it? Scarletts breath caught, Didnt you just raise your number te? Molly hooked her lips in a smile, That was just me stretching, rxing my muscles.
Stretching rxing muscles It turned out she wasnt bidding? Did you do it on purpose? Scarlett was burning with anger. She had focused on Molly and noticed every move she made. Of all the exhibits, Molly had only nced at them, and it was only when the goat head appeared that she saw Mollys bidding gesture. But now, Molly imed she was only stretching, not bidding! What do you mean by on purpose? Molly raised her eyebrow in confusion. Miss Jackson, I dont understand the meaning of your words Oh, right, fifteen million is not a small number, dont forget to make the payment, okay? Upon hearing this, Scarlett felt like shed been struck by lightning. She was not short of money, but fifteen million was not a small amount, and even if she wanted to take it out, it would take quite a bit of effort. Moreover, the Jackson family was in a dangerous period, and using this money would cause an earthquake in the entire family. Seeing her like this, Olivia Sawyer, who had been standing close by, couldnt help butugh. Scarlett, if you cant afford it, you better sell it as soon as possible, so you dont cause a farce and give us something to watch. Scarlett turned pale from the attack. Just at that moment, the host dropped the final hammer. Congrattions, Miss Jackson, for winning this fine piece. The hosts words were like a loud thunderp that struck Scarlett dumb. Scarlett suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with horror, staring at the bronze statue on the stage. It was over! Fifteen million she had bought a bronze statue of a goat head for fifteen million! Looking at Scarletts face turn from green to white, Bonnie Lewis approached her and asked quietly, Is there no money left in your card? I brought 50 million with me, I can help make up the difference.
Scarlett pursed her lips tightly, cold sweat forming on her forehead, her body trembling. She didnt have the money. Even if she had the money, who would buy such a thing to take back? It was collected by foreign collectors, and no one in Orientopia would take it, nor would anyone dare to take it.
If she really collected it, she would probably be sprayed to death by the spray painters on the inte. Unless she donated it But now she was in a difficult situation, and she couldnt make such arge donation. Scarlett, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go backstage to pay, Olivia taunted, knowing that Scarlett treasured the money and wanted to add fuel to the fire. Scarlett clenched her teeth, wanting to stay and block Molly, but she realized that she no longer had the financial strength. She had been deceived and deceivedpletely. Checking the avable funds on her mobile phone, Scarlett broke out in a cold sweat. The assistant had already turned some assets into money, but she could only put together 80 million at most. Some of the assets involved the Jackson family and ongoing projects, and they couldnt be moved. Eighty million, still twenty million short of fifteen million. If I were you, I would sell it at a loss, after all, this thing cant be eaten or seen at home, losing some money and selling it is better than a loss. Mollys flippant words reached Scarletts ears. Scarlett had to admit that even though there was sarcasm and disdain in these words, it was indeed the best oue. If she could sell it, she would certainly rather do so.
There were private sales of auction items as well. As long as both parties agreed on the price, a transaction could be made. She went backstage and told the person in charge that she wanted to sell the statue. Soon, the person in charge of the auction house brought her a message. A Miss Yan is willing to buy the statue for 50 Million. Apart from her, no one else has any intention to buy. 50 Million, the auction price before she raised her bid. When she saw Molly raise her number te, her brain got hot, and she directly reported fifteen million. Now that she thought about it, it was not only impulsive but also stupid. 50 Million, which meant she had lost half of her money. But now she only had 80 million to spare, even at a loss, she had to sell. 50 Million, sell it to Miss Yan. After Scarlett uttered these words, she felt exhausted. Soon, her ount was deducted 50 Million. She had lost 50 Million for no reason, and ended up with nothing. It turned out that she had misjudged the situation.
She sat in the resting area, waiting for the paperwork to bepleted. When the paperwork was finished, the auction hade to an end. She was curious about what Molly had bought, so she found the person in charge and checked the auction list. When she saw Mollys name under the goat head, she was stunned for a few seconds and grabbed the person in charge. What happened? How did she also buy the goat head? Are there two goat heads here? Of course not, theres only one real goat head in the world. You forgot? This is the goat head you bought and sold to Miss Walker. A boom exploded in Scarletts mind. Miss Walker, Miss Yan Miss Jackson, are you okay? You dont look so good. Should I take you to the hospital? Scarlett slumped into her chair, her face pale. Molly wasnt stretching nor rxing her muscles. Her real target had always been the goat head. And she, due to not having enough money, picked up a leak for Molly. Moreover, she was stupid and lost 50 Million for nothing!
Scarlett, what happened to you? After the auction was over, Bonnie Lewis finally had time to find Scarlett, only to see her sitting in a chair like she had been struck by lightning. I sold the goat head at a loss It took a while for Scarlett to find her trembling voice. I lost 50 Million. Bonnie was stunned, then forced a smile, Its okay, money can be made back. That thing would be useless if you brought it home and it cant be considered a family heirloom. Its better to sell it at a loss than to take the hit yourself. But I sold it to Molly. Scarlett clenched Bonnies equally cold hand, and her eyes quickly reddened. She tried to smile, but tears uncontrobly flowed down her cheeks. You what did you say? Chapter 489: 484: Thank you for helping me save money Chapter 489: Chapter 484: Thank you for helping me save money Scarlett, calm down. It cant be this coincidental how could this happen? Bonnie Lewis was shocked too. If this was true, it would be a fatal blow to Scarlett. Even if you resell it, you shouldnt lower the price by so much. How could you be so foolish Bonnie was rendered speechless by the news, not knowing what to say. I only have 80 million in avable funds, and no one was willing to take over my lot. I panicked and sold it at a loss. Scarlett cried andughed, panting from anger, gasping for breath. I bought it for 100 million, and resold it to Molly for 50 million Hahahaha, youre right, Im an idiot Im so stupid. Seeing Scarlett crying andughing, Bonnie felt a little heartache: Since it hase to this, why dont just treat it like you got bitten by a dog and got a rabies vine? Whose rabies vine is worth 50 million? A teasing voice intervened. Molly Walker came to Scarlett with a smile: Thank you, Scarlett Jackson, for saving me a lot of money. Scarlett looked up at her, gritted her teeth and said, You did it on purpose? Bitch, you deliberately tricked me! How can you say that? Molly stayed calm, not getting angry at her words. What did I do to trick you? Was it me holding a gun to your head forcing you to buy, or was it me forcing you to sell the Goat-Headed statue to me? From beginning to end, from auction to resale, it was all consensual, wasnt it? Molly sighed: However, seeing you like this, it seems like you dont want to sell it to me. How about this, if you really dont want to, I wont force you. Lets just sell the Goat-Headed statue back to you at the original price. After all, I dont really need it that much.
Sell it back to her at the original price? Hearing Mollys words, Scarletts heart trembled. Buying it back at the original price meant she would have toe up with 100 million again. At this moment, Scarlett was both angry and anxious. She knew she was being manipted, but she couldnt say anything and had to continue being manipted. Molly seemed to have grasped her lifeline, making her unable to advance or retreat. Even if she knew she was at a loss, she had no choice but to sell it to Molly since no one else in here dared to take it. At this time, the Jackson family was struggling even for basic necessities. How could she dare to buy luxury items? Seeing Scarlett not saying anything, Molly knew she had understood. This time, Molly had indeede for the Goat-Headed statue. W would asionally take on external tasks, but they also had an ongoing mission from their superiors to purchase cultural relics lost overseas and donate them to Orientopias Kyoto Museum. This was something she had wanted to do ever since the establishment of W. After achieving financial freedom, Molly always wanted to do something good for the world. Besides asionally donating to Hope Primary Schools, she would also purchase treasures from all over the world and donate them. This time, she had specially waited for this auction to acquire the Goat-Headed statue. Unexpectedly, Scarlett had hastily given her a gift. Getting the Goat-Headed statue for 50 million was indeed a bargain. Watching Molly leave, Scarlett felt a sharp pain in her heart and had the feeling that her tears had dried up from being wronged. Having witnessed the whole situation, Bonnie felt sorry for Scarlett and was even more fearful of Molly.
It was clear that Molly had predicted Scarletts actions and manipted her effortlessly. At this moment, Bonnie could only feel a deep sense of dread for Molly and even began to regret making that bet. If Scarlett couldnt handle Molly, how could she? At this moment, Scarlett grabbed Bonnies wrist and gasped, Take me to the hospital. My chest hurts so much.
Bonnie was taken aback and hurriedly called an ambnce. The next day, the news about Scarlett being infuriated and admitted to the hospital topped the trending list. And another trending topic was Molly Walkers donation of the rams head statue. Just when everyone was wondering how Molly could afford so much, Stephen Crane announced on his personal ount that Molly was his heir. She would inherit half of his property while he is alive, and all of his property after his death. As soon as the news came out, it shocked the whole Orientopia. No one dared to dream like that, but Molly seemed to be a dream gatherer, collecting everyone elses dreams. Not long ago, Stephen Crane was clearly giving Molly a hard time C how did she be his heir so quickly? I wouldnt even dare to dream this big In the hospital, the nurses looked at thetest news on their phones and gossiped with their colleagues. Oh my God, what kind of a chosen woman is this Molly? She looks so good, has Michael Gagher as her lover, is the eldest daughter of the richest man in Nanyang, and now shes Stephen Cranes heir, too. My God, shes incredible. Even TV dramas wouldnt dare to depict this kind of story, these identities Its too unbelievable. Im so envious, if I had even one ten-thousandth of her luck, Id be grateful.
Scarlett Jackson was sitting in the hospital, recovering her health, and listening to the nurses conversations, her face turning green and white alternately. What these people didnt know was that Molly had another identity C the heir of W. Sometimes, Scarlett had to admit that Molly was indeed a chosen woman. Thinking of Michael Gagher and Molly being together and even willing to give up W, Scarlett clutched her chest, took a deep breath, and tried to suppress her anger and emotions. This mixture of jealousy, panic, and anger tortured her almost to the point of wanting to die. At this moment, Jerry Jenkins came in with a lunch box. He threw it on the table next to Scarlett andzily sat down: What did the doctor say? My grandfather insisted that Ie to apany you. If your health isnt good, you should be honest with my grandfather. Theres no need for us to continue this marriage. Hearing these cold words, Scarlett felt sick at heart: I know you dont like me, but were already engaged. You dont have to say things so harshly. Im just telling the truth. Jerry Jenkins nced at her, Youre not even a virgin, so I must have some expectations when marrying you. The Jackson familys problem has been resolved. Now, we should n for other things. Other things? Scarletts eyelid twitched. Samuel Richardson came to me. Jerry Jenkins casually opened the lunch box and handed it to her, Hes interested in the Thompson familys assets, and Im interested in W. Scarletts hand holding the chopsticks paused: What do you guys want to do? Dont forget, she still has Stephen Crane behind her. You can touch the Thompson family and W, but Im afraid you cant touch Stephen Cranes heir.
At the Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Molly Walker went to Albert Lamberts ward. At this time, Harry Lambert was feeding Albert Lambert, who turned his head away in disgust. I dont have an appetite, take it away. Albert Lambert waved his hand in disgust, Especially when I see your face, its even worse. Harry Lambert showed no emotion and continued to scoop up food from the meal box and put it to Alberts mouth. Old man, if you dont eat, youll starve to death here. I dont think you want your gravestone to say that you died of starvation, do you? Regarding Albert Lamberts attitude, Harry Lambert had long been numb. At first, he tried to exin, but Albert Lambert wouldnt listen, no matter what he said, Albert thought he was lying. What celebrity status behind the scenes, what high-level executive of W, Albert Lambert simply didnt care for. I wont believe your words anymore. You say youre a high-level executive of W? I might as well im Im the president of the United States! Unless, you get your boss toe and tell me in person! Chapter 490: 485: Has Scarlett Jackson Gone Mad? Chapter 490: Chapter 485: Has Scarlett Jackson Gone Mad? Because of the previous incident, Albert Lambert had always been unable to raise his head among the old men. It wasnt that he didnt want to believe it, but that he didnt dare to believe it anymore. This kid might have seen him ill and deliberately tried to cheer him up. My boss doesnt have time. Harry Lambert immediately denied. However, the next second, Molly Walkers soft voice cut in: Im free. The scene instantly fell silent, utterly quiet. Why are you here? Harry Lambert knitted his eyebrows, obviously somewhat flustered. Molly didnt answer. She walked straight to the bedside and leaned over Albert Lamberts body to say, Uncle, I am the manager of W. Harry Lamberts code name in W is Six, he has indeed been working for W these years, and he didnt lie to you. Albert Lambert was slightly surprised, looking Molly up and down. You are, Albert Lambert nced at his son and found his face blushing. Hello, Uncle. Let me introduce myself. My name is Molly Walker. I am Harry Lamberts superior and his friend.
Oh, oh, oh, good good good, sit down and talk. When Albert Lambertid his eyes on this girl for the first time, he took a liking to her. Being olde has made him an expert at reading people. This girl gave him a feeling of humbleness and sincerity. Sitting down, Molly handed him a document bag, Uncle, these are the business licenses of W and its subpanies, as well as the details of their shares. No. 6 also has shares in thepanies under W. Youll understand after seeing it Gazing at the thick pile of documents, Albert Lambert already believed over half of it. He flipped through it and understood the value of this W organization. Thepanies under W were involved in all sorts of industries, holding a significant portion of Orientopias major projects. Such a powerful organization couldnt possibly be an ordinary one. Your organization is even more formidable than I imagined. Albert Lambert was greatly shocked after reading the documents. Before this, He thought that although W was mysterious, it merely executed peripheral tasks. It turned out that W was quite legitimate. It only seemed mysterious because of the addition of the term organization. Uncle, I know you have expectations for Six. But these past years, because Six has signed a confidentiality agreement with the organization, there have been many things he dare not tell you. It was not until recently that this matter has been made public, but, that day, Six got injured Injured? Albert Lambert seized upon the keyword, looking Harry up and down, Little rascal, you stood me up that day because you were injured? Where did you get hurt? Is it serious? While Albert Lambert maintained an appearance of calm, his heart was greatly shocked and filled with guilt. In the past days, he only thought about retaliating against Harry and didnt think that there would be an ident. Its nothing, just a minor injury. Seeing Molly speak for him, Harry Lambert lowered his eyelids, hiding the thoughts in his eyes. The injury was something he asked for. Albert Lambert med him for not showing up, and indeed, he didnt. But if time were to flow backward, he would do it exactly the same. He just didnt expect Molly toe and speak for him. Harry, is she really your boss? Albert Lambert asked. Harry Lambert nodded, Yes.
Hearing this, Albert Lambert breathed a sigh of relief and handed the files back to Molly, Youngdy, thank you, you have given me an answer. This little rascal is keeping everything mysterious these years and doesnt listen to his familys arrangements. I always feared that hes walking on a road of no return, but knowing that he has a real job, I am at ease. Uncle, rest assured, Harry Lambert is a man of integrity and conscientious in his work. He has long be an indispensable partner of mine in the workce. Perhaps he didnt grow up as you expected, but he has been outstanding in our organization and his achievements have far surpassed those of his peers. Good, good, thats very good. Albert Lambert was satisfied and smiled at Molly, Since you have such a high appraisal of him, then what do you think of him as a person? Harry Lamberts eyelid twitched, feeling an ominous premonition.
Hes a good person. What about as a boyfriend? Molly was startled. Old man, shut up! Harry Lambert growled. He rushed forward, wanting nothing more than to yank Albert Lamberts IV out. Shes married. With that, Harry Lambert extinguished the hope in Albert Lamberts heart. Married? Well thats fine. Albert Lambert paused, But if she gets divorced, she could consider my Harry. Harry Lambert: Albert Lambert ignored Harry Lamberts warning, smiling meaningfully. From the moment he saw Molly, Albert Lambert knew why Harry had been staying in W all these years and refusing to move away. However, he was always open-minded, but this girl was married, meaning Harry could only pine after her. After Molly left, Albert Lambert immediately sent a message to his friends: My son is indeed a little leader in W, his boss even visited me personally.
After sending the message, Albert Lambert finally let go of a huge stone in his heart. Holding the phone, he fell soundly asleep with satisfaction. At the entrance of Capital City First Peoples Hospital, Scarlett Jackson had her assistant handle the discharge operation. Wearing sunsses, she nned to leave from the first floor. As soon as she appeared, a group of reporters suddenly rushed in. They handed microphones towards her. Miss Jackson, is it true that you once bet with Olivia Sawyer that if Molly Walker and Stephen Crane are rted, you will change your surname? Now that Stephen Crane has publicly dered Molly Walker his sessor, dont you have to change your surname to Sawyer? Miss Jackson, can you tell us why your rtionship with Miss Walker has be so hostile? Is it because of Michael Gagher? Its said that you bought the goats head for one hundred million and sold it to Miss Walker for fifty million, did you do this to please Miss Walker? Hearing these words, Scarlett Jacksons face was as if shed been pped. Change her surname to Sawyer, please Molly Walker This was an absolute insult to her. Scarlett Jackson was so angry that she was shaking. She abruptly stopped in her tracks and grabbed the microphones from these people. As everyone waited for her response, she threw the mics on the ground. Her angry voice echoed throughout the entire za:
Im not changing my surname, and Im certainly not going to please that woman. She took off her sunsses, her eyes staring fiercely at these reporters. Her rational part knew you shouldnt offend these people, but she is beyond rational at the moment. These journalists questions were, in fact, driving her to death. Who sent you here? Olivia Sawyer? Or Molly Walker? You are especially sent to humiliate me by them, right? Apart from Molly and her group, who else would know that she was in the hospital. Back at the auction, she was so furious she almost fainted and was immediately rushed to the hospital. For the first time in her life, she was so angry she ended up in a hospital. And now, just as she was discharged, she was surrounded by these third-rate journalists. Are you their flunkeys? Scarlett Jacksons insane behavior took everyone present by surprise. This is simply outrageous. Daring to offend journalists like this, is Scarlett Jackson going crazy? Chapter 491: 486: Scarlett Jackson Changes Her Surname Chapter 491: Chapter 486: Scarlett Jackson Changes Her Surname Scarlett Jackson was about to continue cursing, when a hand blocked her way. The person grabbed her and warned her with a nce. It was Jerry Jenkins. Im sorry, Miss Jacksons body and mood havent recovered yet. Todays interview will end here, but I hope that what happened today wont spread. For friends who are willing to sell their interview materials to me, you can go directly to the Jenkins family forpensation. Consider it a favor owed by Jerry Jenkins. With these words, the anger of the journalists stirred up by Scarlett Jackson slowly subsided. They had all seen various situations, and they were all willing to give face to powerful people. Seeing the rxed expressions of these people, Jerry Jenkins sighed in relief. Scarlett, this fool, wouldnt be a problem if she only acted stupidly. But now, the Jackson and Jenkins families were one. If she loses face, he loses face too. He hasnt fully taken over the Jenkins family yet. If Scarlett drags him down, his ns for all these years might be ruined. Not far away, Molly Walker stood watching them with interest. She was d she didnt miss this drama.
Anything that made Scarlett Jackson feel aggrieved, she enjoyed watching. At this moment, a sharp-eyed journalist spotted her. Molly Walker! Its Molly Walker! Molly Walker Ahhh! Its really Molly Walker! Heaven! Miss Walker, could I ask you a few questions? Just a few questions. In just a moment, everyone rushed toward Molly Walker. Not expecting to be discovered, Molly noticed it was toote to escape. After a while, everyone around Scarlett dispersed, swarming towards Molly. Scarletts face turned ugly. The person she hated most was the woman in front of her. Seeing so many reporters rushing over and recalling the questions they had asked her earlier, Scarlett was both panicked and anxious. But in the next moment, what she worried about happened. Miss Walker, do you have any grudges with Scarlett Jackson? I heard she lost a bet. What do you think about this? Is Scarletts giving you 50 million a sign of her trying to please you? As expected, these questions they asked her earlier were now being asked to Molly. Hearing these words, Scarlett was trembling in anger and gritting her teeth. Molly looked at thebels on the microphones of these journalists and her expression became serious. Some mainstream media had actuallye today.
She took the microphone and smiled, We do have some grudges. However, she probably never thought of pleasing me, and I suppose she didnt expect that gift of 50 million either. At this point, Molly nced at Scarlett from a distance, As for changing her surname, you should ask Olivia Sawyer herself. After all, it was a private bet they made. But I believe Miss Jackson is a woman of her word. Since she lost the bet, she should probably follow the original n and change her surname. At her words, the journalistsughed. The subject of changing surnames was simply ridiculous, and saying it out loud would make people burst intoughter.
Mollys words were crystal clear. If Scarlett didnt change her surname, she would be seen as untrustworthy. But Scarletts attitude today was awful, and they loved Mollys sarcastic words. Although the face of the Jin family was important, Molly was now just as popr as the hottest young stars, if not more. Comparing Mollys poprity and the face of the Jin family, they were more willing to give face to Molly. Seeing the medias enthusiasm, Jerrys face darkened, frowning deeply. He nced at Scarlett and felt disgust in his heart. Every time Scarlett Jackson had a confrontation with Molly Walker, she was easily manipted by her. Had Scarlett been more tactful earlier, she wouldnt have offended so many media outlets. He walked up to Scarlett Jackson and suddenly said, Lets put our marriage ns on hold for now. Scarlett Jackson was stunned and turned her head, What do you mean? You want to marry me just to stabilize your familyspany, dont you? Ill save yourpany, but lets forget about the wedding. Jerry Jenkins gave her a disdainful nce, I dont want to marry a stupid woman. After saying this, Jerry barely nced at her and was about to leave when Scarlett Jackson grabbed his hand, Were already engaged! Jerry Jenkins, you you cant treat me like this. Scarlett Jackson became flustered, I admit that I was impulsive just now, but you dont know how offensive those reporters questions were. I couldnt stand it Jerry shrugged off her hand, Youve been in the entertainment industry for so long, and you dont know the nature of reporters? Look at your opponent, Molly Walker, who handles reporters with ease, shes so much better than you! Now that youve offended so many people, if I marry you, wouldnt that mean Im making an enemy of the whole world?
Scarlett Jackson, take care of yourself. Jerry Jenkins left without looking back. Seeing Scarlett Jackson staring nkly at his receding figure, she felt as if her heart had lost a piece. But soon, she began to calm down. She thought of Jerrysment about helping the Jackson family. As long as the Jackson family could hold on, that was all that mattered. She was bound to expose her affairs with multiple men sooner orter, so when that happened, Jerry would be disgusted with her anyway. It was better to part on good terms now. She shifted her gaze back to Molly Walker. Right then, Molly was watching her, too. From a distance, Mollys brown pupils shone terrifyingly bright. Scarlett Jackson bit her lip, meeting Mollys gaze head-on and then smiling faintly. She would take everything back from Molly Walker.
No matter how many aliases or how established they were, she had nothing left to fear. If Molly insulted her again, she would make sure Molly paid the price. The next day, Scarlett Jackson changes her name to Olivia Sawyer became trending on social media. Molly was browsing her cell phone and almostughed out loud when she saw the hot topic. Zoey Lambert and Natalie Lambert were even more absorbed in the news as they asionally asked Molly questions, hoping to fully enjoy the gossip. Just then, Amanda Leaford walked down the spiral staircase. Molly, I need to go back to Sunnydale. Amanda forced a smile, I want to divorce Daniel Thompson and need to go to Sunnydale to go through the divorce process. Mollys hand holding her cell phone paused, and she stood up, Okay, Ill go with you. Michael Gagher and I need to go to Sunnydale for business anyway. Hearing that Molly would apany her, Amandas worried heart calmed down. Her courage came from the recent encouragement from her children to pursue her happiness. She used to think that getting a divorce at her age would be aughingstock, but now it seemed that her children supported her, and she couldnt dwell on the past forever. Seeing Amanda determined, Molly felt relieved. Actually, whether Amanda got a divorce or continued her life with Daniel Thompson, it was her parents business, and Molly wouldnt interfere. But since Amanda had decided to divorce, Molly couldnt do much else except apany her.
Okay. As if remembering something, Amanda patted her hand, By the way, there is a banquet tonight. Its held by a friend of mine from Capital City, and all the fameddies from the business world will attend. I will go and give her support. Shes heard about your affairs and wants to meet you, too. If youre free, bring Michael Gagher along. Auntie, which family is it? Zoey Lamberts ears perked up, and she hurried closer. The Tian family, Carter Harrison, do you know him? Sounds familiar. Zoeys eyes lit up as she hugged Amandas arm, Ive been cooped up for so long, I want to go too. Aunt, can you find a way to take us with you? Chapter 492: 487: Borrowing Her Momentum Chapter 492: Chapter 487: Borrowing Her Momentum If you want to go, then lets go together. Amanda Leaford nodded with a smile. Natalie Lambert pouted, excitement written all over her face. She was in need of new jewelry recently, and this turned out to be a great opportunity to get her dad to give her some money. The socialites in Capital City often attended various banquets and spent a lot on jewelry and clothing. Each time, James Leaford would give her and her sister a card to spend as they wished. However, ever since something happened to the Leaford family, James has reduced their expenses. Molly Walker saw her distress and took the initiative to say, Ill cover the jewelry and clothing for this banquet. Thank you, cousin. Heh, I dont know how to thank you enough. Although her mouth said so, Natalie was already very excited. She had seen the news about her cousin and Stephen Crane. As an heir of Stephen Crane, that meant she is wealthy. Natalie hugged Molly and kissed her on the face vigorously, Ill go get ready. Lets head out now! After saying that, Natalie jumped up and excitedly went upstairs to prepare herself.
Amanda was happy to see Molly being so nice to the Leaford sisters. Although Gillian Thompson wasnt a good sister, having two more sisters meant Molly wouldnt be lonely. In time, she would have some sister-inws to love her; nobody would dare bully her unfortunate daughter. Ill tell you briefly about tonights banquet. The husband of my friend is Carter Harrison, a well-known entrepreneur in Capital City. In recent years, he has been very protective of his daughter. Even she didnt know about her familys wealth until recently. Upon hearing the name Carter Harrison, Molly raised her eyebrows slightly. She had heard of this man, who was straightforward and had a great investment sense. Although he looked like a nouveau riche, he was far more intelligent. Carter Harrisons favorite investments were high-end, affordable beverages series, such as the best value-for-money high-end coffee and premium quality milk tea. Dont underestimate these seemingly inexpensive items, as their profit margins were huge, and college students and young working professionals were their main consumers. She didnt expect that this banquet would be hosted by Carter Harrison. It would certainly be lively. A while ago, Uncle Tian and Auntie Tian somehow found out that their daughter had been bullied. In a fit of anger, they decided to hold this banquet. Ultimately, Uncle Tians main goal is to introduce his daughter to the public. Amanda sighed slightly, In the past, they had protected their daughter very well. On one hand, they wanted to prevent the child from spending recklessly after knowing her familys wealth. On the other hand, they also wanted to protect her. At this point, a sense of guilt and sadness shed across Amandas face. Over the years, she had been crazy and lost contact with her true friends, but the incident of the Thompson familys children going missing served as a wake-up call for her friend. Daughters from wealthy families, if exposed too early, could be at risk of being kidnapped for ransom or even be inexplicably taken away like her own daughter. There was nothing wrong with how the people of the Tian Family were protecting their daughter. As a father, Daniel Thompson, on the other hand, had no intention of loving and protecting his child and instead took better care of other peoples children as if they were his own. Thinking about Daniel Thompsons behavior, Amanda frowned, turned her head, and nced at her daughter. Seeing that her daughters status was now good, Amandas furrowed brows rxed. Her daughter was now the manager of W and Stephen Cranes sessor, backed by both the Thompson and Leaford families. She wouldnt be bullied any longer.
Molly noticed that Amanda was deep in thought, and held her hand, We will attend tonights event, dont worry, mom. I will perform well and make you proud. Alright, alright, my darling, remember to bring Ethan Hopkins along as well. When Gillian Thompson learned that Molly had be Stephen Cranes heir, she was on a date with Ethan Hopkins.
Ethan had bought her several sets of clothes. Although the quality and price of the clothes were iparable to what she had before, she adored them simply because it was Ethan who bought them for her, even if they were just rags. As she came out of the fitting room in a new dress, ready to show Ethan, his eyes were glued to the live broadcast on the small TV in the store. On the TV, the host was passionately recounting the events of the past few days. Stephen Crane has announced that Molly will be his heir, with the right to inherit all his assets. At present, the notarization work is underway, and the industry is conservatively estimating that Mollys worth has increased at least tenfold Gillian had just changed into a long skirt and was about to show Ethan when she heard the news and stood rooted to the spot. She hurriedly walked over to the TV, staring fixedly at the host. Molly had really be Stephen Cranes heir? Her eyes widened, afraid of missing anything. When Molly Walkers photo appeared on the screen, Gillian Thompson felt as if her whole body fell into an icehouse. She suddenly felt her cheap clothes be unbearably hot, as if they could burn through every inch of her. Mollyis your sister, right? Ethan Hopkins could hardly believe it. Stephen Cranes heir, something he didnt even dare to dream of. Some people had once calcted that Stephen Cranes wealth was at least in the top ten in the world, even close to the top three, but Crane had always been low-key, with many of his businesses hidden, and he didnt like to appear in rankings.
Many people had been wondering how a man like Stephen, with no wife or children, would deal with his fortune; they never thought he would leave it all to an unknown girl from Orientopia. Molly Ethan narrowed his eyes. How could a country girl like Molly, who had been raised in a poor family since childhood, have anything to do with Stephen Crane? It was like they belonged to two different worlds. Mollys grandmother was Stephen Cranes first love. On the TV, the host continued: Mr. Crane had always felt guilty towards Miss Wen and, upon hearing about her adopting Molly, he pinned his hopes on her and treated Molly as his own granddaughter. Such luck is truly enviable. The hosts voice was filled with astonishment and helplessness about fate. Not only her, but perhaps everyone in the country envied this kind of luck. Out of so many elderly scavengers, it just so happened that Miss Wen and Stephen Crane were connected, and out of so many girls, Molly happened to be the Thompson one. This kind of coincidence was too dramatic even for TV dramas. And yet, it had actually happened in real life. Watching this news, Gillian Thompson opened her mouth, feeling a stinging sensation in her nose and her face flushed. Ethan Hopkins looked at Gillian and, considering her rtionship with Molly, his face was filled with regret.
What a pity He had already investigated that Molly was protective of her family and treated them well, but she also remembered slights and never let herself be held hostage by kinship. If Molly decided Gillian Thompson was not her family but rather an enemy, then she would be her actual enemy. Lets go. Ethan took out his card to pay the bill, considerately picked up the bag, and held Gillians hand as they walked out. Gillian looked at Ethans profile, her heart filled with trepidation: Ethando you think Im stupid? Do you regret being together with me? Ethans face stiffened, and he gave her a deep, meaningful look: No, if I were you, I would do the same. Gillian stared at him, dumbfounded. After all, part of the Thompson familys wealth should have been yours, but in the end, she took it all. Your years of hard work have been in vain. Hearing this, Gillians eyes reddened further, and she couldnt help but let her tears fall. Everyone thought she was selfish, greedy, and had no right to covet what didnt belong to her, even calling her a nest usurper. But only she knew what it felt like to have the hardships of these years turn into nothing. She hadnt expected Ethan to support her. However, your sister is now very valuable. If you can reconcile with her, it will be good for you. Ethan changed the subject. People in the Capital City circle want to win her over, and if you offend her, youll be making an enemy of the whole world.
Gillians lips quivered, a mixture of being aggrieved and jealous. She knew Ethan was right, but she couldnt bring herself to do it. Theres a banquet tonight, hosted by a friend of my dad and his wife. My mom will be on an afternoon flight, and I want you to go with her. He held her hand, expectant. Its the first time my mom asked you to apany her, so remember to perform well. Upon hearing that her future mother-inw wasing, Gillian became nervous: Im a bit nervous. Dont be scared. Uncle Tian and my family have a good rtionship, and he dotes on his daughter. They dont like gossip and wont ask about your rtionship with Molly. Just get along well with his daughter. Gillians anxiety was pacified. Yes, Molly was now on the rise, and her rtionship with Gillian wasnt known to the outside world. At that time, she could totally use this momentum to make good connections with people in the Capital City circle. Dont worry, Ethan. With Auntie there, I wont make any mistakes. Not wanting to disappoint him, Gillian took a deep breath and then asked, By the way, whats the name of Uncle Tians daughter? Chapter 493: 488: Sponsored by a Wealthy Woman’s Best Friend Chapter 493: Chapter 488: Sponsored by a Wealthy Womans Best Friend Ethan Hopkins nced at her: I dont quite remember the specific name, but when you go there, observe the situation. Remember, no matter what rumors you hear, dont take them seriously. All you need to do is to have a good rtionship with Miss Harrison. It will be good for you and for me. Gillian Thompson felt a sudden chill when she saw theplex look on Ethans face. Ethan, what do you mean by these rumors? She didnt know why, but she heard a few hints of mncholy in Ethans tone. Who exactly was this Miss Harrison? I wont hide it from you, this Miss Harrison almost became my wife. Of course, that was when we were kids. Her father was just one of my dads workers, and Uncle Carter Harrison once joked about it, but my dad refused. Ethan lowered his eyes and chuckled softly. What his father didnt expect was that Carter Harrison was not just a worker. He was a contractor for several big real estatepanies, but he was low-key and often wore workers clothes, which led to his fathers misjudgment. Fortunately, after discovering his mistake, his father made up for it by having his mother be friends with Carter Harrisons wife, but the matter was never mentioned again. If he had really been engaged to Carter Harrisons daughter back then
A deeper meaning shed in Ethans eyes. Gillian nearly cried when she heard the word wife, but when she found out it was just a childhood joke, she was relieved. I know, those jokes between adults. When I was little, my dad and brother liked to joke about me and other kids too. They were just jokes, far from a formal engagement. Dont worry, I wont take these little things to heart. Ethan remained silent, feeling as if her words were mocking him. However, Gillian remained oblivious. Ethan, Ill definitely cooperate with Auntie and establish a good rtionship with the Harrison family. Hearing Gillians solemn promise, Ethan nodded. No matter what, now that her career is flourishing, everyone in the Capital City circle wants a connection with her. After all, Gilliansst name is Thompson, and that title still has some weight to it. At the Tian Family Banquet Hall, Grace Harrison was held down in a chair by a makeup artist, who gave her the most high-end makeup and styling. Alicia Taylor, who was sitting beside her, had a shocked expression on her face. From being picked up by the driver to this banquet hall in the heart of the city, Alicia felt like she was in a dream. Although her good friend Grace Harrison had told her that her family was not doing too badly, she thought it was just a modest or slightly better-off family. She never expected it to be so extravagant. Alicia sat in her chair, looking at the expensive jewelry in front of her, feeling nervous: Grace, I dont think I should wear these valuable essories. Im afraid of damaging them She couldnt say the words I cant afford to but as many people were here, she was afraid of embarrassing her friend, so she chose not to say thest few words. Grace Harrison was also not feelingfortable. She nced at the jewelry and asked the stylist: These essories are for me, right? The stylist smiled: Of course, Mrs. Tian brought them over and said they were for you and your friend. Did you hear that, Alicia? My mom said its for you, so just take it without any worry. Even if you damage it, its okay since its already given to you.
When the words given to you came out, Alicias heart almost jumped out of her chest. Given to her? This set of jewelry C the gold, the diamonds, and all the gemstones added up, was probably worth no less than a hundred thousand, maybe even more expensive! Grace, this is too valuable. II brought my own jewelry. As she said this, Alicia took out her own jewelry, but she didnt dare to open it after taking it out.
Inside the box was a gold ne, very fine and delicate, probably invisible under the spotlight. Having seen so many pieces of jewelry, she felt embarrassed to show her belongings. Take it, take it. Grace Harrison closed the jewelry box on the table and stuffed it into her hands, Do you remember our dream? Whoever bes rich first will support the other. In the future, Ill cover all your jewelry. Take it. You have a younger brother, and your family definitely wont prepare a dowry for you. To me, these small pieces of jewelry are just a few days pocket money; its really nothing. Just take them, Alicia. Youre my best friend. You cant be shabby when youre with me. Although Graces words were casual, Alicias face reddened, feeling both touched and relieved. Looking at Graces sparkling eyes full of anticipation, Alicia nodded and finally convinced herself to ept the gift. Seeing her like this, Graces lips curled up in happiness. Whats the meaning of having money? Of course, its to make friends and family happy. Money is an external object; being able to buy happiness is the ultimate value of money. Thinking of this, Grace suddenly felt that being rich wasnt too bad. Before, she thought her parents sudden wealth was a burden, but now it seemed good to be able to help friends. After dressing up, both were quite satisfied with their looks. At this moment, Carter Harrison and his wife walked in. Seeing Alicia, Carters face was full of smiles, You must be the good friend of my daughter, right?
I Hello, uncle. Alicia politely responded, feeling a bit overwhelmed by Carters enthusiasm. It was all thanks to youst time. Grace has told me all about it; youre very brave. Carters big hand patted Alicias shoulder cheerfully, and Alicia coughed a few times from the force. Carter chuckled, Oops, didnt control my strength. Its okay, uncle. Alicia waved her hands repeatedly, Im just delicate. Ha ha ha Carterughed heartily, Youll be graduating soon, right? Are you interested in interning at ourpany? We have a group of management executives that we want to train from fresh graduates. If youre interested,e intern with Grace. Upon hearing this, Alicias mouth dropped open in surprise. She had already learned about her friends family business and knew that the Harrisons mainly dealt with physical beverages. The beverage industry had long be a major force in emerging industries, and coupled with the brand effect of Tian Sweet Coffee, this listedpany was now an industry young people were desperate to enter, thanks to the excellent pay, benefits, and job stability. She had been worrying about finding a job after graduation, but now the job had been handed to her. Of course, Im interested! Alicia nodded like a pecking chick, Thank you, Uncle Harrison. She didnt expect that in her act of righteousness, she would not only get jewelry but also a job. The rewards were too great.
Alicia felt as if she were in a dream. She secretly nced at her best friend and made up her mind; she would stick close to her from now on. President Harrison, Madam, the Hopkins family has arrived and is looking for you. Upon hearing the assistants words, Carter nodded, and Mrs. Harrison smiled as well, Let Gracee along, that Ethan Hopkins was once the future son-inw your father had in mind. Future son-inw Graces expression changed slightly. She looked at her father with some fear. Dad, I never heard about this before You Youre not trying to arrange a marriage for me today, are you? Its said that wealthy families children cant decide their own marriages. She used to think she was just an ordinary person, but now her family background had improved; would the clichd drama begin now? Chapter 494: 489: Unable to Step Down Chapter 494: Chapter 489: Unable to Step Down A marriage alliance? Carter Harrison smirked, raising an eyebrow. Our family isnt so poor that youd have to enter into a marriage alliance. Besides, Ethan Hopkins already has a fiance, and our family is better off than theirs. I wont let you marry beneath us. Grace Harrison furrowed her brow. Not marrying beneath meant that she would have to find someone wealthier than her family. For some reason, Grace suddenly thought of someone. He wore gold-rimmed sses and had a gentle and refined smile, making him appear friendly, yet aloof and hard to approach like a snow lotus on a high mountain. She remembered that every time she posted on her friends circle, he would like her posts and asionally ask about her well-being. She thought of Damian Thompsons status and sighed. Although her familys situation had improved, it still wasnt a match for him, right? Grace. Alicia Taylor came to her side. Why dont you tell your Uncle and Aunt that you like Damian Thompson? I dont dare, Graces eyes flickered. If she told her father that she liked Damian Thompson, he would definitely try every means to bring her and Damian together, making it look like she was after him, which was not what she wanted.
Although pursuing Damian was her initiative, she became apprehensive once she discovered their true identities. Especially Vivian Wilson, who was his uing bride and soon-to-be assistant. When the two of them inevitably grew closer, she could only cry andment if anything happened between them. Seeing her friends hesitation, Alicia Taylor kept silent, but still couldnt help but worry. At that moment, by the staircase of the banquet hall, Gillian Thompson stood next to a noblewoman, her smile easy andposed, but hints of fear and anxiety lingered in her eyes as she asionally nced at the noblewoman beside her. The noblewoman was Ethan Hopkinss mother. Mrs. Hopkins, I heard that your future daughter-inw is Molly Walkers sister. Is that true? Molly Walker is no ordinary woman. Shes now Stephen Cranes heir. Her future prospects are immeasurable. Yes, Mrs. Hopkins, youre really lucky. These women gathered together, praising Madam Xiao to the sky. Madam Xiao epted their ttery with a smile. Yes, Ivy is Mollys sister. Although the inte says they dont have a good rtionship, Ivy just recently introduced Gillian to a job with the W organization, which proves that their sisterly bond is strong. I heard that yourpany encountered some problems recently. If Ivy steps in, she could probably resolve them quickly, right? Unexpectedly, a voice chimed in. Madam Xiao didnt say anything and nced at Gillian involuntarily. This was precisely what she and her husband were thinking. When Ethan and Gillian were together, they informed the Hopkins family of Gillians identity. For a while, Ivy was just in the W organization and at most had connections with the Jenkins and Gagher families. They were more attracted to Gillians status as the daughter of Nanyangs wealthiest family. But now, there was also Ivy. These days, Ivys value had been skyrocketing, and even the Thompson familys stock prices had risen.
Despite Ivy iming to be surnamed Walker, everybody knew Molly Walker was Ivy Thompson. In the past, she would be ignored at banquets, but now, by merely bringing Gillian along, the crowd was flocking to her. This stark contrast left her feeling both ufortable and gratified. Gillian had also not expected to be so popr. She was just a washed-up foster daughter, yet she was so warmly weedwho wouldnt hold Molly in high regard?
Miss Thompson, if you and Molly have such a good rtionship, then she wouldnt let anything bad happen to the Hopkins family, right? If you ask for her help, she would definitely give it, wouldnt she? The voice appeared again. Gillian looked in the direction of the voice and her head buzzed. It was none other than Lucy Thompson. Lucy crossed her arms, leisurely watching her, making the situation even more ufortable for Gillian. She appeared to be here to enjoy the show, not treating Gillian as family. In the past, Lucy would rush to curry favor; now, she yed the role of a spectator, as if she hade to enjoy watching Gillian get ridiculed. Lucy, are you enjoying my misfortune? Gillian approached her, lowered her voice, and threatened, Dont think that just because Im not part of the Thompson family anymore, I cant take care of you. Lucy Thompson snorted softly, How can you manage me when youre no longer part of the Thompson family? Gillian Thompson, youre not what you used to be; your value has fallen sharply. I dont have to curry favor with you, and your threats are useless to me. Gillians face changed, and she looked at Lucy hatefully. Gillian, who is this? Madam Xiao nced at Lucy, puzzled by the subtle undercurrent between them. Gillians eyes twitched, exining before Lucy could speak, This is Lucy Thompson, a distant rtive of our family. With that sentence, Lucys identity was crushed down to the dust. Lucyughed lightly, Yes, I am a distant rtive, unlike cousin Gillian and cousin Ivy, who get along well. Auntie, dont believe the rumors outside. She and Ivy are really close. If you have anything that needs her help, I guarantee she will do it even better. Gillians face changed again, understanding the hidden meaning behind her words.
It was a sly tactic to undermine her! If Ethan Hopkinss mother really entrusted her with something and she failed to aplish it, she would lose her trust. But with so many people around, she couldnt directly refute it. Was she supposed to say in front of everyone that she and Ivy Thompson are almost enemies? How could she mix in the Hopkins family in the future then? Facing Lucys undermining tactics, Gillian smiled wordlessly, almost grinding her teeth. After Lucy left, Madam Xiao already had her calctions and answers in mind. Since you and Ivy are so close, why did the cohabitation not work out? Madam Xiao asked the question she had always wanted to ask, puzzled. Gillian remained silent, her lips turning pale. Ethan, for her sake, had not told the Hopkins family about her falling out with Molly Walker. Now that she was asked directly by Ethans mother, Gillians lips quivered, unsure how to answer. Should she say that she was rejected by Molly Walker? Just as she felt awkward and ufortable, a girl dressed as a servant came running over and said warmly, Madam and Miss are here and asked if you would like to go to the small room for tea. At this moment, the atmosphere around them became subtle.
No wonder people connected with the Thompson family were invited separately by Tian Dazhuangs wife. You should know that everyone who came today came to please Tian Dazhuangs family. Madam Xiao was not surprised and smiled warmly at Gillian, Lets go over. Gillian nodded, thinking to herself that when she met Tian Dazhuangs daughterter, she would definitely try to please her. She used to be good at handling rtionships in the socialite circle, and most people would give her some face. She heard that Miss Tian had always felt her family was poor and was innocent, kind-hearted, and humble. Such people, she was most skilled at handling. As long as she became good friends with Miss Tian, she could secure her footing in the Hopkins family. She followed Ethans mother to the door, and suddenly, Ethans mother stopped and told her, Tian Dazhuangs daughter is also your schoolmate. Schoolmate? Gillian was slightly surprised, not expecting that Tian Dazhuangs daughter would have this connection with her. Yes. Since I knew you two were schoolmates, I brought you along for the asion. You young people have something inmon. Thinking of something, Huo Yantings mother added, That girl is innocent, and her temperament is not bad. Maybe you even know each other. Gillians eyes twitched heavily. However, the next second, Ethans mothers words rang like a bomb in her ears: Oh, right, her name is Grace Harrison.
Grace Harrison?! Gillians voice suddenly turned sharp. Grace Harrison, Tian Dazhuangs daughter, was that rural girl?! Grace Harrisons family background was so good?! How could it be?! There was no way! Hearing her sudden scream, Ethans mother raised her eyebrows, What, do you two really know each other? Chapter 495: 490: Tian Dazhuang’s Daughter Chapter 495: Chapter 490: Tian Dazhuangs Daughter Gillian Thompsons face suddenly numbed, feeling both pain and numbness. Not only did they know each other they were quite familiar! Gillian Thompsons mind quickly shed through Grace Harrisons face. Big eyes, bangs, standard figure, ordinary clothes, yet exuding sweetness everywhere. Such a girl was the legendary pure and desirable beauty. If Grace Harrison were from an ordinary family, it would be fine, but she was actually Carter Harrisons daughter! Why, why did every random person on the street have a better family background than her, while she had nothing and had be a cripple?! Heaven was too unfair to her Gillian Thompson was both envious and resentful, her eyes faintly shing with hatred. Whats wrong? Madam Xiao noticed her condition and felt uneasy. This situation made it seem like she had a feud with the Harrison family, You dont have any issues with that Grace Harrison, do you? As the saying goes, Old ginger is the spiciest, and Madam Xiao immediately caught on to the clues.
Gillian Thompson quickly reacted, forcing a smile: How could that be Oh, right, Auntie, my stomach feels a bit ufortable. I want to go to the restroom. Madam Xiao nced at the door, suspiciously saying: Were already at the door Gillian Thompsons eyelids twitched, thinking about the excuse to escape, when the door opened. Grace Harrison and her parents walked out. Youre here, I was just about to have the childrene to see you. Graces mother smiled and pulled her daughter over. Facing Grace Harrison, Gillian Thompson stiffened, her expression absolutely ugly. Unexpectedly, Gillian Thompson was here. Grace Harrisons brow rarely furrowed into a character. Fearing that Grace Harrison would say something that would expose her, Gillian Thompson took the initiative to enthusiastically shake hands with her: Hello Miss Harrison, Ive heard so much about you. Nice to meet you for the first time. Please take care of me in the future. Seeing Gillian Thompson smiling brightly, Grace Harrison smiled and withdrew her hand without any courtesy. Oh my, you two are actually schoolmates. Tians Motherughed and continued to her daughter, Molly Walker is the adopted daughter of the Thompson family, and also your Auntie Xiaos future daughter-inw. You two are schoolmates, and Molly is your senior sister. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask her; she has more experience than you. Sister Grace Harrison muttered and sneered, She just went to my school for further study; she shouldnt be counted as my senior sister. These icy words were like a p in the face to Gillian Thompson. Further study, she indeed only went for further study. With her grades, she couldnt get into that school. But Grace Harrisons words were filled with disdain and contempt, making it hard for Gillian Thompson to save face. Madam Xiao noticed something was wrong and looked at her future daughter-inw: Didnt you just say you were going to the restroom? You go first. Gillian Thompson pursed her lips and said nothing; her face was terrifyingly pale. How could she dare to leave now? If Grace Harrison said something, it would be toote for her to salvage the situation. I Im fine now.
Gillian Thompson stammered, making Madam Xiaos face darken. Just then, Grace Harrison wanted to say something more, but her mother held her back: Why dont we go in and talk first? My daughter usually has a good temper. I dont know whats gotten into her today, hehe Although she was talking about her own child, her words were hinting at something. Yes, she usually had a good temper; why was it different when she met Gillian Thompson?
Stopped by her mother, Grace Harrison held back her more vicious words. She knew that times were different now. Everyone who came here today had status. If she offended someone because of a word or two, it would be difficult for her parents. Gillian Thompson was extremely nervous, her eyes never leaving Grace Harrisons face. She was afraid, afraid that Grace Harrison would reveal that she had bullied her before. If she had known that Carter Harrison was her father, if she had known this day woulde, she would never have bullied Grace Harrison. Dont just stand there, lets go inside and talk. Tians mother and Madam Xiao both went inside, leaving Gillian Thompson and Grace Harrison behind. Thinking of something, Gillian Thompson leaned into Grace Harrisons ear and said, I know you have a crush on my big brother. Grace Harrison stopped in her tracks. I can help set you two up. I know what type of woman my brother likes. Gillian Thompsons gaze swept over Grace Harrisons face, and sure enough, she saw the expression she most wanted to see. Grace Harrison really did like her older brother. I apologize for overstepping my bounds with you in the past, not knowing you were Carter Harrisons daughter. I hope you dont mind. After all, youll be my sister-inw in the future, so its okay for a sister to forgive her little sister, right? Instead of responding directly, Grace Harrisons lips curved up, Tell me more about what type of woman your brother likes.
Gillian Thompson gave a meaningful smile, My brother, well he doesnt like women from wealthy families. Grace Harrison was taken aback. Do you know why my brother is still single? Gillian Thompson yed with her fingers leisurely, Its because he hates the idea of marrying for an alliance. Not liking wealthy families? Grace Harrison had not expected Gillian Thompsons brother to have such a strange preference. But on second thought, it made sense. For someone of his status, his marriage would have been arranged quickly, but hes been single for so long, there must be some issues. However, she never thought his issue would be not liking women from wealthy families. By the way, my brother also likes Gillian Thompson smirked, Men. Grace Harrison: Gillian Thompson was satisfied with the embarrassment and shock on Grace Harrisons face. As for actually setting Grace Harrison up with her older brother, of course not. Gillian Thompson would rather see Grace Harrison and the Thompson family cut tiespletely. After all, Gillian Thompsons past bullying of Grace Harrison was indeed a dark chapter. If Grace Harrison were to be one of the Thompson family, Gillian Thompson would lose everything.
Seeing Gillian Thompsons satisfied smile, Grace Harrison did not refute it. Instead, she quietly pondered the meaning of the words inside. Having spoken, Gillian Thompson entered the door first. Grace Harrison stood silent at the entrance, lost in thought. Miss Harrison. A gentle voice brought her thoughts back to the present. Grace Harrison looked to the side and saw Molly Walker in a red long gown. Molly stood there, poised and elegant, the long skirt of her gown swaying around her ankles. She had piled her hair up on her head and worn a small diamond tiara. The tiara was extremely delicate,yered like stacked clouds. Mollys features were already refined, and under the light, she looked like a painting from the Middle Ages as she leaned against the railing. Grace Harrison admired her in astonishment for a while, before suddenly bing flustered, Sister Molly, what are you doing here? Molly pointed inside, I saw an old acquaintance and was afraid you would be bullied. Hearing this, Grace Harrison felt a warm current running through her heart. Last time, she might have been bullied to nothing had it not been for Molly.
Its alright, I wont be bullied anymore. Grace Harrison thought about her fathers status in the capital city, and held her chin high in pride. Oh? Molly blinked curiously, How so? Have you thought of a way to deal with her? Grace Harrisons face turned red, and she shook her head in confusion, No, I havente up with anything. But I know what shes afraid of. When it came to bullying, she couldnt outdo Gillian Thompson, but in terms of family background, she had long surpassed Gillian. She wouldnt have dared say anything if Gillian Thompson were still with the Thompson family, but now, she was Carter Harrisons daughter. Chapter 496: 491: My Favorite Sister Chapter 496: Chapter 491: My Favorite Sister She Tianxinyue could also toughen up now. Thinking about the change in Gillian Thompsons attitude towards her, Tianxinyue felt both calm and sentimental. She used to be oblivious to the power of money and status, but today, she finally got to see it. Gillian Thompson, because of her identity, felt fear towards her. This was too much fun. Seeing Molly Walker looking curiously at her, Tianxinyue froze for a moment, wondering if Molly wouldter think that she intentionally hid her identity and deceived her? Molly, did youe over today to see Carter Harrisons daughter too? Tianxinyue cautiously probed. Yeah, Molly nodded, My mom and Carter Harrisons wife are friends. I came with my cousin and some others. So what do you think of Carter Harrisons daughter? Molly raised her eyebrows and smiled leisurely: Not much to say The light in Tianxinyues eyes gradually dimmed.
I havent seen her, so I cant judge. Molly added a sentence. Yeah Tianxinyue took a deep breath, and as she was unsure of what to say, Molly spoke again: But, I met her today. As Tianxinyue was stunned, Mollyughed a little happily: Isnt Miss Tianxinyue Carter Harrisons daughter? Tianxinyues face instantly flushed red: Actually, I didnt know that my parents were so wealthy either. I only found out recently. Molly looked at her flustered appearance and found it amusing. Others would be excited to find out that their family was wealthy. However, this girl was different. She seemed at a loss and hastily exined. I know, Molly said seriously, Its good. Your father made his money through legitimate business, so you dont need to feel so humble. In fact, the moment Molly saw Tianxinyue, she had guessed her identity. They shared the samest name and simr backgrounds, so it was easy to put two and two together. After all, someone like Tianxinyue, with such a background, wouldnt attend such a banquet under normal circumstances. So Molly,e with me. Tianxinyue straightened her back and gathered her courage, Lets expose Gillian Thompsons true face together. I heard my mom say that shes about to discuss cooperation with this Madam Xiao, who is Gillian Thompsons future mother-inw. I dont want my family to work with someone of this character, but I dont have much influence. I hope you can help me, Molly. Tianxinyue widened her eyes and looked at her expectantly. Alright, Ill help you, Molly agreed without hesitation, Lets go meet Gillian Thompson together. At a time like this, Gillian still dared to show up in front of the Tian family. She sure was gutsy. If Carter Harrison and his wife knew that Gillian Thompson was the one bullying their daughter, they would probably regret it to their guts. Hearing Mollys willingness to help her, Tianxinyue felt a surge of joy in her heart. It wasnt that she couldnt handle this herself, but she genuinely liked Molly and wanted her to apany her. That way, she would have the courage to face her weak side.
Gillian Thompson excelled in situations like this, and Tianxinyue was afraid of saying the wrong thing, even more so that her parents would be deceived by Gillian Thompson. But if Molly was willing to help out, then it couldnt be any better. Molly had seen her skills in action. At that moment, Gillian Thompson was chatting andughing with Carter Harrison and his wife.
It had to be said that Gillian Thompson was quite good at getting along with others and even better at grasping the psychology of these business people. Dad, Mom, Tianxinyue sounded a bit displeased as she brought Molly over to them, This is Molly. When I almost had an ident before, it was all thanks to Mollys help that I was saved from danger. Seeing Molly, Gillian Thompsons face immediately changed. Molly acted as if she hadnt seen Gillian Thompson and politely greeted Carter Harrison and his wife, Uncle, Auntie, hello. Good, very good, Carter Harrison nodded approvingly, You saved my daughter, and Ive been wanting to find an opportunity to thank you properly. Since youre here today, let me offer my gratitude in person. What do you want? As long as I, Carter Harrison, can afford it, Ill meet your request. Hearing this, Gillian Thompson was extremely jealous. As long as he can afford it. Carter Harrison saying this was no different than voluntarily offering money for Molly to take advantage of. Who would voluntarily be a cash cow? But Carter Harrison did so willingly. Seeing Molly, Madam Xiaos eyes lit up: So youre Molly. Madam Xiao immediately stepped forward and shook Mollys hand warmly, I often hear my daughter-inw Gillian mention you, saying that youre her favorite sister. I didnt expect you to be so young and pretty. Favorite sister? Molly nced at Gillian Thompson and smirked coldly. This Madam Xiao was quite good at lying with her eyes wide open.
Did Gillian Thompson say that herself? Molly sneered softly, I didnt know that she liked me so much, did she? I remember, when I first arrived at the Thompson house, Gillian Thompson arranged for someone to impersonate me. After my identity was exposed, she was furious and threatened me. How did I be her favorite sister in your presence? Is this how she treats people she likes? I cant ept this kind of love. As Molly said this, the atmosphere suddenly quieted down. The smile on Madam Xiaos face instantly froze. Gillian Thompsons face turned from green to white in rapid session. She never expected that Molly would alsoe and say such things in front of her future mother-inw. The couple was confused. Is there a misunderstanding between you? No misunderstanding. Tianxinyue quickly stood with Molly, Dad, Mom, Gillian Thompson is not a good person, she Yes, Im not a good person. Gillian Thompson muttered, interrupting them, Im a viin, I stole Ivy Thompsons everything. Im just a foster daughter in the Thompson family. Everyone says that Im delusional, and I really am. Gillian Thompsons tears dropped down, I have no status, Im just a parasite living in someone elses home. Im not a good person, I Im nothing. I shouldnt covet things that dont belong to me. Everything I brought it upon myself. Im too greedy. Hearing Gillian Thompsons words, Carter Harrison and his wife seemed a bit distressed.
Actually, its not all your fault They had heard about the grievances between Gillian Thompson and the Thompson family early on. The Thompsons used to raise Gillian Thompson as their own child, but when their real child returned, they abandoned the adopted one. If it was anyone else in the same situation, they probably wouldnt be able to ept it either. Who could ever imagine that everything they once had would be taken away? Having something and then losing it was worse than never having it at all. Carter Harrison and his wife already had a good impression of Gillian Thompson. Now, after hearing her words, they felt even more sympathetic to her plight. Chapter 497: 492: Exposing Her Lies Chapter 497: Chapter 492: Exposing Her Lies Madam Xiao frowned, her anxiety etched on her face. She didnt sympathize with anyone, but worried about the rtionship between Gillian Thompson and Molly Walker, and more so, her own sons future. Looking at Mollys attitude, it seemed like she had a grudge against Gillian. When she originally agreed to Gillian dating her son Ethan, it was solely because of her status as the Thompson familys adopted daughter. Although it was rumored that Gillian had little connection with the Thompson family now, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Even if the Thompson family didnt like Gillian, they wouldnt make a scene, would they? Regardless of their bad rtionship, Gillian was still part of the Thompson family. Simply having the Thompson status was enough to deter others. But she never expected that Gillian and Molly would have such a strained rtionship. Seeing Madam Xiaos face darken, Gillian quickly scolded, Molly, dont talk nonsense. Ive suffered enough already. Is it not enough for you until I am dead? Looking at Gillians pitiful performance, Molly sneered coldly, Yes, youre miserable. So miserable that to prevent me from returning to the Thompson family, you even plotted to have my brother killed. Youre wretched: legless and without inheritance rights. And you cant stand it when others arent as miserable as you. Mollys icy voice, like a knife, cut through the air and pierced the hearts of everyone present. But all this misery, you brought it upon yourself. Molly stared straight at Gillian. Her lips curled slightly in mockery. You plotted to kill your own brother; who would still want to be rted to you?
The atmosphere was as silent as death. Her voice, loud and clear, like a knife, plunged deeply into the depths of Gillians heart. Gillian turned deathly pale, her legs weakened, and she nearly fell to the ground. Youre miserable, but isnt my brother miserable too? You hired a driver to hit him, and I narrowly escaped death. Of course, if it werent for his survival, I wouldnt even know that I am a member of the Thompson family. Gillian Thompson, your misery is brought upon by your own greed. Unexpectedly, with so many twists and turns, the Tian couple also felt a little embarrassed. Gillian had proven to be such a venomous person, but they had just spoken up for her. Sister, I know you hate me, but theres no need for you to fabricate these things to frame me! Gillians eyes widened, tears falling from the corners of her eyes, looking pitiful. You know very well if its a frame-up! Grace Harrison walked over, ring menacingly at Gillian. No one has ever framed you, but you have framed others. Gillian Thompson, when you bullied me at school with your gang, you never thought there would be a day when we would face each other like this, did you? You thought you could conceal your bullying just by pleasing my parents? Dream on! Yueyue, what are you talking about? What bullying Tians mothers heart tightened as she quickly gripped Graces hand. Are you saying that the person who bullied you at school was Gillian Thompson? Yes. Grace Harrison raised her chin coldly. It was her. She said I was a poor ghost and didnt belong in the same school as her. Tians mother frowned, her re at Gillian so fierce it seemed as if she wanted to devour her. Gillian Thompson, you dared to bully my daughter! Auntie, I I Gillian struggled to find an exnation when suddenly, a pnded on her face. It was Graces mother. You wretch, my daughter is not someone that someone like you can bully. After all the horrible things youve done, you still have the nerve to attend our banquet? Do you think we are pushovers? Tians mother trembled with rage. She had always wanted to find the person who had bullied her daughter, and never imagined that this person would have the audacity to show up at their house. Gillian covered her face, tears welling up in her eyes. She felt both ashamed and panicked. When she nced at her future mother-inw, she was met with a cold stare. Madam Xiao said indifferently, Apologize to Mrs. Tian and Miss Tian. Keep apologizing until they forgive you. I Gillian lowered her gaze, gritted her teeth, and said to Grace, Miss Tian, Im sorry. Please forgive me.
At this moment, her face was red and swollen. If it werent for the fact that Madam Xiao was Ethans mother, she would never have humbled herself like this. Her face stung as if to tell her that in this situation, she was nothing but amb waiting to be ughtered. Here, everyones status was more noble than hers.
Gillian looked down at the ground, tears streaming down her face, and bit her lip so hard that it left teeth marks. Grace crossed her arms and coldly snorted. I do not forgive you. You are not wee here. Please leave. Gillian opened her mouth, wanting to defend herself, but Madam Xiao coughed, You better leave first. Well talk about it at home. Upon hearing this, Gillian immediately thought of the task Ethan had entrusted her with. Ethan had said that pleasing the Tian family was crucial for the survival of thepany. He had entrusted such an important task to her. If something went wrong, he would certainly resent her. Looking at Madam Xiaos disdainful eyes, it was clear that she was disgusted. If her future mother-inw disagreed, her chances of being with Ethan were slim to none. No, she couldnt just leave like this. With tears in her eyes, she pleaded to Grace, What do I have to do to earn your forgiveness? I know I was wrong, Miss Tian. Please give me a chance to reform. Reform Graceughed. Alright, you can tell everyone present about all the disgusting things youve done. Ill forgive you then. If you really know that youre wrong and want to reform, you shouldnt mind peoples opinions, right? Hearing this, Gillians face turned ashen.
Tell everyone present? She would lose more than just face; she could be held criminally responsible. She knew that Joshua Thompsons decision not to report her and have her arrested was already an act of mercy. But if the matter of hiring someone to kill her brother was brought up, there would probably be people present who would report her to the police. The result? Her reputation in tatters and her life ruined. She closed her eyes, and in the end, she said nothing and slowly walked out. Between jail time and Ethan, she chose not to incur criminal responsibility. As for Ethan and her future mother-inw, she would have to figure something else out. After Gillian left, Madam Xiao apologetically held Mollys hand, Im sorry, Miss Walker. I misunderstood you earlier, as well as Yueyue She looked at Grace, sighing regretfully, I dont know how Gillian could be so malicious. My son told me she had a good rtionship with the Thompson family and could help ourpany in the future. I was foolish to believe him so easily. I should thank you for exposing the truth. Otherwise, I would never have known that my son almost married such a woman. Madam Xiaos tone was unpleasant, her face full of anger. Gillian had deceived Ethan and her as well. Chapter 498: 493: Will You Leave on Your Own or Shall I Drive You Out? Chapter 498: Chapter 493: Will You Leave on Your Own or Shall I Drive You Out? If he were to really marry someone like her, their home would be gued by unrest. Seeing her so angry, Tians mother could only try tofort her with soothing words. Molly Walker remained silent, exchanging a nce with Grace Harrison. Lets go out and eat something. Today, I specifically asked the chef to prepare the most famous tea snacks from our family Having dealt with Gillian Thompsons troubles, Graces heart was indescribably happy. In the past, she could only be bullied by Gillian Thompson. She never thought there would be a day when she could hold her head high and breathe freely, albeit relying on her family. Still, having something to rely on is not bad If she could make Gillian Thompson suffer, then she wouldnt mind being a parasite. At the entrance of the banquet, Ethan Hopkins walked in with a good mood and spotted a red-eyed Gillian Thompson right away. He had nned not toe today because of work, but he was worried and decided to follow her. He didnt expect to see Gillian Thompson like this when he walked in.
Ethan frowned, fearing his worries would be confirmed: What happened? His tone was somewhat impatient. Seeing him, Gillian Thompson was startled and thought of what had happened today, her heart pounding fast. Why are you here? I was worried about you, so I came to check on you. I think youre not here to see me, but your childhood sweetheart, right? Thinking of Grace Harrisons identity, Gillian Thompson couldnt help but mock. This is the Tian familys ce, what nonsense are you talking about?! Ethan furrowed his brow, not knowing what had gotten into Gillian Thompsons head. Just then, Ethans phone was ringing. Gillian Thompson saw that it was Ethans mothers call, snatched it hastily, and hung up. This series of movements, done in one breath, and afterpleting them, Gillian Thompsons heart tightened. That was my moms call, Gillian Thompson, do you know what youre doing?! Ethan felt annoyed and sharply scolded her. Gillian Thompson was nervous inside, but with a calm appearance, she hooked her arm around Ethans, coquettishly saying: I I have something to tell you, call Aunt back in a while. Ethan was suspicious, but seeing that the call had already been hung up, and his mother hadnt called back, he eventually listened to Gillian Thompson. Gillian Thompson was just about to exaggerate the events of today, but before she could speak, she saw Grace Harrison approaching her excitedly. Gillian Thompsons eyelids twitched, and she hurriedly tried to pull Ethan away, only to be stopped by Grace: Gillian Thompson, why havent you left yet? Ethan saw the princess dress-wearing Grace, looking like a fairy, and his eyebrows raised: Who is this?. Seeing Ethans gaze glued to Grace and recalling his past with Grace, Gillian Thompson felt jealous: Ethan, I have urgent matters, please apany me out first. If she let Ethan continue to stay, she would probably lose any chance to exin herself. Ethan looked at Grace and then at Gillian Thompson, suddenlyughing: Gillian, you havent introduced her yet. Why does this youngdy want you to leave?
Because she is not wee here. Graces voice was soft, but it was sharp enough. Gillian Thompson, would you like to leave on your own, or do I have to ask the security guards to drive you away? Youngdy, who are you? There are so many guests at the Tian familys party, what right do you have to ask her to leave? Ethan initially felt some goodwill towards her as her face looked familiar, but Graces rude words made him feel anger as well. My girlfriends family name is Thompson. You should know the Nanyang Thompson family, right? Although everyone here today is a distinguished guest, arent you afraid of offending the Thompson family by talking like this? Yeah, youngdy, what you said really hurts someones feelings. Everyone here today has a certain status, its not good for you to ask the security guards to drive someone away. A bystander, who was watching the scene, spoke up for Gillian Thompson. They knew Gillian Thompson, but not Grace Harrison.
The Tian family had protected Grace incredibly well. No one at the party knew Graces identity before the Tian family officially introduced her. But they did know Gillian Thompsons identity. Although it was rumored that the rtionship between Gillian Thompson and the Thompson family was not good, the rtionships among the upper ss were always subtle, and sometimes they wouldnt break ties for the sake of saving face. At this time, it was nice to do Gillian Thompson a favor. As soon as one person spoke up, everyone started pointing fingers at Grace Harrison. Today, the Tian family is hosting, and who are you, youngdy? Youre causing trouble here. I think its not her who should leave, but you. Yes, miss, youd better apologize to Gillian Thompson. You cant afford to offend the Thompson family. I heard that theres Molly Walker backing her, a descendant of Stephen Crane. Offending the Thompson family means offending Stephen Crane. Hearing these peoples words, the unhappiness in Ethan Hopkins heart vanished instantly. Even if the rtionship between Gillian Thompson and Ivy Thompson was not good, as long as they had the surname Thompson, Gillian could always use the power of the Thompson family to do many things Thinking of this, a glint shed in Ethan Hopkins eyes. Before, he always thought of relying on Gillian and the Thompson family to establish a rtionship, but seeing everyones praise for the Thompsons, he realized that even being associated with this surname could bring many benefits. That means they could use this to negotiate terms and coborations with others.
They didnt necessarily have to work directly with the Thompson family. Unexpectedly, the people around were helping her, which left Gillian both surprised and delighted. Seeing that Grace Harrison was about to get angry, Gillian Thompson decided to quit while shes ahead, pulling Ethan Hopkins to leave: Lets go, Ethan. This is the entrance; lets not block it. After all, this was the Tian familys ce, and Gillian Thompson knew when to stop. Ethan Hopkins saw that Gillian wanted to leave urgently and sensed an unusual atmosphere. He finally nodded and led her away quickly. After they left, Grace Harrisons pale face finally looked better. Actually, in the face of Gillian Thompson, she still felt a certain fear C a crushing feeling in terms of family background. Even though her parents were very rich, the pressure Gillian had put on her at the beginning was still present. She had used up all her strength just now to say those few words. As for thements of the people around her, she didnt care at all. After all, as long as Gillian didnt change her surname, she would always be part of the Thompson family, a fact that no one could change. Thinking about the rtionship between Gillian Thompson and Xie Yizhe, Grace Harrisons eyes fell. Facing these peoples pointing and whispering, Grace Harrison clenched her teeth. She wanted to see the expressions on their faces when her parents would announce her identityter.
Thinking of this, Grace Harrison took a deep breath and turned to leave. At this time, Molly Walker was waiting for Michael Gagher. Michael Gagher went to pick up Amanda Leaford and brought Natalie Lambert and Zoey Lambert along with him. As soon as these people appeared, the spotlight was on them, attracting everyones attention. Natalie Lambert and Zoey Lambert were dressed in high-end trailing long dresses, while Amanda Leaford wore a fragrant cloud gauze traditional cheongsam. Her long hair was twisted into a bun, revealing her slender neck and giving off the air of a woman in her thirties with an aristocratic bearing. Michael Gagher wore a navy blue suit, his hand naturally drooping down, revealing a string of low-key luxurious Buddha beads. With a faint smile on his face, he looked like ice that had already melted, showing its most stunning side. This melting iceberg quickly spotted the person he was looking for. He hurried to Molly Walkers side in two steps, his eyes twinkling: Molly. This affectionate appearance made thedies around them envious. A handsome man like him, whose eyes were entirely filled with another, was rare among the wealthy. More often than not, rtionships in this circle revolved around interests, and true love was rare. But this mans eyes were filled with love, as if he couldnt wait to present her with the best things in the world It was so precious!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 499: 494: Arrogant_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 494: Arrogant_1 Seeing his eyes full of her, and also in front of her family, Molly Walker lowered her voice and said, Were in a crowded ce. Lets keep a low profile. Although she wouldnt mind if the news about her and Michael Gagher got out, Michael Gagher was on a break and with so many people around, it was bound to invite trouble. Michael seemed to have guessed her thoughts. When we get back to Sunnydale, well have our wedding. Bailey Gagher called me, saying that he wanted to meet us. Speaking of Bailey, Molly thought of Isabelle Richardson, but soon, Baileys small face covered that thought. Children should not be implicated in adult issues. As for the wedding, remembering the simple and secretive ceremony they had before, Molly gave a relieved smile. That time, she and Michael both had missions. This time, however, their wedding might truly belong to them. Grace Harrison looked on with envy at the two hand-in-hand. If she could be with the one she loved, even if it meant enduring so much, she would willingly. Just then, someone tapped her on the shoulder, Grace.
Alicia Taylor approached her awkwardly, Vivian Wilson, your sister is here. Vivian Wilson? Why is she here too?! Grace blinked and looked in the direction Alicia pointed. Vivian Wilson, dressed in a long ck dress, walked towards her with an elegant and refined posture. Her appearance was exquisite. Grace Harrison, youre here too? Vivian Wilson looked her up and down, seeing Alicia and her wearing expensive essories, she looked astonished, You guys are wearing Vivian quickly nced over at Molly Walker and Michael Gagher not far away and understood, Did Molly bring you guys here? Otherwise, you guys wouldnt be able to get in here with your status. Grace and Alicia: Im so envious that you guys have such a good rtionship with Molly. Ive heard that she is now the heir of the Stephen Crane. Dont you think youre being too low-key just for having these trinkets? If it were me, I would at least ask her to design something for me to wear. After Vivian finished, she looked over their outfits with jealousy in her eyes. Ever since she learned that Grace had Damian Thompsons private contact, she has had her guard up against this girl. Although someone of Graces status definitely wont be able to step foot in the Thompson family, she couldnt be sure that Grace wasnt nning to use some despicable tricks. Some girls nowadays, with no real skills, dream of marrying into a wealthy family and bing a Cindere. Shes put in so much effort, and has even managed to get a job as Damian Thompsons assistant through her familys connections. If someone were to steal her position in the end, wouldnt her hard work be in vain? Alicia was just about to argue back when Grace stopped her, Vivian Wilson, we are not here because of Molly, and we have no intention of asking her for anything. I like and respect her, and I certainly do not intend to be a freeloader. Your words are all well and good, but who would believe it? Vivian sneered. She walked up to Alicia, reached out, and fiddled with the ne around Alicias neck, I remember that youve got several younger siblings at home, and you applied for financial aid for university, right? Everyone in the school knows youre poor What would your ssmates think if I were to post this photo of you wearing such an expensive ne? Wouldnt they think youre rich but lying to get financial aid? Alicia turned deathly pale with fear, feeling agitated. If this ever got out and she wasbeled a fraud, she might have problems graduating. Alicia looked ready to burst into tears. She was about to remove the ne, but Grace stopped her.
This is a gift from me, you dont have to remove it. Grace looked at Vivian withposure, Yes, Alicia doese from a poor family. She even had to rely on student loans to cover her tuition fees. But if the school were to investigate, they would still find this to be the case. The ne and the clothes Alicia is wearing are gifts from me. If you have any doubts, you shoulde to me, not pick on her. From you? Hah, Vivian scoffed, sneering, How much money do you have to afford this brand-name ne? Its worth more than all four years of your college expenses. Unlessyou bought a fake. Given Graces status, she wouldnt need to buy fakes. Alicia retorted before she could stop herself. Herment provoked augh from Vivian, Status? What status does she have?
The status of being Carter Harrisons daughter. Alicia held her chin high, the pride she had been suppressing for hours finally bursting out. Her friend turned out to be the daughter of a wealthy man. While she knew such boastfulness wasnt a reflection of her normal values, but it felt so good! She wanted to see the look on Vivians face when she got hit with the truth. However, upon hearing that, Vivian was just surprised for a moment and then startedughing, Carter Harrisons daughter? Really? Just because yourst names are the same, dont think you can im that youre rted. If she really was Carter Harrisons daughter, would she be living so frugally? Before Grace showed up, Vivian had already investigated her background. Graces mother was a housewife, and her father was just an ordinary construction worker. No one in Graces family had a desirable social status. Carter Harrisons daughter? Youre really creative. Vivian giggled, her face turning red withughter, You really think Im that gullible? If shes Carter Harrisons daughter, then I must be Carter Harrisons son! Alicias face turned crimson with rage. She was about to argue back but was stopped by Grace, Let it be. We cant convince a person who pretends to be asleep. Some people just wont admit theyre wrong until its toote, no matter what we say. Vivian snorted coldly, seeing that Grace was so confident that it made her feel uneasy. She didnt know much about the Harrison family. She was here today, acting as Damian Thompsons assistant. Damian was too busy in Sunnydale and originally he should havee today, yet he sent his assistant instead. In fact, she was not qualified for this, but she pleaded with Damians previous assistant and he let her have the ticket. She was here representing both herself and the Thompson family. If Grace really was Carter Harrisons daughter
No, no way! If Grace really was Carter Harrisons daughter, it wouldve been known by now. Its not like it would still be a secret allowing others to bully her. Grace is definitely putting up a show. Yes, that must be it! With that thought, Vivian Wilson calmed down and quickly regained herposure. Just because your surname is the same, dont think you can im the rtion. Carter Harrisons daughter is not someone you can pretend to be. She looked up and down at Grace, with a hint of uncertainty in her heart. The clothes on Grace did not appear fake. If they werent gifted by Molly, then how did she get them? A question floated in her mind, as if it was about to reveal the truth but she just couldnt figure it out. Yes, youre right. I cant pretend to be more than I am. Even Carter Harrisons daughter is an ordinary person, she cant be much more noble than anyone else. Grace nodded in agreement, Whether I am Carter Harrisons daughter or not is not important, but when you im to be Carter Harrisons son, Vivian, does Damian Thompson know that youre behaving so arrogantly? Chapter 500: 495: The Clown is Actually Herself_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 495: The Clown is Actually Herself_1 She remembered that her family did not invite Vivian Wilson, they only invited Damian Thompson. Damian did note, so Vivian must havee in his ce. Indeed, Vivians expression changed slightly at her reminder. But soon, she remembered she was talking to Grace Harrison and became cautious. What does it have to do with you? I was just stating the fact, Vivian sneered, I came in ce of Damian Thompson, but that does not mean I take your word for everything. Even if you are close with Ivy Thompson, I cant just believe whatever you say, right? You said you are Carter Harrisons daughter. Do you have any evidence? Even though Vivian doubted her, she remembered she was here representing Damian Thompson, and restrained her words. No evidence, believe it or not, Grace replied casually and was preparing to leave with Alicia Taylor. Seeing this, Vivians words got stuck in her throat, Grace Harrison! You Just then, Molly Walker and Michael Gagher came over. Molly introduced Grace to Michael, This is Grace Harrison, the girl who has helped us several times. Molly brought Michael over, trying to let him get acquainted with his future sister-inw. Based on her understanding of her brother, his attitude towards Grace was indeed different.
And for Grace Harrison C she clearly liked Damian. Plus, Molly genuinely liked Grace, so she intentionally brought Michael to meet her. Perhaps Grace Harrison would really be her sister-inw in the future. When Grace saw Michael Gagher, her eyes lit up, and she smiled. You must be Mollys husband! Ive heard so much about you. Michael felt at ease when hearing his being addressed as Mollys husband, his attitude was even more gentle, Miss Harrison, nice to meet you. Vivian watched this scene with great jealousy. Molly was now a hot figure in the Capital City circle. Many people wanted to link up with her but couldnt. How did Grace manage to do so? Molly, Vivian said, feeling the churning jealousy in her heart, Grace ims shes Carter Harrisons daughter. Isnt it hrious? The cheerful atmosphere immediately became tense. Everyone around began to turn their attention to the girl next to Molly. Carter Harrisons daughter? Has Carter Harrisons daughter appeared? Seeing peoples gazes on her, Vivian Wilson covered her mouth andughed. Yes, Carter Harrisons daughter, she said she is Carter Harrisons daughter. Vivian pointed at Grace, She is my junior. Our teachers and ssmates know all about her familys situation. Now she dares to pretend to be Carter Harrisons daughter. Molly, would you still be willing to be friends with such a liar? As soon as these words came out, there was a buzz among the crowd. I heard Carter Harrisons daughter is at A University, your junior is also at A University, right? Herst name is Harrison, maybe she really is Carter Harrisons daughter. Isnt Carter Harrisons daughter supposed to be living with her parents? Why would she be here? This is Carter Harrisons banquet. Its not surprising his daughter is here, right? As Vivian listened to everyones chatter, her face grew increasingly worse. She looked towards Molly, only to find Molly was not surprised at all.
Could it be No, its impossible! Miss Wilson, youre now aware Grace Harrison is indeed Carter Harrisons daughter? Didnt you know earlier? Mollys voice was sweet but sounded deadly to Vivian. Her words resonated in Vivians mind like a gong, thundering and echoing. Was Grace Harrison really Carter Harrisons daughter?
Molly, are you are you joking? Vivians lips quivered, How could it be? How could this woman possibly be Carter Harrisons daughter while her father is a mere worker. A worker, Molly smiled and nodded, Construction workers are also workers, bosses used to be workers too. Whats the problem? Miss Wilson, dont underestimate anyone, it could backfire. How could it be Vivian was shocked and her face turned pale, her body was shaking uncontrobly. She stared at Grace, Are you really Carter Harrisons daughter?! How could Grace Harrison be Carter Harrisons daughter! Before, she thought of Grace as someone who didnt deserve Damian, but if she appeared as Carter Harrisons daughter, the alliance with the Thompson family would not seem inappropriate anymore. Thinking about Damians preferential treatment towards Grace, her heart was filled with jealousy that almost made her unstable. Yes, didnt I tell you before? Its you who did not believe it. Grace shrugged, Hearing this, Vivian bit her lip, her face drained of color, glued to the ground, standing like a statue. But what is so great about being Carter Harrisons daughter? Only somebody like you would think social status is the most important thing. Grace Harrison responded indifferently. She was used to be an ordinary Grace Harrison and did not think her current life was significantly better than before. Compared to her past, she felt somewhat humiliated disclosing her current status. Before, she could be Grace Harrison, but henceforth, she could only be Carter Harrisons daughter. After all, being Carter Harrisons daughter equates to being the daughter of a Nouveau Riche.
This status did not seem something to be proud of, actually. Having this status made her seem more like a freeloader. However, these words sounded like bragging to Vivian. Carter Harrison is a big shot, therefore his daughter is certainly impressive. Incredibly so! If it were before, Grace Harrison would not be considered a socialite and would be quite distant from the wealthy circle. Even if she liked Damian, it would only be wishful thinking. But now, Carter Harrisons identity had entirely uplifted Graces worth. Being a wealthy scion was not embarrassing, as wealth was umted through generations. Who could start from scratch at a young age without relying on their parents? She initially thought Grace Harrison was a clown but now, it turned out she was the clown. Grace Harrison, I never expected you to be the daughter of Carter Harrison, hahaha its so ridiculous. How melodramatic Vivian couldnt helpughing, her eyes slightly red. Was it out of jealousy or she was irritated? The crowd watched this and couldnt help sympathizing with her. A moment ago, theyd seen her openly questioning Graces identity and humiliating her in front of so many people. Everyone who hade to this banquet undoubtedly wanted to make connections with the Harrison family. But now, this fool openly offended Carter Harrisons daughter in front of everyone. Wasnt that foolish? No, it was outright stupidity!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 501: 496: I am in Love with Someone_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 496: I am in Love with Someone_1 Molly Walker nced at Vivian Wilson and noticed something familiar about the name tag pinned to Vivians chest. Most people attending today are representatives of their ownpanies, so their name tags usually bear the name of thepany. Molly walked closer, and when she clearly saw the words on Vivian Wilsons name tag, her slender eyebrows raised slightly. Youre representing the Thompson Group? Molly asked sharply, pulling Vivian out of her thoughts. Vivian Wilson quickly covered her name tag and instinctively took a step back. She had obtained this name tag by pleading with Damian Thompsons old assistant. Seeing Vivian Wilsons reaction, Molly understood. This time, the Harrison Family should have invited her brother, but since her brother was busy recently, Vivian Wilson took the opportunity to grab the name tag. Did you snatch my brothers tag? No no Vivian hurriedly waved her hands, Mr. Thompson is busy, so the original n was to send Willy, but Willy was busy with other things, so So, you deliberately unted the Thompson Groups name tag? In light of the series of things Vivian had just said, Mollys heart skipped a beat.
The name tag represents the image and attitude of apany. Its one thing if Vivian Wilson is doing something stupid on her own, but in front of so many people, with her wearing something that symbolizes the Thompson Group If word of this gets out, itll be aplete ck mark on the Thompson Groups reputation and no good coulde of it. Her brother had barely stabilized the Thompson Group, it couldnt be hampered by this kind of person. Vivian Wilson quickly came to the same conclusion. She opened her mouth, wanting to argue, but didnt know where to start. She had indeed done something stupid just now. With so many people watching no matter what she said, there was no saving her Molly Walker, my dad said he invited Damian Thompson. But instead, its Vivian Wilson, who isnt even officially Damians assistant yet. Im guessing she got that name tag from somewhere shady, right? Grace Harrison grinned, showing her tiger teeth, looking adorable and innocent. Faced with Molly Walkers icy gaze, Vivian Wilson shivered all over. Even though she was reluctant, she had to admit: Yes, I bought this from someone else I I am not yet Mr. Thompsons assistant, nor do I have the qualification to represent the Thompson Group If she didnt rify her rtionship with the Thompson Group, she would be smearing the Thompson Group, and she would never have a chance with Damian Thompson. In fact, it could even trigger Molly Walkers anger. So, everything was my own doing. After saying this with red-rimmed eyes, Vivian Wilson removed the name tag from her own body and handed it over to Molly Walker, Here, Molly. Molly nced down at the name tag, but didnt take it. You take it directly to my brother and exin why you have it. If you dont, then I will. Vivian Wilsons heart gave a lurch, and she hung her head in shame. The name tag was obtained through unofficial means, but she hadnt considered the consequences. She totally humiliated herself today. Thompson Tower, CEOs office. Damian Thompson just finished an international meeting as Willy Dumberon, the assistant, knocked on the door.
Come in. As Damian Thompson tidied the documents in his hands, he saw Willy Dumberone in. He lifted his head and looked kindly at the assistant who had been working with him for many years. Willy Dumberon stood by the door, hesitating to speak. Damian Thompsons face turned serious: Whats wrong? Vivian Wilson went to the Harrison Family party wearing my name tag. Willy Dumberon sighed.
Isnt that what you agreed to? Damian Thompson didnt find it strange and rubbed his forehead, If it wasnt for the Wilson familys pleading, she wouldnt have the intern assistant position. Its just a good opportunity to test her problem-solving skills. Since taking over Daniel Thompsons work entirely, hes been reevaluating all business operations. Over the years, while Daniel Thompson has been running the Thompson family well, there are still many shorings. For example, several major businesses in Sunnydale have been monopolized by Phoebe Belmont. Thats why he needed real capable assistants, including intern assistants, who are able to handle things. The test results are already in. Willy Dumberon took a deep breath, Guess what she did today at the Harrison Family party? Damian Thompson raised his eyes. Underneath his gold-rimmed sses, a pair of slender eyes narrowed into a line. She openly humiliated Carter Harrisons daughter and offended the fourth youngdy. Damian Thompsons face turned dark: Ivy? What did she do to Ivy? Willy Dumberon looked awkward: The fourth youngdy didnt suffer, but Im afraid its no good for ourpanys image. Young Master, it was my mistake, I shouldnt have given her the name tag. Damian Thompson responded with a stern expression: Now that things havee to this tell Vivian Wilson not toe anymore, exin this matter to the Wilson family yourself. Yes, Young Master. Willy Dumberon knew he was at fault in this situation. Thinking about the trouble Vivian Wilson made, he felt his scalp tingling for a moment. By the way, Young Master, Carter Harrison said he wants to meet you alone. I guessed from our brief conversation that he would like you to meet his daughter
There are many young masters in Capital City, but many of them are set aside for matches already. Carter Harrisons proposal wasnt rare, as even other bosses in Sunnydale will often try to introduce their daughters to Damian Thompson. Because Damian Thompson was still single. Carter Harrison isnt the first, and he surely wont be thest. If you are interested, I could arrange it for you. Damian Thompson nced at him lightly, and perhaps because a certain Miss Harrison is also named Harrison, he had nothing against the Harrisons. Thinking of Grace Harrison, Damian Thompsons expression gradually softened: Tell Carter Harrison that I already have someone I like. Thank him for his kindness. Someone he likes?! Willy Dumberon seemed to have heard shocking news. Damian Thompson already has someone he likes?! Willy was ecstatic. Good grief, the iron tree has finally blossomed! Since you have someone you like already, Ill reject him right away. Upon hearing this news, Willy felt as if a load had been lifted off his shoulders. God knows how much pressure hes been under all these years while Damian Thompson remained single!
Before Madam recovered, he was relentlessly pestered by Daniel every day. As soon as Madam got better, she started nagging him daily, as if Damian not dating was his fault. He did not want to be responsible for this! Oh, by the way, Young Master, the person you like is a woman, right? Willy asked hesitantly. It wasnt that he doubted, but mainly because the young master had kept himself away from women all these years remaining a bachelor. As for men except for him no one else even came up. Damian Thompson lifted his eyelids and suddenly smiled, his slender eyes sparkling like that of a fox with a cunning n: Would you rather the one I like be a man or a woman? Well, this is it! Willys heart gave a sudden jolt. Whenever his boss smiled like that, theres usually trouble brewing. He shouldnt have asked! Chapter 502: 497 Break up_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 497 Break up_1 Heh heh, doesnt matter who you like, shell still be my mistress. As long as youre happy, young Master Thompson, as long as youre happy, Willy Dumberon said hastily. Damian Thompson gave him a nonchnt look, thinking of Grace Harrison, he couldnt help but pull out his phone and click on her profile picture. Seeing the little girls everyday fun activities posted on social media, Damian Thompsons eyes were suffused with warmth. In the Harrison family vi, the extensive European-style gardenbined the rustic and modern aesthetic C grand and luxurious. At the entrance of the vi, round arched windows and stone corners, stood Carter Harrison and Grace Harrison. Father knows you like Damian Thompson, not only you, but I also have a good impression of him. But I tried talking to him, initially intending to bring you two together, but his assistant said they already have ady, Carter Harrison sighed with regret. Grace Harrison stood by, her heart throbbing. The banquet had ended, but her feelings were clear to Carter Harrison. Ever since she was little, Carter doted on her, listened to everything she said. As soon as he heard that she liked Damian Thompson, he immediately reached out to him. She didnt refuse.
Liking someone is nothing shameful. She was originally considering the mismatch in her background and was afraid of being despised by the Thompsons. But, after getting to know Molly Walker, she felt encouraged instead. She likes Molly. If her future sister-inw were like Molly, their married life would be something to look forward to. Moreover, she liked Damian Thompson a lot. Before meeting Damian Thompson, she had never thought about marriage. After meeting him, she even imagined having a baby. But she never expected that Damian Thompson already had someone he liked. Didnt the inte say that Damian Thompson is single? Grace Harrisons heart ached and her eyes welled up with tears. His assistant mentioned the presence of ady, whether or not hes single doesnt matter. This at least indicates that Damian Thompson likes someone, Carter Harrison patted her shoulder, Since hes taken, Grace, lets be magnanimous. We cant be the other woman. The other woman Grace Harrisons heart ached. She was at fault. When she first fell for Damian Thompson, she never rified if he already had someone. On second thought, how can such an excellent man be single! She lowered her head, feeling a medley of emotions. Seeing his daughter in this state, Carter Harrison became a bit worried: Ah, sweetheart, dont be sad. How about this, I will ask him who he likes, it might be you! The nonsense from Carter Harrison amused Grace Harrison intoughter. How could that be, dad, dont make a joke, she said. How could Damian Thompson possibly like her? Never mind, there are plenty more fish in the sea. Why pine for just one? Grace Harrison took a deep breath, and made a face at her father, I refuse to believe that I cant break my prolonged single status. Grace Harrison stuck out her tongue, trying hard to suppress the sourness in her heart. Not being able to be family with Molly was indeed a regret. But I heard that Vivian Wilson, who bullied you, has been fired by Damian Thompson, said Carter Harrison, reigniting Graces hope.
Fired Is that true? Grace Harrisons eyes brightened. Vivian Wilson was Damian Thompsons Intern Assistant, perhaps the incident at the banquet led to Damian Thompson deciding not to employ Vivian Wilson. I have already talked to the Thompson family. The intern assistants position will be yours, Carter Harrison looked at his daughters astonished face and felt profoundly satisfied. When he was poor earlier, his wife and children had to move with him, suffering along. But now that he was rich, he had to do something for his children.
Although he has said on the surface that one shouldnt be the third wheel, theres always a chance before marriage, isnt there? Listening to her dad telling her the assistants position was hers to take, Grace Harrison rolled her eyes. Damian Thompsons assistant Isnt her dad trying to set her up? In Sunnydale, the bustling streets were brimming with traffic, and towering skyscrapers reached the clouds. Among all the cities in Orientopia, Capital City was the capital, but Sunnydales GDP was second only to Capital City. In the airport, Gillian Thompson hurriedly chased Ethan Hopkins, dragging her luggage. Ethan, Ethan, wait for me! When they reached the elevator, Gillian Thompson fell to the ground with a thud, Ethan, Ethan Madam Xiao nced at Gillian Thompson, snorted coldly: Its your own mess, you clean it up. I certainly wont allow her to cross our threshold. After saying this, Madam Xiao didnt look back, pushed her luggage cart and walked away quickly. Ethan Hopkins stood still; after a while, Gillian Thompson finally caught up. She clumsily took Ethan Hopkins hand: Ethan, I really didnt know that Grace was Carter Harrisons daughter. Initially, when she fawned over my brother, I warned her thinking she just wanted to marry up. But who knew she had so many identities
Its not about this matter. Ethan Hopkins shook her off, a pair of slender eyes revealing impatience, Why did you openly confront Molly in front of my mother? You clearly know that our family values your status as the fifth Miss Thompson, as well as Molly. She is now Stephen Cranes people, can we afford to offend them? You openly confronting her, isnt that forcing us to take sides? Gillian Thompsons eyes reddened with injustice and she hung her head low: Yes, I was wrong in this matter, but I didnt do it on purpose Enough, Ethan Hopkins took a few steps back coldly, lets break up. Break up Gillian Thompson, its not that I dont want to be with you, but youre just too unimpressive. Ethan Hopkins frowned, You know my familys situation, I dare not confront them. When I talked about thisst time, you werent willing to do it. Then I can only break up with you. When she heard him say he wanted to break up, Gillian Thompsons eyes reddened, but thinking about the matter he mentionedst time, she bit her lower lip. Last time, Ethan Hopkins asked her to get him the secrets of the Thompson family, but she didnt dare to do it. This type of thing, once discovered, wouldnd her in jail. Seeing her silent, Ethan Hopkins lost all patience and turned to leave. Subconsciously, Gillian Thompson wanted to stop him, a sudden nausea hit her, and she rushed to the trash bin to vomit. Gillian Thompson immediately thought about her period noting this month, and calcted the days since shest had sex with Ethan Hopkins. An answer emerged in her mind. Could it be she was pregnant? She quickly turned to find Ethan Hopkins, but found that he hadnt left, he was standing not far away, frowning at her.
Gillian Thompson wiped her mouth and slowly walked to him. Ethan, I agree to you, I agree to everything you want. She was pregnant with a child, and that made her and Ethan Hopkins a real family. I have an ount, which can ess the backend of the Thompson Group. Gillian Thompson clutched at her stomach, a tender smile appearing on her face, As long as you marry me, I can agree to all your terms. Chapter 503: 498: The Conditions of Nicholas Thompson_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 498: The Conditions of Nichs Thompson_1 All the conditions Including betraying the Thompson family. Ethan Hopkinss eyes flickered: Youre basically betraying the Thompson family by doing these things. Arent you afraid your second brother will hate you? Gillian Thompson bit her lower lip, her eyes turned red: I had no choice, who told him not to help me? If he wants to hate me, then let him. Hell hate me sooner orter anyway. Nichs Thompson is kind to her right now because he trusts her, willing to listen to her exnation, but that doesnt mean he approves of what she has done. She framed Molly Walker, and almost killed Joshua Thompson. Bearing in mind all these things, once Nichs wakes up to reality, he will definitely never forgive her again. If she were alone, it would be alright, but now she has a baby. She must consider her own future if people dont look out for themselves. As long as she can get the Thompson familys property, she doesnt care about the familys future. Ethan Hopkins tenderly held her: Its okay, as long as we dont let him know. Gillian Thompson rubbed her eyes and nodded vigorously.
At Sunnydales walking street, Obsession bar, the lights were flickering, and music was noisy. People of all kinds were having a st on the dance floor. Ethan Hopkins and his close friend sat in a conspicuous corner. Brother Ethan, are you really going to marry that Gillian Thompson? The man sitting next to Ethan looked at him in disbelief, This Gillian Thompson isnt what she used to be. I heard she was kicked out of the Thompson family, and she also has a pair of blood-sucking parents and a sick younger brother. It would be better if you find someone at random on the street. I dont care about her family condition. Ethan Hopkins looked impatient, I care about her as an individual. Her as an individual? Brother Ethan, with your status, you can get any woman you want, why choose a cripple? Yeah, Brother Ethan, while you guys arent married yet. I think you should ditch her sooner, brother, and Ill find someone better for you. One after another, these people talked loudly enough for the table nearby to hear. Nichs Thompson was meeting foreign friends in this bar. He sat in a dim corner, and Ethan hadnt seen him yet. But from where he was, he could clearly see Ethan Hopkinss every move. Brother Ethan, look, you rarelye to Sunnydale. We should let you experience our local girls, who are definitely hotter and more attractive than Gillian Thompson. Someone chuckled and poured Ethan a ss of wine. Nichs Thompson sitting nearby turned pale as he heard these men insult Gillian. However, his friend held him back. We are in a bar, bear with it, dont cause trouble. Nichs Thompson took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and continued to listen. Those who were with Ethan Hopkins were all respectable figures. They must have heard some rumors outside. He wondered what kind of an attitude Ethan Hopkins had. Ever since Gillian Thompson decided to be with Ethan Hopkins, Nichs felt a bit disappointed in his sister. He brought up Gillian as his own sister and didnt want her to find any random man to ruin herself.
But looking at these mens attitudes, even if he finds a good man for her, that man might also look down on Gillian behind her back. Nichs clenched his fists, his gaze locked on Ethan Hopkins. Brother Ethan, dont be silly, this woman cant help you. I dont need her help, and also, if you consider me a friend, dont talk ill of her in front of me or you will even spoil our friendship.
Seeing Ethan Hopkins defend Gillian, Nichss angry expression softened. Good, Ethan Hopkins had some conscience. However, Ethans next sentence was like a bomb exploding in Nichss ear. Gillian is carrying my baby. She will soon be your sister-inw. What? Shes pregnant? Someone cried out, But isnt your mother against her joining the family? If shes pregnant, what are you going to do with this baby? Nichs turned pale, his fingers slowly clenched into a fist. Gillian was pregnant? For some reason, Nichs thought of Molly, who would subconsciously stroke her belly. If the baby in Mollys belly was born sessfully, he should be able to see him in a few months. He once thought, if this baby is born, he willpensate his sister with all his love, and treat this little nephew thousands of times better. But as fate would have it, the baby didnt make it to the world safely. And now Gillian was pregnant. He was about to have another nephew.
Nichss anger gradually subsided, reced by warmth and excitement. We will find a ce to live outside for the time being, and wait till the baby is born. Im sure my mother will agree by then. Ethan Hopkins sighed. Agree? With your mothers temper, she will never agree, unless Gillian has some use. Its just a grandson. Anyone could give birth to one for her. Brother Ethan, dont be silly, there is no future for you two. The man next to Ethan was still trying to convince him patiently. Today, all his lifelong friends who understand him and his family situation were there. In their social ss, if the woman is not useful to the man, the couple will basically be forced to split. As long as I can secure thend in the north of Sunnydale city center, even if my mother disagrees, she has to agree. Thats a governments top-level project. Orientopia will support it. As long as I do it well, it will benefit the entire Hopkins family. Thats the only way for me to have a say. Ethan squinted his eyes, picked up a ss of wine, and drank it all down. The Sunnydalend? I heard the Gagher family also wants it, and the Thompson family wont give up either. With your familys strength, how can youpete with them? I think you better give up. Yeah, Brother Ethan, it would be better for Gillian to get an abortion while you still have the chance otherwise With a bang, Nichs Thompson walked up to them and mmed a bottle on the table: Abortion? Say that again? Everyone at the table was stunned, staring nkly at Nichs. Second brother, howe you are here? Ethan Hopkins stood up in surprise, obviously he didnt expect Nichs to show up suddenly. I just happened to pass by. Nichs nced at him lightly, thinking of the way he defended Gillian just now, his tone towards Ethan eased a lot.
At least among all these people, Ethan Hopkins is the most clear-headed one who didnt make the wrong choice. He had no intention of showing up, but they mentioned abortion. He had already lost one nephew, and couldnt afford to lose one more. Do you want to secure the plot in the city center? Nichs asked. Ethan Hopkins lowered his head in embarrassment: I n to. Saying it was a n, but it was more like a pipe dream. He had no chance of winning against Gagher and Thompson families. But my friends say that I cantpete with others I will help you. Nichs Thompson said casually, I will help you get that plot, but I have one condition. Chapter 504: 499: The Hopkins Family is About to Change_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 499: The Hopkins Family is About to Change_1 Secure thatnd? Ethan Hopkinss eyes grew wide, staring at him, Can you really help me secure it? Yes. Nichs Thompsons expression was muted, but I have a condition. What condition? No matter what it is, Ill agree to it if itsing from you, second brother. Ethan Hopkins seemed very obedient. The surrounding people gasped when they heard this. They recognized the man in front of them, it was the Thompson familys second son, the young man who had established his ownw firm, the one who was almost the sole authority in court. Didnt they say that Gillian Thompson didnt get along well with her family? Howe she has such a great second brother? No wonder Ethan Hopkins was so protective of Gillian Thompson. The men started looking at Ethan Hopkins differently. I dont care how you do it, but you have to marry Gillian within a month, and the wedding gifts, and the wedding celebration itself must not be shoddy. I will get the project sorted out for you within a month. Upon hearing this, Ethan Hopkins paused, lowered his head to ponder, and quickly nodded, I had originally nned to marry Gillian anyway, and with second brothers words, it will be easier to exin this to my parents. Do not worry, I will handle this beautifully.
Nichs Thompson pursed his lips, and gave him a deep look, I hope you wont disappoint me, if I find out that you are not treating Gillian well, I have a thousand ways to teach you a lesson. Dont worry second brother, from now on, Gillian and the baby in her belly will be my life. I will protect them even if I have to risk my own life. Ethan Hopkins made a solemn vow, Nichs of course did not believe these sweet words, but he wouldnt let Ethan suffer a public embarrassment in front of so many people. With me around, you wont have to risk your life. Since Gillian was already pregnant, everything had to be nned in the long run. Upon Nichs leaving, Ethan sighed in relief. He nced at the spot where Nichs had sat before and chuckled softly. Thankfully, Gillian was pregnant, otherwise he wouldnt have been able to deal with Nichs. Although Nichs loved Gillian, he was cautious, and only with this measure could he get Nichs to help him. Ethan, you do have a way, you managed to handle Gillians brother in such a short time. I heard that Nichs Thompson doesnt usually interfere with his familys affairs, but he is very capable, he has a lot of property under his own name. As long as he has promised you, he will surely help you. You should look forward to a prosperous future, haha. Everyone started topliment Ethan, but deep down they were all on high alert. From now on, the Hopkins familys status will probably be extraordinary. Miss Walker sat quietly in the car, looking at the reporters surrounding her who refused to leave, and furrowed her eyebrows. Ever since you were aggressively interviewed by them at the hospital entrance, they have been following you. Michael Gaghers expression was indifferent, and his deep gaze concealed worry. Miss Walker lowered her eyes and sighed softly. Ever since the news of her being Stephen Cranes heir was revealed, it quickly dominated various trending topics, always ranking high, even surpassing some celebrities in poprity. Originally, she was scouted by various talent agents, and many shows invited her as a guest just so she wouldnt be hounded by reporters.
Ill talk to Mr. Crane. Miss Walker sent a message to Ang Lewis. At this time, Ang Lewis was making tea for Stephen Crane. Upon receiving the message, she handed it to Stephen Crane. When Mr. Crane saw the message saying can we downy this a bit, he raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Shes modest. Stephen Crane, twirling the beads in his hand and speaking softly, Do as she said. Miss Walker wants us to announce to the media that the news of her being your heir is false. Stephen Cranes hand paused, his thumb stuck on a bead. If we announce to the media that the news is false, it may harm Miss Walker. Ang Lewis sighed quietly, I believe Miss Walker has her own considerations. Does she not want my stuff? Stephen Cranes heart suddenly dropped. Back then, that woman didnt want any of his things, leaving him with a lifetime of regret. If she had made a big fuss about it back then, he would have felt a little less guilty, and wouldnt feel tormented by living now. No, Miss Walker told me that we are just denying it to the outside world, but everything else remains the same. Stephen Crane immediately breathed a sigh of relief, Thats good, as long as she doesnt refuse to be my heir. I think if Miss Walker didnt want to be your heir, she would have refused long ago, she wouldnt have agreed to you. You can rest easy. Ang Lewis was not surprised by Stephen Cranes worries. After Miss Walkers mother passed away, Miss Walker became his only source offort. Over the years, Mr. Crane mostly relied on Miss Walker to keep him going. When he learned of Miss Walkers death, he spent sleepless nights until the news of Isabelle Richardsons death began to spread, and he remembered that Miss Walker had a granddaughter.
This emotional crutch then shifted onto Molly Walker. Fortunately, Molly seemed to understand that she was his emotional strength and did notpletely reject this. Do as she wishes, she will be your boss from now on, you must support whatever she wishes to do, Mr. Cranes mood seemed to lighten suddenly, giving his instructions seriously. Yes, Ang Lewis replied respectfully. Soon, the news spread that Stephen Crane did not admit personally that Molly Walker is his sessor. Immediately after, all news outlets issued announcements, stating that the initial news announcing Molly Walker as Mr. Cranes heir was false. This news put Molly Walker in the trending topic again, but it was soon overwhelmed by another piece of news. A big news story broke in the entertainment industry. Top-tier celebrity Olivia Sawyer was caught in a paparazzi shot, hand in hand and embracing a young actor. Once this news broke, it quickly dominated the trending topics. Seeing this news, Molly immediately thought of Jeremy Norman. Jeremy Norman liked Olivia Sawyer, but he was not yet aware of it. What if he heard this news
What are you thinking? Michael Gagher wrapped her in his arms, with his head buried in her neck. Mollys face turned red, she looked around and gently pushed him, Be careful of the reporters. Those reporters have been taken care of. Mentioning the reporters, Michael Gaghers eyes grew darker. These past few days, the reporters seemed to be everywhere, making him walk on eggshells whenever he wanted to be intimate with Molly, so much so that he had to take cold showers every day. He didnt actually mind, but he feared causing trouble for Molly, after all, they are not yet remarried. After what they have been through, he was extremely careful in everything he did. Seeing that he was somewhat disheartened, Molly gently held his hand. I once saw the most vibrant side of you, Molly squeezed his thumb gently, her voice as soft as gauze, I was just in junior high school. You were studying in the best high school in Sunnydale. I saw you speeding down the street on your motorcycle, and your teacher was crazily chasing after you. Michael Gagher of that time was simply a legend. High IQ, great academic performance, always being the number one, but also the most troublesome. He became a wonder in the whole of Sunnydale. Normally, someone like him would receive admonishments. He was always absent from ss, disrupting the academic atmosphere. However, he was consistently at the top of his ss, and he always left the second ce far behind him. Even in various programmingpetitions, mathpetitions, and even dancepetitions, he would always win first ce. Normally, they would never have crossed paths.
Until one day, when she was cornered against the wall again, preparing to withstand the next wave of attacks, a box of cigarettes was thrown over. Michael Gagher stood on one foot on his motorcycle, cigarette in mouth. Handsome, but his expression looked unfriendly. The attackers were stunned by his sudden cigarette toss. A group of people spared her for the first time. The mboyant young man put out the cigarette in his mouth, carefree and wilful, Dont be too well-behaved. Being too obedient would only invite bullying. As long as you excel in one aspect, it doesnt matter if you act recklessly in others. That was what he taught her back then. If it werent for Michael Gagher, she wouldnt have had the courage to ept her Masters challenge. In the past, Michael Gagher was also a beacon of light for her. Then what? Michael Gagher raised his eyebrows as he saw her lost in some of her memories and tugged at her hand. Thats it. I just learned back then that you were an oddball unlike any Id ever seen or heard of, Mollyughed showing her teeth, but did not tell him the details of that time. Lets go. Molly took his hand and started to walk ahead. Where are we going? To a hotel. Chapter 505: 500 Prayer_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 500 Prayer_1 Molly Walker heedlessly dragged him forward, but Michael Gagher pulled her back: Molly, you Dont you take cold showers every night? Molly teased, ncing at him, My photo is in your bathroom, the water heater is off, yet you shower every night. Michael Gaghers face gradually stiffened, eventually flushing red, Youyou knew? Michael Gagher, if you want to join me then be bold about it, were old married folk, theres no need to be shy Molly yfully hooked her arm around his neck, grinning. There was a hint of jest in her words, she just couldnt stand seeing the look of loss on Michaels face. Every time she saw him downtrodden, she found it unbearable. Everyone said shed had a harsh life, but the one who had suffered the most, she realized, was Michael. It was the Jenkins family who finally broke him. His fake death, his rebirth, everything he had given up, was utterly destroyed by the Jenkins family. Just thinking about what Jerry Jenkins had done, Molly clenched her teeth. She had promised her master, she wouldnt touch the Jenkins family, let aloney a hand on them, otherwise, at the moment Mr. Jenkins had taken action against her uncle, she would have retaliated.
Although she couldnt touch them, she could still cause some difort for the Jenkins family. How should she teach Jerry a lesson? Molly chuckled malevolently. What are youughing at? Michael pinched her nose and led her into the car. When they reached the car, he picked her up and settled her into the seat, as if unwilling to let her expend any energy. Molly didnt head to a hotel, instead leading Michael to a small western-style building she had bought. Although the property was in her name, it had always been managed by No. 6, who had been gradually transferring the assets into her name since theirst meeting. Since she wasnt afraid of revealing her identity, naturally she wasnt afraid of revealing her assets either. This house was the first to be transferred into her name. As she opened the door, Michael entered the room almost glued to her. Looking up at him, Molly felt his gaze was piercing. This wasnt the first time. Thest time was after drinking wine treated by her mother-inw, her head was foggy the whole time, and she couldnt sense much. They say it hurts the first time, but she didnt feel it. After taking a shower, Molly got into her pajamas andy on the bed reading a book. The sound of water flowing from the bathroom snapped Molly from her trance, realizing what shed done. She had invited Michael over to sleep. She bundled herself in a nket, feeling uneasy. Just then, the sound of her cell phone ringing broke the silence.
Molly looked at it, it was Daniel Thompson. Just as she was about to hang up, a WhatsApp message from Daniel popped up: Im in the hotel downstairs, and I need to see you urgently. Molly frowned, and the next second, another message from Daniel came: I saw you and that Gagher brat entering the building. Im in the International Cloud Hotel downstairs. Either youe down, or Ie up. It was indeed the International Cloud downstairs.
By the time Michael emerged, Molly had already changed into a new set of clothes, and gave a resignedugh, Daniel Thompson is downstairs. Michael nodded: Thats good. Bailey just called me about how to approach the A-level project in Sunnydale City. I need to head back to the Gagher family. Alright. Molly couldnt tell if she was disappointed or nervous as she looked down. Michael lifted her chin, and his warm lips touched hers, Remember, you owe me. Molly couldnt help butugh. Mentioning the A-level project in Sunnydale City, Molly remembered her older brother was also bidding for it. This was the first major project her brother had bid for since taking over Thompson Group. It would determine if he could appease the elders on the board. Although Michael Gagher appointed Daniel Thompson as his sessor, the transition was without objections from the other inheritors. Nevertheless, questions about whether Daniel was capable enough were bound to surface. Damian Thompson was bound to secure the A-tier project. Does Bailey Gagher also want to get in on the A-tier project? Molly Walker casually asked. He wants to try managing a project. I neither encourage nor discourage him. Thinking of his assistant Brian Lewiss report, Michael Gagher felt much more rxed. Although young, Bailey Gagher was doing a lot under the guidance of Brian Lewis. Brian always knew Michael was alive and would often consult him on serious matters. These past days, Michael had witnessed Baileys capabilities.
Although young, Bailey was quick to learn and even demonstrated holistic thinking; disregarding his age, he often exceeded expectations. My brother, Damian, also wants to secure this project. Molly chuckled, Bailey will have quite a fewpetitors then. Molly knew that Michael was merely interested in nurturing Bailey at an early stage. Thinking of Bailey, who lost his parents, Molly sighed. From a childs perspective, losing parents at such an early age, especially parents like his, he was bound to face some discrimination and hurt from ssmates while growing up. However, these experiences were inducing rapid growth in Bailey. Participation is key. Michaels voice softened, Your brother, Damian, is exceptional in securing projects, but Bailey is too young. Thispetition can be a valuable experience for him. The result of a mere childpeting against Damian Thompson was all too predictable. As Molly was descending the stairs with Michael, she saw Daniel Thompson approaching. Dressed in a ck jacket and sporting a ck woolly hat, Daniel had a curved back. A few strands of grey hair peeked beneath his hat. He seemed quite haggard. Seeing Molly, Daniels tense expression rxed abruptly: Lets talk upstairs. Saying this, Daniel stepped into the elevator first. Raising her eyebrows, Molly waved goodbye to Michael and followed Daniel upstairs.
Daniel took out a room card and opened a door to a presidential suite. Molly was quite surprised. She hadnt expected Daniel to be staying in a hotel upon his return to Sunnydale. Daniels expression instantly became grave. Youve heard about your mom wanting to divorce me? In recent times, every time he went home Amanda Leaford would talk about divorcing him. He had agreed to this when they were in Capital City, but he was having second thoughts now. As someone past fifty, a divorce would be a matter of public embarrassment. You should talk to your mom. We are both getting old. I havent betrayed her in any way. She has always liked you. I am sure she will listen to you. Please ask her to stop being upset with me. Having heard this, Molly finally understood. Daniel wanted her to convince their mother not to divorce him. Is this what you wanted to talk about? Mollyughed, This is between the two of you. I cant meddle and I dont intend to. Molly, after all, I am your father! Daniel lowered his voice with a frown, his eyes wrinkling in the corner, What good would my divorce do for you? If we divorce, I may start another family and my assets would be theirs. However, if I dont divorce, you would inherit half of my assets. Daniel sighed, I know you dislike me. I have repented. I admit it was wrong of me to favour Gabriel. I hope you will allow me a chance topensate for you and your mother. Couldnt we just live the rest of our days in peace as a family? Daniel was sincere in his plea. These days, he was losing sleep and appetite, resulting in a rapid decline in his physical health.
Just today, while walking down the street, an old Chinese doctor told him that his days were numbered. Although he didnt believe it and even scolded the man, he had always been superstitious. Seeing Molly and Michael together, he figured he should give it a try. As long as he could convince Molly, he believed Amanda would drop the idea of divorcing him. The fear of death made him more attentive towards his wife. In old age, all one yearned for was a life partner, isnt it? He knew he had wronged Molly. So, now he was here to apologise in hopes of earning her forgiveness. Chapter 506: 501 Save Me_1 Chapter 506: Chapter 501 Save Me_1 I dont need yourpensation, Molly said, ncing sideways at him. Im here to see you today out of respect for our blood ties, but that doesnt mean Ill consider you my father. I cant intervene in my moms affairs, Mr. Thompson. Youd better talk to her yourself, she said, and started to walk towards the door, not wanting to stay another second. Wait! With a bang, Molly heard a noise from behind her. Turning around, she saw Daniel Thompson copse on the ground. Molly furrowed her brows and quickly knelt down to check on him. Daniel Thompsons eyes were tightly shut, and he had fallen unconscious. Only then did she realize that Daniel looked pale and thin, as if he were seriously ill, quite unlike what he was thest time she saw him. Molly quickly dialed the emergency center and notified the other members of the Thompson family. Even though she didnt like Daniel Thompson, she never thought that something like this would happen to him.
In the VIP private room of the hotel, with dim lights, Scarlett Jackson was slowly getting dressed. On the bed, three meny half-naked, gasping heavily. The deed was already done. These three men C one was a famous director, one had ties to both the underworld and the legitimate society, and the other was a wealthy big shot. With just one night, these three men had to agree to her terms in the future and it also solved her current predicament. She had lost her innocence, so she had be more open in this aspect. After all, Jerry Jenkins knew about her, and no secret is safe. Sooner orter, news of what she had done would get out. So, she decided to make use of her advantage as soon as possible. The cell phone rang, Scarlett nced at it. It was a call from Bonnie Lewis. Scarlett, check out the trending topic. The message came out that Molly is not Stephen Cranes sessor at all. Even the official eBay favorited this rumor debunking post! Bonnie sounded very excited. Scarlett spoke tly: What does it have to do with me? How could it not be rted to you, you dont have to change yourst name anymore! Upon mentioning the change of thest name, Scarletts face turned extremely bad. Ever since Molly announced the bet at the hospitalst time, people in the circle had been joking about her surname. After all, this matter was stirred up by Bonnie herself. Bonnie Lewis, dont you have to change your name too? I remember, you made a bet with someone and stirred up this matter, right? Scarletts voice was low. If you still consider me as a friend, dont mention Molly in front of me again. Cough, Scarlett I Im sorry Without waiting for her to finish, Scarlett quickly hung up the phone. Now, every time she hears the name Molly, she reflexively feels afraid. No matter who Molly is, she is the manager of W. As for being Stephen Cranes sessor, even if Molly doesnt have this title, just having a W is enough to oppress her. Thinking of those men who had humiliated her, Scarlett found it hard to breathe. It felt like a boulder was pressing on her heart, making her ufortable and anxious.
Whats wrong? The ck-skinned man on the bed sat up first. Seeing her looking unwell, he lovingly touched her body. Scarlett felt a sense of nausea and quietly removed his hand. Sean, I just thought of a woman, feeling a bit nauseous. A woman? Sean gave a heh hehugh, Is it Molly again? Do you want big brother Sean to do something to vent your anger? Venting anger
Scarlett had a thought, looked at Seans ck and thick face. She recalled the incident when Molly taught her a lesson, and it felt like being doused with a bucket of water. Forget it, forget it, this woman is someone neither you nor I can mess with. If Molly was just an ordinary woman, she wouldnt worry about how Sean dealt with her, but Molly was the manager of W. There were allpetent people there, and she couldnt afford to provoke them. Thinking this, she felt a rush of indignation, which was irritatingly unbearable. Im going out. She casually wore a bathrobe, picked up a packet of cigarettes and walked out the door. She took a deep breath, lit up a cigarette, slightly lifted her eyes and saw a familiar figure passing by. Jerry Jenkins? What was he doing there? Scarletts eyelids twitched and she instinctively followed Jerry Jenkins into a room. With a bang, Jerry Jenkins closed the door. Scarlett pressed her ear against the door. From inside came Jerry Jenkins deep and impatient voice. Is he still investigating?
Yes, but weve destroyed the evidence, he certainly wont find the clues left behind in the fire. Dont let him know, or else the entire Jenkins family will be ruined. Jerrys voice carried a hint of fatigue. Evidence? Fire? Scarletts eyes widened, she was about to lean in to listen more closely when the door suddenly opened. Before she could pull back, Scarlett was falling forward. Jerry Jenkins grabbed her cor and pulled her into the room. Scarlett Jackson?! Jerry snarled, his stunning eyes cold as ice, Since youre so keen to know what were talking about, you might as welle in and listen. NoI Scarlett quickly understood, her face was full of panic. Even if she was foolish, she knew what Jerry Jenkins was doing. She had heard something she wasnt supposed to hear and knowing Jerrys temper, there was a chance he might silence her for good. Jerry Jenkins, let me go. I have friends waiting for me in my room. If they find out Im missing, theyll definitely call the police Jerrys face was grim, he grabbed her neck and led her into the room. Call the police? Then Ill make sure you wont have the chance.
Jerrys voice sounded as if it wasing from hell. Despair overcame Scarlett. Her eyes turned red, and tears started to well up. Taking a few shaky steps, no matter how much Jerry was forcing her, she kept her fingers tightly sped on the door frame. She couldnt be taken away! If she entered this room, she might not be alive tomorrow! Tears streamed down her face. Just as her grip on the door frame started to loosen, she saw someone out of the corner of her eyes. The woman was wearing a long windbreaker, her long hair held up by a wooden pin. Her fringe slightly covered her face, but that couldnt hide her beauty. Molly It was Molly! Suddenly, Scarlett found strength from somewhere. She grabbed Jerrys wrist and kicked hard at his groin. With a muffled grunt from Jerry, he let go of her. At this critical moment, Scarlett shouted with all her might at Molly who was passing by. Help! Molly, save me
Just like a drowning person who suddenly grabs a hold of a floating log, she yelled frantically, hoping to catch Mollys attention and thus save her life. However, Molly seemed not to hear and kept walking forward. This filled Scarlett with despair. Even if Molly had heard her cry for help, she might note to save her. If Molly hadnt heard, then there was even less of a reason for her toe to her aid Scarlett began to regret. If only she hadnt been so curious and had not eavesdropped. What use was it to eavesdrop? This secret would always be buried. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 507: 502 All are Wen Family Members_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 502 All are Wen Family Members_1 She had guessed what Jerry Jenkins had done. The fire, it must be rted to Michael Gagher. Watching the door slowly close, Scarlett Jacksons only hope was crushed. She smirked, who should she turn to for help? Molly Walker would probably apud at her death. The door hadpletely closed, and she could now see everyone in the room. Seven or eight men sat on the chairs, on the bed, all looking at her maliciously. What what do you want to do? Scarlett Jackson turned to Jerry Jenkins, This is a legal society, anything you do to me is illegal. Fortunately, Ive done many illegal things, Im not afraid to do a few more. A man with a scar on his face stood up in the room. How much did you hear? Jerry Jenkins smile was somewhat chilly. Scarlett Jackson bit her teeth nervously: If I say that I did not hear a single word, would you believe it?
I wouldnt believe it. Jerry Jenkins grinned evilly. Inside the room, someone picked up a silver gleaming long knife. Jerry Jenkins, our families are old friends, if my dad knew you treated me like this, he wouldnt let you go Bang bang bang! The door was fiercely knocked. The man with the knife gave Jerry Jenkins a nce, moved to the door and asked, Who is it? Scarlett Jackson widened her eyes, looking at the door expectantly. Even if there is any possibility at this moment, she must seize it. She doesnt want to die yet! A takeaway delivery. It was the voice of a middle-aged man outside. It was the wine he just ordered. The hope in the depth of Scarlett Jacksons eyes gradually shattered. The man snorted lightly and opened the door. Just at that moment, a force surged in from outside, and the door was pushed open with a bang. Dozens of security guards in suits and sunsses rushed in. In these brief seconds, it was toote for them to react. Jerry Jenkins looked at Scarlett Jackson in surprise, and a person suddenly appeared in his mind. Molly Walker Could it be her?
Jerry Jenkins red at this group of people outside. These people saw Scarlett Jackson and quickly came over. Miss Jackson, we have been looking for you for a long time, so you were here. Scarlett Jackson looked dazedly at these people who had broken in, first confused, and then a tentative guess emerged.
These people, were they here to save her? Molly Walker, was it Molly Walker?! Could it really be her? When it came to Molly Walker, Scarlett Jackson had mixed feelings. In her heart, she didnt really like this woman, even harboring some hatred. But if it was Molly Walker who really saved her, then Thinking of what Jerry Jenkins had said, a n formed in the bottom of Scarlett Jacksons heart. That fire, it must be rted to Michael Gagher, if it is really Molly Walker who saved her, then she would tell Molly Walker this piece of information. What do you want to do? Just when they wanted to take Scarlett Jackson away, Jerry Jenkins was in a bad mood. It was too insulting to abduct someone right under his watch! Mr. Jenkins, our boss said, if you let us take her away, this thing today will not be reported to the police, otherwise, the police will be here in five minutes. What you did and what the consequences will be can only be openly discussed. The man standing in the center of the group, with unchanging facial expression, shirtless, full of muscles, almost two meters tall made people tremble.
Consequences? Ive never been afraid of consequences! The man holding the knife angrily raised his knife but was caught by the muscr mans hand on his wrist. The man with the knife grunted and grimaced in pain because his wrist was mped down. Jerry Jenkinss face looked terrible. These people were obviously specially trained. If he chose to confront them head-on, he would be the one at a disadvantage. Jerry Jenkinss gaze turned icy cold. Let them go. Big Boss. Well then, thank you, Mr. Jenkins. The burly man looked down at the knife-wielding man with an air of superiority, tossed him aside without fear. They were all mixed up in this world, who would be afraid of whom? Scarlett bit her lip. After the initial shock wore off, she felt somewhat calm, but there was still a touch of relief deep within her at being rescued. As she followed the burly man out the door, she nced back subconsciously. The look in Jerrys eyes was frighteningly dark. Scarlett shivered involuntarily. She had to think of a way to save her life.
Brother, thank you for saving me. Who is your boss? I would like to thank him by name in the future. The tall man looked at her expressionlessly, My boss said that you know her. Huh? I know her? Scarlettughed awkwardly, Who is she? She had a guess in her heart, but subconsciously hoped it wasnt that person. But the words the man in front of her said made it even more embarrassing for her. My boss said you recently changed to her surname. Since youre all part of the Walker family, its only natural to help you out. A member of the Walker family Scarletts face turned white, then green. It turned out to be Molly Walker! At that moment, Scarlett stood rooted to the spot. Taking Walker as her surname was absolutely impossible! But Mollys actions at this moment seemed to be just out of a sense of help towards that surname. By the way, where is your boss? Scarlett looked around, I have a secret to tell your boss.
If she told Molly this secret, she presumed the matter of changing her surname could be put behind them. When she sought Ws protection, Jerry would not dare to mess around. He loved Zoey Lambert so much, he kept a low profile upon Mollys warning. This showed he was scared of Molly. Now that she was under threat because of the secret, as long as she spoke that secret out, her chances of being silenced would greatly decrease. At this moment, Molly was on the ambnce. Daniel Thompson had fainted. They arrived at the hospital quickly. Other members of the Thompson family had already gathered at the entrance, even Gillian Thompson. Gillian learned about it through Nichs Thompson. That night, Nichs happened to be dining with the Hopkins family. Upon receiving the call, Gillian came to know about Daniels fainting. Dad, Dad, how are you? Gillians tears were streaming like broken pearls, with a look of genuine concern. Gillian, calm down. Hes going to be fine, Ethan Hopkins looked at the gathered Thompson family members with a pang in his heart, as he tried to calm down Gillian. Gillian was truly upset at this moment. After all, not long ago, Daniel had just given her apany to operate. If he suddenly passed away, that smallpany would be all she had. As long as Daniel was alive, everything was possible, including her return to the Thompson family. She was pregnant now and had to think about her child. Even if she left the Thompson family, what if her child could return to it? At any rate, nothing could happen to Daniel. What happened? Nichs Thompson frowned at Molly, Why was dad with you? The suspicion and usation in his words were clear to anyone who heard. Nichs, if you cant speak properly, then dont speak at all. No ones going to think youre dumb. Joshua Thompson impatiently nced at Nichs. Ever since the two had fallen out, he didnt even call him second brother. Fearing Nichs would create problems at the hospital, Joshua preemptively confronted him. Nichs could refuse to be Ivys second brother, but he couldnt refuse to be human. Chapter 508: 503 Let Me Do It_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 503 Let Me Do It_1 Second brother didnt say anything. He is just worried about Daddy, Gillian Thompson sobbed, intruding, Daddy was taken into the emergency room after meeting with her. Its only natural for the second brother to suspect after all, theyve always been at odds Who are you saying is at odds? Amanda Leaford rebuked her, and casting a nce at Ethan Hopkins, a touch of impatience crossed her face, Take your people and leave immediately. You dont deserve to be here. This was Ethan Hopkins first time meeting his mother-inw, and he never imagined that she would be so fierce, so venomous in her words. Ethan Hopkinss face changed slightly. His gaze wandered, with no ce tond. Facing Amanda Leafords usation, Gillian Thompson was no longer as hurt and sad as before. Amanda Leaford was not her birth mother in the first ce, so she had no expectations and therefore no disappointments. Mom, I will call you mom for thest time. After all, you will soon divorce my father. I know you dont like me, I wont force you. After all, everyone favors their own children, I understand. Gillian Thompson slightly lifted her chin, smiling brilliantly, But youre about to end your marital rtionship with my father, do you still care about his rtionships with others? I want to tell you, you may not be my mom, but Daddy will always be my daddy. The moment Gillian Thompson finished speaking, the surrounding atmosphere became tense. Joshua Thompson sneered, ready to yell back, when Nichs Thompson nced at Gillian Thompsons belly and promptly blocked Joshua, What she said is correct. Shes not demanding a share of the Thompson familys property right now. You really cant control who she calls dad or mom.
After Nichs Thompson finished speaking, he felt Damian Thompsons and Molly Walkers gaze lightly resting on him. He knew that every time he helped Gillian Thompson, he was risking displeasure from the family. But Gillian was pregnant and he didnt want to see another sister lose her baby. Even if Gillian did something wrong, the child in her belly was innocent. Nichs Thompson, your arms are still way out of line, Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes and spoke bluntly, I wish you all had Hopkins as your surname. Being in the same family with you disgusts me. Nichs Thompson frowned at Gillian Thompson, about to reveal her pregnancy, Gillian, she Excuse me, who is Mr. Thompsons family member? The doctor approached with the examination sheet, interrupting him. Hello, Doctor. I am Daniel Thompsons eldest son. Damian Thompson stepped forward as the doctor handed him the examination sheet, Has the patient experienced any abnormal circumstances recently or in the past? We have his patient file here. There was no problem a month ago, but now, he has uremia. The situation is quite critical. As soon as the doctors words were spoken, the corridor fell silent. Uremia, it turned out to be uremia! I heard from the bodyguard that he has been drinking sweet beverages every day for the past month. Damian Thompson looked at Amanda Leaford, I suspect its a result of a previous underlying illness, coupled with recent indulgence. Amanda Leaford was silent. She hadnt expected that a simple divorce would lead to so many unforeseen events. Drinking beverages for a month? Joshua Thompson raised his voice abruptly, He really doesnt care about his own health, drinking himself into a state of uremia. If this were to get out, it would be a trending topic. In fact, we have seen such cases in our hospital before. Uremia can have many causes, of course, yours might be one of them. But looking at his current situation, its not very good. The doctor nced at the reports in his hand, At his age, he either needs conservative treatment or a kidney transnt. A kidney transnt?! Gillian Thompson was stunned by the news, Doctor do you have a kidney source here? If anything happened to Daniel Thompson, she would really get nothing. Perhaps even thepany that Daniel Thompson had given her would be discovered and taken away by the other Thompsons. Only if Daniel Thompson was alive, would she have hope.
Im sorry, but kidneys are scarce nationwide. We usually rmend that family members get tested first, and donation from a family member would be best, otherwise, youll have to wait in line for a kidney. Donation from a family member Gillian Thompson looked at Molly Walker, and seeing her unmoved, scoffed, Test me. I am his daughter, Im willing to donate my kidney to him. After saying this, she lifted her chin high in defiance.
Everyone was slightly surprised to hear her speak so eagerly. Amanda Leaford watched her, her eyebrows ticking up slightly. She had thought that Gillian Thompson would only selfishly run away, but she did not expect her to take the lead at this time. However, Gillian Thompson had nned it all out. Even though she could not win the favor of the rest of the Thompson family, once Daniel woke up, this matter would definitely reach his ears. By the time her pregnancy is detected, and she cannot donate the kidney, it would not be her fault. She had calcted everything in her heart, but it sounded somewhat strange to Nichs Thompson. Nichs Thompson took a look at Gillian Thompson and sighed lightly. No matter whether Gillians intentions were genuine or not, she could not donate. Even if she wanted to, he would not allow it. He didnt want to lose another nephew. Let me do it. Nichs Thompson stood up and said, Im sure my father and my kidneys are a match. Chaos ensued.
Molly Walker looked at Nichs Thompson, her lips lifting slightly. She didnt expect Nichs Thompson to be so protective of Gillian Thompson. She didnt believe that Gillian Thompson would be willingly donate a kidney to Daniel. If she could say such words, she must have something to rely on. If Gillian Thompson wanted to show off, she would not let her have her way. Kidney donation requires mutual consent. If Gillian Thompson wants to show off, Nichs, why are you trying to act tough? Molly Walker threw out this statement. Seeing that she was choked by these words, Gillian Thompson indignantly said: Dont think that everyone is as cold-blooded and heartless as you are. Not just Daddy, even if its Mom Aunt Leaford, Im willing to donate. The Thompson family has raised me for so many years. Even if everyone in the Thompson family hates me and does not recognize me, I will do everything I can to repay my foster parents. Whether its my kidney or even my life, Im willing to give it up. Gillian Thompsons words were moving, and if Molly Walker didnt know her, she might have been moved by her words too. Unfortunately, she understood Gillian Thompson. If Gillian Thompson was really grateful to the Thompson family, she wouldnt have hurt herself, and Joshua Thompson. The nature of Gillian Thompson is evil. Enough, dont say anything. Nichs Thompson walked in front of his oldest brother and said seriously, Remember theprehensive examination we did once? Only my father and I were the most matched.
Damian Thompson furrowed his brow, Perhaps we can look for other kidney sources. Theres no time. Nichs Thompsons gaze was firm. Didnt you hear what the doctor said? Theres a shortage of kidneys nationwide, and besides, Dad cant wait any longer, use mine. Wait, let me exin. Even though you two are father and son, it does not necessarily mean that you arepletely matched. If there is a mismatch, and the body rejects the organ, its not good for either of you. I think you should get tested. The doctor, seeing his determination, hurriedly exined to avoid a misunderstanding. No need for testing. Among all of us here, only my father and I are the most matching. I think you two are a match too. Joshua Thompson huffed coldly. If you want to give your kidney so much, then we wont stop you. I wont donate anyway, theres no need to test either. Joshua Thompson crossed his arms over his chest, with a leisurely sneer, He has hurt so many people, and yet he still wants to get a kidney from someone else. Its enough if you and his beloved adopted daughter donate. We dont need to test. It will just waste medical resources. Chapter 509: 504 I Dont Want to Lose Another Nephew_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 504 I Dont Want to Lose Another Nephew_1 Amanda Leaford lightly coughed a few times. Joshua, he is your father after all. Joshua Thompson turned his head, but didnt retort. Not liking Daniel Thompson is one thing, but of those present, no one truly wished for him to die. Brother, I remember you fell seriously ill when you were a child, your health isnt great even now, perhaps its better if another person donates the kidney Gillian Thompson spoke, trailing off, her gaze shifted to Molly Walker, Daddys condition is rted to a certain someone, after all. Daddy has more than one son, theres no need for you to donate. Yeah, didnt you just say you wereing to donate? Howe youre now relying on others? None of the rest of us are as dutiful as you, rushing to donate our organs. Joshua Thompson smirked wickedly. Gillian Thompsons face turned alternatingly pale and flushed. Gabriel. Nichs Thompson gently patted her shoulder, addressing Damian Thompson, I will donate the kidney. But I hope Brother will agree to one request of mine. Damian Thompson pushed up his sses, nced at Gillian Thompson and let out a soft sigh: Go on. Im aware Brother is preupied with bidding for the A-grade project from Sunnydale City and I firmly believe that none of the others would hold a candle to you. I hope Nichss voice faltered, he looked determined, Brother could relinquish this project.
The atmosphere became silent as the tomb. Upon hearing these words, Ethan Hopkins eyes brightened noticeably. Give up the project As expected, Nichs Thompson walks his talk! Once Damian Thompson acquires and gives up the project to him, the entire Hopkins family would be saved! Gazing at the bewildered Gillian Thompson by his side, a triumphant smile crept onto Ethan Hopkins face. He thought that Gillian Thompson was a lost cause, beyond any significant utility. He didnt expect such a reversal in fortunes. Who would have guessed that Nichs Thompson would swap a project for a kidney? a request like this, Damian Thompson couldnt refuse surely? His salvation was at hand, and the entire Hopkins family too! It hadnt even urred to Damian Thompson that Nichs Thompson might want to take on the A-grade project. He lightlyughed: When have you taken such an interest inpany matters? If you want this project, you can handle it after thepany sessfully bids for it. Nichs Thompson shook his head: Im not requesting it for myself. Then for whom? Nichs Thompson looked towards Ethan Hopkins. Following Nichss gaze, Molly Walker, Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson all turned to look at this less than popr person. Ethan Hopkins stood straight, smiling somewhat ingratiatingly. This project, I hope Brother could give it to Ethan Hopkins, and it would be even better if he could manage it. Nichs Thompson spoke straightforwardly. He had always been willing to donate a kidney to Daniel Thompson, this demand was but an advantageous addition to the situation.
The atmosphere chilled noticeably. Damian Thompsons eyes fell on Ethan Hopkins, his tone exceedingly frosty: You intend to bolster the Hopkins family? There had been rumors circting about the rtionship between Ethan Hopkins and Gillian Thompson. He had always feared that Gillian Thompsons actions would affect the Thompson Groups stock rates, which was why the rumor had been suppressed from the beginning.
He knew the kind of person Ethan Hopkins was, and he was fully aware of the state of the Hopkins family. He thought that at most, Nichs might have hoped for Gillians return to the Thompson family. He had not expected him to advocate aiding the Hopkins family. Compared to the Thompson Group, whether the Hopkins family could rise to prominence hinged merely on the Thompson Group lending them a hand, there was no need to involve the A-grade project. By asking for the project, his younger brother was likely attempting to elevate the Hopkins family among the top five families of Sunnydale. Yes, I want to boost the Hopkins family. Nichs pulled Gillian to stand in front of everyone, Gabriel is about to marry Ethan Hopkins soon. I hope all her needs would be taken care of for the rest of her life. Gabriel was once one of us, yet she has lost everything she owned. As her brother, I cannot watch her suffer in poverty after marrying into the Hopkins family. With you around, what hardships would she have to bear? Joshua scoffed, Nichs, dont let others brainwash you. It seems she is not seeking a mere subsistence, but is insatiably greedy. What are you all talking about? Gillian waspletely baffled, Whats this about an A-grade project, what about insatiable greed Just then, Ethan Hopkins held her hand and squeezed her fingers, fearing she might blurt out something detrimental. Gillian felt all she wanted to say stuck in her throat. She nced at Ethan Hopkins, took a deep breath and eventually held back herints. You can have the project, but I wont help the Hopkins family. Damians voice from behind his gold-rimmed sses carried a hint of indifference, Brother, we have not sent Gillian to prison, which can be considered as the greatest protection we have given her in this life. If you ask me to lend a hand further Im sorry, Im not that generous. What he really meant was he could give up the project but would not help the Hopkins family secure it. What use would relinquishing the project do, the Hopkins family didnt currently have anypetitive edge.
Ethan Hopkins gritted his teeth, his face turning beet red. The humiliation he had suffered in recent days all originated from the Thompson family. He looked at Nichs Thompson withplex emotions swirling in his eyes. Now his only hope was Nichs Thompson. I understand, Gabriel made a mistake. All of you not pursuing it is already being kind to her. Nichs Thompson forced a bitter smile, But now, Gabriel Gabriel is pregnant. There was a subtle trace of joy on Nichss face, Were about to be uncles. Molly Walker heard this and her lips thinned. She nced at Gillian Thompsons belly, her face expressionless. Looking at Nichs Thompsons efforts to support his sister again, she felt nothing. But upon hearing that Gillian Thompson was pregnant, especially the phrase we are bing uncles, it was extremely grating to her ears. However, in the next second, what Nichs Thompson said disrupted her state of mind. Ive already lost one nephew, I dont want to lose any more. In Nichs Thompsons words, there were hints of remorse. Molly Walkers heart suddenly grew cold. The lost nephew
Must be referring to the baby she lost. Molly Walker was stupefied, she felt a continuous chill from head to toe. Before she could react to the situation that had once again touched a painful event in her past, Joshua Thompson had already swung his fist towards Nichs Thompsons face. With a bang, Nichs Thompson fell back onto the ground. Brother! Gillian Thompson cried out in rm. Mr. Thompson! Ethan Hopkins gasped, he wanted to go forward to help him up, but Damian Thompson blocked his path. Ethan Hopkins felt a chill in his heart. Damian Thompson had sanctioned Joshua Thompsons behavior. You have the audacity to mention Ivys child! Joshua Thompson grabbed Nichs Thompson by the cor, Ivys child is gone and youre notforting Ivy, but showing concern for a stranger, Nichs, have you taken leave of your senses? When Ivy was pregnant, where was this enthusiasm of yours? Has your heart been eaten by a dog? Joshua Thompsons eyes were sharp, his fists clenched until his knuckles turned white. He tightly gripped Nichs Thompsons cor, his eyes brimming with malicious intent, Let me tell you, Nichs, only a child of Ivys would be my nephew, any child that others bear, I would regard asan illegitimate child. Chapter 510: 505 Damian Thompsons Promise_1 Chapter 510: Chapter 505 Damian Thompsons Promise_1 The word bastard was harsh, but it was exactly what Joshua Thompson was thinking. How could Gillian Thompsons child be considered his nephew? His rtionship with Gillian was severed when Xiaohuang was hit and his unconsciousness persisted. He used to consider Gillian as his sister, and he could have continued to do so if not for that incident. But after learning about Gillians nature, he really couldnt find any sympathy for this woman. Only a brainless person like Nichs Thompson would defend her. Youre pregnant? Then the kidney donation you just mentioned Amanda Leaford caught the crucial point, her eyes squinted, her tone was stern, you deliberately trying to gain pity? Hearing thiss Gillian panicked, I wasnt trying to gain pity, I was being sincereNichs I She looked at Nichs Thompson, wanting to exin, but remembered that he already knew about her pregnancy and immediately stopped. She was less than three months pregnant and, in case of anyplications, only few people, including the Hopkins family, knew about it unless Ethan Hopkins had told others. Thinking about Nichs Thompsons promise just now about giving the project to Ethan Hopkins, Gillians tense emotions gradually rxed.
As long as Nichs helped them, it didnt matter if their baby was used as a bargaining chip. Nichs, shes not your sister, and her child is not your nephew. This project is your brothers first step in solidifying his position in thepany. I wont allow you to give this project to an outsider. Amanda Leaford said evenly, As for the kidney donation, well talk about it again. Lets first wait and see if there is a kidney source. It doesnt necessarily have to be from you. To donate one of her sons kidneys to Daniel Thompson would be like cutting off her own flesh. Her children are her own flesh and blood. Even if Daniel needed blood, she wouldnt be willing to offer. Nichs Thompson frowned, Mom, I know your rtionship with Dad isnt as good as before, and I know youre worried about me, but he is after all my father. I dont want to regret it in the future. Even if my brother doesnt want to give up the project, Im still willing to donate my kidney to my father. The atmosphere was slightly cold, and Amanda Leafords cool facade transformed gradually into heartache. But she soon saw it clearly. The child was grown up, and after all Daniel Thompson was their father. She had no reason to stop them from fulfilling their filial duties. Brother, Im sorry. I shouldnt have made such a request. Thinking of his brothers current situation in thepany, Nichs Thompson felt a hint of guilt. He wanted to help Ethan Hopkins but his brothers career should not be sacrificed as a result. Seeing him backing down, Ethan Hopkins quickly steered the conversation,forting him, Thank you, Nichs. I know you want to help Gillian and me, but indeed, the business is more important to our brother. We are part of the Thompson Group. If our brother does well, we will all do well. Who is with you? Joshua Thompson exploded, Ethan Hopkins, have you no shame? A grown man like you, instead of striving for a career, you are relying on superior connections. Are you nning to live off others forever? Ethan Hopkins had never been criticized like this before. His handsome face instantly turned as awkward as a bitter gourd. Seeing her beloved being criticized like this, Gillian Thompsons eyes instantly reddened. She could tolerate them criticizing her, but she couldnt stand them criticizing Ethan Hopkins. Ethan, I know you consider my family as your own. But I am sorry to disappoint you. My family doesnt even consider me as part of them, I am even worse off than an outsider. Gillian Thompson covered her mouth and sobbed a few times, Lets go, Ethan. Ethan hesitated for a moment, feeling that staying here was meaningless. He was feeling impatient with Gillian but couldnt show it. He managed a forced smile, affectionately took Gillians hand, Okay, lets leave here. Nichs saw this and frowned slightly. Although Ethans attitude towards Gillian didnt seem bad on the surface, considering the Hopkins familys attitude towards Gillian, he began to worry.
No matter how good Ethans attitude is towards Gillian, in the end, they have to cater to the Hopkins familys mood. Damian Thompson came to his side, his voice gentle: If your kidney matches Dads, I will help Ethan Hopkins secure this project. Nichs was stunned, suddenly looking at his brother.
Damian Thompson was smiling, watching him carefully, I know you want to help Gillian, but I hope this is thest time. Okay. Nichs nodded, his face getting a bit hot. This brother of his always thinks about the overall situation. Even though he had done so many out-of-line things recently, his brother had rarely stopped him. The brother believes in fate and rarely interferes with family choices. But he knew that this time, he had disappointed his brother. Despite that, his brother still agreed. I promise you, this is thest time I help them. However they fare in the future will have nothing to do with me. After Nichs finished speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if a long-held concern was finally relieved. As long as they secured this project, the Hopkins family would be stable, and coupled with the dowry he had saved for Gabriel, they would not fare poorly for the rest of their lives. Nichs, we owe Ivy. Damiansment choked Nichs Thompson and took his breath away. The Thompson family raised Gillian for so many years, and had she behaved herself, the Thompson family could have supported her for life. Damian Thompsons sleek eyes shined slightly behind his sses. If Gillian hadnt had those sinister thoughts, and lived harmoniously with Ivy instead of causing some out-of-line incidents, the Thompson family could have supported her and even her descendants for generations toe. But all of this was ruined by Gillian herself. Nichs Thompsons lips moved slightly, his face turned pale.
I know He lowered his head, his fingers slowly clenched into fists, Dont worry, brother, this is definitely thest time. Seeing him like this, Damian sighed softly. The Thompson family was born to be protective, but his brother unfortunately protected the wrong person. He knew about Nichss temperament. Because of his understanding of thew, he knew exactly what crime Gillian hadmitted. Dont worry, with you protecting her, we wont do anything to her. Nichs was frozen, staring at him: You know Damian Thompsons lips curled up slightly, revealing a shallow smile, his distinct face exuding a touch of noble elegance. Nichs felt tense all over. It was indeed because he intentionally favored Gabriel. Given the grievous mistake Gabriel made, if he didnt help, she would have to spend the rest of her life in prison. He understood the severity of Gillians mistake, and thats why he was so biased towards her. Only a person who understands justice couldmit such transgression against family ties. He admits hes a viin, he is biased. He could have been a goodwyer, but he chose to be a good brother instead.
This time, I will help her for your sake, but if she stubbornly continues to harm the family in the future She wont! Nichs interrupted hurriedly, assuring, I can guarantee, once we help them this time, she will definitely not make the same mistake. If Gillian was not satisfied even after getting this project, then it would mean she was insatiable, and he would not show her any more leniency. Gabriel, you mustnt disappoint Nichs Chapter 511: 506: Me or Gillian Thompson, who do you choose? _1 Chapter 511: Chapter 506: Me or Gillian Thompson, who do you choose? _1 Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson stood not far from the other members of the Thompson family, and Molly Walker heard their conversation. In her opinion, even if Nichs helped Gillian Thompson, it would only backfire. But Nichs viewed Gillian through the lens of family. Only when he was truly hurt by Gillian would he perhapse to his senses. Nichs finished speaking with Damian, and turned his head to nce at her. Uncertain about what he was thinking, he hesitated before walking over. He gritted his teeth, took a small box out of the pocket of his windbreaker, and pleasingly presented it to her. This is a gift to apologize. I know you might not care for it, but its the best rpense I could think of. Nonot rpense, just a little something. If you dont like it, you can throw it away after looking at it Nichs said, trailing off with a hoarse voice. Molly nced at the box, recalling thest time he was robbed, willingly paying the robber a few hundred thousands of dors just to get that small box back. The box in Nichss hand was made of wood, hand-carved with a hollowed-out floral pattern. It was clear that it was not amon item just by looking at the box. The box had changed, but the size was roughly the same.
Molly immediately determined that the item in the box was likely the same asst time. Oh, whats happening here? You just took advantage of your foster sister, and now you remember your real sister? Joshua Thompson crossed his arms, his face full of mockery. He sneered at the box, rolling his eyes, The harm youve done to our sister cant be repaid even with mountains of gold and silver. Who are you trying to impress with this sad face? Joshua. Amanda Leaford nced sternly at her youngest son. Although Nichs had done many wrong things, recognizing his mistakes was a good thing. It meant he would hopefully treat Ivy better in the future. As a mother, she certainly would not obstruct this. Ivy and Nichs were siblings after all. It would be best if they could reconcile, but if they couldnt, it wouldnt affect Nichs guilt towards Ivy. Only then would he spend the rest of his life making up for his failings. As long as it was beneficial to Ivy, she would not obstruct it. Joshuas words were indeed harsh, but Nichs knew that they were true. Nichs pressed his lips together tightly, maintaining his gesture, not retracting his hand. This was something he had painstakingly obtained, and he had to give it to her himself. Ever since she saved him from the hands of the robber, he knew that this sister still held a sliver of familial affection for him. Even if this affection was only a sliver, he did not want to give it up. Joshuas words had it right. He wanted to use heaps of treasures to mend this familial bond. His hand holding the gift remained still, while Molly did not take it. Only when his hand started to ache did Molly finally reach out. Under the watchful eyes of all, Molly finally epted the box. Nichss eyes widened, his hand trembled slightly. She took it, she really took it! At that moment, excitement and nervousness spread throughout his chest. His lips moved: Inside this box, I
Before he could finish his sentence, her beautiful hands ruthlessly tossed the box into the trash bin. A ssh of cold water drenched Nichss excitement.. Didnt you say that I could throw it away? Conveniently, theres a trash bin right here. Mollys voice was gentle, but it was void of emotion. No matter what Nichs did, she would never forgive him.
Helping him thest time was just out of her nature to help someone in trouble. Even if it were a stranger, shed still help. As for Nichss apology, she would not ept it. The lid of the trash bin was still shaking, stirring waves within Nichs heart, causing him to feel a cold chill. Soon, the brightness in Nichss eyes gradually dimmed. He never truly expected Molly to forgive him, but he was still filled with hope and disappointment. She was kind to her older brother and younger brother, but towards him, she treated him like an enemy, no, not even an enemy. She could even forgive an enemy. I heardyou even forgave Violet Summers Nichs Thompson opened his mouth, his voice husky, filled with anticipation. Violet Summers had also hurt her, he thought that as long as he sincerely admitted his mistakes, Molly Walker would also forgive him. Yes, I have forgiven her, not just her, I even forgave Michael Gagher. Molly Walker answered lightly with a fluttering smile, But Violet Summers gave me money, Michael Gagher gave me life, what can you give me? Your life too? Nichs Thompson clenched his jaw, his lips turning into a straight line. If ites to it, he would be willing to give his life for her.
But he knew, even if he spoke those words, she would never forgive him. Anything he says now is meaningless, his sister wont believe him, she will also never forgive him. His eyes were somewhat burning, Nichs Thompson clenched his fists, letting his eyshes droop slightly, hiding the sadness in his eyes. Nichs Thompson, you should go find your other sister sooner, Ivy is not your sister, stop humiliating yourself. Joshua Thompson patted his shoulder in a good-natured manner, his words were as sharp as ever. He knew Nichs regretted it, but is regret useful? Who let him choose Gillian Thompson over Ivy at the beginning? The world is not so benevolent that one can have everything they want. Nichs Thompson nced deeply at Molly Walker and, in the end, said nothing. He walked over to the trash bin and picked up the finely carved box. He gently wiped the surface of the box with his sleeve. His movement was gentle, yet determined. Seeing his lonely figure, Amanda Leaford felt a slight pang in her heart, but she just sighed. While she wished for these children to live in harmony, everyone has their own fate, she did not want to impose any moral judgment on anyone. Nichs made mistakes, and he must bear the consequences of his actions.
Regarding forgiveness, it may take a long time before the scars can be covered, or they may never be. Nichs Thompson carefully put the box into his pocket. When he turned around, he found Molly Walker standing not far from him. Nichs Thompson, do you really believe Gillian Thompson will reform? Nichs Thompson stood upright and lowered his gaze: I believe. He did not want to think ill of the person who stayed with him day and night when he was sick, the person who pulled him out of hell. Perhaps without me, Gillian will always be your kind-hearted sister. Molly Walker suddenlyughed, Looking at it this way, youre not wrong in showing favoritism, it was indeed me who influenced her life. Nichs Thompson opened his mouth, a lump formed in his throat. It would be nice if I had never appeared, then you all could live happily as a family. If she had never appeared Nichs Thompson frowned, a sharp pain piercing through his heart. If she had never appeared, they would never be able to reunite as a family. Then Ivy would never be able to return. For such a life, Gillian indeed might live happily. But would it be fair to Ivy?
She would be forever left in exile, unable to acknowledge her ancestry. And Gillian, although she would always be spoiled by the Thompson family, would still be upying the love that was meant for Ivy. Actually, it has nothing to do with your appearance. Nichs Thompsons lips trembled slightly as he lifted his gaze, his voice hoarse, You dont have to say anything. After all, if you hadnt appeared, perhaps mom may never have woken up. Ivys disappearance was the sorrow of the entire Thompson family, but Ivys appearance also healed their mother. Nichs had to admit that Ivys presence unlocked everyones hearts. The hearts of their father, mother, and his brothers. Only him, his pain lies with his other sister. What if I make you choose now? Nichs Thompson, between me and Gillian Thompson, who would you choose? Chapter 512: 507: Lifesaving Straw_1 Chapter 512: Chapter 507: Lifesaving Straw_1 Molly Walker crossed her arms, her lips curled into a yful smirk, which was three parts teasing and seven parts sarcastic. Nichs Thompson looked at her and frowned slightly, Dont ask such childish questions. Childish Molly Walkerughed softly with her head low, I know the answer. I just wanted to ask you, Nichs Thompson. I have no other requirements, only that you take good care of Gillian Thompson. She and Ethan Hopkins are not easy to handle. If I get wind of anything theyve done to betray our family, dont me me for being ruthless. She had been kind enough to Gillian Thompson already, but it didnt mean she would indulge her forever. Nichs Thompson stared at her, his fingers moving slightly before he hoarsely said, Dont worry. Nichs Thompson knew that this was her final bottom line. As long as he helped the Hopkins family rise again, Gillian Thompson wouldnt do anything to harm the Thompson family. He was sure he could guarantee this. You guys go and see dad first, I will go for a check-up. Nichs Thompson headed to the stairwell to find the attending physician he had consulted earlier. Since he had decided to donate a kidney, it would be best to have thepatibility test done earlier and help his father recover sooner.
After Nichs Thompson left, Molly Walker also received a message: Boss, its done. What was done? Of course, it was the matter of Scarlett Jackson. Molly Walker thought of the pleading Scarlett Jackson and pondered a little. She didnt expect Scarlett Jackson to ask her for help. At that time, she had already heard the voice of Scarlett Jackson and had also seen Jerry Jenkins. She simply pressed a button on her watch, and the bodyguards arrived quickly. The watch from the Thompson family was quite useful. Those bodyguards were like hundreds of them mixed in various ces, with every dozen or so people managing one area. She also mixed in her team members. There were many talents in W, but there was never a chance to bring these people out. Now an opportunity had presented itself. How is Scarlett Jackson? She was scared and didnt dare to leave the house. She insisted on seeing you and said that she would not leave unless she saw you. See her? Molly Walker raised an eyebrow. She didnt think Scarlett Jackson just wanted to thank her in person. Given Scarlett Jacksons character, she most likely wanted to seek her protection. She flipped over her cell phone and shot Damian Thompson a nce. Seeing Molly Walker staring at her cell phone, Damian Thompson knew she was busy with something. He gently said, We are here with dad, you can go and tend to your matters. Joshua Thompson wanted to leave with Molly Walker, but he was stopped by Damian Thompson, You stay. Joshua Thompson pouted and reluctantly stayed in ce, Brother, dont be so biased. Dads not in good health now, the more people taking care of him, the better. Damian Thompson said gently with a smile, his soft face showed no other emotions. Joshua Thompson shrugged and reluctantly walked into the hospital room.
With Damian Thompsons approval, Molly Walker left without hesitation. She didnt have much affection for Daniel Thompson anyway. Besides, there were already enough people here. She wanted to see what exactly Scarlett Jackson wanted to tell her that prompted Jerry Jenkins to silence her. As soon as she left, Daniel Thompson woke up.
The first thing he did when he woke up was look for Molly Walker. With a quick sweep of his eyes, he found his wife. Amanda, youre here? Daniel Thompson lifted his wrist and saw the band on it, looking somewhat stunned. What happened to me? Things that required this kind of device were usually not good news. You have uremia,te-stage. You wont live long. Joshua Thompson strode in, looking leisurely at him. You better cherish the remaining time. Upon hearing the term uremia, Daniel Thompsons face quickly lost color. Even without having suffered from the disease, he had heard about it. At his age, he had heard about all kinds of diseases. Thest ssmate he knew had died from uremia. Uremia, kidney failure, was almost as good as a death sentence. Uremia You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about! Are you tricking me? He was fine, how could he suddenly have uremia?! He had worked hard for the first half of his life and had not had the opportunity to enjoy the fruits of hisbor before his death. Amanda Amanda, tell me quickly, is what he said true? Are you tricking me, trying to scare me? Daniel Thompson panicked. However, as he tried to sit up, he copsed fromck of strength. Seeing him like this, Amanda Leaford forced herself to look away without showing any softness. You dont know that youve been drinking soda for a month? I really cant see how youve survived to such an old age, drinking soda like water. I think you just dont want to live.
Upon hearing this, Daniel Thompsons face turned a mix of blue and purple. The doctor said I got uremia from drinking soda? Thinking of his indulgence over the past month, Daniel Thompson felt a chill. Indeed, he was drinking sweet beverages with every meal. Only doing so could he relieve his anxiety. Not only that, ever since trouble found his home, he had developed a distaste for in water. People in the world of the wealthy couldnt understand him, but he alone knew that life was bitter, and only what he drank tasted sweet. Seeing his face turn the color of a pigs liver, Amanda Leaford understood him well. When he was with her, he loved to drink sweet drinks. The doctor said it cant be entirely determined that your lifestyle caused this. There are many reasons for this disease. Amanda Leaford sighed. Although he had be despicable, she couldnt feel happy seeing him suffering from this illness. Uremia Hahaha Uremia Daniel Thompson suddenly beganughing loudly. But as he wasughing, his eyes filled with tears. He nced at his wrist and sighed sarcastically, What will be, will be. Seems like Ive faked being sick so many times, the heavens couldnt stand it any longer and want to take me away. Amanda, I agree to your divorce. My days are numbered anyway. Being with you, Im just dragging you down. You should go and find your happiness sooner. After saying this, Daniel Thompson lowered his head in sadness and couldnt help but use his sleeve to wipe away his tears. He had refused for a few days, but now he agreed readily.
Amanda Leaford frowned, You should focus on getting better first. Getting better? Daniel Thompson was stunned, Can this disease be cured? If you have a kidney transnt, you can still survive. Nichs has already gone for tests. If theres no problem, he will donate his kidney to you. Amanda Leaford spoke lightly, but actually her heart was bleeding. Nichs was the child she had carried for ten months of pregnancy, but now he had to lose a kidney for Daniel Thompson. He was her flesh and blood, how could she not feel pain? But Nichs was also Daniel Thompsons son. She feared that if she intervened, her children would me herter. Donating a kidney to me? Nichs Daniel Thompsons eyes immediately reddened. Ive always let this child do as he pleases, rarely taking care of him, but hes still willing to donate a kidney for his old dad I owe this child Chapter 513 - 508 Jerry Jenkins Panic_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 508 Jerry Jenkins Panic_1 Theres nothing to be guilty or not guilty about. After all, he didnt do it for you, he did it for Gillian Thompson. Joshua Thompson rolled his eyes internally, with a cheeky grin drawing up on his face. For Gillian? Daniel Thompson was baffled. How could his illness be remotely rted to Gillian? Exactly. He donated his kidney to you, and our brother helped Gillians fianc secure a project. Its pretty logical. Her fianc? When did she get engaged? Howe no one told me! Daniel Thompson was shocked, his face twisting in rage. Whos the fianc? I have brought her up for so long, even if he was a wolf, I should know. How can they take such a huge step without even informing me! Even though Daniel acknowledged his faded affection for Gillian, his ignorance of her engagement stirred anger within him. After all, he is the adoptive father of Gillian. The fact that she nned to get married without informing him, made him realize that he doesnt matter to her at all. Why are you getting worked up? We havent told you yet that shes already pregnant. Joshua Thompson put his arms across his chest, a smirk on his lips full of schadenfreude. Its a pity, you treated her as your daughter but she never truly considered you. Shes already pregnant At that, Daniel turned pale. True, there are many people in this day and age who be parents before marriage, but it doesnt mean hed approve such an act. At the end of the day, Gillian is still the family name Thompson. Having a baby before marriage is like shaming the Thompson family. Its ridiculous! She got pregnant before the parents met each other. Daniel Thompson trembled, fuming and shaking his head in dissent. How do you know they havent met? Daniel Thompson, dont forget, we are not her parents. Amanda Leafords words jolted Daniel back to reality. Daniel closed his eyes in despair. A stomach-churning image of a greedy couple came to his mind. He had forgotten. Gillian does have her own parents. All of a sudden, he felt a degree of revulsion for this adopted daughter of his. She wasnt his own flesh and blood, after all. If she were his child, they would never have done something like this. Ivy is his real child; she respects his rules and doesnt behave recklessly. With this thought, Daniels mind was at rtive peace. Since she doesnt consider us her parents, we dont need to attend her wedding either. Besides, my health wouldnt allow me to go anyway. Daniel coughed a few times, looking towards Amanda, asking expectantly, Amanda, wheres Ivy? She brought me to the hospital, didnt she? Ah, its all my fault. I shouldnt have gone to find her. She probably got scared seeing me in this condition. Despite his life being at stake, the thought of Ivy bringing him to the hospital made him both anticipate and feel anxious. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that blood rtives are more important. Nichs is his natural son, who was ready to donate his kidney when he needed it. Contrastingly, Gillian, who has no blood rtion with him, can only make him angry and cant provide him anyfort. Noticing his reference to his daughter, Amanda became wary, Why do you ask about her? She has gone to attend to some work. By no means should you assume that she would donate her kidney to you. Even if you have this sort of expectation, you better abandon it right now. Look at you, why would you think that way of me? I cherish her too much to even consider wanting her kidney. Daniel sighed, watching Amandas expression gradually rx, I tried to find her in order to have her convince you not to divorce me, but we dont need that now. I agree to the divorce, Amanda, please bring the divorce agreement, Ill sign it. When Daniel came to know about his terminal illness, and heard that Nichs intended to donate his kidney, he had a change of heart. Realizing that he himself wouldnt live much longer, he couldnt dream of tying Amanda down, forcing her to share his suffering. I didnt bring the divorce agreement. Amanda gazed away, On ount of your condition, theres no difference between whether we continue to be married or not. Before you make a will, this marriage will not end. Although her words felt harsh, they made Daniels eyes well up with tears. Tasks which required him pretending to be sick in the past, now seemed inevitable due to his real illness. Looking at his antagonistic son and wife, Daniel regretted his past actions. Only when faced with this moment, he realised the importance of family. Alright, I will write my will. Amanda, dont worry, I wont ask anything from you anymore, I willpensate our daughter as much as I can. The corners of Daniels mouth drew up into a smile full of wrinkles, Weve wasted half of our lives, I dont wish to linger anymore. When Im gone, whether you wish to travel around the world or marry someone else, I wont mind. Listening to him talk like he saw through life and death, left Amanda speechless. Earlier when he pretended to be sick, she knew the truth and had no sympathy for him, only hate. But at this moment, she couldnt feel the same resentment. These transparentments after spending so much time together, made it impossible for her to harden her heart and speak harshly. You better focus on yourself for now, and refrain from saying such things. Amanda felt an ufortable sensation in her chest, stepping a few steps back, Save all these sweet talk for Phoebe and your adopted daughter. Watching Amanda walk away without looking back, Daniels smile didnt fade. He knew, Amanda was still angry with him. But he knew that she would not bring up the divorce anymore. In terms of emotions, he was selfish, no matter how he acted, he would regret. Amanda understands him. He understands himself as well. In the early morning of Sunnydale City, the snow and rain were tangled, and the cold wind was biting. Molly Walker stepped out of the car and put away her umbre as she reached the entrance of the hotel. Arge cloak covered half of her body, revealing her petite, bright face. Her long hair was tied up into a loose bun, with only a single hairpin stuck into it. The crystal clear jade hairpin glittered through her hair, and could be faintly seen. Some people passed her by, their eyes lingered on her, filled with amazement. Retro style was the trend these days, her attire made them think she was some heiress from ancient times. Big Boss Right in front of the hotel door stood some tall bodyguards in ck clothes and sunsses. Upon seeing her, each one of them slightly bowed their head. Being able to see the manager of W with their own eyes, added to the exhration of these bodyguards. They didnt expect theyd achieve such a big merit within a few days of starting work. The boss of No. 6 had said they would receive a bonus for this. Scarlett Jackson has been awake all night, insisting on waiting for you before she sleeps. Molly Walker nodded, slightly bowed her head, and looked towards the rooms upstairs with their lights on the whole night. Ill head up first, you guys wait for me downstairs. She handed her umbre to them and headed towards the hotels lobby. She pressed the elevator button and went upstairs. As she arrived at the doorway where they had a confrontationst time, Molly stopped in her tracks. Looking towards the room with an open door, surely enough, Jerry Jenkins was inside. He hadnt left the whole night. It looked like Jerry was really worried that Scarlett might see her. Molly Walker smiled lightly and raised her eyebrows before walking towards another room. Ivy Thompson Jerry Jenkins called after her out of the blue. Molly Walker didnt acknowledge him, continuing to walk towards Scarletts room. Miss Walker. Jerry Jenkinss voice turned fretful, Lets make a deal. Chapter 514 - 509: The Value of Scarlett Jackson_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 509: The Value of Scarlett Jackson_1 Molly Walker finally halted, slightly turning her head, looking at him leisurely. A trade? How strange, Jerry Jenkins actually wanted to make a deal with her. As he looked at Molly, Jerry was taken aback. She had taken special care with her appearance today and looked particrly striking. He had always found her attractive, but he had grown indifferent to beauty after seeing so many beautiful women. But Mollys presence today made him unusually uneasy, with waves of cold spreading from the pit of his stomach. He thought Molly would meet with Scarlett yesterday evening, but she postponed it until the next day. He didnt sleep at all that night, and he was sure that Scarlett didnt either. It wasnt until early this morning that Molly showed up, intricately dressed. It was like she was deliberately keeping him and Scarlett on tenterhooks. This woman, despite her young age, gave him a strong sense of pressure. He had previously thought her management of W was exaggerated, but now it seemed like she fully qualified. Yesterday, her peoples defense was strong, and no matter what method he used he could not get to Scarlett. And Scarlett was also patient, she hadnt left at all. He was sure, as soon as Scarlett saw Molly she would immediately tell her the secret. This secret could not be known by Michael Gagher, or else the entire Jenkins family would be ruined. Jerry Jenkins, what chips do you have to trade with me? Molly sneered, Youre worthless to me. But I know, you care about Zoey Lambert. Jerryughed indifferently, You cant protect her forever. I like her, and as long as I dont give up, I will eventually have her. I am a rogue, I am obsessive, and I am determined to have her. Mollys eyes darkened, a trace of fierce hostility shing in them: What do you want? Seeing her like this, Jerry confidently said, Dont worry, if I say were making a trade, it means everything can be easily discussed. You and Scarlett have always been at odds. Why dont you hand her over to me, and I assure you Ill revenge on your behalf and make her suffer. Jerryughed sinisterly and appeared somewhat evil. As long as you hand her over to me, I will give up on Zoey Lambert. What do you think? Isnt this trade very beneficial? Scarlett had been waiting in the room all night. She didnt understand why, even though the bodyguards had exined the situation to Molly and Molly had said she woulde over, she waited all night and Molly never showed up. Just when she thought she had been yed by Molly, the bodyguards suddenly started to withdraw. The Big Boss ising. Hearing this, a surge of energy rushed into Scarletts exhausted body. Jerry was right across the door, and if she went out alone she would definitely be captured by him. She struggled to her feet and went to the table to pick up the cutting-edge surveince tablet that the bodyguards had left behind. Indeed, W was formidable, being able to ess the hotel corridor surveince just like that. She stared at the tablet, and soon she saw Molly. Finding Molly all dressed up andparing it with her own appearance, Scarlett felt a bitter taste in her mouth. Jealous, of course, she was jealous, but now fear and anticipation consumed everything by now, and she did not even have time to think about anything else. All she wanted now was to see Molly as soon as possible, tell her the secret she had heard, and seek the protection of Mollys organization. But to her surprise, Molly actually stopped at Jerrys door. A chill swept over her. You and Scarlett have always been at odds, why dont you hand her over to me, and I assure you Ill revenge on your behalf and make her suffer. As long as you hand her over to me, I will give up on Zoey Lambert, and give you fifteen million. What do you think? Isnt this trade very beneficial? Scarlett felt a pang of panic, and her heart began to race. Molly and Jerry didnt have a good rtionship, but her rtionship with Molly wasnt good either. She knew that Molly always cared about the Leaford family, especially Zoey Lambert. For Zoey, Molly had let dozens of men bully her. Fight fire with fire, give a taste of ones own medicine, this was how Molly retaliated against her. Jerry unexpectedly used Zoey as his bargaining chip. He wanted her dead! In Mollys eyes, how could shepare with Zoey Lambert, let alone the additional fifteen million. Fifteen million She was really valuable Scarlett closed her eyes, trembling with fear. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Jerry was so obsessed with this secret. Fifteen million, he clearly had no intention of leaving any loose ends. Scarlett knew that she was finished this time. Molly was certainly not going to save her, and there was no reason for her to do so. Zoey plus fifteen million, even Molly would have to be insane to choose to help her. Even a fool would know which was the more profitable choice at this time. As Molly listened to the chips Jerry put down, her heart was filled with astonishment, but her face remained calm. Given Jerrys personality, Scarlett wasnt worth fifteen million, let alone with Zoey added. What on earth did Scarlett hear that made Jerry desperate enough to offer such a high price to get her away? How about it? Are these terms enough to exchange for Scarlett? Upon hearing this, Scarlett couldnt help herself anymore and went to the door and opened it. At this moment, Mollys lips twitched slightly as she smiled with self-assured arrogance. Indeed, its very tempting, but not enough to move me. I didnt expect that Scarlett would be so valuable to you. Now I really want to see what makes her so worthwhile. Jerrys face paled, his expression darkening gradually. Jerry Jenkins, I indeed dislike Scarlett, but Id rather see you beaten. I cant stop you from pursuing my cousin, but I dare you to try andy a finger on her. If you dare to harm a single hair on her head, I dare to ruin you. Jerrys face fell, he fixed his gaze on her without moving. She was barely in her twenties, yet her words were so vicious. However, Jerry knew that while she would not be able to carry it out, W could. Even if her hands were clean, there were people in W who were willing to break their necks to please her and carry out her orders. Scarlett was ready to be handed over, and also ready to break out, but she didnt expect that Molly didnt do anything and chose her. Just as she was puzzled and bewildered, the door opened. Molly walked in. Molly nced at her, then scanned the room: Such a good room, Scarlett, you better have some useful information for me. Otherwise, I can hand you over to Jerry right now. She wasnt really trying to help Scarlett, nor did she want to protect this woman. She just wanted to know what kind of information Scarlett had that Jerry would offer such a huge price in exchange for it. Seeing that Molly chose her, Scarletts eyes were filled withplexity. If it were her, she would have given herself up long ago. She didnt expect Molly to withstand such temptation. Sit down and talk. She licked her lips nervously and sat down on the small sofa. This secret is about Michael Gagher, Molly. You can still back out now. Zoey plus fifteen million in exchange for her, she was even tempted herself. Cut the long story short, Im running out of time. Molly rubbed her forehead, not in the mood to waffle about with her. Im very busy. Chapter 515: 510: Let me tell you a secret_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 510: Let me tell you a secret_1 Scarlett Jacksons breath hitched, but thinking of her dire need, she steeled herself and said, The Gagher familys fire wasnt an ident. Not an ident? Molly Walker thought of that huge fire, initially aimed at Michael Gagher, but in the end, Xavier Gagher saved him. This inexplicable fire, was not an ident after all. Thinking of Jerry Jenkins concern for Scarlett, Molly narrowed her eyes. I heard it all from Jerry Jenkins. I can tell you everything I heard, but I also have a request. Afraid that Molly would refuse, Scarlett immediately added, I want you to protect me, youve seen how perverted Jerry is, once I tell you everything, he will certainly kill me. This is a legal society, youre worrying too much, Molly dismissed. No, there is now with Jerry! Scarlett somewhat lost it. She grabbed Mollys hand and pleaded, Molly, I know I have offended you in the past, I was blind not to realize your importance. I was mistaken. Can you help me? Now, youre the only one who can help me. Help me, and Ill tell you all the secrets, okay? Seeing Scarlett begging her so earnestly, Molly didnt react at all. For all the things Scarlett had done, it wouldnt be too much to send her to prison.
While Jerry Jenkins was indeed problematic, Scarlett was not so innocent either. If it werent for trying to unsettle Jerry, she wouldnt have gone to such lengths to save her. But the secrets Scarlett spoke of, were indeed crucial to her. Scarlett, Im just an ordinary person, I cant protect anyone. No, youre the head of W. You have so many subordinates, you can rescue me from Jerry, you can certainly protect me. W is omnipotent, I dont believe in anyone, but I believe in you. Scarlett clung on to Molly like grabbing a lifesaver, refusing to let go. Others may not know, but she did. Over this whole night, W had disyed its extraordinary abilities. Jerry Jenkins, a man with many resources, yet he couldnt touch her in one night. She was sure that without the help of Molly, she would be stalked by Jerry as soon as she stepped out. W is just apany after all, its not as strong as you think. Molly found it amusing how Scarlett was regarding her as the savior. Scarlett despised her to the bone previously, now clinging onto her desperately. Such a drastic change in one night, all because of a more perverted Jerry Jenkins. No, W is indeed strong, Scarlett lowered her voice. She aimed to take it back before, but after this one night, she dropped that thought. W was strong indeed, but she had to survive to take it. Compared to Jerry, she thought Mollys punishment to her was rather merciful. Jerry, a pervert, was willing to kill directly. W wont protect people for nothing. Molly narrowed her eyes, But if your secrets hold enough value, I might consider. Scarlett was stunned for a moment, then her face lit up with excitement, staring at Molly closely, It will be useful, the fire on Michael Gagher back then was caused by Jerry Jenkins. Remembering what Jerry had said, Scarletts eyes darkened. Jerry orchestrated the fire because he wanted Michael Gagher dead.
Molly was silent, her brows furrowing slightly. Jerry, it was really Jerry Hes not a fool at all. Over these years, hes been pretending to be foolish, After speaking, Scarlett suddenly realized, No wonder, no wonder Mr. Jenkins could hold up the Jenkins family this long, because of Jerrys support. Pretending to be a fool all these years, to avoid Michael Gaghers suspicion, haha, Jerry really made a good n.
Scarlett appeared a bit gleeful over Jerrys misfortune. Keeping up this act for so long, it was unfortunate that she overheard everything. If Jerry hadnt noticed her or engaged in a transaction with her, she could have kept Jerrys secret. But he had been ruthless to her, so now she couldnt be med for revealing his secret. Molly closed her eyes, her hand slightly trembling. Jerrys act wasnt surprising; she had guessed it already. But what she didnt guess was, he had meddled with Gaghers family affairs. If Jerry was trying to harm Michael Gagher, this didnt make sense. If he was prepared to harm him, he had no reason to fail, even if he had, there were numerous opportunities afterwards. Why was there only one attempt? Remembering Xaviers hatred for Michael, an answer begun to stir in her mind. It seemed, she had to ask Michael about this again. If Jerry really was this ruthless, he would certainly harm Michael again, even her, and her family in the future.
If Jerry was indeed this ruthless, she would rather strike first. Alright, Ive told you my secret. Molly, dont forget what youve promised, to protect me, Seeming to remember something, Scarlett gritted her teeth, Dont worry, I wont make you protect me for nothing, Ill pay you a protection fee every month. She didnt believe Molly would keep her promise, but if she gave her money, Molly wouldnt have a good reason to refuse. Molly nodded, The protection fee is one hundred fifty thousand a month, signed for one year. Later, Ill have someone from thepanye and sign a contract with you. One hundred fifty thousand?! Scarlett screamed, You might as well rob me! You can choose not to sign. Mollys expression remained unchanged. Scarletts breath hitched, a sense of loss filled her heart. Sign, she didnt dare not to. Money can be earned again, once life is gone, all thats left is seeing the King of Hell. Molly brought this news and rushed to the Gaghers home. The Gagher household was bustling that day, lights brightly lit. All kinds of rtives of the Gagher family hade uninvited, all waiting in the living room.
Apparently, Michael Gagher wasing. The Gaghers didnt expect that not only Michael didnt die, but he was also returning to the family. Bailey Gagher, dressed in his little suit, sat upright in a chair. His adorable face looked serious. Given his young age, he couldnt conceal his excitement. Uncle Michael was returning! Ever since Michael Gagher died, he had taken on the responsibility to take over the Gagher family, but there were too many side branches of the Gagher family. Thepany also had many elders who simply didnt ept him. He knew he was too young and it wasnt a surprise that they didnt yield to him. It was thanks to Uncle Brian Lewiss help that they managed to stabilize the situation. But he was still young after all. Many things that seemed simple were difficult to him. Like ounting, and those specialized things, which were too hard for him to learn. He only had a kindergarten diploma, how could he handle such difficult problems? But now its different. Uncle Michael didnt die. He wasing back. Bailey could finallyy down these heavy burdens and go to school! Young master, Mr. Gagher has arrived. The housekeeper walked in from outside cheerfully. As these words were spoken, the entire living room fell silent.
Michael Gagher had arrived! The real authority of the Gagher family was going to show up! Chapter 516: 511 Truth_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 511 Truth_1 Ever since Michael Gagher was presumed dead, they hadnt seen him in person, and there were very few reports about him online, making people generally believe the news was fake. But now, Michael Gagher was about to appear, and it would soon be clear whether the news was true or false. Bailey Gagher opened his eyes wide, excitedly jumping down from the sofa. At the entrance, Michael Gagher, dressed in a long coat, walked in. He was already good-looking, and having weathered hardships, his features appeared even more handsome, his jawline pronounced, his deep-set eyes revealing no emotion. He stood tall, restrained yet sharp. Even if he was just wearing a coat, it couldnt conceal his formidable aura. Some members of the Gagher family were stunned. The Michael Gagher they remembered was an unrestrained and arrogant young man. But now, he had outgrown that youthful insouciance, yet continued to shine brightly. Uncle! Bailey Gagher, already having set food on the ground, rushed towards Michael Gagher, wrapped his small arms around his leg, then started crying out loud. All his worries, fears, and pressures in those days were finally released. Michael Gaghers gaze gradually softened as he patted Bailey Gaghers head.
Uncle, youre really alive. Wuu-wuu-wuu, I thought you were dead, I was so afraid, Uncle. Its so good, its so good youre alive! He hadnt cried when Isabelle Richardson died, nor did he when Noah Jenkins died. But upon seeing Michael Gagher, Bailey cried, his sobs heartbreaking. His cries echoed in the hall, and everyone remained silent. Someone couldnt help wiping away their tears. Not just Bailey, other members of the Gagher family were also moved to see Michael Gagher. Ever since Michael Gagher was dead, the status of the Gagher family in Sunnydale was not what it used to be, and those who used to fawn upon them began to abandon them. They used to feel that Michael Gagher was an irresponsible man without any capabilities until he truly disappeared and the glory of the Gagher family was no more. Only then did they realize how important Michael Gagher was to the Gagher family. Now, Michael Gagher was back, and the Gagher family could hold their heads high again in Sunnydale! Mr. Gagher, wee back. Brian Lewis croaked out. Michael Gagher looked at him, gave a slight smile, nodding: Youve worked hard during this time. Not at all, it was my duty. Brina Lewiss eyes reddened. Everything was understood without saying a word. Thunderous apuse broke out in the Gagher familys hall. The rtives of the Gagher family used their actions to express their wee for Michael Gagher. In the past, the Gagher family was torn apart, everyone wanted to seize more, but now, they united inexplicably. Adversity reveals genuine integrity, adversity reveals the truth.
They had to admit, the Gagher family couldnt exist without Michael Gagher. Mr. Gagher, are you nning to stay in the Gagher family from now on, rather than return to the Jenkins family? A voice emerged from the crowd, throwing out a question. The hall fell deadly silent, you could hear a pin drop.
They hadnt forgotten, Michael Gagher wasnt a Gagher, but an illegitimate son of the Jenkins family. So, which side would Michael Gagher choose? I have no connection with the Jenkins family. The detached tone in Michael Gaghers voice revealed an understanding of everything. Upon hearing this, the others in the Gagher family all let out a sigh of relief. Just then, someone rushed in: Mr. Gagher, Miss Walker is outside, shes saying its urgent. Upon hearing that Molly Walker had arrived, a gentle smile appeared on Michael Gaghers face. He rose quickly to his feet and walked briskly towards the outside. Aunt Molly is here too?The twinkle returned to Bailey Gaghers eyes as he followed Michael Gagher, where he was stopped by Brian Lewis. Hold up, let them finish their chat. Baileys little legs stopped in their tracks; the light gradually died in his round, round eyes: Okay then. Molly Walker, donning long boots, was folding her umbre. The rain was pouring heavily, and the little gravel path in the front yard had been washed clean. Once Michael Gagher stepped out of the house, he saw her standing under the eaves.
Long boots, thermal pants, and a white down jacket engulfed her like a fluffy ball. Michael Gagher reached out and took her hand, which was so chilly that he immediately started rubbing it to warm her up. Its so cold, why did youe all the way here? You couldve just called me if theres something you needed. Why did youe in person? Michael Gagher looked at her face, now reddened from the cold, a trace of concern flickering in his eyes. There are some things that must be discussed in person. Molly Walker nced at the bustling vi hall, her brows knit slightly. Lets go somewhere else. A private room in the Sunnydale coffee shop. Molly Walker ryed what Scarlett Jackson had told her. Youve always suspected that the fire was arson. Could it be that Jerry Jenkins was trying to kill you? The Jenkins family had two heirs. If they wanted to kill Michael Gagher, it would all make sense. Michael Gagher thought back to the words Noah Jenkins said before he died. He seemed to have said that the fire was strange. Jerry Jenkins didnt want to kill me. Michael Gaghers fingers slowly clenched as a thought crossed his mind, He wanted to kill Noah Jenkins. As long as Noah Jenkins was gone, he could legitimately take over the Gagher family. The Gagher family had him, and the Jenkins family just needed Jerry Jenkins.
Hearing this, Molly Walker fell silent. Everything seemed to fall into ce. At the time of the fire, Master was still Molly Walker didnt want to make guesses about Master. If Master was involved in that fire Michael Gagher thought of what Edward Jenkins had said when he came to find him after the fire. He said that the Gaghers treated him badly and asked him to return to the Jankins family. Michael Gaghers fingers tightened intensely, making a squeaking sound. I will have someone investigate this matter thoroughly. If it was indeed Jerry Jenkins, he would make sure Jerry paid the price. If the Jenkins family was behind it, then the Gagher family died unjustly. Molly Walker held his cold hand, offering him some warmth. The truth is often cruel. Molly Walker paused, thinking about her own life.
Even though everyone said her departure from the Thompson family was an ident, she knew it wasnt. She didnt want to investigate because she didnt want to face some truths. Ethan, do you really want to marry thatme girl? A coy voice interrupted Molly Walkers thoughts. Molly Walker turned towards the source of the voice, her brow furrowing. Next to Ethan Hopkins stood a girl with a curvy figure and a petite stature. She hadrge eyes, appearing both adorable and sweet. This person was clearly not Gillian Thompson. Ethan Hopkins first nced around to ensure there were no suspicious people, then lowered his voice: Dont get too close to me in public. Why not?! The girl looked aggrieved, almost about to cry. You always told me youd marry me. You told me to wait for you, that youd deal with the matter with thatme girl and then break up with her. But how can I wait now that shes pregnant? Ethan, I cant take it anymore. Im going to go crazy. Seeing his beloved in emotional turmoil, Ethan Hopkins let out a patient sigh, gently wiping away the tear at the corner of her eye: Be good, Im also enduring now. Once things are settled, Ill dump her. Dont worry, Id have to be crazy to marry ame girl. Be good, and dont cry. It hurts me to see you cry. After speaking, Ethan Hopkins embraced the girl, a look of tenderness sweeping across his face. This Ethan Hopkins was different from the one fawning over Gillian Thompson. Molly could see at a nce that Ethan Hopkins was very fond of the cute and petite girl by his side. Very fond indeed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 517: 512: Caught Cheating_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 512: Caught Cheating_1 Unfortunately, Gillian Thompsons affection was wasted. Molly Walker chuckled softly, took out her cell phone swiftly, and took a photo of this scene, which she stored. Send it to Gillian Thompson? Michael Gagher asked calmly, his gaze briefly sweeping over Ethan Hopkins. The Hopkins family has only this one heir. When Ethan started courting Gillian, it seemed quite sudden, but now it seems there were signs all along. I wont send it, Molly curved her lips, Believe it or not, if I did, she would definitely use me of photoshopping and trying to sow discord between her and her fianc. Molly knew. This time, Gillian was really in love. She was head over heels for Ethan Hopkins. She could never ept Ethan not loving her. Is the Gagher Group interested in the A-level project from the Sunnydale government? Molly asked. Michaels eyebrows raised slightly, How so, do you have a way? Yes, if the Gagher Group needs it, I can help you win it.
Originally, she was not nning to meddle in Damians business of aiding Ethan, after all, this was what Nichs traded his kidney for. If she got involved, it would be somewhat unscrupulous. But now the situation was different. If the Hopkins family rose to prominence, that would truly be dishonorable. As I recall, your brother also wants this project. Michaelughed, Arent you afraid Damian will call you a traitor? So, my helping you has a precondition. Molly smiled radiantly, The Gagher Group must cooperate with the Thompson Group. She had already researched the project. This project was more tricky and significant than the one the Thompson family undertook previously. She wouldnt let any project that could solidify her brothers position slip through her hands. But if its directly taken over by Damian, she worries that Gillian might retaliate desperately and further harm the Thompson familys rtionships. Only if it appears on the surface that the project was snatched away by the Gagher Group, it wouldnt be criticized. Okay, I agree with you you know, no matter what you ask for, I will not refuse. The gentleness in Michaels eyes was enough to make Mollys heart skip a beat. Since their reconciliation, he has been practically at her beck and call. This matter also benefits the Gagher Group. Molly pouted her lips, If it wasnt for the Gagher Groups help, I wouldnt even consider sharing. What does he mean by wont refuse? Its clear that shes offering him a benefit, isnt it? Okay, okay, thank you, My Miss, thank you for offering me this benefit. Michael gently took over the conversation with exceptionally soft eyes focused on Molly. As Ethan was walking forward with a girl in his arms, his steps halted abruptly when he spotted a certain pair of people. Werent those Michael Gagher and Ivy Thompson sitting face to face?! This coffee shop was located outside the vi area, in the suburbs, and because its not a popr inte celebrity shop, it was not crowded. It was for this reason he chose this location.
How did he manage to run into them here?! Whats wrong, Ethan Lets go somewhere else Ethans heart was pounding. He couldnt dare to imagine what Michael and Molly would do if they saw him with another girl.
He cant allow his meticulously crafted ns to fall apart midway. At least they need to wait until Damian helps him secure the project, otherwise all his efforts will have been in vain! Why do we need to change ces? The girl didnt understand. However, seeing the anxious and icy expression on Ethans face, her heart pounded fiercely. She followed Ethans gaze, only to see a male and a female sitting together. Ethan quickly grabbed her hand and headed out. Lets talk outside. He lowered his voice, trying his best to diminish their presence. Hopefully, those two havent seen him, otherwise his efforts would all be wasted. The petite and cute girl, although dissatisfied with Ethans recent behavior, was generally sensible. She knew that Ethan must be upset for some reason, so she dutifully closed her mouth and kept the big picture in mind. When they got outside, the girl was still sulking. Just now Michael Gagher and Ivy Thompson were sitting there. Ethan was so nervous his face turned pale. He gasped, I dont know if they saw me. So what do we do? Hearing that Ivy Thompson was there, the girls face suddenly became pale. The ns that you have been scheming for so long could be exposed if they find out
She had been patient for so long, even though it was irritating, she never thought about ruining Ethans ns. She and Ethan have loved each other for many years, but the Hopkins family has always opposed her because of her background. In order to gain more power, Ethan had no choice but to find a roundabout way to save their rtionship. Once they secure the project, then everything Ethan wishes to do can be done with a word. Gillian Thompson is an easy target because she is blindly in love. But if this issue is known to Ivy Thompson beforehand Dont worry, Ivy and Gillian dont get along. Even if Ivy says something, Gillian wont believe her. Very quickly, Ethan found the key point. He was previously upset about Gillian and Ivys rtionship, but now it seems, it may not be a bad thing. But Ivy Thompson is said to be very capable, even the sessor of that master Stephen Crane, if she really saw us The petite girl was full of worry. Shes not afraid of anything as she has nothing to lose. Shees from a humble background, but shes terrified of going back to their previous situation with Ethan. She was tired of being discouraged by Ethans mom, and she dreamt of marrying Ethan. Dont worry, even if she saw, I still have a way to make Gillian not believe, Ethanughed grimly. Now that he was ready, no one could stop him, otherwise, dont me him for being ruthless.
After finishing her chat with Michael Gagher, Molly sent a message to Nichs. She knew that if she sent the photo to Gillian, she wouldnt believe it. But what if she sent it to Nichs? Even if its not particrly effective, its also good to give a warning. If Nichs also doesnt believe it, then at least she wouldve done her part to provide a warning. As for this project, she would let Ethan get it over her dead body. She can assure that if the Hopkins family rises, the first to be eaten would be the Thompson Group. Ethan Hopkins, this man, is ambitious, patient, and once he sees an opportunity, he will be crazy bloodthirsty. Before that happens, she needs to prepare Nichs beforehand. Its one thing for him to get in trouble because of Gillian, but he absolutely cannot take the entire Thompson family down with Gillian. In a Sunnydale bar, Nichs just read the message from Molly on his phone. His face grew cold as he put the phone down and took a sip from his ss. Nichs bro, you really n to donate your kidney to your dad? Being so young and without a kidney, and you havent got married, soter will you Big head ghost will you! Another man interrupted, Nichs bro is healthy, whats the big deal to give one kidney? Even if it were two kidneys it wouldnt matter.
Two kidneys, that would mean hes dead the man in ck murmured. Nichs looked at the message Molly sent on his phone once more, thought about it, and stood up. Ever since Molly told him those words when theyst met, he actually hoped she wouldnt find him. She wont support him, so if she was looking for him, it definitely wouldnt be good. Whats wrong, Nichs bro? Finally, someone noticed that something was off with him. Chapter 518: 513: Nicholas Thompson, Give Up_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 513: Nichs Thompson, Give Up_1 Fourth Sister sent me a message, Nichs Thompson lowered his eyes, hisshes trembling subtly. Molly Walker said there was an urgent matter and asked him toe to the Thompson familys estate tonight. An urgent matter. Mollys recent urgencies probably had something to do with Gillian Thompson. Fourth Sister the one who just recognized you as a brother, and who doesnt get along with you? Nichss friend asked with a surprised expression, Are you going? Nichs fell silent. The gift he had sent her ended up in the trash bin. He had anticipated this, but it still hurt. He had carefully chosen the gift. He knew that he could never make up for what he had done, but he thought he could at least be less of an annoyance to her. Your Fourth Sister never liked you anyway. If she says its urgent all of a sudden, its probably not good news. Nichs poured himself a drink and downed it in one gulp.
Since you dont want to go, why not continue to have a few drinks with us? After all, youve donated your kidney. We may not always have the chance to drink. Come on, lets have another one Amidst the clinking of sses, there was a cheerful atmosphere. In the hotel, Gillian Thompsony next to Ethan Hopkins, her cheeks flushed, presenting a bashful look after an intimate moment. Though she was pregnant, her needs in that department remained the same. I ran into your sister today, Ethan sat up and said, his voice hoarse and mncholic, with a cigarette hanging off his mouth. Gillian quickly sat up, anxiously asking, Didnt she do anything to you? Molly had always disliked them. If she encountered Ethan alone, she would most likely have harsh words for him. She didnt say much, only that we wouldntst long and that she has a backup n to make us break up, Ethan sighed, Gabriel, apparently there are all kinds of talented people in the W organization. I guess her next move will be trying to sow discord between us. To prevent their secret from being exposed, Ethan decided to take the initiative. If Gillian truly believes that Molly would try to stir up trouble between them, then nothing Molly says would affect Gillian. Although Ethan hadnt spent much time with Gillian, he knew her well. She was an affectionate person who believed anything he said. Gillian hugged Ethan tightly and said, Ethan, dont worry. I wont believe any of her provocations. As long as we love each other, no matter what she does, we will not separate. Really? Ethans eyes lit up, his face full of emotion, Gabriel, I am so lucky to be with you. You are my lucky star. Gillian, her face flushed, threw herself into Ethans arms. At that moment, Ethans cell phone vibrated a few times. Seeing the message on the screen, Ethan sat up straight, his face darkening. Whats wrong? As Gillian curiously peered at his phone screen, Ethan put his phone down and rubbed his eyebrows, saying, Ivy Thompson went to see your second brother. Gabriel, there is something I might need to discuss with you. Today, a girl who I went to high school with asked me to help her find a job. Shes hypoglycemic and fell. I helped her up just as Ivy saw us. Im guessing she might have misunderstood.
Your second brother was at the bar drinking today. One of the guys drinking with him, who happens to know me, warned me about something. I think your sister is nning to cause trouble. Upon hearing this, Gillians face changed slightly. Daniel Thompson fell ill, and only when Nichs used his kidney as a bargaining chip, did the Thompson family agree to help the Hopkins family. If their n was disrupted by Molly, everything would return to square one. Now, she had to consider not only herself but also the baby in her belly.
She could bear the hardship, but the baby couldnt. If problems arose with the project, her marriage into the Hopkins family would be indefinitely postponed. This Molly, I think shes just jealous that I have a baby and doesnt want me to be happy. Gillian said angrily, No, I must call my second brother. Gillian promptly took out her phone and dialed Nichss number. She needed to inocte Nichs against Molly and preempt her, urging him not to listen to Mollys one-sided usations. At the Thompson familys estate, a car slowly drove in. The security guard opened the gate and greeted them respectfully. After driving for quite a while, they finally arrived at the Thompson familys estate. The Thompson familys estate covered more than fifty acres, just the interior of the mansion was over forty thousand square feet. The Thompson familys estate was near a mountain and a river. The news reported that the Feng Shui here was the best in Sunnydale City. No matter how much money was offered, the elder generation of the Thompson family never sold it. The car drove a considerable distance before finally stopping at the gate of the vi. In thete winter and early spring, the air was bitterly cold. Molly, wrapped in a long cotton jacket, stepped out of the car.
The servants of the Thompson family bowed their heads, with their eyes sneaking nces at her. She was beautiful, delicate, and had a unique aura. Gillian Thompson had cultivated her socialite demeanor for many years, but this woman, who had been drifting about outside for many years, without any artistic cultivation, had it effortlessly. This time, when Ivy returned to the Thompson family, she returned not only as the fourth daughter of the Thompson family but also with the backing of the W organization. Her identity was no longer just a child brought up by an old woman who gathered trash, but also the heir of Stephen Crane. Although it was rumored to be a false story, many bloggers analyzed and investigated, guessing that it might not be a false story, but the truth, only hidden to protect Mollys identity. But as more people dug into it, another identity of hers came to light. It was rumored that she was the manager of the W organization. Although there was no confirmation from Molly herself, the rumor had already spread. The servants of the Thompson family were curious and sneaked nces at Molly after she entered the vi. At this time, Nichs had already arrived home. Only Damian Thompson was home. Seeing Molly, Damian eximeding in surprise, Why are you here?
I need to discuss something with Nichs here, Molly smiled, Since brother is here, why dont you listen too? No need, brother is busy. Since you came for me, you might as well just talk to me, Nichss tone was monotonous, There are some things we can talk about ourselves. Damian saw Nichs attitude indicating he wanted to keep him out, and looked at Molly. Molly smiled lightly. It seemed that Nichs knew why she was here. In that case, go on with your business, brother. After I finish talking with him about this, I will find some time to chat with you, she said. She had hoped for something from Nichs today, but seeing his attitude, it was clear he wanted to pacify the situation. She was surprised to see Nichs protect Gillian so much. Unfortunately, this time, Gillian would disappoint him. Damian nced at her and then at Nichs. After thinking for a moment, he finally just sighed and slowly walked out. He could only hope that the rtionship between Nichs and their sister would not continue to deteriorate. Molly sat on the sofa, crossing her legs, smiling attractively, Nichs, drop this project, stop urging brother to help Ethan Hopkins. Just give up.
Chapter 519: 514: Arm Turns Outwards_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 514: Arm Turns Outwards_1 Nichs Thompson couldnt help butugh, What, youre trying to stop me again? Reading the message Gillian Thompson had sent made his suspicions clear. Second brother, Fourth Sister will definitively im that Ethan isnt reliable. Dont let her fool you, he said. Nichs couldnt bring himself to say anything nastier to Molly, looking at her icy demeanor. She always had a way with words. If it were in the past, he would believe her. But now, he wanted to hear out his other sister. Lets cut to the chase. Molly took out her cellphone, brought up a picture of Nichs hugging another woman, and showed it to him. Ethan Hopkins has been messing around. If you support him, youre just hurting your dear sister Gabriel. I dont know how Gillian, with her love-addled brain, would exin to you, but I have heard and seen it all. This woman has been Ethans mistress for a while now. If you continue to help the Hopkins family, youre just wasting your energy. Nichs stared at the photo as his eyelids twitched. The woman was adorably snuggling in Ethans arms, and his face was full of worry. Gillian imed that this woman was just Ethans junior at school.
But what sort of seniors and juniors could be acting this intimate? Nichs said nothing. He clenched his jaw and red at the photo silently for a moment before hoarsely requesting, Send the photo to me. Molly had been expecting this response. She knew that Nichs would not believe her and would confront Gillian. Do you think Gillian would believe you, believe me, or believe Ethan? Molly retrieved her cellphone and smiled knowingly. You should ask Gillian. She would also defend Ethan and wouldnt break up over a single photo. I came here today just to inform you about something. The project, I will not let Ethan get it. Nichs face turned ashen, as his eyebrows furrowed into a knot. And who do you want to give it to? Nichs face darkened. Ws manager can certainly give the project to whoever they like. Us plebeians, how can wepete with you? Despite the sharp retort, Molly remained unfazed. W was nothing more than apany and amunity. It simply had more fame and prestige due to the popr and mysterious projects they handle. Many people just overrated W. But in the end, W is still just a renowned and wealthypany. Otherwise, she wouldnt need help from the Gagher family. But she didnt want to exin this to Nichs. This project, I want to give it to the Gagher family. Ha Nichs scoffed, I thought you were noble turns out youre just as self-serving. Dontpare me to Gillian. Molly remained dull, pulling up the corners of her lips slightly. In terms of being self-serving, Gillian was the true self-server. She didnt want to exin or divulge her entire ns to him, because there was no need. Nichs Thompson, I only came here to inform you today, not to seek your advice. Molly stood up, slipping her cellphone back into her bag. If theres nothing else then our conversation ends here. I still have something to discuss with my brother.
She referred Damian as brother, while to Nichs, she always used his full name. The weighted difference was clear. Nichs face turned pale, his fingers clenched tightly. He looked at Molly, seeing her determination, lowered his eyes and took a deep breath.
Please, dont tell my brother about this. Nichs paused, If you want this project, I can persuade the Hopkins family to cooperate with the Gagher family. Cooperation with the Gagher familyoh, you want Michael Gagher to guide him, huh? Mollyughed humorlessly, How I deal with Ethan Hopkins, there are certainly no lessons to be learned from you. What I want to say or do with my brother is between him and I, because he is my brother. You, however, are Gillians second brother. Gillian and I are in opposition, so naturally, we two are destined to sh. Her voice echoed in Nichs ears, like a shocking thunderp, obliterating all rationale. Nichs lowered his eyes, his heart turning bitter. Even though they are all rted by blood, it seems there is an insurmountable gulf between them. I promised Gabriel, this would be thest time Id help her. After a long while, Nichs Thompson finally spoke with a voice full of bitterness. What if Ethan Hopkins intentionally deceived Gillian, intentionally deceived you, and deceived our brother? Molly Walker asked in return. Then so be it. Nichs Thompson looked up, the whites of his eyes filled with bloodshot veins, I said this would be thest time Id help her. If anything goes wrong, shell have to carry the burden herself. I wont help her again. Is that so Molly Walkers lips curved up, Why should I believe you? Why should I let you gamble with brother and the entire Thompson family? Nichs Thompson, I am determined to win this project. Let the project be there C let everyonepete ording to their abilities. With those words, Molly Walker turned and walked away with long strides.
When she reached the door, she realized Damian Thompson had not gone far. He was standing in the garden. Seeing Molly Walkere out, he turned his head slightly. His elegant eyes were as calm as water, but when he saw her, a touch of gentleness rippled through them. Done talking? Damian Thompson took long strides towards her, Do you need brothers help? Without asking anything else, this single sentence dispersed all the coldness in Molly Walkers heart. She had bad brothers, but she also had good ones. There were people in this world who disliked her, and people who loved her. In contrast to Nichs Thompsons confrontational approach, Damian Thompsons words and actions were all for her benefit. Damian Thompson didnt care if she was acting unreasonable or what her demands were. His simple offer of help, brother will help you, was enough to heal all her wounds. Feeling a sour sensation in her nose, afraid that Damian Thompson would see her genuine emotions, she quickly lowered her head. Thank you, brother. I dont need your help for now, but I may soon do something that you might not be pleased with. She blinked her eyes, adjusted her emotions, and smiled at him slightly, Im going to help Michael Gagher secure the A-level project. I may bepeting with you soon. She didnt mention her ultimate n, which was to have the Thompson family cooperate with the Gagher family.
Damian Thompson raised an eyebrow slightly, You also want this project? I dont like Gillian Thompson; I dont want her to have an easy time. Molly Walker pouted. Youre not that kind of person. Damian Thompson smiled, Is there another reason? Fourth Sister, have you discovered something? Molly Walker was slightly taken aback. As expected of the person in charge of the entire Thompson Group, his sharp gaze saw through her intentions immediately. Ethan Hopkins is not a good person. I dont want brother to help him. I know. Damian Thompsons eyes narrowed into crescents, under his shiny sses, his features appeared refined and noble, But this is Nichss wish However, if Fourth Sister doesnt like it, then we wont help. If Fourth Sister wants this project, brother will help you get it. Hearing these words, Molly Walker choked up. She knew that unlike her, Damian Thompson had been with Daniel Thompson day and night for many years. With Nichs Thompson proposing to donate a kidney and having a request, there was no reason for brother to refuse. But now, because of her single sentence, brother hadpletely taken her side. He didnt ask why, and he didnt doubt her.
He unconditionally took her side, just like how Nichs Thompson had stood by Gillian Thompsons side. Molly Walkers eyes reddened and her nose stung fiercely. She took out her cell phone, opened a photo, and handed it to Damian Thompson. Ethan Hopkins is having an affair. He is lying to Gillian Thompson. If we help him secure this project, Gillian Thompson will be trampled under his feet and, Im afraid the entire Thompson family will be dragged down with her. Chapter 520: 515: Wont turn Back until Hitting the South Wall_1 Chapter 520: Chapter 515: Wont turn Back until Hitting the South Wall_1 Different from Nichs Thompson, Damian Thompson knew where the problemy as soon as he saw the photo. When Damian first investigated Ethan Hopkins, he found that his emotional history was too nk. However, he wouldnt be a simple man if he could chase after Gillian Thompson and win her over. Even though Gillian wasnt born into the Thompson family, these years of influence could not be dismissed easily. Not just anyone could catch her eye. The fact that in such a short amount of time, Gillian gave Ethan her heart is enough to demonstrate Ethans tactics. Damian thought that Ethan Hopkins was not simple, but he did not expect him to have another girlfriend. He is targeting the Thompson family, Damians voice wasced with a hint of coldness. Hes also targeting me, Molly Walker thought of how quickly Gillian and Ethan were trying to connect with W after they got together. Since Ethan Hopkins appeared, Gillian has beening to Molly several times for cooperation, even enlisting the help of Nichs Thompson. Seeing Molly refusing him, Ethan changed his strategy and started working on the Thompson family. However, his efforts were in vain as the Thompson family did not help him either. It took less than two months for Gillian to get pregnant.
Such tactics truly shocked people. Leave this matter to your brother, you dont have to worry about it. I will find a way to put the project in your name Thank you brother, but I think we need topete fairly in this matter to avoid Nichs sayingter that I am targeting Gillian. Although it is indeed the case. But she doesnt want to have inner conflicts with Nichs again. If outsiders knew about the disputes within the Thompson family, it would certainly lead to more problems andplications. Before her brother settles down, she does not want her rtionship with Nichs to be others leverage. Thats good, so Nichs doesnt target you. The voices of the two were rather loud, Nichs, who just came out, happened to hear their conversation. Targeting her So, everyone thinks hes targeting fourth sister? He knows hes gone too far. Hes even using the Thompson family for betting. But hes just betting. He wants to help Gillian onest time. If he loses the bet, hes willing to admit defeat. If there is indeed something targeting the Thompson Group, he will use everything he has to save it. Betting for thest time is hisst chance for himself and Molly Walker, and it is also an opportunity for Gabriel to live a good life in the future. Brother Nichs adjusted his thoughts, walked out quickly, you said before that you wanted to help Ethan Hopkins. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.
Seeing him emerge, Molly wasnt surprised. When she knew Nichs wanted to give Gillian onest chance, she knew that Nichs would ultimately stand by Gillians side. Perhaps, only when he is badly cheated by Gillian can hee to his senses. But when the timees, can Nichs bear the consequences?
Molly showed an ironical smile. I did say I would help, but Fourth Sister didnt want it. Damians gentle voice didnt reveal any emotion. He smiled, looking harmless, Nichs, we owe Fourth Sister too much. If Fourth Sister doesnt want it, I, as the elder brother, must listen to her. Nichs looked at Molly abruptly, frowning. Gillian is pregnant, she is about to start a family, Fourth Sister, you have experienced pregnancy. You should know the importance of a childs happiness. Nichs paused for a moment, Even if I beg you this time, can you please let them go? Let them go Why, did she have a deep hatred with Gillian before? She didnt have any contact with Gillian, let alone letting go. Molly chuckled bitterly, her heart tightening slightly. Just then, Damian stood in front of her, This time its not her reason, its me who doesnt want to let go. Nichs, you dont have to interfere with this. I know, you are concerned about Gillians premarital pregnancy, afraid that she will have a difficult time after marrying into the Hopkins family. Big brother promises you that I will let her marry into the Hopkins family safely. How safely? Nichs asked Damian excitedly, Ethan has said that he wants to establish himself in the Hopkins family through this project. Only in this way, he will have a say. Brother, I know the method you mentioned, but I have already thought about all possible solutions. Gillian could have been adopted quietly from the orphanage, but it was me. It was me who brought her into the Thompson family. She bes what she is now, also because of me. Nichss bright eyes gradually lost their shine, then he walked to Molly, said word by word: It doesnt matter if you dont like me or her. You discarded my gift, denying my existence, it doesnt matter. But I beg you to help, for this time, can you let them go? I will take all the consequences. Mollys throat felt a bit dry, there were countless words she wanted to say but they were all swallowed back.
If she insists on opposing at this time, she would seem unreasonable. Nichs Thompson is protecting his sister, and big brother wants to protect her. Its meaningless to keep holding on to it. Molly looked upward, the corner of her mouth turning up, hinting at a sense of irony. She knew that Nichs had made up his mind at this time, he wouldnt give up until he hit the wall. If this was the case, let him hit the wall once. With her sacking, there wouldnt be any ident in the Thompson family. As for the consequences that Nichs spoke about just let him bear it himself. Molly Walkers eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly amused yet audacious, as she met Nichs Thompsons gaze: I wont stop you. I wont stop Gillian either, but its not my ce to tell the Gagher family what to do. Upon hearing this, Nichs Thompsons face lightened slightly. As long as you dont get involved. Molly turned her face away and said to Damian Thompson: I appreciate your good intentions, brother, but we should continue as nned. After saying this, Molly walked away without looking back, but after a few steps, she noticed Nichs was still following her.
Molly slowed her pace. Nichs Thompson quickly exined: Dont worry. This is thest time Ill help her. Gabriel may be selfish, but after years of living with the Thompson family, she wont do anything to harm us. And if she does? Molly retorted. She wont Nichs Thompson wanted to say something more but noticed Molly had already walked far away. Obviously, she did not trust his words. A lump formed in his throat, making it hard to breathe. Watching her retreating figure, Nichs felt a twinge of pain in his heart. His brother was right. He owed this sister too much, and what troubled him the most was that he didnt know how to make it right. After Molly left, Nichss eyelids twitched uncontrobly. He trusted Gabriel but didnt trust Ethan Hopkins. He had investigated Ethans background, but his records seemed too clean, which made him suspicious. If Fourth Sisters ims about Ethan were true, then Gabriel
After some thought, he eventually sent a message to his good friend: Please help me check someone out. Seeing his brothers suspicious look, Damian Thompson smirked to himself. This younger brother of his was not as foolish as he seemed. If he was truly fooled by Ethan Hopkins, Damian would start questioning whether Nichs was a real member of the Thompson family. People from the Thompson family must not be so stupid. At that moment, Ethan Hopkins was also monitoring Molly and Nichss every move. Brother Ethan, Nichs seems to suspect you. The remark from the phone shook Ethan to his core. Standing on the balcony, he took several drags from his cigarette. Are you sure? Absolutely sure. Hes looking into you. Investigating Ethans fingers paused, and he angrily stubbed out his cigarette. No matter how thoroughly they investigated, they wouldnt find anything wrong with him. No one could find out about his secret dealings with Gabriel. Let him investigate. Ethan Hopkinss cold face gradually turned ruthless. After hanging up the phone, Ethan slowly walked inside. Youve done quite well, managing to convince that brat Nichs to sacrifice a kidney for you. In the room, a man was sitting on the sofa. In the light, his hair shone silver. Running out of patience, Ethan walked up to the man and handed him the hard drive. This is only half of the files Gillian provided. She said she would give me the rest after we get married. At this, Ethans eyes narrowed, revealing his irritation. Gillian might seem love-struck, but she ced great emphasis on this marriage. She could easily get her hands on all the Thompson familys secrets, yet she chose to give him only half. The remaining half, though presented as a dowry, was actually a threat. Shes quite clever. The man on the sofa chuckled gleefully as he grabbed the hard drive. Ivy Thompson caused the death of my daughter and took away my other daughter. After I slowly dissolve the Thompson Group, consider it vengeance for my daughter. Ethan scoffed. Even though he had turned his ck deeds into white acts in his career, it was truly like Samuel Richardson to cloak his greed with a doting father guise. His heart always remained as dark as ever. Dont forget about our deal, Ethan reminded him in a timely manner. Though the Hopkins family had a presence in Sunnydale, it was far from prominent. The Richardson family, on the other hand, was a different story. Their business had been rooted in Sunnydale for years, putting them in a position to destroy the Thompson Group. With Daniel Thompson falling ill and Damian Thompson recently taking over the enormous family business, the Thompson family was inundated withplications andcked the unity it once had. Anyone who attacked the Thompson Group at this vulnerable moment would undoubtedly make the situation more interesting. Dont worry. Once the Thompson Group copses, I will give you half. I wonder how Nichs will feel when he finds out that hes been helping someone like you. Rumor has it, hes staked his entire worth on guaranteeing you and Gillian. His kind intentions will soon turn into bitter regret The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 521: 516: Arent You Ashamed?_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 516: Arent You Ashamed?_1 Samuel Richardsons seemingly mocking words were a bit harsh, and Ethan Hopkins showed little reaction, his gloomy eyes growing darker. Nichs Thompson verbally made assurances, but in reality, he still had doubts about him. He needed to find a way to dispel Nichs Thompsons doubts about him. That Ivy Thompson is always causing trouble behind the scenes, and I heard that Nichs Thompson feels guilty about her and is figuring out a way topensate. If you dont secure the project this time, Im afraid Nichs Thompson wont help you anymore. Samuel Richardsons words reminded him once more. Compensation? Then find a way to prevent him frompensating Ethan Hopkins gave a gloomy smile. Compensation is given because the wound is still healing, but what if the wound is bigger? Once trust is lost, it is very hard to find it back. Between Ivy Thompson and Nichs Thompson, as long as he adds fuel to the fire, their trust couldpletely disintegrate.
Molly Walker returned to her dwelling, her favorite duplex apartment. As soon as she stepped in the door, she smelled food. Walking into the kitchen, she indeed saw a familiar figure. After a long day, she unexpectedly smelled the aroma of cooking, and this sense of homefort made her feel warm. Once, when her grandmother was still around, she could also feel this sense of homely warmth when she came home. But after marrying Michael Gagher, she stopped having such memories. Youre back. Michael Gagher served up the dishes, all of which were delicious-looking and sprinkled with chili peppers. Compared tost time, his cooking skills have improved enormously. Youve always amodated my tastes before. Now, its my turn to adapt to yours. Michael Gagher used a serving chopstick to put a piece of spicy chicken into her bowl. The spicy aroma was tantalizing. Molly tried a bite, and the spicy taste exploded in her mouth How is it? Michael asked expectantly. His handsome face showed this kind of expression for the first time, like a child seeking praise. Its good. Molly nodded, taking another bite. I cant interfere with the project anymore, Molly muttered after they finished eating, You have to fight on. Fearing an ident with the project cooperation, she hadnt told her brother about it. Actually, if only she mentioned it, her brother would abandon the project immediately, just as he used to protect her. But that was not what she wanted.
Such a move would only make Nichs Thompson think that she is arrogant due to his favor, and thereby take Gillian Thompsons side even more. You dont need to worry about the project, Ill handle it. Michael reassured, patting her on the head. Molly nodded and leaned on his shoulder. Just then, fireworks sprang up outside the window, bursting open in the sky, illuminating the entire city.
A thought shed through Mollys mind, and she asked Michael, What holiday is it today? Lantern Festival. Lantern Festival, a traditional holiday in Orientopia. Molly looked at the table, and only then noticed a bowl of sweet rice dumplings. Sweet rice dumplings symbolize reunion. She opened a bottle of wine on the table and poured a ss for Michael. Have some wine to warm up. Warm up what? Warm the body, warm the heart Everything just naturally unfolded. Molly only felt as though the world were spinning, and she was being lifted by him. His strong arm hooked around her waist, and his gentle actions carried a bit of a mans strain. Molly He called her name in his hoarse voice, and he nuzzled her earlobe.
All was falling into ce She didnt know how long she had slept, her joy and excitement finally giving way to fatigue. Yet, submerged in her slumber, she could feel his touch as he carefully wiped her body. She wanted to resist, but drunken stupor took over her. The next day, she woke up to the midday sun. Michael Gagher was nowhere to be seen. Thinking about the events of the previous night, Molly Walkers heart hammered in her chest. It was her second time with Michael Gagher, and the second time in her life. Unlike the first time, there was no pain this time, no apprehension, no feelings of inferiority. In a surprising twist, he had been the nervous one, constantly asking her if she felt okay. She thought she could forget certain things by drinking, but the events of yesterday were clear in her mind. Molly touched her warm face, and slowlyid back on the bed. Just then, her phone rang unabashedly. It was Harry Lambert.
Molly sat up, her eyebrows furrowing. Harry rarely called her unless there was something significant. Samuel Richardson visited Ethan Hopkins and seemed to have received something. He even strutted out of Ethans house, said Harry. Molly paused, an answer stuck on the tip of her tongue. After Isabelle Richardsons death, except for an initial outcry, Samuel became strangely quiet. She was in the process of dismantling Samuelspany and nning to take it over, but it seemed like Samuel had found some support. During these days, Harry mainly focused on tracing Samuels moves, but unexpectedly, Samuel and Ethan were on the same side! Ethan must have made some deal with Samuel. Can we find out what he gave to Samuel? Mollys eyelids twitched. Her biggest fear was Ethan striking at the Thompson family. We havent found out yet, but were investigating. I guess its not good, whatever it is. This thing was given by Gillian Thompson to Ethan. From the outside, it looks like a USB drive, exined Harry. A USB drive from Gillian? Molly tightened her grip on her phone: I get it. Continue keeping an eye on him, and inform me of any slight changes. After hanging up, Molly felt a sense of impending doom as if something was about to happen.
At the First Hospital in Sunnydale, Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins, carrying a bunch of bags, came to Daniel Thompsons hospital room. Since Daniel was hospitalized, she and Ethan had not visited. Now, given her pregnancy, Gillian nned to y the emotional card to her advantage. With Damian Thompson and Joshua Thompson siding with Molly, she just needed her second brother and her father to support her, and the rest of her life would be set. At that moment, only Daniel remained in the hospital room. Daniel, bored, was scrolling on his cell phone when he saw Gillian. Upon her sight, he furrowed his eyebrows. Daddy Gillian walked over quickly, stumbling a few times, and ran over to him with tear-streaked face, Daddy, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better? I wanted to donate my kidney to you the day you fell ill, but my second brother wouldnt let me, insisting that he would donate. As Gillian was talking, she was observing Daniels response, but she noticed that he didnt react at all. Whats going on Shouldnt he feel touched and happy to know she was willing to donate her kidney? In fact, if not for what Joshua Thompson had said, Daniel would have been touched at that moment. But his youngest son had said that Gillian was pregnant and didnt meet the donor requirements. All of it was a charade. He nced at Ethan, his face darkening. Thed was indeed handsome, but his countenance displeased him. Despite his seeming warmth, his eyes gave away his cunning nature. Dad, I havee to give you some good news. No, two good news set-ups, Gillian went to Daniels bedside and sat down, Even if the other Thompson family members dont recognize me, I still regard you as my father. I must personally share this good news with you. Good news? Daniel sneered inwardly. Dont tell me you want to announce your engagement with this man beside you? And the other good news, you are pregnant, arent you? Gillians face turned instantly awkward: Dad, I Daniel waved his hand, Thats enough, no need to exin. Gillian, I have been kind to you. Even when Ivy returned, I still treated you like my daughter. But, the things youve done, they show no regard for me as a father. It was ironic to think Gillian was about to get married and was already expecting a baby, and he was thest one to know. Indeed, an adopted child will always remain an outsider, he muttered. His words turned Gillians face pale. Dad, I had my difficulties too. Ethan and me, we were in a secret rtionship. His family was against us being together. I was nning to tell you when things were settled, but I didnt expect to get pregnant unexpectedly Stop talking! Getting pregnant after just over a month of being together, arent you ashamed? I am disgusted, Daniel turned his face away in disgust, Look at the socialites of Sunnydale. Which one of them behaves as shamelessly as you? `Unexpected`, how many `unexpected` events happen in this world? Chapter 522: 517 Daddy Believes in You_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 517 Daddy Believes in You_1 Uncle, Im to me for all of this, its me Ethan Hopkins was ready to speak up for Gillian Thompson, but was immediately interrupted by Daniel Thompson: Of course, its your fault. She used to have no problems, but not long after being with you, she became pregnant. If its not your fault, whose is it?! Should I me myself? Daniels words struck Ethan to the point where his face turned from pale to blue. Although it was true he nned for Gillian to be pregnant, her needs in that area were clearly much greater than his. There were even times when he feltpelled to fufill her needs, yet it was made to seem as if he took great advantage of her. As ame man, what advantage could he take? Of course, these words were something he could only bury in his heart. He couldnt say a word. Yes, its all on me. I shouldnt have treated her that way. But rest assured, Uncle, Ive spoken to my family. We are going to give Gillian a grand wedding. We will certainly not let her down. Hearing him speak like this, Daniel Thompson was skeptical, but still didnt show it. Seeing his sincere attitude, the resentment in his heart eased, and so did his anger. Daddy, I just noticed theres no one caring for you here. Im really worried. I talked to Ethan, and decided Im going to take care of you at the hospital until youre discharged.
Upon hearing this, Daniels heart skipped a beat. Care for him? Indeed, after he fell ill, the other members of the Thompson family were all busy with their own affairs, leaving only a senior caregiver to look after him. But for a person lying in a hospital bed, they need more than just care. They need thepany of family. The neighboring old man, Mr. He, who had the same illness as him, had his children take turns caring for him every day. While he had to face the hospital ward and medical examinations alone. It was both lonely and empty. When Gillian said these words, it was like a spark suddenly injecting into his bleak life. Although it was inconvenient for Gillian to walk with her prosthetic leg, once she put on trousers and a coat, she was barely different from a normal person. Youre really going to be my caretaker? Daniel Thompsons voice gradually softened, Long illness makes the patients children undutiful, being a caregiver is also exhausting, you may want to reconsider it. You are pregnant, and its inconvenient for you Well, I cant just sit back and watch Daddy being uncared for! Daddy, you have five children, yet not a single one of them is by your side. I cant bear to see it, Gillian said tearfully,I can understand my brothers being busy, but as a daughter, how could I not be dutiful when my father is like this? I know the Thompson family doesnt like me, but Im grateful. All these years, only Daddy has been kind to me. I cant let people ridicule Daddy, saying that having many children is no different than having none Gillians earnest words shook Daniel to the core. Indeed, the old man in the next bed, Mr He, had mocked him, saying that among all his children, none were dutiful. Its true, apart from the first day when all his children were present, none of them have shown up since. Although he knew Mr. He was intentionally trying to aggravate him andpare their situations, he couldnt let it go without a fight in the end. Even though Gillian was not his biological child, if she came to care for him, it would indeed help him save face. Seeing Daniels face starting to lighten up, Gillian could hardly contain her joy. She had already investigated Daniels recent life and knew what mattered to him most now. In the past, there was nothing Danielcked and she couldnt make a move, but now, what Daniel needs most is something she can give. This is her chance to shine. In that case, stay here as my caretaker alongside the caregivers. Looking into Daniels kind eyes, Gillians eyes welled up.
As far as she knew, there were three caregivers. As long as they were there, she didnt need to do anything. All she had to do was to put on a show. As long as Daniel knew she was the most dutiful one, he would surely leave a portion of the Thompson familys property for her when the timees. Last time I gave you thatpany, your third brother found out and took it over. Once I recover from my illness, Ill just give you shares in the Thompson Group. While he had already given away thepany, some shares were still in his hands.
These were specially left for him by Damian, who said it would give him something to fall back on. With plenty of private money that he could never spend fully, it would be better for him to transfer these shares to his dutiful adopted daughter. Hearing this, Gillians heart started to race. Shares of the Thompson Group! Even if its a small part, it would be enough for her to live on for the rest of her life. Second brother might not be able to give her shares, but Daniel Thompson has the right to, and if he gives them, no one else has a say. Thank you, Daddy, taking care of you is my duty, even without the shares, I will still take good care of you. Gillian Thompson sighed, I am not like my older brothers and sister, I consider you as my real father. Yes, Mr. Thompson, you should trust Gillians character Molly Walker emerges from the door, crossing her arms over her chest with a slight smile, Since she has already said that, you really shouldnt be so generous, just keep the shares. Seeing her, Gillians face changed color immediately. Nothing good happens when Molly appears! How did you get here? Daniel Thompson looks surprised. The shares are mine, I can give them to whoever I want. Daniel Thompson was breathless as he spoke. Ever since he found out that she was the manager of W, and a descendant of Stephen Crane, he had no more expectations for this daughter, instead, there was a kind of fear.
This feeling made him both bitter and helpless. He feels guilty towards Molly, but he doesnt want to admit that he was wrong. He has lived a proud and sessful life for so long, he has never bowed his head to a junior. Since Gillian is so willing to act as your caregiver, then a caregiver cant demonstrate her sincerity. How about we remove the caregiver so she can take care of you alone? Mollys words were spoken casually, but they caused shock in Gillians heart. If the caregiver is removed, wont she have to take care of Daniel Thompson at all times? ThisIspletely not what she thought it would be! The caregiver is not hired by you, what gives you the right to dismiss her?! Gillian quickly responded by refuting, Dont think this ce is your W, where everyone has to listen to you. If the caregiver is dismissed and something happens to fathers health, can you afford it? Sorry, but I did hire the caregiver indeed. Mollys words left the people present with a changing color on their faces. What did you say? The caregiver is hired by you? Daniel Thompsons tone abruptly turned strange. No wonder these caregivers were so professional, they were clearly different from those hired by ordinary institutions. Yes, these caregivers are professional caregivers from W. However, since my grandmother was killed by the caregiver and Isabelle, I thought that caregivers are unreliable. Children are always the most intimate. Molly nced at Gillian, whose face turned white, From now on, there will be no caregivers. Gillian, please take care of Mr. Thompson carefully in the future Gillian clenched her teeth, her heart suddenly ached.
She never thought that the caregiver was indeed hired by Molly! What should she do? Is she really going to have to take care of him by herself? Gillian took a deep breath and said softly: Ivy, I cant do it alone. My movements are inconvenient, and I am also pregnant Lets just keep the caregiver. Keep them, to bemanded by you? Mollyughed, Didnt you say that no one in the Thompson family is as filial as you, and you want to show your filial piety? Howe you cant handle fewer caregivers? Could it be that you didnt reallye to take care, but to put on a show? Molly had a smile on her face, but her eyes werent smiling. Originally, she wanted to find Ethan Hopkins herself, but she never expected that following the address given by No. 6, she would arrive at the hospital. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Gillian criticizing her older brothers. If its just her, it can be said, but if the older brothers are dragged in, she cannot bear it. Upon hearing the word ying, Daniel Thompson was stricken, and nced at the straight back of Gillian: Gillian, I believe in you. Even if its just you alone, you can take care of me well. These caregivers, we dont need them! Hearing this, Gillians heart contracted sharply, and her lip corners twitched slightly. She has to take care alone? With her morning sickness and inconvenient legs, how can she take care? What Daniel Thompson said is pushing her into a fire pit!
Chapter 523: 518: Reconciliation_1 Chapter 523: Chapter 518: Reconciliation_1 But the words were already out of her mouth, would she really go back and say she just pretended to know how to take care of someone? Looking at Molly Walkers cold demeanor, Gillian Thompson was teetering on the brink of fury. This Molly Walker was clearly doing it on purpose! Daddy, its not that Im not willing, Im just afraid I might not be able to take care of him well enough on my own Thats not what you said just now. Molly Walker reminded her at the right moment, Mr. He next door has his children taking turns to care for him, but theres also just one caretaker with him. So, why would it be different in your case? Unless, you said that just to please some people Of course not! Gillian Thompson rebutted with a stiff neck, Fine, if others can do it, then so can I. I hope you can take care of Mr. Thompson like you said. If anything goes wrong, youd have to shoulder the responsibility. The words of Molly Walker made Gillian Thompsons heart skip a beat. She realized that everything was going in another direction. Dont worry, Gillian, Ill also stay here to take care of him, you wont be on your own. Ethan Hopkins saw that Gillian Thompson was about to burst into tears and held her in time.
Daniel Thompson had already had suspicions about them. Furthermore, he had promised shares just now, so apanying in his care wouldnt be of any harm. Worst case scenario, they can hire their own caretaker. At least, they should ovee the current difficulties. They cannot give others a handle on them. Seeing that Ethan Hopkins also wanted to apany her, Gillian Thompsons expression finally improved somewhat. Perhaps it was because she realized the implications of the shares that she managed to refrain from cursing. Ivy Thompson, rest assured, I will take very good care of father and I will not give you an opportunity to sabotage me. Gillian Thompson stopped pretending. She said this in front of Daniel Thompson to prepare for any futureplications. If anything were to happen, everything could be med on Ivy Thompson, iming that Ivy tried to trap her. My name is not Ivy Thompson, its Molly Walker. Molly didnt give Gillian any face in front of Daniel Thompson. Hearing this, Gillian found it amusing. She sneakily looked at Daniel Thompsons reaction, and found that he wasnt as quick-tempered as before. Thinking about Mollys current value, Gillian was jealously annoyed: I heard that you and Stephen Crane are close. Isnt that why you refused to take on Thompson as your family name, so you could be Stephen Cranes heir? Otherwise, no one would refuse the surname of the richest man in Sunnydale. Molly refusing to ept Thompson as her family name meant giving up everything from the Thompson family, but if given a choice, Gillian too would choose Crane. I heard that Stephen Crane denied the rumors of choosing his sessor. Ethan Hopkins words put Molly in the hot seat. Daniel also couldnt help but look at Molly. So, was his daughter really refusing to take his name so she could be the heir to Stephen Crane?
Despite being the richest man in Sunnydale,pared to Stephen Crane, he could understand the allure. If it was him, he would probably choose Stephen Crane without hesitation. But knowing his own child made that choice, he still found it upsetting. Molly gave Ethan a nce, knowing he was probing, and sneered, Regardless of whether its true or false, it has nothing to do with you. My surname is Walker because it was given to me by the person who raised me, I wont change it for any reason.
Ethanughed meaningfully, Some things are just said for the benefit of outsiders. Being the heir to Stephen Crane is probably a blessing cultivated over several lifetimes. From a young age, living on the streets and almost dying in a garbage dump, do you want this blessing? Mollys words choked Ethans mockery halfway out. All her fortune was due to her hardships. And for these people to endure that kind of hardship, none would be willing. Being picked up from a garbage dump, she was lucky to be found by a kind person. If it were someone with evil intentions she might not have even survived till now. Hearing the words garbage dump once again, Daniel no longer got angry like he used to. He lowered his voice and asked, Did you ever ask your grandmother, about where you were found, how many pieces of clothing you had on when you were found, and during what time of the day you were picked up? When my grandmother found me, I had something stuffed in my mouth. If she had found me a littleter, I might have suffocated to death. What my grandma actually said was rather tactful. But at that time, she probably had already died once from suffocation. It was just that she was lucky to have not been killed outright, and she ended up surviving in the end. Upon hearing this, Daniel Thompsons face turned pale.
Suffocated to death There was really someone who wanted her dead, then! How could that be He had mobilized so many resources and wealth, yet he was not even able to find any trace of his daughter. If it werent for fates intervention and Joshuas discovery, this daughter of his might never have returned. Thinking about this, Daniel Thompson couldnt help but feel both angry and anxious. Who was it that wanted to hurt his daughter! Youre now the manager of W, you should be able to uncover the truth of what happened back then. Look into it, and see exactly No need, Molly Walker interrupted Daniels words, Its not important anymore. Since I could remember, I never thought Id be able to reunite with my family. Im already satisfied with the way things are now. Even if my father does not love me, even if my brother does not care, it doesnt matter. Mollys words were like a knife, making a few cuts straight through Daniel Thompsons heart. The father doesnt care, the brother doesnt love She was talking about him, and also about Nichs.
He used to be ignorant about Mollys tragic past, thinking it was just a practical joke yed by his business rivals. Little did he know that his daughter almost lost her life. If it wasnt for her good fortune, he might never have seen this child again. Looking at the remorseful and wavering expression on Daniel Thompsons face, Gillian Thompson suddenly felt a bad premonition. Oh no! This cant continue! Molly, since youve suffered so much, why dont you return to the Thompson family? Let us all love you. Just a change of surname, do you want to be enemies with Daddy forever? Gillian Thompson stepped in as the mediator. The words enemy instantly dispersed the guilt in Daniel Thompsons heart. Yes, Ivy, you didnt tell me before, and I had no idea you suffered so much. Now that youve told me, I know. I was wrong in the past, but you shouldnt hold a grudge against me; change your surname back. From now on, your mom and I, and your brother, well love you and make it up to you. Daniel took a pause, I know youre still angry with me. Although I am in this state now, I think it counts as receiving my retribution. As long as you are willing to return to the Thompson family, well let everything in the past go, even if I have to apologize to you. Can we, as a family, live peacefully? At these words, Gillian Thompson jerked her head up to look at Daniel Thompson; her heart ached tremendously. She assumed that Daniel Thompson would remember all the rebellious things Molly did. To her surprise, Daniel Thompson wanted to reconcile. But, could they reconcile just because Daniel hoped for it? If Molly did not change her surname, there was no way she could ever reconcile with Daniel Thompson. Thinking of this, Gillian Thompson finally let go of the heavy boulder in her heart. She calmly looked at Molly, waiting for the father and daughter to start their big quarrel again.
However Alright. Molly curled her lips into a rxed smile, looking resplendent and generous. Suddenly, Mollys alright was like a loud thunderp, exploding beside Gillian Thompsons ear. Alright? Molly agreed? She was actually going to reconcile with Daniel Thompson? Gillian Thompsons mind went nk; she clearly didnt know how to process this. The one also stunned by this news was Daniel Thompson. He never expected that Molly would actually agree! Chapter 524: 519: Baby, you really dont blame me anymore?_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 519: Baby, you really dont me me anymore?_1 A wave of wild joy surged in his heart, and Daniels eyes turned red. He was on the verge of shedding tears. Child, youyouyou really dont me me anymore? All of this was already out of Gillians control. No, maybe she never had control This Ivy, she never yed by the rules. It was clear that she and Daniel were at odds and would never reconcile, but suddenly Ivy, are you really nning to change yourst name? Gillian gritted her teeth, hitting the nail on the head. She refused to believe that Ivy was really willing to change herst name. However, what she didnt expect was that the next sentence from Daniel dashed all of her hopes. Whether or not she changes herst name isnt important. Daniel waved his hand, grinning broadly, As long as my daughter is happy, thest name doesnt matter.
The moment Ivy said Okay just now, all his worries wereid to rest. He already had three sons and didnt need to worry about inheritance. Even if Ivy didnt want to keep the Thompsonst name, he didnt mind. As long as Ivy was willing to call him Daddy, he was willing to amodate her in everything. Daniels words were like nails, hammering into Gillians heart, creating bloody holes, and causing severe pain. He didnt even care about the name change Indeed, blood is thicker than water No matter how hard she tried, she could never reach the bottom of Daniels heart, nor she could behave as she pleased like Ivy. Thest name she prided herself on was something Ivy didnt want. And yet, Daniel didnt care Gillians face gradually turned pale. Seeing Daniel so happy, Ivy raised an eyebrow. She initially just wanted to see Gillians reaction. She hadnt really nned to forgive him, but she didnt expect that Daniel would go as far as topromise on the matter of thest name. Her bright eyesnded on Gillian. Gillians reaction didnt escape her gaze. If thats the case, she didnt mind adding fuel to the fire I can forgive him, but I have a condition. Ivys lips curled into a somewhat evil smile, I want all the shares you have. Wasnt Daniel going to give the shares to Gillian? Then she would take them all back. She could also use Gillians appeasement policy. All the shares? Daniel pondered for a few seconds, then turned to look at Gillian.
He had initially agreed to give the shares to Gillian. Fortunately, nothing has been confirmed yet. Gillian went numb all over when she met Daniels remorseful eyes. She already knew the result! Daniel would definitely give the shares to Ivy.
Perhaps Daniel had feelings for her, but these feelings were nothingpared to Ivys forgiveness. Indeed, the next second, Daniel said to Ivy, If you want the shares, Ill give them all to you, youre entitled to them. Gillian dropped her head, her face flushed hot and her nose tingled. Everything was Ivys right, then what about hers? Gillian, Im sorry. Since your sister wants the shares, I can only give them all to her. Later, I will make up for it with other things Other things, what other things? Gillian suddenly raised her head, couldnt help but sob, tears pouring down her face, Daddy, youre no longer the one in charge of the Thompson Group, what can you give me? Are you going to give me your fatherly love? Ethan Hopkins wanted to stop Gillian, but it was toote. Daniel Thompsons face suddenly turned ugly. What do you mean by giving you fathers love? Could it really be like Ivy said, that you came to take care of me just to put on a show? Gillian Thompsons breath hitched, she opened her mouth but couldnt say anything for a long time. Didnt you say that you dont care about these things and just want to be by my side to fulfill your filial duties? Daniel Thompson leaned back, his face was calm, and his narrowed eyes exuded authority. If you really want to be filial, you should not want anything else. Looking at you now, I dont think youre sincere. You should go back and never visit me again, I cant stand it. At the bottom of Gillian Thompsons heart, there was a thud sound, knowing that he was now angry. Just now, she couldnt help but speak out her inner thoughts, which greatly irritated Daniel Thompson.
Ethan Hopkins stood to one side, looking extremely cross. This was not the first time. This Gillian Thompson was too foolish for words. At such a time, there was no point inpeting with Ivy Thompson. It would have been better to take what she could get. She could have established a closer parent-child rtionship this time, but was provoked by Ivy to lose her bearings. Such a woman can never be thedy of the Hopkins household. Gabriel, you should promptly apologize to Uncle. Dont forget why you came here today. Ethans reminder awakened Gillian like a bucket of cold water. She looked at Ethan Hopkins, shocked. Last time at the Harrisons, she had caused trouble because she couldnt control her mouth. If she messed things up again this time, Ethan might not be so fond of her anymore. Im sorry, Daddy. I shouldnt have acted so rash. I shouldnt have gotten annoyed with my sister. Gillian Thompson lowered her head, appearing very sincere. Its just that I care too much about you, Daddy. The shares are yours, Daddy. You have the right to decide what to do with them. But taking care of you is our agreement, and Ethan and I will stay here until you are discharged from the hospital. Following that, no matter what Daniel Thompson said, Gillian refused to leave. However, Daniel Thompsons gaze remained on Molly Walker, looking rather pleased. Seeing him like this, Molly Walker blinked and decided not to add fuel to the fire.
She would rather hold onto the shares than hand them over to Gillian. Keeping quiet for now was not a big deal. Besides, technically speaking, Daniel Thompson was her father. Just putting up a facade, she didnt mind ying along. When Molly Walker left, Ethan Hopkins was also just stepping out. By noon, Gillian wanted to have lunch and sent Ethan out to buy it. Ethan Hopkins, can we talk? Ethan saw Molly standing by the door with her arms folded, looking at him coldly. He felt a chill crawling over his skin. Miss Walker Ethan offered a gentle smile. What do you want to say to me? This was the first time he was alone with Molly Walker. Every time before, Gillian was always there, watching Gillian and Molly at odds, he could only feel frustrated. In his view, Gillian was no match for Molly. Every time Gillian confronted Molly, she ended up the loser. The manager of W, Molly Walker, was not a simple character. Upon hearing Molly call him, he instantly became fully alert.
Molly seeing him turning pale,ughed inwardly. This man, although warm and kindly on the surface, wasnt very good at hiding his real intentions. Just like ame fox, always looking to reveal his true nature. If it wasnt for his reminder just now, Gillian would have made another mistake. Given Daniel Thompsons character, he probably wouldnt have let Gillian stay to take care of him. Yet, Gillian was salvaged by Ethan after all. This mans ambition was greater than she had thought. Molly Walker, with her radiant and scorching smile, said in a voice as cool as a spring hitting a stone, but with a hint of mockery, Ethan Hopkins, what kind of deal do you have with Samuel Richardson? Chapter 525: 520: Probing the Reality and Illusion _1 Chapter 525: Chapter 520: Probing the Reality and Illusion _1 Ethan Hopkins pupils contracted. Molly Walker knew about his rtionship with Samuel Richardson! But it only took him a moment to adjust his mentality, and he chuckled warmly, Samuel Richardson? What kind of rtionship could he and I have? My aunt just join hispany, so the rtionship between him and me is just that of a typicalmon senior and junior. What is the meaning of your question, Miss Walker? Auntie Molly Walker raised her eyebrows, Your aunt is Phoebe Belmont? She remembered that Phoebe Belmont had just joined Samuel Richardsonspany. A shock flitted through Ethan Hopkinss heart, but he managed to look calm on the surface, Yes, Phoebe Belmont is my cousins aunt. Molly Walker chuckled lightly. Phoebe Belmont was Ethan Hopkins aunt Everything made sense now. No wonder Ethan Hopkins would move against Gillian Thompson.
It turned out Phoebe Belmont was the one instigating things behind the scenes. If they all united, it would be a deadly blow to my brother and the entire Thompson Group. An executive who has been in apany for decades moving to apetitorspany, thats very dangerous. Especially someone like Phoebe Belmont who is desperate. Molly Walker looked up, her gaze firm. Ethan Hopkins, I dont care what your rtionship is with Phoebe Belmont, but if you and Samuel Richardson join forces to target Thompson Group, I will start with you. The tone of her speech was gentle, but it contained a sharp edge. The smile on Ethan Hopkins face suddenly disappeared, his lips thinning into a straight line. He knew that Molly Walker was not making empty threats. Isabelle Richardsons death, that was your doing, right? Ethan Hopkins tone was light, I know Miss Walker is capable. I value my life and I dare not mess with Thompson Group. Besides, Gillian and I are about to be husband and wife. What good would it do for me to harm the Thompson family, they are my inws. Your little tricks might fool Gillian Thompson, but dont try to y them in front of me. Molly Walker smirked, You have been secretly dating that girl for five years, Ethan Hopkins. Gillian Thompson is just your stepping stone, isnt she? The atmosphere fell into a cold, awkward silence. Ethan Hopkins heartbeat pounded. Molly Walker knew. She actually knew! He had spent so much money covering up these messages, yet she had found out in such a short amount of time! These days he had been avoiding Liliana just to avoid being discovered. That day was Lilianas birthday, he thought he would make an exception just this once, but he didnt expect this one transgression to break all his ns! Liliana was his first love, and also the love he couldnt let go of. Molly Walker was right, Gillian Thompson was his stepping stone and could only be his stepping stone.
Ethan Hopkins forced himself to suppress the shock in his heart, his face full of anger: Miss Walker, I have been speaking to you out of respect. Whats the meaning of this? What are you trying to suggest that I am? Ive exined time and time again, that was my junior in college, you can ask Gillian if you dont believe me, they even know each other. I Ethan Hopkins, have nothing to hide, no one can nder me. Ethan Hopkins anger was so palpable, anyone who saw him would believe he was wrongly used. Molly Walker looked at him silently, without speaking.
Some things are better left unsaid. Those who engage in underhanded dealings, will eventually reveal their true colors. I dont care who you are with, but keep your dirty hands off Thompson Group and even more so any member of the Thompson family. As for Gillian Thompson, shes not on the list of those Molly Walker intends to protect. Molly Walkers light sentence brought him invisible pressure. Others didnt know, but Ethan Hopkins knew, she was the manager of W. Whatever she wanted to do, she could basically achieve. The story of Isabelle Richardson dying in prison appeared to be an ident, but no one actually believed it was an ident. Even if it wasnt her doing, her identity as the manager of W would have countless people follow suit to do her bidding. The reputation of W is too great. The identity of the manager of W is enough to stifle him and Gillian Thompson for a lifetime. Ethan Hopkins clenched his fist, a deep sense of humiliation and powerlessness enveloped his mind. From the moment Molly Walker called out to him, the feeling of inferiority, of being looked down on, had arrived. This was an invisible kind of oppression.
Why does Miss Walker always think Im going to harm the Thompson family? Ethan Hopkinss tone was self-mocking, I still need Damian Thompsons help right now, how could I possibly harm the Thompson family? Just because you wont now, doesnt mean you wont in the future. Molly Walker eyed him dismissively, The thing you handed over to Samuel Richardson, is it rted to Thompson Group? Ethan Hopkins pupils contracted, his lips moved awkwardly. Seeing him like this, Molly Walkers heart sank massively. It really is rted to Thompson Group. If this was given by Phoebe Belmont, it could still be controlled. If it was Gillian Thompson What she knew was that the Thompson family members all had an internal ount, which could see all the things in the backstage of Thompson Group, nearly nothing to hide. Thinking of this, Molly Walkers heart skipped a beat. Gillian Thompson had the Thompson family ount. Ethan Hopkins was equally shocked. He didnt expect that Molly Walker could even find out this. Miss Walker, have you been following me? Ethan Hopkins narrowed his eyes, his tone unfriendly. His transaction with Samuel Richardson was conducted in a hotel, with no outsiders present, unless someone had nted surveince on him.
Thinking of this, a shiver ran down Ethan Hopkins spine. The capabilities of the W organization were too strong, he felt as if he was naked and exposed under others gaze. Gillian Thompson said she gave the item to you. Molly Walker didnt admit it, and switched the topic.. Hearing that Gillian Thompson had said it, Ethan Hopkins breathed a sigh of relief, and stopped doubting: Indeed, Gillian did give Ethan! An anxious voice interrupted Ethan Hopkins speech, it was Gillian Thompson. Gillian Thompson was pale, with a hint of lingering fear. She red at Molly Walker furiously, When did I say that I gave something to Ethan? Dont think you can use me to test Ethan while Im not there. Im telling you, Molly Walker, up until now, I havent given Ethan anything. Gillian Thompsons words immediately sobered up Ethan Hopkins. Was Molly Walker just testing him just now? Ethan Hopkins stared at Molly Walker intently, but couldnt read anything from her expression. She looked as if nothing had happened, upright and open, making it hard for him to guess. The words she said just now, how much of it was a test and how much of it was true? Samuel Richardson has already taken the hard drive, waiting for the moment when Thompson Group copses. At such a critical moment, nothing can go wrong. Just now he was almost tricked into revealing everything by Molly Walker.
Ethan Hopkins felt both anger and fear. Its not just him, even Gillian Thompson was startled by Molly Walkers actions just now. Giving the hard drive to Ethan Hopkins, if this was discovered, she would be a traitor to Thompson Group. At that time, going to prison would be the least of her worries, she was afraid that even her life would be at the mercy of Molly Walker. After all, Isabelle Richardsons life had already been yed out. Thinking of this, Gillian Thompson shivered with fear. Looking at the reactions of the two, the depth of Molly Walkers eyes was calm like a deep pool. Just now she was indeed testing, and she probed out the reality of Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins. The hard drive was very likely given e by Gillian Thompson to Ethan Hopkins. Molly Walker walked over to Gillian Thompson, eyeing her closely as she scanned her abdomen. Gillian Thompson quickly covered her belly and took a step back, You what do you want? Chapter 526: 521: You Cant Wake A Person Who Is Pretending To Sleep_1 Chapter 526: Chapter 521: You Cant Wake A Person Who Is Pretending To Sleep_1 You must really love the little life inside of you. Molly Walker chuckled softly, but her tone was filled with significance. Gillian Thompson, I dont want to threaten you with your child. Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompson felt her heart jump. Child, threat Yes, her greatest reliance right now was her child, and her greatest weakness was also her baby. Do you want others to feel as miserable as you were in the rain? Gillian Thompson became panicked, Molly Walker, if you dare to harm my child, I I will fight you to the death. I dont even care about your life. Molly Walker smirked, If you want to live properly, dont extend your dirty hands towards the Thompson family. Otherwise, I have many ways of making you wish you were dead. Wish you were dead Gillian Thompsons eyes widened, her body shivered. Isabelle Richardson was in prison, which was akin to being worse than dead. She knew Molly Walker was protective.
Isabelle Richardson and Scarlett Jackson were two clear examples. Gillian Thompson stood rooted to the ground, her feet felt nailed down, unable to move no matter what. Ivy Thompson! The voice of Nichs Thompson rang out, breaking the silence of the moment. Second brother Jillians spirit finally returned, tears welled up in her eyes, She just now She wanted toin to Nichs Thompson, but was interrupted by his waving hand: I know. He had heard everything just now. He couldnt believe that Molly Walker was considering harming Gillians child. To be worse than dead, wasnt that meant to cause Gillian pain? He strode over to Molly Walker, his voice low and angry: You,e with me. He needed to ask her why she harbored such deep hatred towards Gillian. Upon seeing Nichs Thompson again, Molly Walker showed no emotion. She had already discovered what she wanted to know. As for other people and matters, she didnt care. Why did you scare her? You clearly know shes just be pregnant, the baby isnt even stable in the first three months. Youve been pregnant before, you should know this. Nichs Thompson tried his best to suppress his emotions, Youre my sister, I dont believe youre this evil. Believe it or not, the warnings I gave her just now were not to scare her, they were a warning and a reminder. If youre disappointed, I am this evil of a person, and I can do it. Molly Walkers lips curled up slightly, her smile bewitching and beautiful. Her eyes were wide and bright. When she smiled, there was an air of charm about her. Nichs Thompson couldnt believe the cruel words that she had just spoken. Remembering Scarlett Jacksons fate, his heart sank. What Scarlett Jackson did to Zoey Lambert, Molly Walker paid back with the most brutal and wicked methods. At present, it seems that those who oppose Molly Walker do not end up with a good fate. Isabelle Richardson deserved what happened to her. If it were him, he might be even more merciless than his fourth sister, not giving Isabelle Richardson the chance to go to court.
But Gillian Nichs Thompson sighed. Gillian was the sister he epted. I know Gillian has done a lot of excessive things, but shes still a Thompson. Before you reappeared, Gillian brought a lot of warmth to us brothers. Fourth Sister, show some mercy, dont annihte herpletely.
Mercy? Molly Walker scoffed, And what if she wants to annihte someone elsepletely? Nichs Thompson went silent. I know, she treats you very well, and you treat her likewise. You two are very close as siblings. But what about the others? Nichs Thompson, Gillian is much more ruthless than me, shes capable of anything. Thinking about what Gillian has done, Molly Walker was only filled with irony. Nichs Thompson is still protecting Gillian despite everything that has happened. It could only mean he hasnt suffered enough. But if you think about it carefully, Gillian has indeed hurt a lot of people, but she hasnt hurt Nichs Thompson. Of course, one wouldnt feel pain if the knife doesntnd on oneself. What do you mean by this? What has Gillian done? Nichs Thompson knitted his brows. Thinking about the hard disk issue, Molly Walker smirked. She initially wanted to tell him that Gillian had already leaked thepany information to the Hopkins family and Samuel Richardson, but after thinking more, she decided to keep mum. You can never wake up someone who is pretending to sleep, unless they are fatally injured. Even if Gillian was rational and didnt harm Nichs Thompson, she might not think the same way in the future. The Thompson Group and all the Thompson family members are interconnected. If the Thompson Group faced a crisis, everyone in the family would be affected, including Gillian herself. Eventually, one day, even Nichs Thompson would not be able to escape from being betrayed by Gillian.
Molly Walker lowered her gaze, covering all her emotions. Seeing that she had no intention of speaking, Nichs Thompson felt as if a boulder was pressing against his heart. If it was his brother or Joshua present, she definitely wouldnt be on her guard like now. But the person here was Nichs Thompson, the brother whom she refused to acknowledge. This realization made him feel tight, his body ufortable. Nichs Thompson lowered his eyes and sighed softly, Dont threaten Gillian with her child again in the future, no matter what, the child is innocent. Ill try my best. Molly Walker turned around, If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Without waiting for Nichs Thompsons response, she left quickly, clearly not wanting to dy another second with him. Nichs Thompson swallowed, finally lowering his head in disappointment. In Daniel Thompsons hospital room, everyone was in a bad mood except for Daniel himself. Especially Gillian Thompson. The eyes of Molly Walker lingered in her mind, making her feel extremely uneasy. As for Ethan Hopkins, he was constantly thinking about what game Molly Walker was ying.
He knew about Lilianas rtionship with him, which was nothing but a time bomb, not knowing when it would explode. As soon as Nichs Thompson entered the room, he noticed the atmosphere was off. Second brother! Gillian Thompson got up happily and ran towards Nichs Thompson, Second brother, did you ask? What did Molly Walker say? Gillian Thompson looked nervously at him, Is Molly Walker nning to do something to my baby? After all, she lost her child and might be jealous when she sees me pregnant. These words made Nichs Thompson frown: She didnt mean that, her miscarriage was an ident, but it doesnt mean shes petty. Although he had also suspected Molly Walker, he still didnt want Gillian Thompson to use this kind of thinking to specte about her. Gillian Thompsons expression stiffened, she stuttered: I, I was scared. You know, her words just now Nichs, youre here! Daniel Thompson was flipping through something on his phone and didnt hear Gillian Thompsons words. Just now, your fourth sister also came to see me. Can you guess why she came? To see you and possibly quarrel with you? Nichs Thompson remembered that Molly Walker, outside of not getting along with him, also had a tense rtionship with Daniel Thompson. Remembering this made him feel a bit better in his heart. At least he was not the only one disliked by Molly Walker in the Thompson family, there was someone else to keep himpany. Quarrel? Daniel Thompson was startled. After some recollection, there was a quarrel just now. But the quarrel was not the main point.
The main point was, Ivy had finally forgiven him! Chapter 527: 522 Daniel Thompsons Favoritism_1 Chapter 527: Chapter 522 Daniel Thompsons Favoritism_1 The fight is over, and from now on, me and Ivy will never argue again. Daniel Thompson beamed, This was ourst argument. Nichs Thompson remained silent. Fights only lead to internal friction; he did not understand why Daniel was so happy. Daniel gently patted the back of his hand, chuckling, Nichs, Ivy forgave me. She doesnt me me for what I did before. Nichs Thompson: Seeing Nichs didnt respond, Daniel didnt mind, I realized only after I got seriously ill that family is the most important. To tell you the truth, the moment Ivy reconciled with me, I felt at ease. After I got this sickness, I couldnt eat or sleep well, but since she forgave me, my mood has improved a lot. Whether she takes ourst name or not, I just care about her as a person. As long as she recognizes me as her father, I can give her anything. When he heard that Molly Walker had forgiven Daniel Thompson, Nichs Thompson felt as though his heart was tied up with a rope, struggling for breath. It turned out that Molly Walker wouldnt hate someone forever; she could also forgive people. She could forgive Violet Summers, forgive Michael Gagher, and even forgive Daniel Thompson, but she just wouldnt forgive him.
Thinking of the gift he hadnt sent yet still lying close to his heart, Nichs felt unbearably hot. Daniel didnt notice his abnormality. He continued proudly, By the way, bring your brother over. Im going to transfer all my shares in thepany to Ivy, all under her name. And my collection, shes always liked those things. Give them all to her. When he heard him saying he would give all his collections to Molly, Gillian Thompsons face changed drastically. For years, Daniel loved collecting various auction items. Any of those items would fetch a high price if casually put up for sale. Previously, Daniel said he would give everything to her, so why was he giving it all to Molly now? Nichs saw Gillians face turn pale, and she almost couldnt stand. In the end, he couldnt help but remind his father, Dad, you initially said that you would give those few famous paintings to Gillian. Actually, Daniel really meant to give all his collections to Gillian after his death. But since Daniel was talking about giving everything to Ivy, it showed he had a different idea. Even if Gillian couldnt get all the things, there was still hope to hold onto those few paintings she loved most. Daniel looked up at Gillian. Gillian tried to hold back her tears as she said, This is Daddys possession, so he can give it to whoever he wants. Theres no need to worry about me. Although this is what she said, deep down she hoped. She wished that Daniel would remember his promise to her and at least leave something for her. But Daniel was destined to disappoint her. Gillian, its not that Im biased. You are about to get married soon; you dont need these. As a designer, these collections can exert their biggest value only in Ivys hands, Daniel said this and paused, If you like those paintings, you can ask from Ivy after she gets them. Ask Molly Walker for items? Gillians fair face turned even redder. Let alone whether Molly would give them or not, there was no way she would ask for items from Molly. The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. Nichs didnt expect that, even after saying all these, Daniel still wanted to give everything to Molly.
Daniel has always been biased; he used to protect Gillian much, and now he was so extremely fond of this Fourth Sister. Thank you, Daddy, I dont need them. Gillian took a deep breath, maintaining her image, Its getting dark. Second Brother, you can go home without worry. Ethan and I can take care of him. You two will take care of him? Nichs seemed surprised, Where are the caregivers? Gillian gave an awkward smile, The caregiver is hired by Fourth Sister, but shes already asked them to leave. Its okay; Ethan and I can handle it.
Gillian stuttered, but Nichs heard the implied meaning. He didnt expect that the caregiver was hired by Ivy Thompson, but she made the caregiver leave and left Gillian and Ethan Hopkins to take care of his father. This was clearly bullying! A surge of anger rushed to his head, and Nichs face darkened, Dads illness is not a joke. You two leave. Ill deal with the caregiver issue. Daniel Thompsons illness was not minor; it could worsen at any time. With Gillian and Ethan Hopkins here, he simply couldnt feel at ease. Ignoring theirck of caregiving experience, Gillians pregnant body was not suitable for looking after someone. Second Brother, Ive promised Daddy and Fourth Sister that Ill help here, so dont worry about it. Ethan and I can handle this. Rest assured; we will take good care of Daddy. Gillian tried to smile pleasingly, You helped Ethan with the project; its only fair we help in return. Mentioning the project, Nichs was taken aback. Molly Walker had explicitly reminded him not to give the project to Ethan Hopkins. Thinking of that photo, Nichss anger gradually subsided. He looked at Ethan Hopkins and narrowed his eyes, You two,e with me. He had been suspicious about the matter of the photo. He had investigated Ethan Hopkins, but found his emotional history was almost nk. If there had been a few rtionships, it could be usible, but a nk emotional history and the unique affection for Gillian made him feel something was off. A person being too clean often implies the opposite. Gillian and Ethan Hopkins looked at each other in dismay. Ethan Hopkins said something in Gillians ear, and she suddenly understood.
The two followed Nichs Thompson out together. Only when they were out of Daniel Thompsons sight and hearing did Nichs start to speak, Whats the deal with that Liliana Leaford? Gillian Thompson nced at Ethan Hopkins, then quickly exined, Second Brother, shes my schoolmate. Did you hear some rumors? Dont believe Molly Walker; shes trying to stir up trouble. She just doesnt want you to help Ethan. Nichs didnt utter a word, his brows furrowed tightly. I know that girl. Dont worry, Second Brother. If Ethan did have an affair, I would be the first to not spare him, she assured him with great certitude. But after saying this, she was a little puzzled. Although Liliana Leaford was indeed her schoolmate, she didnt have much impression of her. She believed whatever Ethan Hopkins said. Photos can be staged, and rumors can be fabricated. She had no other thoughts now, except wanting Ethan Hopkins to take over the project. Are you sure this girl and Ethan Hopkins are not rted? Nichs took out his cell phone and passed the photo to her, Gillian, these actions and the girls facial expression dont seem fake. Seeing the picture in his phone, Ethan Hopkins eyelid twitched violently. A photo, Molly Walker actually took a photo! Seeing Gillians hand flipping through the photo back and forth and zooming in and out, Ethan Hopkins felt his heart shrink. Gillian started to study the girls look and Ethan Hopkins gaze ording to what Nichs said. The girl seems to be yfully scolding, and Ethan Hopkins looks loving, it does not seem to be fake.
Gillian held back her difort and scrolled through each photo; the more she looked, the more rmed she became. Chapter 528: 523: Confrontation Face to Face_1 Chapter 528: Chapter 523: Confrontation Face to Face_1 In the photos, the girl was obviously angry about something, but Ethan Hopkins was not irritated at all. His expression was tender and patient, as if he was pacifying her. Gillian Thompson stared nkly at these pictures, her jaws clenched tightly. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed fiercely by a giant hand, the pressure growing unbearable. Gillian, the photos arent real. Ethan Hopkins was taken aback when he saw the photos. Anyone who saw these photos would think that he had an ambiguous rtionship with the girl. He couldnt exin it, so he had to flip the script. Photos these days can be faked. I did meet her, but did absolutely none of the actions captured. Gillian, you must believe me, I have nothing to do with her. Ethan Hopkins feigned exasperation and urgency. Gillian, you know my character. If I had something going on with Liliana Leaford there would be more than just these photos. Wouldnt any of our ssmates know? If you dont believe me, feel free to ask around. See if you can find any other rtions between me and Liliana. Hearing Ethans confident invitation for Gillian to go digging, Damian Thompsons eyes darkened. If Ethan was able to say this so confidently, he was sure she wouldnt be able to find anything. Indeed, Damian had also done some digging before and found no rumors about Ethan. He was a man who was too clean for his own good. Upon hearing Ethans words, the doubts Gillian had in her heart slowly dissipated. Now that she was pregnant, she craved a perfect family even more. Coupled with her thoughts about her rtionship with Molly Walker, Gillians previously wavering heart gradually stabilized.
It did make sense that Molly Walker would make some fake photos to prevent Damian from helping the Hopkins family. Second brother, I believe Ethan. Gillian handed the cell phone back to Damian. I know the girl in the photos and our rtionship is good. They had no connections back in school, it doesnt make sense they would now. Second brother is about to help Ethan get a project, and something like this happens right at this critical moment. Dont you think its too coincidental? Gillian raised the corner of her mouth coldly: I know Ivy Thompson is not satisfied with me, and she is even more dissatisfied with Ethan. If these photos were given to you by her, then second brother doesnt need to show them to me. When ites to Ivy and Ethan, I only trust Ethan. Damian frowned, clearly disagreeing with this. Although Ivy doesnt like you, she would never resort to this method. Gillian scoffed coldly: Second brother, have you forgotten? She is the manager of W and has many capable people under her. Its easy for them to photoshop a few pictures. Ive checked these photos and there are no traces of maniption. Damians tone became colder. He didnt expect that Gillian had been brainwashed by Ethan to this extent. Before Gillians reminder, he also suspected that Molly had tampered with the photos, but he checked them. These were all original photos, and there was no trace of maniption. Gillian froze, shivering all over. Gillian, Mr. Thompson, I understand that this matter has caused trouble for everyone. Ethan took a pause, But the opportunity to prove my innocence has arrived. ssmate Liliana Leaford hase over and wants to exin this to everyone. Ethan turned to Gillian, Gillian, she said she will exin everything to you face to face. As soon as Ethan finished speaking, Liliana Leaford ran out of the elevator, panting heavily. Finally found you. Liliana confidently walked up to Gillian, Sister, this really was a misunderstanding. I was just asking Ethan if hispany was recruiting. I apologize for this misunderstanding. After finishing her words, Liliana bowed to Gillian, looking genuinely remorseful. Ethan tried hard to refrain from looking at her. He walked in front of Gillian and held her hand: Gillian, look, the person involved came over to apologize. Do you believe me now? Gillian didnt say anything, her gaze falling on Liliana, and refusing to move away. Liliana was her junior, yet she looked much younger than Gillian. Liliana was petite withrge eyes, making her look pitiful and lovable.
Faced with Ethans exnation, Gillian didnt respond. Liliana Leafords heart fluttered slightly, her fingers coiling in nervousness. If it werent for Ethan Hopkins, she wouldnt want to apologize to this woman at all. But she and Ethan were in love, and she couldnt bear for Ethans previous efforts to go to waste. She had tolerated so much before, and she could tolerate this too.
Sister, dont worry. Ethan loves you very much. He even asked me what gift he should give you for Valentines Day. He also said he wants to provide a stable life for you and the child in your belly. Such a good man is really rare. Liliana looked straight at Gillian Thompson, You must not chill Ethans heart because of some groundless photos. After saying these words, Liliana despised herself countless times from the bottom of her heart. Although she was not young, she was extremely tolerant. As long as she could enter the Hopkins family and be Mrs. Hopkins, she could say anything. She was a woman, naturally understanding women better. Sure enough, with that said, most of Gillian Thompsons doubts were dispelled. Before, she was still somewhat unwilling and skeptical, but Lilianas words made her fully believe in Ethan. If Liliana and Ethan really had something, she wouldnt be able to encounter her without feeling any jealousy. Thank you, Liliana, Ethan and I will be together properly. We wont let your expectations down. Gillian gratefully grabbed Lilianas hand. If you are looking for a job you can ask my second brother. Hisw firm is short on people. The benefits are way better therepared to Hopkins Enterprise. Isnt it so, second brother? Gillian switched the focus to Nichs Thompson. Nichs nced at Liliana and spoke lightly: If Miss Leaford is interested, you can check with our HR department to see if there are appropriate positions for you. Liliana gave an awkward smile: Thank you. Gillian, suspecting nothing, spoke to Nichs: Second brother, you see. I told you Ivy Thompson was deliberately stirring up trouble. Now, the involved person is here confronting us face-to-face. You should believe it now, right?
Having confirmed that Ethan wasnt unfaithful, Gillians mood improved. Nichs remained silent, his gaze falling on Liliana, seemingly deep in thought. Lilianas subsequent arrival was too convenient, as if she was deliberately guarding Ethan. However, besides the photos, there wasnt any other evidence. Plus, Gillian is pregnant now, and blowing things out of proportion wouldnt be good for either side. The day after tomorrow is the time for the project bidding. Our elder brother will no longer help us, you have to work hard. Hearing that Damian Thompson was not going to help, Gillian promptly asked, What happened? Didnt elder brother say he would help Ethan? Why isnt he helping now? Nichs stayed silent. He couldnt very well say that it was Ivys request. Elder brother was wholeheartedly fond of Fourth Sister, anything Fourth Sister asked for, elder brother would readily provide. Even without her asking, elder brother would give her the best. In the end, elder brother only agreed to withdraw from the projectpetition, but didnt specify whether he would help Ethan or not. If he were to help, Ethan would surely get the project. But if elder brother didnt assist, things indeed became difficult. Not only was Gillian unable to ept this oue, but also Ethan. All his expectations were pinned on the Thompson family. He was waiting for Damian Thompson to secure the project and directly hand it over to him. But based on what Nichs was saying, its up to him now?
Mr. Thompson, if we dont get the help of brother Gillian for this project, we will be wasting our effort. Ethans face turned grave. You know it; our family has no clout. Without the help of Thompson family, theres no way I could get this project. Chapter 529: 524 What on Earth Does She Want to Do_1 Chapter 529: Chapter 524 What on Earth Does She Want to Do_1 The strength of the Hopkins family, he knew very well. Without Damian Thompsons help, forget about the sessful bidding, the Hopkins family may not even be able to touch the edge of the project. Sunnydale City is not only home to the Thompson family, there are also other powerfulpanies waiting to bid. As far as he knew, the Gagher family was also interested in this project. Without the help of the Thompson family, let alone bidding for the project, he would be nothing! Is it because Master Thompson, felt I had an affair? Ethan Hopkins thought for a while, and could only think of this reason, You have also seen the real situation. Liliana Leaford and I have no connection. You are Gabriels older brother, please help us speak for us If he could secure the project, his cooperation with Samuel Richardson would be stable, but if he didnt secure the project, even if he grasped the weakness of the Thompson Group, it would be of little use. Before bringing down the Thompson Group, this project must be secured, or else everything would be wasted. Gillian Thompson also realised the difficulty of the situation, her heart jumped, and she hurriedly said: Didnt our older brother promise us? You are donating a kidney to dad, and our brother helps Ethan get the project. How can our brother change his mind just like that! It must be Molly Walker, it has to be her! Thinking of something, Gillian Thompson bit her teeth in hatred, Our brother always listens to her, she must have persuaded our brother not to help, no, I have to find her, and I have to ask her what she really wants!
After Gillian Thompson finished speaking, she ran out regardless. Gabriel! At this time, Molly Walker was having tea with Stephen Crane at the Tea House. This Tea House is owned by the Norman family. Since thest time Jeremy Norman brought her here for dinner, the manager recognized her and immediately led her to the top-tier private room as soon as he saw her. Our young master Norman said, your face is our VIP card, all your expenses here are free. The managers words left Molly Walker somewhat speechless. She knew, this manager still remembered her. You can charge as usual. She didnt want to make anything special. Stephen Crane looked at her in surprise. This Tea House looked expensive, he didnt expect the shop manager to dare propose a free meal, which showed how valuable Molly Walker was in this Tea House. Stephen Crane grinned with deep meaning. He was wearing a traditional tunic suit today, with a ck hat covering his greying hair, which made him look a bit younger. His reading sses were on his nose, unable to cover the twinkle in his eyes. I heard that Jeremy Norman likes you very much. Stephen Crane smiled, the wrinkles on his face deepened, Its a pity that the running water is affectionate, but the falling flowers are heartless! Otherwise, I quite like this young man. After knowing that Molly Walker was the grandchild of a certain person, he carefully investigated Molly Walker, including that W organization. Although Molly Walkers identity was difficult to trace, his extensive connections over the years meant that he could find out all the information about the other party. He learned that Molly Walker had suffered, been in pain, and had sess over these years.
If she had one stain on her life, it was probably that she had married Michael Gagher. Thinking of Michael Gagher, Stephen Crane paused: When are you and Michael Gagher remarrying? Do you really n to reconcile with Michael Gagher in the future? Molly Walker nodded: I used to think that I didnt like him, but in reality, I liked him too much. He has hurt me, and I have also hurt him, but we both didnt cross the line. I think we both need to give each other another chance.
Although Michael Gagher did hurt her, he didnt cross her line. If Michael Gagher had truly liked Isabelle Richardson, she would not be able to ept it. Being particr about rtionships was her bottom line. I know you are still upset about your grandmothers affair. I have looked into your grandmothers death, and it has nothing to do with that young man. Its all Isabelle Richardsons doing. Thinking of his beloved dying of suffocation, Stephen Cranes heart ached as if it were being sliced by a knife, From the start, Isabelle Richardson was plotting to let your grandmother die, so she could be the knife lodged in your and the young mans heart. What Isabelle Richardson wanted was for you two to never get back together. Isabelle Richardson was targeting Michael Gagher and me from the beginning. Thinking of her grandmothers untimely death, Mollys nose turned sour, Im sorry, Mr. Crane, its all because of my grandmother me me, me me for trusting the hospital too much. She thought that everything would be fine once her grandmother entered the hospital, but she didnt expect something wrong to happen in the hospital. You are not to me, at the time you couldnt show your identity, and Isabelle Richardson had Samuel Richardsons full support, you are not divine and cant control everything. Stephen Crane clutched his chest and sighed, If your grandmother were still alive, she would also want you to be happy. Dont always burden yourself with this. Now that Isabelle Richardson is dead, your grandmother can rest in peace. Thinking of Isabelle Richardsons death, Molly Walker looked at Stephen Crane: Mr. Crane, Ive always thought that Isabelle Richardsons death was too simple. She has not seen Isabelle Richardson subjected to legal judgment, despised by everyone. The current situation where everyone is turning against her is still too trivial for Isabelle Richardson. Isabelle Richardson wont be sentenced to death. Stephen Crane spoke in a chilling tone. Molly Walkers breathing hitched. She had been collecting evidence of Isabelle Richardsons crimes, but never considered that Isabelle might not be sentenced to death. Even if she could be sentenced, she could appeal several times and manage to live a little longer. Every second she lives is a torture to me.
Molly clenched her lips tightly and her fingers curled into a tight fist. Each additional second Isabelle remains alive is torture to her. I heard that Samuel Richardsonspany ran into some trouble? Stephen Cranes voice carried a subtle hint. Molly nodded: The trouble came toote. Stephen understood, Samuel Richardson is a very cunning man. He probably wont sit idly by and allow you to crush him. He might extend his reach elsewhere. If you need help, feel free to tell me. We will do our best to help you. Your grandmother is no longer with us. From now on, Ill be your grandfather. Stephen Crane looked at her with apassionate gaze. Warmed by his words, Molly realized that despite his age and seeming indifference to worldly matters, Stephen Crane had always been watching over her. This old man might be entric, but he was also fiercely protective. Her impression of him only dated back to thestpetition. Although they had not gotten along at first and she was unmoved when he named her his heir, it was only today that she started to understand him better. At times, they were quite simr C generally prioritizing the bigger picture but also fiercely protective of those they cared about. Thank you. Molly bowed to Stephen Crane, who quickly helped her up. Silly girl, youre her granddaughter, which makes you my granddaughter. Youve been wronged before, but as long as Im here, I wont let you suffer anymore. Just call me grandfather. I dont have any children or grandchildren of my own. Id like to hear someone call me grandfather. Stephen Cranes smile was tinged with a hint of sadness. HIs whole life, he was called Mr. Crane, for the most part, andter Elder Mr. Crane.
Most people feared, revered, respected him, but no one had ever truly treated him as family. Meeting Stephen Cranes hopeful gaze, Mollys eyes stung. Her voice hoarse, she called out, Grandfather. Stephen Crane let out a heartyugh in response. Theres a dinner tomorrow. My still living old friends want to meet you. They are all famous figures in the political and business circles, as well as long-term partners of mine. Come have dinner with me tomorrow, Ill introduce you all. Fearing she might find it bothersome, Stephen Crane exined, Theres a grade-A projecting up in Sunnydale City. Come tomorrow, there will be a surprise. Just as Molly was about to ask what the surprise was, her cell phone started ringing crazily. The call was from Nichs Thompson. Molly nced at it and immediately hung up, but as soon as she did, the phone rang again. Molly frowned, about to switch it off when Stephen Crane signaled her to answer it. Molly nced at the phone. A call from Nichs Thompson at this time couldnt mean anything good. Meanwhile, Gillian Thompson was pacing outside the hospital. She had been searching for Molly for a long time, nearly driving herself crazy. She wanted to confront Molly, to ask her why she was treating her this way. Her brother Nichs had clearly agreed to help Ethan, but then Molly had interfered and wrecked their n.
The Hopkins family had promised her that as long as they secured the project, they would agree to her marriage with Ethan Hopkins. She had to secure this project, otherwise her baby would not be recognized by his family, and she would be subjected to public scorn. Gillian was furious and anxious. She nced at the rooftop of the nearby shopping mall, a dark glint in her eyes. Soon, she dashed to the top floor of the shopping mall. Crowds quickly gathered downstairs to watch the spectacle. Being a hospital and shopping district, there was already a high volume of pedestrian traffic. As soon as word got out, the doctors and nurses were also on standby downstairs, just in case. Seeing Gillian teetering on the edge of the rooftop, Nichs Thompson was as jittery as a cat on a hot tin roof. He made one phone call after another, frantically trying to reach Molly. Just when his temper was about to explode, Molly finally answered his call. Chapter 530: 525 Gillian Thompsons Life isnt so Important_1 Chapter 530: Chapter 525 Gillian Thompsons Life isnt so Important_1 Whats going on? Molly Walkers voice on the phone was soft and calm. Nichs Thompson wanted to chastise her, but then he thought about it, this issue was not entirely her fault, so he took a deep breath and calmly said, Come to the shopping mall across from the First Hospital. Gabriel is doing something reckless. Reckless? Molly scoffed lightly, What kind of crazy stunt is she pulling now? Threatening suicide again? Nichss heart skipped a beat. Thest time, Gillian Thompson was as reckless as she is now, and ended up falling down a mountain, breaking her leg. If you want me to save her, I suggest you give up that idea. Even if shes fooling around, even if she happens to die in front of me, I will not feel any waves of emotion. After Molly finished speaking, she quickly hung up the phone. Nichs wanted to call back, but given Mollys attitude towards him, his hand felt as heavy as if it was tied down by a thousands pounds of sandbags. He knew, this time it had nothing to do with Molly, it was Gillians own problem. He looked at Gillian on the rooftop, his expression stern.
At this time, after Molly hung up the phone, she continued chatting with Stephen Crane. Just then, a crowd started gathering outside the window. Molly thought about what Nichs had said on the phone. The ce where she was currently, was right across that specific hospital. Her cell phone vibrated. Harry Lambert had sent a message: Gillian is nning to jump from the building again, someone is live streaming it. There was also a video attached to the message. Molly clicked on it, and Gillians strained image came into view. Is this bitch Molly trying to kill me and the baby Im carrying?! My brother had already agreed to me, but he was threatened by Molly not to help me. Molly, if I die, youll be the one who killed me! Gillian was standing on the edge of the rooftop, her hair was fluttering in the wind as if she was about to fly like a butterfly. Some people were shocked, some were recording, but most people were just watching the excitement. Molly turned off the video, feeling like it was all a farce. Every time Gillian did this, it was nothing more than a threat; to Nichs, to Damian, and especially to her. Gillian was pregnant, if anything really happened to her, others would only think Molly was jealous. Initially, she didnt want to get involved, but the moment Gillian stepped up there, it brought not only herself but her reputation, as well as the entire Thompson Family down with her. Gillian really went all out for this. Whats wrong? Stephen Crane noticed her frowning and asked with concern. Without a second thought, Molly handed her cell phone to him, showing Harry Lamberts message. After the video, Stephen Cranes wrinkles deepened, and his slightly cloudy eyes instantly shed with a cold light. At his age, having experienced so many things, of course he knew what Gillian was doing.
Dont worry about this, Ill take care of it. Stephen Crane made a phone call to someone, and soon enough, Gillian was being carried down from the rooftop on a stretcher. Ethan Hopkins was by Gillians side, constantly calling her name, looking very flustered. The other onlookers obviously didnt understand what was going on, until someone whispered:
Apparently the SWAT officer was training on the rooftop and had an anaesthetic gun on him, and he managed to hit her with it. An anaesthetic gun, is it even okay to shoot a person with that? Shes pregnant, wouldnt it harm the baby? No matter the impact, her life needs to be saved first, didnt you see she almost jumped? So funny, she couldnt jump and ended up anaesthetised by SWAT, this is utterly embarrassing. Well, she brought it upon herself, not even caring about her own life, she wouldnt care about losing face. Hearing that Gillian was hit by an anaesthetic gun, Molly smirked, unable to hold back herughter. If Gillian woke up, she probably wouldnt be able to ept this reality. What a coincidence it was, Gillian attempted suicide, and happened to run into a SWAT officer training. Molly guessed that Mr. Crane was probably behind all this. Molly had never doubted Stephen Cranes capabilities. True, she was part of W, but Stephen Cranes connections were probably not inferior to W. After all, given his international status, many would give him some respect. But Molly did not expect him to settle the situation with just one phone call. Molly raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms, and watched calmly as Gillian was being loaded onto an ambnce.
Ethan Hopkins was by her side, looking very good, and anyone who didnt know better would have thought that he was truly upset by the situation. From the moment Gillian had stepped onto the rooftop, to when she attempted to jump, and finally getting shot by an anaesthetic gun, the entire process didnt exceed an hour. She could almost imagine, when Gillian woke up from the anesthesia, she might be even more restless. After all, this kind of attempted suicide was probably the most embarrassing in history. You did this, didnt you? Nichs Thompsons voice resounded in Mollys ear. Nichs didnt follow Gillian into the ambnce. His face, exposed to the cold, deste wind, turned somewhat pale. He was handsome, whenpared with Damian, he had an additional gleam of sunshine, andcked the mboyant features of Joshua Thompson. Nichss features leaned more towards a traditional style, concealing a ray of sunshine within his low-key demeanor. People around seemed to be attracted by them, both men and women were secretly ncing at them. Nichs nced around and frowned in displeasure C there were too many idle people here. He was afraid the events of today wouldnt be easily suppressed. Gabriel is pregnant, anaesthetics might harm the fetus. Nichs lowered his voice, his words carrying a hint of displeasure.
Molly smiled lightly, her voice soft and tender. With this smile, her eyes radiated an extreme charm that immediately shattered the coldness. Harmful? Hah. Molly neither admitted nor denied. She was about to jump off the building, almost killing two lives, and youre still thinking about the baby in her belly? In her breezy words, a hint of sarcasm and ridicule sat, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly, her mood seeming to be bright. Gillian was about tomit suicide because of her, but the person in question remained calm and collected, clearly enjoying the show. The anger he had been suppressing suddenly surged again. Gabriel attempted suicide because of you. Nichss tone was icy cold. I know you dont like her, but shes still a human life. If Gabriel really gets into trouble, it will affect your reputation and future. Can you live in peace knowing that youre responsible for her death? Right now, the way the public opinion sees it is very subtle. As the sessor of Mr. Crane, even if you dont consider yourself, you should at least consider Mr. Crane. In Nichss view, Mollys approach was very risky. If Gillian really did die, at first, no one would say anything, but as time went on, public opinion would most likely reverse, and people might me Molly for verbal abuse, causing Gillians death. He was awyer and he knew what the audience wanted to see, how the media would y with the flow of information, and in the end, the one who would suffer would be Molly. Molly did not expect that he was not considering Gillian this time, but her. Her indifferent expression turned cold. Youre overthinking. Gillians life isnt that important to me.
Chapter 531: 526 Two Sisters, Choose One_1 Chapter 531: Chapter 526 Two Sisters, Choose One_1 Did you not arrange for those SWAT officers to be here? Nichs Thompsons tone was somber, I knew you were capable, but I didnt realize you couldmand these people. Youre really overthinking things. Molly Walker spread her hands helplessly, Ourpany W is just a regrpany, with varied business operations. Were not powerful enough tomand these people. However, no matter how she exined, Nichs Thompson did not believe her. He insisted that she had called these people over. Even though you saved Gillian, if the baby inside her has any issues, Im afraid youll have to take responsibility. She had to take responsibility? What am I responsible for? Supporting her or supporting the baby in her stomach? Molly Walker found it funny, As I said, I didnt call these people. If you dont believe me, you can ask the SWAT team. Also, her tone grew stern, if your actions harm the entire Thompson family, I hope you have a way to atone when the timees. After saying that, she turned and walked away. But she had only taken a few steps before Ethan Hopkins jumped down from the ambnce and quickly moved to block her path. Ivy Thompson! Ethan Hopkins grabbed the cor of her clothes, Very good. You were pretending to be dead earlier and now you appear again. If anything happens to Gillian or the baby, I will never let you off! Ethan Hopkins was tall, at least a head taller than Molly Walker, and with his abrupt force, Molly Walker was taken aback before she even had a chance to react.
Molly Walker coughed, gradually feeling some difficulty in breathing. Ethan Hopkins eyes were bloodshot, and with a squeeze of his fingers, he ferociously choked her neck. In front of everyone, he was clearly letting his emotions cloud his judgment. Ethan Hopkins, what are you doing? Nichs Thompson did not expect Ethan Hopkins would do such a thing, his face paled, Let her go now! While he was concerned about Gillian and not fond of Molly Walker, he would not allow anyone to bully her. Ethan Hopkins action had crossed his line. Nichs Thompson, you are Gillians brother, not this bitchs protector. Ethan Hopkins no longer minced words. He stared at Ethan Hopkins, his gaze intense, You will have to choose between your two sisters eventually, wont you? His words made Nichs Thompsons face turn extremely sullen. Its none of your business how I deal with things, Ethan Hopkins, right now, immediately, let go of her! Looking at the somewhat pale face of Molly Walker, Nichs Thompsons heart was gripped, he even started to regret helping Ethan Hopkins. All this disaster started because of him. He should not have called Fourth Sister. This Ethan Hopkins was basically a madman. Ethan Hopkins was indeed mad, but this was all because of Gillian. Had Gillian not acted like a madwoman and tried to jump off the building, he would not be so frantic. Gillian went mad first, and it seemed the baby might not be saved, all his effort might be in vain, which drove him insane. If Molly Walker had not meddled, everything should have run smoothly. As he watched her face gradually turn white, a hint of hatred emerged in his heart. If onlythe woman in front of him would die.
If she died, there would be no obstacles left. He could cooperate with Samuel Richardson, he might even be able to take over the Thompson Group and be the richest man in Sunnydale. The evil in Ethan Hopkinss heart was growing deeper, and his grip tightened on Molly. Just then, a fistnded on his face.
The strength in Ethan Hopkinss hand loosened suddenly, and Molly Walker finally managed to take a breath. Before he could see who it was, Ethan Hopkins felt his hand being tightly gripped by someone. With a crack sound, his hand was dislocated A heart-piercing pain spread throughout his body, and he couldnt help moaning in pain. Against the light, the mans cold and stern brow fell into his eyes. Gal The mans handsome eyebrows expressed a fierce loathing, his eyes were like a knife, looking at him as though he was a dead man. It was Michael Gagher. Suddenly, Ethan Hopkins snapped back to reality. Michael Gaghers lips were naturally upturned, but now they were pressed into a t line. Rage and coldness filled his eyes; he looked like a trigger-happy killer. Ethan Hopkins suddenly remembered the medias description of Michael Gagher. An irreverent, audacious rich kid. If he sets his mind to torment someone, he could make their life a living nightmare.
Michael Gagher showed no mercy, twisting the joint just at the right spot with clinical precision, almost as if he understood the bone structure. His hand was numb now. He knew what Michael Gagher intended to do. Michael Gagher would disable the very hand that had touched Molly Walker. Ethan Hopkins regretted. He shouldnt have acted impulsively,ying hands on Molly Walker. Molly Walker, looking at the sudden appearance of Michael Gagher, felt slightly dizzy. Michael Gagher had said he woulde for herter, she didnt expect it to be this soon. Nichs Thompson watched as Michael Gagher snapped Ethan Hopkinss arm effortlessly, his eyebrows furrowed, but ultimately, he said nothing. This time, Ethan Hopkins deserved it, even if this harsh punishment seemed light. Michael Gagher, so many people saw you breaking my hand. If something happens to me, do you think you can escape? Ethan Hopkins, gritting his teeth against the unbearable pain, his face alternating between pallor and lividity. Ive no intention of escaping, only to disable your hand. Michael Gagher retorted unabashedly, using even more force. Ethan Hopkins tried to retaliate, but found his hands were strengthless. His face visibly paled. They were both men, yet within a few seconds, Michael Gagher had made him powerless.
Molly Walker watched the scene silently, touching her neck. Are you alright? Nichs Thompson approached and asked, his anger reced with concern, Your neck is quite red and the hospital is just nearby. You should get it checked. No need. Molly Walker dropped her hand, her gaze falling on Michael Gagher. She knew Michael Gagher was very angry because of Ethan Hopkinss unexpected behavior. But she had no idea how the media would report on Michael Gaghers actions. Michael Gagher left Ethan Hopkins and strode towards her: How are you, any pain anywhere? My neck is a bit ufortable. Molly Walker responded softly, a mild reproach on her face. Its only now that she realized her neck was indeed ufortable. Hearing her difort, Michael Gagher immediately panicked, picked her up in his arms and headed to the hospital. Nichs Thompson saw this, his face darkened even more. His earlier concern now felt like he was using his warm face to grace a cold butt. Molly Walker was open in front of Michael Gagher, yet she lied to him without a change in expression. Clearly, she doesnt want any connection with him. But he indeed has no right to care for her.
Just ten minutes ago, he was questioning her for cornering Gillian Thompson, but now it seemed like Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins were actually cornering her. Ethan Hopkins was sitting on the ground in agony, but everyone around him was merely watching the spectacle, no one stepped forward. What a deplorable guy, daring to hit a woman. Fortunately, someone punished him for his deeds, otherwise I would not have been able to vent such anger. His act of choking that beautiful woman earlier, made him look like a cold-blooded killer. Maybe he really has a criminal record. People around were using Ethan Hopkins. After all, the scene where he was choking someone was extremely shocking. A pair of feet stopped in front of Ethan Hopkins. He looked up, the sunlight was dazzling, but it was enough for him to see the person in front of him. Mr. Thompson, Ethan Hopkins tried to change his words immediately, Second brother Against the light, Ethan Hopkins failed to see Nichs Thompsons expression, but he could feel his annoyance. This second brother seemed to remind Nichs Thompson of something. Nichs Thompsons face gradually changed from indifference to disgust. He slowly squatted down, looking at Ethan Hopkins expressionlessly. What you did to my sister just now, was that intentional or an ident? Chapter 532: 527: Its Too Late to Regret Now_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 527: Its Too Late to Regret Now_1 It was a deliberate ident, Nichs Thompson was giving him a chance. Ethan Hopkins, wincing in pain, was filled with regret for his impulsive actions. He was sure that if he didnt perform well this time, Nichs would never help him again. Second brother, I was wrong. I really was. Ethan Hopkins handsome face was full of fear. It was an ident, really, just an ident. I was too worried about Gabriel. You saw what happened just now, how upset Gabriel was. If anything happened to her, I wouldnt want to live either. Do you not want to live, or do you not want Ivy to live? Nichs Thompsons voice was faint, like a voiceing from far away. Ethan Hopkins felt a jolt in his heart. Every word Nichs said was pointed at him. Ethan Hopkins, nervous to the point of beet-red face and thick neck, stammered, I how could I dare not to let her live? I was just impulsive in the moment. I am a person with a brain, how could I possibly kill someone in front of so many people? I was really just impulsive then Ethan Hopkins hand ached so much that his whole body shivered. He really wanted Nichs to hurry up and take him to the hospital, but he endured the pain and didnt dare to say another word.
Ive dealt with a lot of cases, many murderers killed in the heat of the moment. Nichs Thompsons tone was cold. Ethan Hopkins face gradually turned pale. Now, he could say that he hated Gillian Thompson to the bones. If it wasnt for Gillian doing such a stupid thing, he wouldnt have lost control and messed things up. Second brother, actually you were pretty angry just now too, right? Molly Walker had someone use an anaesthesia needle on Gillian. Although this saved Gillian, it might hurt the baby. Isnt this pushing Gillian towards death? I think as the babys father, its quite normal for me to be impulsive. Should I just watch as my wife and child are bullied? Ethan Hopkins was testing the waters carefully. As expected, upon hearing this, Nichs Thompsons expression finally softened slightly. On the matter of the sudden appearance of the SWAT team, Nichs Thompson thought the same as him and suspected that Molly Walker was the culprit. However, just as Ethan Hopkins was about to be reassured, Nichs Thompson had already raised his hand and grabbed him by the throat. Ethan Hopkins eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Nichs Thompson. Nichs Thompsons face turned suddenly cold, his grip on Ethans throat tightening. Ethan Hopkins hands had already been twisted by Michael Gagher, leaving him without any strength to fight back. Just as Ethan Hopkins face was turning red and he was about to suffocate, Nichs Thompson finally let go of his hand. Ethan Hopkins gasped for breath, trying to ease the suffocating feeling in his lungs. Remember, dont hurt my family. Nichs Thompson nced at him with a stern warning, a terrifying aggression in his eyes. Gillian Thompson too, was his family. Thinking of Liliana Leaford, Ethan Hopkins heart contracted violently. The thing with Liliana Leaford, you can lie to Gillian, but your tricks wont fool me. Nichs Thompsonpletely extinguished the small spark of hope in Ethan Hopkins heart. Ethan Hopkins managed a weak smile. It is true that he was protecting Gillian, but that was because he was Gillians brother.
But him, after all, was just an outsider. Why would Nichs Thompson protect him? Regarding Liliana Leaford, Nichs Thompson ultimately didnt believe him. Ethan Hopkins awkwardly stammered, Actually, theres really no connection between Liliana Leaford and me No matter what rtionship you had before, you cannot have any rtions in the future. Also, settle your matters with Gillian as soon as possible. After issuing his warning, Nichs Thompson left without looking back.
Ethan Hopkins couldnt move his hand and he finally had to ask passersby for help to get him to the hospital. Just as the doctor had stered his hand and brought him into the room, Ethan Hopkins shuddered, yelling at the doctor, Doctor, I want to change rooms, no, I want to go back, take me back quickly! In the hospital room stood Joshua Thompson and Damian Thompson, along with several masked men. These men were recognised by Ethan Hopkins as Molly Walkers subordinates. The moment these men saw hime in, they watched him like a tiger watching its prey. Ethan Hopkins could guarantee that the moment the doctor leaves, these men are definitely going to beat him to death. Ethan Hopkins regretted it! He forgot how many men were behind Molly Walker. She not only had three brothers but also a bunch of subordinates. Any of these people could make others shudder with fear, He shouldnt have provoked Molly Walker. Even if he were as brave as a bear or a leopard, he shouldnt have provoked a woman with a group of men behind her! The doctor looked doubtfully at Ethan Hopkins, who was so afraid of the people in the room. Who are you to the patient? he asked. Hes our brother-inw. Joshua Thompsons smile was somewhat chilling. Were all his wifes brothers. Isnt that right, Ethan Hopkins? Gabriels brother is your brother-inw, thats not too much, is it? Brother-inw Technically it was true, but
Ethan Hopkins bit his lower lip and told the doctor, Doctor, could you please call the police? These people might do something to me Before he could finish his sentence, Joshua Thompsons hand covered his mouth. Joshua smiled at the doctor and said, Dont worry, doctor, this is a hospital, we wont do anything reckless. The doctor looked at them, his gaze falling on another man with sses, who was smiling. He seemed familiar, as if hed seen him in a mobile phone interview. Just by their clothes, he could tell these were not people he could afford to offend. He knew why Ethan Hopkins was in the hospital, as his primary doctor, of course. All of this was Ethan Hopkinss own doing. A grown man choking a woman in the street; he detested suchwless behavior. Hed seen the woman who was choked, her neck swollen and red, her beautiful face slightly deformed. If they hadnt managed to save her in time, she might have been left withplications. Take it easy. The doctor said with a slight smile, turned around and left, even closing the door behind him. Soon, screams came from a certain hospital room in Sunnydale City Hospital, but since it was a hospital, it didnt raise much attention.
Isnt a bit of screaming in a hospital perfectly normal? Gillian Thompson was woken by the screams. I think I heard Ethans voice Gillian awoke and sat up right away. Why am I here? Did I end up jumping? Or did she die? She clearly remembered standing on the rooftop, then the man in a police uniform came over, slowly got closer to her, and then she lost consciousness. So in the end did she jump or faint? Just as Gillian was puzzled, a voice interrupted her thoughts. You were saved by the police, they injected you with an anesthetic. The nurse came to her side to change her medicine, her face full of disgust. Anyone could see that Gillian had no intentions of jumping off the building. This kind of behavior that wasted life and resources, any normal person would despise. Upon hearing that she was still alive, Gillian rxed, but soon became rmed again at the word anesthetic. Anesthetic what do you mean? Was I saved by the police injecting me with an anesthetic? Gillian cried out, Why? What were the police doing up there? My baby, my baby!!
Gillian cried in fear, What should I do? The baby, nurse, will my baby be affected? The anesthetic now, will it affect the babys development? Her baby was so young, and the professional anesthesia of the police, how harmful that must be to the baby! Gillian was both anxious and scared, but the nurse was extremely calm, frowned and said coldly, Youre afraid now? When you were going to jump off the building with your baby, did you think about it? The nurses words left Gillian speechless. Only now do you think its harmful to the baby? Its toote! Chapter 533: 528 Family Has Arrived_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 528 Family Has Arrived_1 Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompsons face gradually turned pale. She was thinking about jumping off the building, but she never actually nned on doing it! The baby was her life now. Just who the hell alerted the authorities that caused her to be shot with an anaesthetic gun? The more Gillian thought about it, the more upset and embarrassed she became. Could there be anything more humiliating than being tranquilized while attempting suicide by jumping off a building? She felt thoroughly disgraced. Clutching her heart, she took several deep breaths, and looked around, frowning, then hurriedly pulled a nurse aside to ask in a low voice: Where are my family members? Why isnt anyone here with me? Given the circumstances, her second brother should be by her side, and so should Ethan Hopkins, but when she woke up she found that apart from this nurse, there was no one else in the hospital room to care for her. Family? You have none. Nobody was with you when you were brought here, said the nurse, looking her up and down coldly, adding, By the way, you havent paid your medical bills yet. Make sure you do. If you still havent paid by the time my shift ends, we will have to ask you to leave the hospital. Medical bills Gillians eyelids twitched.
Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and in rushed Lily Turner and Xander Moore. Gabriel, my daughter! Lily advanced and embraced her, crying a river. Are you okay? Where does it hurt? Xander was much calmer, but his round eyes were incessantly scanning her. They hadnt been able to contact Gillian in these days, and only found out that she was in this hospital when they saw her news on TV. Upon seeing her biological parents, Gillian froze, abruptly pushing Lily away: Why are you here? She had tried to avoid contact with them these days, fearing that the Hopkins might see Lily Turner and Xander Moore as burdens. In Gillians view, the only parents-inw the Hopkins would ept would be the Thompsons, not the Moores. The importance of being Gillian Thompson lies in the Thompson. My daughter was about to die, how could I note! Lily wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, My dear, how could you get pregnant without telling me? We havent even met Ethan Hopkins, how did you end up bearing his child? Lily and Xander initially had no idea, they found out when their son saw the news while sitting in the hospital room. Dad, Mom, look! Sister is on TV! Only then did they learn that their daughter, whom they hadnt been able to reach for days, was trying tomit suicide. Of course, no one knows a daughter better than her mother, and Lily knew she would notmit suicide. When they learned from the media that Gillian Thompson was in the First Hospital in Sunnydale, they rushed over immediately. Gillian had no expression as she watched Lily and Xander look at her with concern. She indeed hoped that her family woulde to see her, but not these two. Talk, what are you doing here again, wasnt the money I gave my younger brotherst time enough? The money I gave should have been enough for two surgeries, right? The money Daniel Thompson and Nichs Thompson gavest time, she transferred it all to them. It was because she made sure they had enough money that she felt relieved to block these two people. She didnt expect this incident to bring them back to her again.
Ah, my girl, do we only talk about money when we meet? Lily Turner coughed awkwardly, looked at her husband momentarily, then said, This time, your dad and I are not here to ask you for money, but to give you money. After saying this, Lily Turner handed Gillian Thompson a card, There are eighty-eight thousand in here, which is the dowry money my father collected for you. Dontugh at the small amount, its our heartfelt gift. Gillian was stunned, she didnt expect them to think of preparing a dowry for her. She nced at the card, and before warmth could fill her heart, Lily added: Were all a family, dont treat us as strangers. Your brother will have to rely on you when he gets married in the future!
Gillians smile froze: Rely on me? Yes, hes your younger brother. After were gone, youll be his family. When your brother gets married, he will need to rely on you, his sister. Lily cryptically leaned closer, I looked up Ethan Hopkins on Google. He is not bad, you can help your brother in no time. Hearing these words, Gillian Thompson was shaking with rage. She hadnt yet found her footing in the Hopkins family when her parents were already nning on her supporting her younger brother! They had previously made a mess due to a cell phone issue, and she had expended a great deal of effort just to bail them out of prison. She hadnt expected that in the end, they would only demand more and more from her. Regret welled up within her. Regret for saving them, regret for bailing them out with her own money. Gabriel, after all, he is your brother. You couldnt possibly ignore himpletely, could you? He is your blood rtive! I wont help! Its not me getting married, why should I help? I havent even found my footing in the Hopkins family and you want me to assist? Have you ever considered how I feel? Gillian Thompson stammered, her rage almost making her words iprehensible. Thinking about the baby in her belly, she tried to control her emotions. Leave, leave right now, dont force me to make you! You havent found your footing in the Hopkins family? Lily Turner rapidly zeroed in on this point. Youre pregnant and you havent found your footing? Lily Turner snapped, preparing to say something more, only to be pulled back by Xander Moore. He made a gesture towards Gillian Thompsons leg with his thick lips. Catching sight of her leg, Lily Turner fell silent seemingly having understood something. This small movement further infuriated Gillian Thompson. She took a deep breath, pointed towards the door and yelled: Get out, get out this instant! Lily Turner was startled by her outburst.
Xander Moore swiftly spun on his heel and pped Lily Turner. You blind thing! Our son getting married is our business, whats it got to do with Gabriel? Our daughters been wronged out there, we should be seeking justice for her, not asking her for money! Lily Turner didnt expect her own husband to p her and stood dumbfounded, her hand to her face. Gillian Thompson also hadnt expected Xander Moore to be so ruthless, his actions were utterly upromising. Although Xander Moores words were crude, they struck a chord in her. Her brothers wedding was their issue, what did it have to do with her? They had never provided her with any parental love or care, yet she had given them so much money, adding it all up over the years, it came out to be at least millions of dors. Millions of dors, it would be enough for a family to livefortably for a lifetime. However, her family never seemed to be satisfied. My dear daughter, its our fault but you also need to understand us. Were terrified of poverty. If we had as much money as the Thompson family, we wouldnt have left you in the orphanage Oh, its all because we dont have money. Xander Moores face was filled with bitterness. Gillian Thompson looked down and coldly said: I am not rich. You should know my current situation from watching the television. I am disabled, and Ethan Hopkins is the best man I could find at the moment. He is my only lifeline, if you still consider me as your daughter, stop dragging me down. From beginning to end, her birth family has been nothing but a burden. When she thought of Ivy Thompson, Gillian Thompsons eyes turned red with jealousy. Ivy had been far luckier than her. Even the trash-collecting old woman had connections with Stephen Crane, while her biological family was nothing but a drain on her, providing no help whatsoever. I know, of course, I know. So in the future, dad and mom will help you regain whats rightfully yours. The corners of Xander Moores eyes drooped malevolently, making him appear extremely vicious.
Gillian Thompson experienced a sudden twitch in her eyelid and her face contorted. What are you nning? It wasnt that she didnt wish to, but that she simply didnt believe these two could aplish anything. Dont worry, dad and mom wont do anything, except to support you when you need us. Xander Moore didnt specify what he intended to do, only offering her somefort. Finally, he led his wide-eyed wife out of the room obediently. Just as they left Gillian Thompsons room, they saw several reporters rushing to the hospital room next door. Mr. Ethan Hopkins, is your hatred towards Miss Walker because of Gillian Thompsons suicide attempt? The doctor said that your hand has been broken and will take many years to recover. Will you be pursing legal action against Mr. Michael Gagher? Ethan Hopkins? Their son-inw? Xander Moore and Lily Turner exchanged a nce. Lets go take a look. Xander Moore straightened his clothes, and leading Lily Turner, went towards the adjacent hospital room. Chapter 534: 529 Not Helping_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 529 Not Helping_1 Outside Ethan Hopkins hospital room, reporters were gathered. After all, there werent many who could dare harm Molly Walker. Let alone her rtionship with W, but because of her identity as Ivy Thompson, there are few who dare to threaten her life in broad daylight. But Ethan Hopkins did, and did it tantly. Watching these reporters squeeze into his room, Ethan Hopkins face turned ashen. He had just driven away the ancestors who hade to visit him, how could these people be here again. The reporters were also a bit surprised to see Ethan Hopkins all bruised up. If you look closely, you can see that not only was his hand broken, but his leg was also nearly wasted. As for his face, you can barely recognize him. Hahaha, young Mr. Hopkins, you really look like a pigs head right now. Thats no pigs head, it looks more like a color palette. The reporters couldnt help but burst intoughter on the spot.
Ethan Hopkins was so furious that his face turned from green to white. Get out, get out! Im not taking any interviews! Ethan Hopkins was at wits end. Both his hands were in casts, watching these people approaching, he couldnt even run away. Mr. Hopkins, who gave you the courage to raise your hand against Miss Walker? Is it your fiance? Everyone knows that your fiance and Miss Walker dont get along, youre venting for her. Make way, make way Xander Moore and Lily Turner tried to squeeze a path through the middle, Dont rush, dont rush, if there is anything, wait till my son-inw recovers, dont rush Son-inw? Reporters turned to look at Xander Moore and Lily Turner,pletely lost. Whos your son-inw? Of course its Ethan Hopkins! Lily Turner straightened her back proudly, his fiance is my daughter! The loud voices suddenly quieted down. Looking at these two people who seemed to have popped out of nowhere, Ethan Hopkins infuriatingly quivered his lips. Looking at Xander Moore who had a simr face to Gillian Thompson, Ethan Hopkins felt a twitch between his brows. Could it be that these two were Gillians biological parents? Ethan grated his teeth as he looked them up and down, noticing that they were covered in counterfeit name brand goods from head to toe. They appeared like people who wanted to seem rich but were too cheap to spend the money. Ah, Ethan, let me introduce myself, I am your future mother-inw, and he is Lily Turner was about to go on, but she was interrupted by Ethan Hopkins. Get out, I want to rest. He did not want to acknowledge them in front of the reporters. Not only did he not want to acknowledge them now, but he also did not want to in the future! Thinking of this, Ethan Hopkins loathed Gillian Thompson even more. If it wasnt for him wanting to secure the Thompson family, he wouldnt have wanted anything to do with these people.
Just at that moment, one of the reporters gasped an astonished shout: Oh my god, big news, big news! The reporter was a young man wearing sunsses, who excitedly shook the news he had found and presented it to everyone: Look, there are photos of Ethan Hopkins and another woman being quite affectionate, they must be a couple. Who would have thought that young Master Hopkins, who loves his fiance so deeply and fought for her, was actually seeing someone behind her back. Young Master Hopkins who is dating two women at once, youre really something!
How disgusting, dating two girls at once, its really disgusting. The reporters gazes towards Ethan were no longer curious, but full of contempt instead. Hearing these words, Ethan Hopkins was stunned. Photos, what photos? Molly was sitting in her hospital bed, surrounded by a row of concerned people. After the nurse finished her check-up, her face was red all the way to her neck. Being watched by so many handsome men, it was good enough that she managed to finish her medication. Alright, Miss Walker, youve already had your scan, there are no other wounds, just some inmmation, but still, be mindful when you return home. The nurse quickly ran out after organizing the medication, blushing. This was the first time she had seen so many handsome men at once. But Miss Walker was also very beautiful, looking like a fairy who does not live among the mortals, especially her eyes. They were mesmerizing and enchanting, which made it hard even for a fellow woman like her to resist, let alone these handsome men. Once the nurse had left, she kept stealing nces towards the room. Considering Molly Walkers status, the nurse heaved a sigh of envy.
Some people were born in Rome. Having brothers from the Thompsons, a superstar like Harry Lambert, and other handsome men to protect her must be destiny. A destiny that she couldnt possibly have, even in her next life, or the one after. Is there still pain anywhere? Michael Gagher, looking at the wound on her neck, showed a face full of concern. The thought of Ethan Hopkins doing such a thing to her in front of everyone filled Michael Gagher with the desire to kill him. Im fine, its just a minor external injury. Molly Walker looked at the men surrounding her, a little amused and helpless, You should go back, Im fine. Making such a fuss is too ostentatious. Youre our big boss, whats wrong with being ostentatious? Harry Lambert nced at Michael Gagher with a gloomy tone. He just handed her over to Michael Gagher, and she ended up suffering such a considerable injury. What was Michael even doing? Molly knew they were ming Michael, and she smiled slightly: Its not Michaels fault, its Ethan Hopkins who went crazy. Moreover, its for the best this way. In this way, her brother and Nichs Thompson no longer have a reason to help Ethan Hopkins. But she couldnt say this outright as her brother and Nichs were both present. Nichs Thompson was shocked at how many people cared for her. These people, each of themplicated, yet they all respected her as their leader. They treated her with affection, like a sister, like a family. He had imagined Molly controlling the W organization due to luck given her young age. He had never expected her to be genuinely capable.
No wonder she didnt take him seriously. Each of these people adored her, treated her like a family member, perhaps he, as her brother, was superfluous. Nichs didnt understand why. If it were before, he would have rushed to see Gabriel. But now, he was somewhat resistant. It was as if he had gradually withdrawn his feelings for Gabriel. Nichs Damian Thompson approached him: I cant help with the Hopkins family matter. This time, Damian Thompson didnt use a suggestive tone. Nichs Thompson nodded. Not to mention his elder brother, even he was starting to waver. Nichs Thompson, youre not going to continue the deal to swap kidney for Hopkins support, are you? There was a deep, sinister tone in Joshua Thompsons voice. If it werent for his Elder Brother holding him back, he would have crippled Ethan Hopkinss legs on the spot. Now that Ethan Hopkins has lost the use of his hands, disabling his legs would lead the Hopkins family and Ivy straight to a fight. Damian Thompsons advice subdued Joshua Thompsons simmering rage.
If the Hopkins family targeted him, he wouldnt be afraid. But if they tried something sneaky with Ivy, he wouldnt dare to gamble. The hands of Ethan Hopkins were already crippled. Leaving his legs for his continued survival and torment didnt seem like a bad option either. Ethan Hopkins harmed Fourth Sister, and I wont turn a blind eye. Nichs Thompson looked down, speaking indifferently, I wont assist the Hopkins family anymore. Heh Joshua Thompson scoffed, his beautiful face filled with disdain, So you are just not helping the Hopkins family, huh? All of us hate Ethan Hopkins to the point that we want to kill him, and youre just not going to help him? You know, Nichs Thompson, you might as well stay out of the way then, so people dont owe you any favor. Nichs Thompson cast a nce at Molly Walkers retreating figure, his voice hoarse: Not helping is already the biggest punishment. He knew the importance of this times assistance to the Hopkins family. It was Gillian Thompsons desperate request. Now that he was refusing to help, the one who would be affected most wasnt Ethan Hopkins, but Gillian Thompson. Chapter 535: 530: Standing up for Fourth Sister_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 530: Standing up for Fourth Sister_1 Hearing him say he wouldnt help Gillian Thompson, Molly Walker slightly raised her eyebrows. In the end, she held no expectations towards Nichs Thompson, so his refusal to help was a pleasant surprise. Originally, she intended to wait, to help once Nichs Thompson saw the real faces of Ethan Hopkins and Gillian Thompson. However, unexpectedly, Ethan Hopkins seemed to have overstepped the line. Ethan Hopkins actually made a move against her. Of course, she wasnt exactly a saintly figure herself either. When Michael Gagher acted, she retaliated. All of the photos of him and Liliana Leaford, she sent to major media outlets, not holding back a single one. She was certain the media would be thrilled upon seeing those photos. Seeing how everyone seemed to hold hostility towards him, Nichs Thompson knew staying any longer would be pointless, hed just be a nuisance. He stood up and stated calmly: Im stepping out for a bit. To get some fresh air and to see Gillian.
No matter what, he still wanted to check on her, given that she was pregnant. At that moment, Gillian Thompson was frantically scrutinizing the photos released by the media, as well as the spection surrounding them. This time, it wasnt just a few photos, but dozens of them. After looking through the photos, Gillian Thompson felt as if the blood in her body had solidified, frigid right to the bone. Along with the images released by the media, there was also the in-depth gossip about Ethan Hopkins and Liliana Leaford. Their rtionship wasnt baseless! Gillian Thompsons heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle, the pain was unbearable. Gillian Thompson! Just then, the door was violently shoved open, Riley Wace stormed over to Gillian Thompson, raising her hand high. With a p, an imprint of a red palm instantly appeared on Gillian Thompsons face. Even if youre not pretty, thats fine, but your taste in men is terrible. You found a murderer! Ethan Hopkins hurt Ivy. In that case, Ill hurt you. Riley Wace said, gripping Gillian Thompsons shoulder tightly. The anesthesia from Gillian Thompsons body had only just worn off, leaving her defenseless against Riley Waces grip. Riley Wace Gillian Thompson sucked in a breath due to the pain, Weve known each other for so many years and Ive never wronged you, have I? Are you really going to fight me over that woman now? Riley Wace and Joshua Thompson had always had a love-hate rtionship. Naturally, Gillian Thompson could see Riley Waces feelings towards Joshua, but she never tried to stop it. Ive never wronged you, has my behavior towards you ever been inappropriate? Gillian Thompson, I, Riley Wace, have never owed you anything. But now, its time for me to avenge our Fourth Sister! Fourth sister Gillian Thompson was taken aback for a few seconds. She had forgotten, Riley Wace and Joshua Thompson had already gotten their marriage certificate. The current Riley Wace was Ivy Thompsons sister-inw.
And her? She was just an outsider. You probably dont know yet, your parents were kicked out of their hospital room by Ethan Hopkins. Riley Waceughed, seeming to take pleasure in her misfortune. On closer observation, there were shades of Joshua Thompson in her expression, a hint of mischief, and the look of one who enjoyed a good show. Your so-called parents are a joke, demanding a dowry of seventy-five thousand dors from Ethan Hopkins. Unfortunately, Ethan Hopkins announced to the press that he wouldnt even give fifteen thousand dors. Gillian Thompson, youre not even worth fifteen thousand! Gillian Thompsons face turned gradually pale. She clenched her hands into fists, her lips trembling: A dowry is not a measure of a persons worth.
Though she wanted to argue, wanted to speak up for Ethan Hopkins, shecked the confidence to do so. The news from the media and all those photos were still fresh in her mind. Even if the dowry wasnt a measure of a persons value, she had to admit, that the meaning behind Ethan Hopkins words was that she wasnt even worth fifteen thousand dors. Suddenly, a wave of pain emanated from her lower abdomen. Gillian Thompsons whole body trembled: Baby, babyRiley, can you call a doctor for me? I cannot lose this baby. At this moment, she suddenly thought of Molly Walker. Even though Molly had divorced, she still chose to give birth to her child. At that time, Gillian had scoffed at Molly, calling her irresponsible and shameless. And now, it was her turn. Only those who had really been pregnant knew how important the baby in their belly was. Riley Wace nced at her belly, her itching fist gradually rxed. She wanted to teach Gillian a lesson, but she hadnt expected this bitch to be pregnant. She cared so much about the baby and yet pretended to jump off a building. What else could this be if not deliberate provocation! She had heard from Joshua that Nichs Thompson, her second elder brother always protected Gillian. Gillians actions were most likely an attempt to win sympathy and sow discord between Nichs and their fourth sister, Ivy. Riley Wace leaned close to Gillian, fiercely gripping Gillians wrist and tightening her hold.
She had learned martial arts before and knew that if force was applied viciously at a certain spot on the wrist, it would cause great pain. Particrly when, after gripping tightly, the grip was shifted, causing flesh to grate against bone, it could result in the person passing out from the pain. Gillian broke out in a cold sweat under her grip. Remember this pain. Rileys lips moved and her beautiful eyes narrowed like a cat baring its teeth and ws, Next time you threaten to jump off a building and nder Ivy, I will throw you off myself, so you can experience what its really like to jump. Every time she thought of Gillians repeated threats, Riley would be disgusted. She had sneered when Gillian jumped off a cliff and broke her leg, but at that time she and Joshua Thompson were not yet a couple and she had no standing to stand up for Ivy. But now it was different, she was Ivys elder sister-inw, and she needed to protect Ivy. Ivy had grown up without the love of parents or brothers, she would provide that love. Whoever dares to mess with Ivy, she would dare to deal with that person. Seeing Riley Wace defending Ivy Thompson with all her might, Gillians face turned beet red with anger. Why Why does Ivy Thompson have such a good life, why is she treasured by everyone. Before, she was the one cherished by everyone in the Thompson family, but now everything had changed. Even Nichs Thompson and Daniel Thompson who were once biased towards her were now almost siding with Ivy.
Gillians lips trembled, the pain in her lower abdomen getting worse. After warning Gillian, Riley Wace left. A few minutester, the doctor came in. Your baby is fine for now. After the doctor had conducted the fetal heartbeat monitoring and other tests, his gaze fell on her swollen face and he awkwardly said, A pregnant womans emotional changes have significant impact on the babys health. You cant let your emotions rise and fall drastically. As for the effects of the anesthetic gun, we cant guarantee there are no issues, we can only observe through subsequent pregnancy checks. Gillian nodded weakly. Doctor, when will she be able to be discharged? The familiar voice made Gillians heart leap. She instinctively looked towards the doorway to see Nichs Thompson walking towards her. He was wearing a grey suit that day, looking very formal. His hair wasbed neatly, giving an impression of both alertness and indifference. Gillian recalled that in the legal field, Nichs was somewhat of a big shot. Many difficultwsuits would end in perfect victories once he was involved. Such a man had once been her protector. But now, she wasnt so sure. When she had threatened to jump, Nichs hadnt really appeared. If this had been in the past, he would have surely promised her everything, stayed by her side until she awoke. Fortunately, Nichs had finallye. He waste, but his presence was still wee.
Chapter 536: 531 Second Brother, Dont Blame Me_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 531 Second Brother, Dont me Me_1 Second brother Gillian Thompsons face was filled with joy, I thought you were still angry with me and wouldnte to visit. Last time after I jumped off a hill, Nichs Thompson told her not to repeat such action. However, she had clearly ignored Nichss advice this time. Fortunately, second brother didnt mind. Nichs Thompson watched Gillian from a distance, his feelings wereplicated. Perhaps the previous jump was an ident and done in the heat of the moment, but this time, Gillians response was truly over-the-top, resulting in harm not only to herself but also to the Fourth Sister Nichs Thompson sighed, Gillian, this time, even your second brother cant help you. Gillians lips twitched, she asked tremblingly, What do you mean? You should leave the A-ss project to Ethan Hopkins, said Nichs Thompson, his face sombre. Gillians face paled slightly, But second brother, you promised me Doing this, how will people from the Hopkins family view me Especially Ethan Hopkins mom, shes always been unsatisfied with me and now shes expecting things from me.
This time, Ethan Hopkins had promised confidently in front of his family that he would secure the A-ss project and maintain the stability of the entirepany. When Ethan Hopkins talked about this, he didnt hide anything from Gillian. Gillian understood that this was the Hopkins familys way of epting her as one of their own. Upon learning of her pregnancy, Ethan Hopkins mother was first shocked, then scornful of everything. Gillian knew that she must think that she had done everything in her power to secure a higher position by using her baby. Its normal to not use protection when in love, but coupling that with leveraging the baby for power? She wouldnt admit to that. Second brother, I know you disapprove of Ethan, but he is the father of my child after all. I really dont want the family to fall apart before the child is even born Upon hearing this, Nichs Thompson was somewhat disappointed, Did you know that the news about Ethan Hopkins and Liliana Leaford hase out? I Gillian dodged his gaze, biting her lips until they turned white, Second brother, Ethan said that its Liliana Leaford whos attached to him, he didnt respond to this shameful woman, he said he would definitely treat me well Nichs frowned, clearly not convinced. If she was a proud girl, she would have ended the rtionship as soon as she encountered such an incident, but Gillian was dragging the situation along He thought of Ivy Thompson. Upon learning of Michael Gaghers infidelity, she made the decisive choice to divorce him and raise the child alone. This decision may seem impulsive but it shows strong determination. Nichs thought for a moment, Gillian, if you give birth to this child, even if you bring him up alone, as long as you educate him well, the child wont go astray Second brother! Gillian quickly interrupted him, The child cant be without a father! I was adopted as a child, and I know the pain of not having parents around I know youre looking out for me, second brother, but I still choose to trust Ethan. You may think Im blinded by love, but I can feel how he treats me Hes been so good to me, he wont betray me. Nichs Thompson looked at her in silence, not speaking for a long time. If Fourth Sister were in this situation, she would definitely choose to raise the child by herself. It was only at this moment that Nichs Thompson realized that blood ties also influenced character. Although Gillian was not rted to him by blood, her choice greatly disappointed him.
Gillians heart skipped a beat as she avoided his prating gaze and bowed her head, Michael Gagher and Isabelle Richardsons affair was well-known to everyone, but now havent they reconciled There was a hint of derision both within and outside her words. Nichs frowned, But Michael Gagher was never involved with another woman from beginning to end. Who says? Molly Walker? And you believe her?, Gillianughed scornfully, At that time, everyone in Sunnydale knew about the ambiguous rtionship between Michael Gagher and Isabelle Richardson. Now if you say that there was nothing between them, would you believe it? I certainly dont.
Her words were scoffing, and they were extremely harsh in Nichss ears. He realized that no matter what he said now, it would be useless as Gillian had unconditionally trusted Ethan Hopkins. Since you choose to trust him, your second brother wont say anything more, but I wont help him again, and I have guaranteed this to our eldest brother. Gillians face froze solid. She didnt expect that pretending to jump off the building this time would not only yield nothing but she would also lose the benefits she had already received. Just then, the phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Gillians face turned pale and then white. She nced at Nichs Thompson, took a deep breath, and answered the phone, Hello, Daddy Where have you been? Didnt you say you were going to look after me? I havent eaten or drunk anything until now. What exactly are you and Ethan Hopkins up to? On the phone, Daniel Thompson was filled with anger. No wonder he was angry. Initially, two caregivers took good care of him, but Gillian Thompson insisted on stepping in to take care of him. Not only did these two dismiss the caregivers, but in the end, they werent even around. Gillian Thompson was also panicking, she hadpletely forgotten about taking care of Daniel. Second brother, I forgot about taking care of Dad the doctors say I need to stay in the hospital for observation because of the baby. Can you
Gillian spoke with a growing sense of shame. She initially wanted to score some good points with Daniel this time, but she messed it all up. This time, she truly lost more than she gained. Gillian somewhat regretted her rashness. If Ethan found out that Nichs wasnt helping him, hed probably berate her to death. However, it seemed as though Ethan was afraid of making a big fuss about his situation with Liliana and hadnt brought it up. Ill send someone to take care of him, Nichs stood up, I have matters back at thepany, I wont continue to stay here. If you need anything, call the nurse. Oh right, Ethan is in the room next to yours. He was badly beaten up and might not be able to use his hand anymore. Upon hearing the words cant use his hand, Gillians face changed drastically, she squeaked, Who did this?! So far, no one had told her about Ethan, and she was utterly unaware that Ethan was injured. He hurt Fourth Sister, Nichs said with a cold face, recalling what Ethan had done. Only disabling one hand is already considered merciful to him. Gillians lips moved with difficulty, her body trembling intensely. She thought she was impulsive, but Ethan was even more so. Who gave him the nerve toy a hand on Ivy!?
Ivy has the W organization behind her! I hope you wont regret every decision you make, Nichs left after dropping this line. Gillian remained in a daze, even after Nichs left for a while. Regret? In fact, she had regretted her decisions long ago. From the moment Ivy entered the Thompson family, if she had been kind to Ivy back then, would she have avoided this catastrophe? But what use is regret now? Since she had opted for that path, she was doomed to see it through. Who could be sure that her path wouldnt lead to a brighter future before they saw the light? Thinking of Ethan, Gillian was full of confidence. Whats the big deal with intimate photos? They werent explicit. As long as she and Ethan joined forces, no one could tear them apart. Thinking of Nichs changing attitude towards her, Gillians heart grew colder. Her once doting second brother was also about to give up on her.
Gillians eyes were red, and the beaten side of her face was still throbbing with pain. She remembered that she had copied all of the Thompson familys information. Originally, she only gave half of the stuff to Ethan. That information was enough to heavily damage the Thompson Group, but not enough to overthrow the Thompson family. But now, she nned on giving the remaining half to Ethan as well. Second brother, dont me me for being unforgiving You were the one who abandoned me first. Gillian closed her eyes, her tears slowly falling down. Chapter 537: 532 - Young, Live Well, Good Health_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 532 C Young, Live Well, Good Health_1 Sunnydale First Hospital, VIP Intensive Care Unit. Molly Walker leans against the edge of the bed, takes a bite from an apple in her hand, and squints her eyes in satisfaction: Sweet. Michael Gagher is peeling an orange for her. Upon hearing her words, he looks up and sees her like a satisfied littlezy cat. Her small face, her eyes appear particrlyrge, her rosy, full lips shine like crystals, even more tempting than the crystal grapes in the te next to her. Only the bruise on her fair neck is particrly red. Looking at it, Gaghers eyes darken: The Hopkins family cant stay any longer. Merely disabling a hand, of course, isnt enough to vent his resentment. He wishes he could repay this pain a hundred-fold, even a thousand-fold. The well-being of the Hopkins Corporation matters the most to Ethan Hopkins. As long as thepany goes bankrupt, it would cause a serious blow to Ethan. Dont rush. Molly finishes her apple, her cheek bulges slightly as she speaks, I want to see what Ethan Hopkins and Gillian Thompson are up to.
She hasnt figured out what exactly it is that Gillian handed over to Ethan, she didnt dare to act recklessly. Shes not afraid of Ethan, but shes afraid of him colluding with Samuel to y tricks on her. In this era, shes not afraid to confront it directly, but she fears when others act in the darkness. While she is lost in thought, her eyes hooded, her cheeks busy munching, like a cute hamster. Michael smirks, grabbing another apple to peel. He is not good at peeling fruits, the apple he peels is rough and rugged, but she doesnt mind and continues to nibble on it. The doctor said you can rest at home. Michael raises his eyes, I want to take you back to the Gagher house. Molly pauses, her hand holding the apple still. Back to the Gagher house, back to where their marriage began? The mansion that experienced arge fire has long been repaired. It is said that Michael even bought several adjacent vis and expanded it into a small estate. If you are unwilling, I can stay at your ce. Michael pauses, Im worried about you. Hearing about living together, the scene from that night suddenly surfaced in Mollys mind. It was different from their first time together. Thest time was a much better experience. She is a novice in this regard, and even tried to gather a lot of information afterward. Michael is indeed exceptionally gifted in this regard. But if they lived together, they would probably Michael raises an eyebrow, slightly squinting his eyes: Why is your face turning red? Her face, which was fair just now, flushed a deep red in an instant. No nothing Molly coughs awkwardly, trying hard to suppress the stirring feelings within her.
Could it be that shes of the age where she too has needs in that regard? She remembered a collection of scientific research she once read. If a person has never had a wonderful experience in that field, they wouldnt feel the need constantly. But once they experienced it, it could be as addictive as a drug. Molly feels her face getting hotter. Under Michaels suspicious eyes, she can only lie down and cover her face with a nket: Ill go along with whatever you arrange. Her tone is cute and obedient, just like a delicate little feather, stirring his heart.
Michaels throat goes dry, and worse, he has trouble controlling himself as he starts to react in certain ces. Michael clenches his teeth and stands up: Im going to get some fresh air. He walks out the door, and is just about to light a cigarette in the corridor when he hears amotion. Jeremy Norman, I finally managed to lose the reporters, can you stop following me! Olivia Sawyers voice ispletely fed up. Michael raises his eyebrow, and looks discreetly in the direction of the noise. Olivia is wearing a ck mask and dark sunsses, and is bundled in thick cotton clothes as she races up the stairs. From her behavior, its clear that shes trying to hide from some reporters. Im not trying to follow you, I I also want to see Molly, after all, shes my friend too. There is a hint of embarrassment in Jeremys voice. Jeremy is in a tracksuit, his face is also covered with the same ck mask. You want to see her, just see her. Why are you following me up the stairs? Jeremy Norman, dont think I dont know that youve been lurking downstairs recently, acting like some creepy stalker. Are you full and just passing time? As she thinks more about it, Olivia feels a chill run down her spine, I really dont know what I was thinking back then, how did I ever fall for you. Jeremy is silent upon hearing this. He stops in his tracks, looking at Olivia Sawyer with aplex expression. Just as he is about to say something, Olivia interrupts his thoughts with her next words. Luckily, Im no longer into you now. Ever since I started dating my younger boyfriend, I realised hes more endearing. Younger boyfriend?
Thinking of the man who had escorted her home, Jeremys face darkens: Whats so good about him? Hes younger, obedient, and talented. Jeremy: Watching Olivia praise another mans talents, Jeremys heart clenches. Hey, Jeremy Norman, dont be upset. Although you are approaching your thirties, for women in their forties or fifties, you are still a younger man. Olivias light-heartedugh rings through the corridor, There are many women in our circle who like men like you. Jeremy Normans face suddenly turns the colour of liver. This whole scene is clearly witnessed by Michael Gagher. Michael smiles with interest, its rare to see Jeremy at a loss. Seeing his former love rival at a disadvantage, he is pleased. Jeremy seems to sense his gaze and looks up suspiciously. Seeing Michael, Jeremys face darkens even more. Michael, holding a cigarette between his fingers, slowly straightens up, walking in the opposite direction. Halfway through, as if remembering something, he lowers his head and gestures as if waving his hand next to his ear towards Jeremy. Cant hear, didnt hear. However, this apparent attempt to cover up his behaviour only intensifies Jeremys heartache.
He curses under his breath, wishing he could turn back time. Olivia is still talking incessantly. Hey, Jeremy Norman, its just that I consider you a friend that I rmended you, my friend is almost forty, but she has always liked your type, as long as you are with her, youll be happy every day. If you dont like older women, you can choose younger ones, thats fine too, I can introduce. Molly is in a good rtionship with Michael now. You shouldnt interfere, they are the protagonists. If you intrude, you will just be a supporting character, and supporting characters in stories usually face tragedy. Its not toote for you to get out Its toote Jeremys eyes are red. He doesnt even know whats happened to him, the woman he once disdained is holding the hand of another man now! Olivia found true love. As a close friend for many years, he should be happy for her, but now he bes incredibly envious every time he hears about her and her new partner. She clearly said she would mourn for him. How could she switch her affections so quickly? Seeing him in distress, Olivia is taken aback: Dont be too upset, its not toote I fell for someone else. Jeremy looks at her, the bloodshot in his eyes indicating his torment these past few days. He has to admit, hes long gotten used to Olivias existence. Hes always liked Olivia. Its just that shes been overshadowed by Molly, his benching partner from past.
Chapter 538: 533: I Admit, Im In Love With You_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 533: I Admit, Im In Love With You_1 Other people? Who? Olivia Sawyer said, wearing an innocent grin. It cant be me, can it? What if it is? That would be ridiculous. With one sentence, Olivia Sawyer shattered all of Jeremy Normans illusions. When I pursued you initially, you never responded. Youve always regarded me as a spare tire, a friend, even a sibling, never a normal girl. And now you say you like me Olivia snorted lightly, Do you think Id believe that? Jeremy Norman lowered his eyes and asked, Why wouldnt you? Even if I did believe. Olivia paused, Why should I ept it? Im doing fine now, I havent nned on getting married or having children. If I want to date, Ill find a younger guy, Im financially independent, I dont rely on anyone. Besides, apart from our initial feelings for each other, what else is there to reminisce about? Arent those past feelings enough for us to be together again? Jeremy Normans eyes were fiercely red as he advanced a step, driving Olivia into a corner, Olivia Sawyer, I admit I messed up, I confess I love you, are you satisfied? And furthermore Jeremy Norman held her chin, Those so-called younger guys you mentioned, they might not measure up to me in certain aspects.
Olivia widened her eyes, her face flushed to the tips of her ears. She forcefully brushed off Jeremy Normans hand and blurted out in embarrassment, Jeremy Norman, youre shameless! Olivia looked around and upon noticing no one was nearby, she shot him a stern look and then ran upstairs. Jeremy Norman nced at his hand. The warmth from her touch was still there, but they could never return to the past. Heughed at himself, bitterly. Molly Walker said he couldnt get through his own heart, he only realized now how true her words were. He looked up at the staircase above and slowly proceeded to follow. After he had left, the reporters downstairs who had their cameras ready had faces full of excitement. Big news, big news! Now, he could use this news to be famous! At the entrance to the ICU, Olivia fixed her mask and gently knocked on the door. After the door was opened, Olivia quickly walked in. Upon seeing the red marks on Molly Walkers neck, Olivia was so angry that her teeth itched, Bloody Ethan Hopkins, hes just like Gillian Thompson. They are all mad dogs. Choking someone in front of so many people, Ethan Hopkins deserves to die. Molly Walker never anticipated Olivia woulde to visit. In her memory, Olivia was a cool and easy-going girl, radiant and attractive. This was her first time witnessing Olivia in such an angry state. How do you want to get revenge? Olivia asked. Molly Walker smiled: Im already making ns.
Those photos? Olivia re at her in disappointment, What kind of revenge is that? Gillian Thompson, with her love-stuck brain, would never believe them. If you ask me, you should get somepromising photos of him that will ruin his name. Evenpromising photos, Gillian Thompson wouldnt believe. What I want is not for her to believe or not. She wants Nichs Thompson to stop helping Gillian. As long as Nichs withdraws, Gillian will lose her support. If she moves against Thompson Group, she herself will solve it without mercy. If Nichs doesnt interfere, then she can freely deal with Gillian and Ethan Hopkins.
Seeing that she seems to have made a decision, Olivia no longer insists on seeking justice for her. Since you have your own n, I wont meddle. Oh right, I came here to invite you to my birthday party. Olivia took out the invitation from her bag and handed it to her, I always kept my birthdays low-key, but this year, to celebrate my rebirth, I want to make it grand. However, there wont be many people, just close friends. You are my benefactor, if possible, you muste. Molly Walker epted the invitation, Dont worry, I will definitelye. Olivia heaved a sigh of relief and then said with a smile, I know you are very busy, but this birthday party will only be meaningful with you there. Will Jeremy Norman be there? asked Molly Walker. Olivia paused and responded awkwardly, No No, I didnt invite him. Anyway, he well, hes not important. If hes insignificant, why did you specifically leave him out? Molly Walker thought about the recent rumors of Olivia dating a young heartthrob, and quietly asked, Has Jeremy Norman confessed his feelings to you yet? Cant you see? Its been you hes liked all along. Im just a dream of his. How can the cold moonlightpare to thepanionship of someone close? She had long realized that Jeremy Norman saw her more as a spiritual sustenance, while what he had for Olivia Sawyer was a love he couldnt let go. It has nothing to do with you. Olivia Sawyer dropped her gaze, I dont want to be in love. Let alone with Jeremy Norman. Are you afraid we wont be friends anymore? Olivia Sawyer sighed and closed her mouth, not speaking a word.
Molly Walkerughed, suddenly understanding. These two have always been chasing each other around. Suddenly, if it changed, it surely would feel strange. The one who was vigorously pursued suddenly turned around, and the pursuer would surely doubt the sincerity of these feelings. Just then, Olivia Sawyers cell phone rang, and it was her agents special ring tone. Olivia Sawyer picked up the video call, and her agents anxious voice came through: Olivia, something has happened. You and Jeremy Norman are trending. Olivia Sawyers expression was calm: Doesnt the whole of Orientopia already know about my old stories with him? When she was pursuing Jeremy Norman, she was always very ostentatious, gaining many fans because of it, but others disparaged her as a dog licker, bing her haters. For such small news, both she and Jeremy Norman have long stopped caring. Its not about your small matters, but he said that about your younger brother not being as good as him in certain areas The agent was humming and hawing, and Olivia Sawyers face suddenly changed. She tapped on the messages sent by her agent, and all were criticizing Jeremy Norman as a scumbag. This guy once said he wanted to be the father of Molly Walkers child, and now hese back to eat the grass he already spit out. Despicable! Thank goodness Olivia Sawyer rejected him. Id die of disgust.
Our Olivia, please dont go back on your word, or I would definitely unfollow you and start hating you! Looking at thesements, Olivia Sawyer was confused. She didnt expect that, despite being careful today, she had still been caught by paparazzi. Her agent wasnt too worried, since all thements were in her favor, but Jeremy Norman had it terrible, he was almost cyber-lynched. Thinking about the recent situation of the Norman family, Olivia Sawyers heart twisted up. Molly Walker also heard about this gossip. Out of curiosity, she checked the social tform and started to consume todays big melon from the entertainment industry. The paparazzi shot very clearly this time, perhaps because Jeremy Norman was an ordinary person, so they didnt have any restraint, and the video along with the audio was clearly posted. If she didnt know the ins and outs of the story, perhaps she would also think that Jeremy Norman was a scumbag. But, Jeremy Norman, from start to finish, just regarded her as a good friend. He was wrong because he didnt realize his true feelings. I have something else to do, Ill go back first Thinking about the trouble Jeremy Norman might face due to this, Olivia Sawyer looked a bit dazed. She had experienced cyber-bullying. She wasnt afraid of this wave of cyber-bullying, but Jeremy Norman was just an ordinary person. The whole Norman family might not be able to withstand this kind of news.
Sunnydale high-end vi district. Just as Jeremy Norman entered the gate of his residence, he was surrounded by a group of reporters. Mr. Norman, what do you think of this issue of eating the grass you have spat out? You are so confident that you are better in bed than others, is that just bluffing or based on facts? After being dumped by Olivia Sawyer, will you continue pursuing her or will you give up now? Looking at the reporters surrounding him, Jeremy Norman was expressionless. He had dealt with journalists before, but this was the first time dealing with paparazzi. Each of their questions was loaded with humiliation, leaving him unable to retort. Chapter 539: 534 My second brother has someone he likes_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 534 My second brother has someone he likes_1 What do my private matters with him have to do with you? The moment Olivia Sawyers voice rang out, the surroundings quieted down. Seeing Jeremy Norman standing tall and straight, Olivia Sawyer let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was here on time. Olivia Sawyer, we all remember when you tried to pursue him, he barely even nced at you. Is your defence of him now a sign of lingering affection? Yes, Olivia Sawyer, you should not live in the past. We are just outraged on your behalf. The paparazzi chattered, seemingly speaking in favour of Olivia Sawyer, yet with every remark, they attacked Jeremy Norman. They didnt dare provoke Olivias powerful backing, someone even Scarlett Jackson wouldnt dare offend, so as small-time reporters, they had to give some face to Olivia Sawyer. As long as Olivia can handle this properly, she would surely gain more fans. As for Jeremy Norman, this neer, he might just be infamous.
Pleasing developments were poprtely. As long as Olivia can firmly hold onto the leadingdy script, there would only be benefitsing her way. If Olivia was clever, she only needed to verbally attack Jeremy at this point. The reporters knew this, and so should Olivia Sawyer. Jeremy gave Olivia a nce, his eyes softly downcast. Confessing to Olivia was his doing. He knew the suddenness of all this, he even despised himself, but he didnt regret it. As long as he wasnt burdening Olivia, he didnt fear these public opinions. What does me having lingering feelings have to do with you? Olivias retort stunned the reporters. What was this supposed to mean? Could it be that Olivia really had lingering feelings? Seeing Olivias face turn cold, Jeremy felt his heart squeeze. Every time Olivias face fell, it was a prelude to her losing her temper. Before she could get angry, Jeremy hastily took a microphone from a nearby paparazzo. Yes, I was the one who didnt realise my feelings sooner, I deserved to be single. The atmosphere froze instantly. At first, the paparazzi were confused, but then excitement filled their eyes. He admitted it! The scummy man himself admitted it! Good, good, good, there is more follow-up to this breaking news!
This stakeout was so worth it. The paparazzi were both excited and thrilled. Jeremys eyes were clear, the calmness of a deep pond only ruffled when he looked at Olivia. But all this has nothing to do with her. Im the one clinging to her.
The atmosphere reached a climax. Olivias heart tightened. This guy, why did he portray himself as a bootlicker? If she didnt step in now, who knows what tomorrows news might report, and then the entire stock price of the Norman family would be affected. When she left Molly Walkers hospital room today, Molly had stopped her. This time around, if you dont step in, no one can protect the Norman family. Miss Sawyer, do you truly not like Jeremy anymore? Mollys question hit the depths of her soul, unlocking the shackles she had never locked at the bottom of her heart. Does she really not like Jeremy anymore? How could years of feelings be cast aside? She just didnt dare admit to it, didnt dare to ept it. Molly saw through her, it was only her who couldnt see through herself, nor wanted to admit it. Looking at the excited paparazzi, Olivias worry ultimately won over.
She was annoyed with Jeremy, but she never thought ofpletely hindering him. The media wanted her to sever ties with Jeremy, she was determined not to y by their script. Olivia quickly walked to Jeremys side and stood with him, side by side. The spring sunlight was a little dazzling, yet not as intense as the harsh winter cold. She reached out and grabbed Jeremys hand, standing tall and upright, smiling like a beautiful blooming flower. What are you talking about lingering feelings . Her crisp voice echoed decisively: We are already dating! Olivias words were like a thunderp in a clear sky, exploding in everyones ears. Are you not dating your junior, Bryan Harris? Olivia Sawyer, are you serious? Are you two really dating? The paparazzi couldnt believe their own ears. These days, Olivia Sawyer and Bryan Harris were often seen together, everyone tacitly approved they were a couple, they just hadnt officially announced it yet. But they could never have imagined that Olivias real boyfriend was actually Jeremy Norman.
Thats not right, Jeremy Norman just said he is single. A sses-wearing reporter stepped out to challenge, Youre lying! Olivia Sawyer raised an eyebrow: Do we need to report to you when we are dating? Besides, its normal for people in love to have little disagreements. This is my private matter; you all dont need to scrutinize so much. Her words carried a hint of warning. The press photographers were dumbstruck; this was not ording to their script. Olivia Sawyer and Jeremy Norman were dating! Olivia Sawyer was willing to take back her decision! How stifling, truly stifling! Jeremy Norman looked toward Olivia Sawyer, about to say something, but she squeezed his hand painfully. She leaned in his ear, warning lowly: Lets wait until this issue is over. It doesnt matter what my reputation is, but you cant ignore your familyspany. Olivia Sawyer stood tall, not afraid in the face of the reporters disdain. Hearing that phrase it doesnt matter what my reputation is, Jeremy Normans heart gave a slight wrench. He knew how Olivia Sawyer hade these years, having been targeted many times by herpetitors, she had arge number of haters. It wasnt that she didnt care about her reputation; she had just gotten used to being targeted.
She was only in her twenties, and yet she seemed to have experienced decades of hardship. Without any hesitation, Jeremy Norman led her into the house. He shut the door, blocking out the noisy voices from outside. You said were dating, is it true? Jeremy Normans voice was hoarse, carrying a careful probe, Or just now, you were just trying to help me? Olivia Sawyer was at a loss for words because of his question. When she met his deep gaze, it was as if drums were beating in Olivia Sawyers heart, thump, thump, without stopping. She didnt know why, but her mind was a nk. The only thing that popped up was his words on the stairs, I dont necessarily fall shortpared to your younger brothers. She was bold and straightforward and almost never hid anything from those she was familiar with. Such straightforward words, she wouldnt find embarrassing to say. However, Jeremy Normans words kept her heart beating. This uncontroble heartbeat, all because of him. Forget it, Olivia Sawyer sighed, then lets try dating. Im giving you fair warning, if were not suitable, well separate without dy. Good. Jeremy Normanughed brightly. After Olivia Sawyer left, Molly Walker called Harry Lambert: Spread the word about Olivia Sawyer and Jeremy Normans recent news to the media we know, control thementary. Jeremy Norman and Olivia Sawyer were her friends and she naturally had to lend a hand. Having just hung up the phone, she received a message from Emma Smith. Molly, I beg you, help me. Emma Smith sent several messages. Seeing this name, Molly Walker frowned. Emma Smith had helped her out many times before and was now an exceptional assistant in W. Emma was eager to learn and was also adept at handling misceneous tasks, besides No. 6, Emma was efficient among the people around her. With Emma Smiths character, she wouldnt be sending this kind of message for no reason, unless she was really in trouble. Whats up? My mom and my grandma went out to buy groceries and disappeared. We cant find them no matter how hard we try. Im afraid the longer we wait, the more likely disaster will strike. It seemed like Emma Smith was always by her cell phone because as soon as she sent the message, a message came from the other side. Talk to No. 6, use all the resources from W to search for your rtives, especially look towards Samuel Richardson. Emma Smiths rtives who would be the most useful right now were only Samuel Richardson. Right now, Samuel Richardson was drinking champagne and celebrating in his home, feeling excellent. Today he received another gift from Gillian Thompson. All the secrets of the Thompson Group and the critical system passwords. As long as he found the right opportunity to prate, the entire system of Thompson Group would be paralyzed. I like this gift a lot. If Nichs Thompson knew you dealt such a heavy blow to your family, Im afraid he would regret defending you? Even though he was prepared, he didnt expect that Gillian Thompson would actually go down with her sinking ship and give him these things. Upon hearing Nichs Thompsons name, Gillian took a deep breath, He wont know, this matter, absolutely must not let my second brother know. Even though Nichs defends her on the grounds of treating her as a sister, if he knew she betrayed the entire Thompson family, he would beat her to death. Nichs is awyer. If she sold out the entire Thompson Group and drove thepany into bankruptcy, Nichs would probably send her to prison. I mean, you and your second brother have such a good rtionship, why dont you marry him? After all, you are not blood-rted, Nichs is also better than Ethan Hopkins. Samuel Richardson seemed somewhat regretful. Gillian Thompson spoke with disgust, my second brother is already in love with someone else. I only have a rtionship with him as his sister. Dont think otherwise. Ha-ha, Im just joking. That joke is not funny; dont make it again in the future. Gillian Thompson seemed to recall something, and her tone was markedly impatient. Previously, no one dared question her and her second brothers rtionship, since all three brothers treated her just as well. But since Ivy returned, the others distanced from her and only her second brother treated her well, and her rtionship with them was ever pointed out. Others dont know, but she is very clear, her second brother has always been in love with someone, that person is studying abroad, she is a famous physics PhD and is about to return this year. And Nichss kindness to her is only due to her being as his sister, there could never be any other possibilities. Chapter 540: 535 Red Rose_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 535 Red Rose_1 The things that you have given me are very valuable. Rest assured that after everything is done, I wont short change you. When the newpany is established, you and Ethan Hopkins will be the original shareholders. Samuel Richardson was generous, his speech full of bravado. If it were anyone else, they would certainly be overjoyed. However, Gillian Thompson seemed to have thought of something her breath hitched. Forget it, just give it all to Ethan when the timees, I dont need it. If Thompson Group were to go bankrupt and she became a stakeholder in Richardson Tower, anyone could guess what had happened. What, are you afraid of the Thompson family? Samuel Richardson chuckled darkly. Rest assured, as soon as this venture is revealed, nopany will be able to hold steady. Even if you dont want to be in the spotlight, theyll suspect you sooner orter. Miss Thompson, once you board this ship, you wont be able to get off. Upon hearing these words, Gillian Thompsons heart trembled slightly, and her eyes turned slightly red. All she could think of was how well the Thompson family had treated her in the past. After handing the materials over to Samuel Richardson, she had been in agony. Im just trying to help Ethan. I dont want to be on anyones ship, she said. After finishing, Gillian Thompson hung up the phone hastily.
A busy signal came through from the other side. With the USB stick clutched in his hand Samuel Richardsons eyes shed with bitter resentment. Ivy Thompson had caused the death of his daughter and brought sanctions against hispany. For this vengeance, he wouldnt just settle it he intended to take it a step further. He wanted the Thompson family to know what it felt like to lose the most important thing. Mr. Richardson, there are some guests outside, the housekeeper walked in, his voice somewhat trembling. These days, Samuel Richardson was constantly berating his employees. All the servants of the Richardson family who could leave had left; none of them were willing to stay. Everyone felt that the Richardson family was on a fast track to ruin. They all knew that Isabelles death in prison was just the first step next was the demise of Samuel Richardson. The housekeeper also had a new job lined up, waiting to take the money and run after the end of the month. As the housekeeper sighed and turned to leave, Samuel Richardson abruptly called out to him. Old Gu, how long have you been with our family? The housekeeper Old Gus body shook slightly. Ten years. Ten years Samuel Richardson sighed deeply. Thats long enough to have seen me rise from rags to riches. Old Gu nodded. Samuel Richardson pulled a card from his bag. Heres one hundred fifty thousand dors its your annual bonus this year. The staid housekeepersplexion changed at the sight of the card. Mr. Richardson, what is the meaning of this? Just take it. I know Ive been short-tempered these days, and youve had to put up with it. But soon, were all going to be living the good life! Samuel Richardson said, his face flushed with excitement at the prospect of a bright future. With the current state of the Richardson family, it didnt mean much. But if he could swallow up the Thompson family, everything of theirs would be his. Once that happened, not to mention one hundred and fifty thousand dors, even one and a half million or fifteen million wouldnt matter. Hed been coveting everything the Thompson family had because the Thompson family was the richest family in Sunnydale.
Although Sunnydale did not rank highly among the provinces in Orientopia, it was a province rich in resources. Apart from Capital City and Seaport City, Sunnydale was the wealthiest. Seeing his tension and excitement, Old Gu remained indifferent. However, the sum of one hundred fifty thousand did indeed strike him profoundly. His annual bonus was usually two months sry. The most hed ever received was the first year that the Richardson family squeezed into the top five families in Sunnydale, when they gave him a bonus of fifteen thousand dors. After that, there were no more good years. For an ordinary person like him, one hundred fifty thousand was an unfathomable figure.
Come on, dont turn me down. Just take it and bring the guests in. Samuel Richardson pushed the card into his hand and leisurely sat on the sofa to drink tea. Samuel Richardson hadnt gotten a chance to react when Emma Smith walked in. Samuel Richardson, where are my mother and grandmother? Emma didnt bother beating around the bush C asking directly. Upon seeing Emma, Samuel Richardson initially panicked but quicklyposed himself. Where your mother and grandmother are, how should I know? Im not some worm in their stomachs, Samuel Richardson held his tea, lightly taking a sip. Youre grown up but still so impatient. How will you help others in the future? By the way, how have you been getting on at W? Samuel Richardson, Im asking you again, where is my family? Emma was certain that her mother and grandmother were in the hands of Samuel Richardson, because no one else would dare, only Samuel had the capability. In the past, Samuel Richardson was a thorough gangster. It was only after a crackdown that he was forced to mend his ways and gradually legitimize his business. But she had known since she was a child that her father was ruthless and capable of anything. Emma, Im your father. Samuel Richardsons face darkened. Didnt your mother ever teach you anything about manners? She did, but my mother also said that when dealing with viins, one shouldnt talk about manners or face. Samuel Richardsons dreary eyes were pitch-ck. Dont worry, your mother and grandmother are in a safe ce. I wont hurt them. Its just that what Im about to do might be dangerous, so I had them moved beforehand. I was thinking of their safety.
W is the safest ce. If you truly cared about them, you wouldnt kidnap them, Emma said, thinking of her mother and elderly grandmother being taken somewhere unknown by Samuel Richardson. Her stomach was on fire. No one could kidnap people from W, except for Samuel Richardson, the lunatic. Thats not necessarily true. Samuel Richardson smirked sinisterly. When evenpanies can go bankrupt, whats to say about some unknown organization. What are you trying to do? Emma looked at him suspiciously. She knew that Samuel Richardson had been hiding away and oblivious to the world, indicating something was wrong. Not doing anything. Samuel Richardsons aged face gave a mischievous grin. Emma, Im your father, I wont harm you, but some people might. Emma pressed her lips together, trying to suppress the rage in her heart. She clearly understood Samuel Richardson. He didnt care about her grandmother or mother, he just wanted to control her family and, in turn, manipte her. What do you want me to do? Emma took a deep breath, her eyes ring with anger. I want the Red Rose to reappear. Emma trembled all over.
The Red Rose was her code name in the Richardson family, and also a humiliation she had been trying to bury her entire life. Now you have such a good rtionship with Molly Walker, all thanks to your father, said Samuel Richardson, looking at her meaningfully. Tell me, if Molly knew that you had a hand in her grandmothers death, would she still let you into W? You wouldnt dare! Emma was both angry and anxious. Because Molly trusted her, she let her into W without even checking her identity. This was precisely why her identity as the Red Rose had not been revealed. The Red Rose, striking and beautiful, had also once been a weapon used by Samuel Richardson. Chapter 541: 536: Exchanging Hearts_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 536: Exchanging Hearts_1 Ive been holding back from revealing this matter when you were confronting me a while ago, but your father, me, I have a bad temper. Annoy me too much and I might just spill the beans. Samuel Richardson smirked, appearing like a wicked devil in Emma Smiths eyes. What do you want after, all? Emma Smith was impatient, a murderous look appeared in her eyes. From kidnapping her mother and grandmother to publicly revealing her identity, Samuel Richardson made it clear he was putting pressure on her. How could you speak like that, child? Have I not made myself clear? Im just hoping you will take on the identity of Red Rose again. After all, your sister is gone. I only have you now. Samuel Richardson sighed. I have no heirs. Everything will be yours anyway after I die. Helping me now would be helping yourself. I dont want to be Red Rose. Emma Smith retorted coldly. Red Rose was her lifes disgrace. When her father, Samuel Richardson, got involved in the underworld, she had participated too. She was then in her adolescence, unaware of anything, brainwashed, and filled with admiration for Samuel Richardson. Now, more aged and more awake, she has learnt to distinguish between good and evil. Her work at W these days has led her to understand the true meaning of life. Ones lifespan is short and doesnt need to be prominently sessful, but one should engage in meaningful actions, not in uwful activities.
Then Ill just have to tell Molly Walker all about your actions from that time. The doctor abroad affair too. You had a hand in organizing it, didnt you? As Emma Smith sucked in a sharp breath, the rage made her entire body tremble. Though your sister was the principal offender, you were a willing aplice. Molly Walker would certainly not hold you in such high esteem any longer if she were to find out what you had done. Considering Molly Walkers gentle and trusting eyes, Emma Smiths nose tingled with sadness. She had initially helped Molly Walker in the hope of atoning for her past mistakes. She had indeed intended to confess everything to Molly Walker, but she has never been able toe to terms with the idea, never mind voicing it out. She feared. She feared that her friendship, one that was hard-fought and dearly won, would be severed. Rest assured, Im only asking you to be Red Rose once more. If you help me, I promise Ill keep your secret in the future. Samuel Richardson observed Emma Smiths struggling expressions and smiled, his eyes alight with amusement. Having educated Emma Smith for so many years, he knew exactly what she was thinking. He was certain, absolutely certain, that Emma Smith would help him. What do you want me to do for you? In Emma Smiths eyes there was a profound calmness, as though she had resigned herself to her fate. Help me to obtain some ssified information from the W Group. Not only did he intend to bankrupt the Thompson Group but he wanted to bring down W in one fell swoop as well. The next day, Molly Walker made ??a phone call to Emma Smith. How are things? Are your mother and your grandmother with Samuel Richardson? Emma Smith remained silent for a few seconds. Yes, she rasped, But they are all right. Samuel Richardson wouldnt dare to harm them. What happened to you? Molly Walker clearly noticed something was wrong with her words. Has he bullied you? Do you need my help with anything? No need. Emma Smiths voice seemed a little flustered. Im fine. Those people you sent over are enough, thank you.
Although Molly Walker could feel that something was off with Emma Smith, she rationally refrained from asking further questions. Having such a father is a tough thing. If she were in Emmas shoes, she probably wouldnt cope any better. While Daniel Thompson might not be the best father, he was still way better than Samuel Richardson, as at the very least, Daniel was not engaged in any criminal activities. As for Samuel Richardson, every sin imaginable was his next move.
After ending the call, Molly Walker felt a pang of unease. Should we investigate Emma Smith? Michael Gagher asked. After pondering for a bit, Molly Walker eventually shook her head. I trust her. For some unknown reason, she had this inexplicable trust in Emma Smith. She had recruited a lot of people and had met countless more. Some people she could judge simply by intuition. I find Emma Smith a bit problematic. Michael Gaghers deep eyes betrayed a thoughtful expression. Dont forget, she is Samuel Richardsons biological daughter. Molly Walker gazed downward. The genes of an evil person could be hereditary. Samuel Richardson was ruthless, as was Isabelle Richardson. And Emma Smith was she truly an innocent person? I want to take a gamble. Molly Walker grinned slightly. I am betting that money can buy loyalty. Hmm, Ill gamble with you. Michael Gagher yfully nuzzled her nose and walked towards a sports car. The car was thetest model from Lamborghini, a limited edition with only five cars worldwide. Seeing the eye-catching car, Molly Walker paused, hesitating and asked, Is it too ostentatious?
Going for the project proposal was one thing, driving such a car might scare others off. Its not just a fewrge families in Sunnydale City who want this project. There are people from across Orientopia too. The project was obviously profitable and prestigious. Moreover, as there were no restrictions on who could bid, people from other ces in Orientopia had alsoe in for the bid. A luxury car is a reflection of a certain level of power. Seeing Michael Gaghers firm conviction, Molly Walker no longer hesitated and got into the car. In Sunnydales most luxurious hotel, at the top-floor Cloud Restaurant, the citysndscape was bathed in bright lights visible from floor-to-ceiling windows. Catrina Rodgurez sat by the window, calmly setting down her cup of coffee. What? The coffee here doesnt taste as good as the ones abroad? The man beside her, wearing sses,ughed as he watched his proud daughter. I didnt expect you to return home earlier. Just in time for this project bid. Lets see who ends up getting it. It must be Thompson family, right? Catrina Rodgurez, dressed in a traditional long dress that entuated her figure, anyone hardly would have ever guessed, stood the woman who had been nominated for a Nobel Prize in Physics. Thats not guaranteed. Todays attendees are not only from Sunnydale City but also other cities in Orientopia. The man leaned back, letting out a sigh. No matter who gets this project, as long as they can build our city well, thats all that matters. Have you told Nichs Thompson that youve returned? Catrina Rodgurez nced up, her long phoenix eyes narrowing slightly, a faint blush spreading on her face: No. This time you came back because of him, right? I heard that he is going to donate his kidney to his father, so even if you want to stop it, you have no reason to. Dion Rodgurez jokingly nced at his daughter.
Indeed, mention Nichs Thompson, and the grown-up, serious girl will instantly turn into a young girl. If his daughter can enter into a marriage alliance with the Thompson family, he would have no objections at all. Business and politics are in synergy, it helps in maintaining stability. He is always known for his integrity, his daughter is talented, and the people of the Thompson family are of good character that he had met. Whether he donates his kidney or to whom, that has nothing to do with me, we are not in a romantic rtionship after all. Whenever she thought about Nichs Thompson, Catrina Rodgurezs face turned as red as an apple. Before going abroad, Nichs Thompson had confessed his feelings to her. She said that she would return and marry him only after winning the Nobel Prize. Since then, the two of them have had no contact at all. She guessed that Nichs Thompson must have thought it was a way of indirect rejection. After all, winning the Nobel Prize in Physics was hard. You shouldnt have made such bold derations in the first ce. How fortunate that he didnt get a girlfriend in these years, or else you wouldve regretted it for sure. Dion Rodgurez teased his daughter, You should exin things clearly to him when you meet him this time. Youre nning to stay here after all, so you should also consider your marriage prospects. Chapter 542: 537: Subjects under the Skirt_1 Chapter 542: Chapter 537: Subjects under the Skirt_1 We havent seen or contacted each other in years, who knows if he still likes me. Catrina said with a bitterugh. She had regretted a long time ago that she ought not to have made a statement so boldly that now she didnt win the award, and even lost the person she liked. I remember that you have a good rtionship with his sister, whats her name Gillian Thompson? Yes, thats Gabriel. Weve known each other for many years, but I heard that their rtionship has been strained since Ivy Thompson returned. Catrina was worried. As for Ivy Thompson, all she knew was from the news. There were rumors about her pregnancy and several men iming to be the father, and this left a bad impression on her. Either Ivy really had rtionships with so many men, or she was cunning enough to make these men willingly im paternity. Neither of these were good things. That Ivy Thompson insists on calling herself Molly Walker in public and refuses to acknowledge that shes a Thompson. Shes not a simple girl, she has a close rtionship with W. A while ago, there was news that Stephen Crane adopted her as his heir. Catrina, if youre wise, you wouldnt be her enemy. Its not good for you or us. Dion Rodgurez has heard and seen a lot, naturally, he knows about Molly Walker. The powerful figures of Sunnydale are all trying to curry favor with her now. He didnt want his daughter to be the one who offended her.
She is Nichs Thompsons sister, how could I possibly offend her. At most, she would not be close to her rms were ringing in Catrinas heart. She had to stay away from Ivy Thompson. Thats good, Daddy believes in your social skills. Its better to have more friends than enemies. Then, Dion Rodgurez recounted the grievances between Molly Walker, Isabelle Richardson, and Scarlett Jackson. This reinforced Catrinas determination to stay away from Molly Walker. Such a woman shouldnt be offended, but she also didnt want to grovel and curry favor with her. Soon, the bidders gathered one after another. Those who came to bid were well-prepared, dressed modestly, exuding a low-key luxury. Among those who came, Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins were the most prominent. The two people, one couldnt walk and sat in a wheelchair, while the other was his hands were still in casts. They persevere in the face of physical disability Someone said this sentence, and the atmosphere became subtle, Gillian Thompsons face turned red. There was nothing wrong with her prosthetic, but due to the anesthesia notpletely worn off, she could only sit in a wheelchair. Ethan Hopkins was also so angry that his face darkened. His hand was broken by Michael Gagher and now its in a cast. No matter how he tried to hide it, it was still too conspicuous. Catrina was sorting through the meeting materials with her father, and when she looked up, she saw Gillian Thompson sitting awkwardly in her wheelchair. Just then, Gillian Thompson saw her, followed by her widening eyes: My sister-inw Catrina blushed and quickly walked to her, and whispered, Gabriel, there are so many people here, dont jokingly mock me like this. Since learning that Nichs Thompson had confessed to her, Gillian Thompson had been firmly calling her sister-inw.
This slightly respectful and teasing name wasnt ufortable for her at all, it was actually quite intimate. You came back earlier than nned? Seeing her, Gillian Thompson was visibly delighted, My brother would be so thrilled if he found out you were back. Nichs Thompson had always had Catrina in his heart, but due to Catrinas studies and the Thompsons guilt about their lost sister, Nichs didnt dare to fall in love. I havent told him Im back yet. Catrinas lips curled up, her shy face glowing and her dimples faintly visible.
He must being to the bidding today. Gillian seemed to think of something and her eyes lit up, Sister-inw, why are you here? As she remembered, Catrinas father worked in politics and held a high position across the entire Sunnydale City. This bidding meeting was initiated by him. Could it be, this bidding meeting is also rted to Catrina Rodgurez? Facing Gillian Thompsons sparkling eyes, Catrina Rodgurez calmly said, My father and I are hosting this bidding meeting. Hosting the bidding meeting?! The fire in Gillian Thompsons heart that had almost died suddenly zed up again. Since her second brother said he wouldnt help, she hade without any expectations this time, but Catrina Rodgurezs words sparked hope again. Gabriel, this person is Listening to their conversation, Ethan Hopkins waspletely puzzled. His sister-inw, isnt that Nichs Thompsons wife? But Nichs Thompson hadnt married at all, where did he get a wife? Ethan, this is my sister-inw, Catrina Rodgurez. Gillian Thompson, sitting in her wheelchair, grabbed Nichs Thompsons sleeve, And shes also the host of this bidding meeting.
After finishing speaking, there was a lone pride in Gillian Thompsons tone. All along the way, Ethan Hopkins hadnt given her a good look. She knew that her rashness had led to a lot of changes for him, but that didnt mean she was out of options. Just like that, another ray of hope had emerged. Maybe Catrina Rodgurez was even more useful than Nichs Thompson. Hello, Miss Rodgurez, I am Gabriels fianc. Ethan Hopkins spoke with respect. He had originally nned to discard Gillian Thompson when the bidding meeting was over, not expecting her to know someone from the bidding meeting. Gillian Thompson, was more useful than he had imagined. Ethan Hopkins self-introduction made Catrina Rodgurez look at him a few more times. She had heard about Gillian Thompsons broken leg when she was abroad. She thought such a person would have trouble choosing a spouse, but she didnt expect her to choose such a handsome man, and it seemed he came from a good family. Are you guys also here to bid? Yes, Ethan is representing the Hopkins family, hoping to get this A-level project. Gillian Thompson seemed to think of something, her face full of hesitation and grievance, Sister-inw, to be honest, this project is very important to us. If Ethan doesnt get the project, then we wont be able to get married, and the baby in my stomach will be illegitimate. Whats happening? Catrina Rodgurezs face turned serious, Youre pregnant? Gillian Thompson gave an awkward smile: Its unexpected, unexpected.
Catrina Rodgurez furrowed her brows: Do you need my help? Gillian Thompson coughed, her face turned red: Since you mentioned it, sister-inw, Ill just say it straight out, I really hope you can help me. My second brother originally wanted to help Ethan, but Molly Walker threatened him, not allowing him to help me. If you dont believe me, you can call my second brother. Molly Walker threatened him? Catrina Rodgurez eximed, her beautiful face gradually turned pale, Why would she do that? I heard shes cunning, not simple, but I didnt expect her to even threaten her own brother. Who knows Gillian Thompsons eyes filled with mist and she looked downcast, Originally my second brother had even used a kidney donation as a trade-off, Nichs had agreed to help us, but Ivy did something and Nichs and my second brother are now too scared to help me. Shes our fathers biological daughter, plus she has connections within W, even Stephen Crane is now under her skirt, what can I do? I cantpete with her! Hearing the words under her skirt, Catrina Rodgurezs lips twitched, her beautiful face slightly twisted. She remembered the scenes from social media where these men publicly scrambled to be daddy. She knew Ivy Thompson was pretty, even just looking at videos and photos was enough to shock, considering the handsome sons of Daniel Thompson, the genes were there. Ivy in person wouldnt be worse than her photos and videos. But Catrina Rodgurez never thought that nearly ny-year-old Stephen Crane was also Ivys under her skirt love interest. No wonder she had so many connections at such a young age. Using ones looks to gain benefits was what she despised the most. No wonder Gillian Thompson was chased out of the Thompson family by Ivy, with her good looks and cunning, Gabriel would never stand a chance.
Chapter 543: 538: Overestimating Her_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 538: Overestimating Her_1 Gabriel, I really want to help you but Catrina Rodgurez let out a helpless sigh, This is, after all, a Bidding Meeting, with so many eyes on us. I cant cheat, and besides, it wont benefit my fathers career. However I can try to speak well of you to my father. Upon hearing this, Gillian Thompson was overjoyed, nodding enthusiastically: I know, I know. Second sister-inw, your belief in me and speaking well on my behalf is already the greatest help. Dion Rodgurez was not only the host of this meeting but also the decision maker of this project. Who will be chosen is significantly determined by Dion Rodgurez. If Catrina Rodgurez would advocate for them, Ethans chances of winning the bidding would be significantly improved. Second sister-inw, once Ethan and I are married, you will be our benefactor. Gillians face was full of gratitude. Second sister-inw, thank you. Ethan Hopkins didnt understand theplex rtionship dynamics. He couldnt figure out why this woman saying a few words to his father seemed to have such great significance. However, he was intelligent, seeing Gillians happiness, he guessed the importance of this favor to them. You guys shouldnt call me second sister-inw anymore, just call me Catrina. I havent even confirmed any rtionship with your second brother yet. You calling me such would make other peopleugh at me, Catrina was pleased with Gillians knowing when to stop. News a while ago not only spoke of Molly Walker but also painted Gillian as a greedy person.
Upon knowing that Gillian sought her for help, although she was willing, she was also afraid that Gillian would make a difficult request. The project was a public matter and not something she alone could decide. Fortunately, Gillian wasnt foolish, and she didnt ask for too much. Catrina returned to her seat. Ethan anxiously questioned Gillian in a whisper, Is she really that important? Was their happiness really worthy of just a few words? Dont you know who she is? Gillian looked at him incredulously. Her father is Dion Rodgurez, the initiator of this biddingpetition. The sess of the biddingpletely depends on Dion Rodgurezs decision. Upon hearing this, Ethans expression changed, his breath hitching abruptly. Dion Rodgurez, this woman was actually Dion Rodgurezs daughter! A look of tion spread across Ethans face: Great, this is excellent, Gabriel! I thought we had no chance of winning this time, but such a good thing is waiting for us, you really are my treasure. As soon as we clinch the project, we will hold our wedding! Gillians expression remained unchanged, but her heart sank. Would he only hold the wedding if they won the project? What if they didnt? She had once thought that Ethan truly loved her, but now she wasnt so sure. Thinking of those photos, Gillian felt a pang of jealousy, Ethan, do you truly love me? Ethan was taken aback but quickly nodded: Of course, who else can I love if not you? Cant you see through my feelings towards you? After that, Ethan nced at his own hand with a wounded expression, If it wasnt for my love for you, why would I have been seeking trouble with Molly Walker for you? Now I cant even lift a shoulder or raise a hand Gabriel, cant you understand my feelings? What aboutpared to Liliana Leaford? Gillian stared at him. Whats Liliana Leafordpared to you? Ethans face darkened, Ive already deleted all contact with that woman, and I wont have any contact with her in the future. Gabriel, you are the only one in my heart. After being assured that Ethan was not lying, Gillian finally rxed.
She had racked her brains for the Hopkins family to get this project. If all her efforts were in vain, she would have nothing. So, you love me, and you love the baby in my belly, right? Gillian stroked her belly, smiling gently, Even if we dont get the project, you will marry me, right? Ethan cursed internally, but his face revealed no trace of his thoughts: Of course, youre carrying my child, how could I let you and the child wander around homeless? If I did that, would I still be a man? Even if my mother doesnt agree, I will register the marriage with you. Then lets go register tomorrow.
This time, Gillian did not give him any excuses. Ethans heart skipped a beat, but he justughed it off. He neither refused nor agreed. Register? If they didntnd the project today, he would break up with Gillian Thompson tomorrow. So, why would he still register for marriage, in such a vain dream? He would never marry a disabled woman without a family background. After Catrina settled back into her seat, Dion Rodgurez nced over at Gillian: Youve been in contact with Gillian Thompson all this while? Catrina nodded: She and her fianc are also participating in this bidding meeting. Dad, do pay them some attention. Despite being crippled and handicapped, they still wanted to attend the bidding. I think their courage ismendable, and you should give them some attention. Dion Rodgurez raised his eyebrows and said with a benevolent smile: Are you trying to help her, or are you helping Nichs Thompson? Catrina blushed: She called me second sister-inw I agreed to her request since she asked so politely. Next time, dont agree to cases like this in advance. Now she does not have a say in the Thompson family. Instead, its Ivy Thompson you should get closer to. Dion Rodgurez said, seemingly remembering something, I heard she is alsoing to this bidding meeting. If she and Michael Gagher partner up for the bidding, I am afraid this project Just as Dion Rodgurez was about to continue, the noisymotion at the door interrupted him. Miss Walker, can I have your autograph? I am your fan. Miss Walker, we have a project and would like to coborate with W. Could you please take a look at our project? Miss Walker, and me
Countless people gathered at the door, surrounding Molly Walker like a celebrity. This was Molly Walkers first appearance at such a gathering after the recent media controversy. Those present today were all prominent figures from the business and political sectors, and it was apparent that they wanted to get to know Molly Walker. Seeing these people flocking around Molly Walker, Catrina was somewhat surprised. She had considered that Molly Walker was not ordinary, but she did not expect Molly to attract everyones attention. Her position at W is very delicate. There is an external rumor that she is the highest manager of W, controlling the entire W, and has great power within thepany. After the recent incident with Gillians attempt to jump off the building, reporters found out that she was having dinner with Stephen Crane at the time. Dion Rodgurezs few words had raised Molly Walkers status to an unattainable height. The manager of W? Catrina scoffed incredulously, Dad, dont you think youre overestimating her? Shes just a young girl, how could she manage such arge W? As for having dinner with Stephen Crane, Catrina felt this was media hype. Stephen Crane was such a person that those who intended to see him had to make an appointment half a month in advance with no guarantee of sess. Could Molly Walker really be having dinner with him? Chapter 544: 539: The Atmosphere Reaches its Climax_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 539: The Atmosphere Reaches its Climax_1 Dion Rodgurez knew his daughter didnt believe it. Before this, he didnt believe it either. Molly Walker, who was lost as a child and raised by an olddy, couldnt possibly have such a background. But bizarrely, the woman who raised her was Stephen Cranes first love, and she was Daniel Thompsons daughter. All these coincidencesbined seemed extraordinarily against the odds. Such a person, Im afraid, has not just ability, but innate luck as well. Molly Walker and Gillian Thompson are at odds with each other. By choosing to help Gillian Thompson, you are opposing Molly Walker. Dion Rodgurez frowned, I dont want you to be against Molly Walker. So far, no one who has opposed her has had a good oue. So should we be scared because we havent had a good oue? Catrina Rodgurez was provoked to assertiveness, Dad, should we be scared? If we behave uprightly, why should we fear her? The world is so fair now. If we still fear these powerful people, will we have to keep our heads down in the future? Listening to Catrina Rodgurez words, Dion Rodgurez strongly disagreed, solemnly saying: Gillian Thompson is not a person of integrity.
After all, since he had heard about Molly Walker, he had of course also heard about Gillian Thompson. A person who threatens others by threatening to jump from a building is naturally not of great character. Catrina Rodgurez kept silent with disapproval written all over her face. Gillian Thompson might not be a good person, but what about Molly Walker? I heard that she acknowledged every member of the Thompson family, except for Nichs Thompson. If she doesnt acknowledge Nichs Thompson, he wont acknowledge her in the future. Whoever Nichs Thompson helps, she will help. Whoever Nichs Thompson dislikes, she will dislike. Nichs Thompson was the man she liked and her guide. She loved Nichs Thompson and couldnt bear to see him suffer any injustice. Do you know why she doesnt like Nichs Thompson? Seeing Dion Rodgurezs stubbornness, he sighed ceaselessly. This daughter of his had her virtues, but she was too self-centered and easily blinded by things. He thought going abroad would help her a bit, but she turned out to be the same as before. I dont know. Catrina Rodgurez pouted, Probably because shes jealous of Nichs Thompson protecting Gillian Thompson. Besides this, she couldnt think of another possibility. Looking at his daughter, Dion Rodgurez felt she was too love-struck. Fine, I cant walk your lifes path for you. Youll learn when you get your lesson that right and wrong only make a small part of it, and there are many things more important than whether youre right or wrong. The disappointment in Dion Rodgurezs eyes stung Catrina Rodgurez. Its a lie to say she was not upset. She had always respected her father and understood him.
Her father seldom praised anyone this highly. Could it be that Molly Walker was indeed so outstanding that even she and her father had to humble themselves to get along with her? She looked at the woman who now stood under the spotlight as the center of attention, and saw her face for the first time. Her delicate features were like the creators favorite. Especially those deep, quiet eyes, despite the crowds around her, remained calm and serene like a deep pond.
She was dressed in a short crop top, her long, slender legs exposed. Her figure was curvaceous, causing even women to be stirred when they looked at her. No doubt about it, this Molly Walker was more of a fairy, a fairy who did not eat the food of mortals. At the sight of her in person, Catrina Rodgurez finally understood why so many men were willing to put everything on the line for her. Such a woman, let alone men, even she was moved by her. And Michael Gagher, who stood beside Molly Walker was dressed in a smart suit. He had an impressive bearing, attractive eyes, deep like stars. This attractive couple naturally formed a beautiful picture as soon as they appeared. Thank you all for your adoration. Right now, we are at a Bidding Meeting, so can we have a good chat after the meeting? Molly Walkers soft voice, graceful as silk, brushed past everyones ears, making people feel as if they were bathed in a spring breeze. Such a response could only leave everyone satisfied, since the most important thing today was the Bidding Meeting. However, seeing Molly Walker and Michael Gagher appearing together, everyone had a suspicion in their minds: this Bidding Meeting was probably already in the bag for the Gagher family. Mollys presence alone symbolized that no one else stood a chance. Seeing Molly and Michael, Ethan Hopkins couldnt help but look discontented, yet Gillian Thompson remained calm. With Catrina Rodgurezs help, their chances of winning werent necessarily lower than Mollys.
Alright, the bidding meeting will now begin. Catrina surveyed the crowd and said, This bidding meeting will be conducted in a fair and open manner. If anyone has any ideas, they can take the stage with their speech drafts. Past Bidding Meetings were all decided by power and money, but this time, good nning was equally important, not just money. After all, those who hade today were either wealthy or influential; money was not something theycked. Whatcked were ideas. Molly nced at Catrina, only to find her gaze persistently fixed on herself. Molly froze for a moment and then shed a small smile at her. Catrinas face turned instantly red as if she hadnt expected Molly would greet her. Noticing these small gestures, Ethan narrowed his eyes and turned to Gillian and asked, Do they know each other? Impossible. Gillian was very confident. Catrina adores my second brother and she must always be keeping tabs on his life. She naturally knows Nichs doesnt get along well with Molly. Given how protective Catrina is towards my brother, she wouldnt deliberately befriend Molly. This must be their first meeting. Ethan raised an eyebrow and chuckled lightly, his expression odd. He had not expected Gillian to possess such cleverness, especially when it came to managing Nichs ThompsonClike it was some innate talent. Were it not for Nichs, Gillian might have been driven out of the Thompson family long ago. As long as Nichs was standing by Gillian, she held some utilitarian value. Ethan, dont worry. Now that Catrina has said shell help us, she definitely will, Gillian assured him, her face brimming with confidence.
Catrinas feelings for Damian, along with her rtionship with Gillian and her distaste for Molly, would undoubtedly drive her to get the job done. However, Gillian was unaware that due to Dion Rodgurezs reminder, Catrina had been wavering. Molly and Michael Gagher took seats in the front row. Not long after, members of the Thompson family began to arrive. This time, both Damian and Nichs Thompson were present. Soon after, the unassuming Joshua Thompson arrived fashionablyte, escorting Riley Wace. Their appearance immediately escted the atmosphere. All three Thompson brothers were here! With the appearance of Molly and Michael, some already wanted to throw in the towel, not even bothering to go on stage. Who knew that the Thompson family would also arrive and even sit specifically at the Thompson Groups table. The Thompson Group and Gagher Group were suddenly at an impasse. So, who would the project end up going to? Seeing the Thompson brothers all gathered around Molly, Gillians face was filled with jealousy. The seating arrangement was based on the economic strength of Sunnydale. With the reputation of the Hopkins family, they could only sit in thest row. Gillian could only see the backs of others heads when she looked up; she couldnt see anything else.
Originally, she could have sat in the front row. Seeing Gillians red eyes, full of anger, Ethan appeared remorseful, Im sorry, its my fault youre in this situation. Its not your fault. Gillian suddenly felt deted. If it wasnt for Molly, she and Ethan would be sitting in the first row right now. If it wasnt for Molly, this project would have been smoothly handed over to them by Damian Thompson. But Molly just had to be the most unpredictable variable. No matter, very soon, the project would be theirs again. As long as Catrina sided with her, nobody else stood a chance. Just as Gillian was filled with smug satisfaction, a gaze suddenly fell upon her. She looked up to see Joshua Thompsons leisurely gaze on her. Thinking about this terrifying man, Gillian shivered involuntarily. Chapter 545 - 550 - Comparisons_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 550 C Comparisons_1 Just as Olivia Sawyer was self-deprecating, Molly Walker quickly dispelled her misgivings with one sentence. Im sorry, I dont have my cell phone with me. The disappointment on Fanny Cunninghams face couldnt be hidden: Oh, I see. In fact, everyone knew that these days, it was impossible for anyone not to have a cell phone. When Molly said this, it was an obvious gentle rejection. As expected, not everyone can impress a wealthy female sponsor like Molly. Seeing Mollys rejection, Olivia breathed a sigh of relief as the knot in her heart finally loosened. Molly took the gift out of her bag and handed it to her, Its mytest design. Olivia epted it with a smile, Ive heard that your designs are selling at a high price in the market. I am lucky to have one of your pieces. Miss Walker has been nationally renowned since thestpetition. Now, everyone in the upper ss of Orientopia is waiting for your new works. Fanny Cunningham quickly added, looking at Olivia, Olivia, Im really envious of you for having such a good friend as Molly. Unfortunately, Im not as lucky as you to have Miss Walkers support. As someone like me who has no connections, I have to rely on myself. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Everyone tacitly acknowledged the fact that Molly was patronizing Olivia, but no one would say it out in front of everyone. Is Miss Cunningham implying that all of Olivias achievements are because of me? Mollys cool voice gave nothing away about her emotions. Such words, while seemingly ttering the patron, were actually dragging Olivia down with them. They denied Olivias efforts and attributed all the credit to Molly. Isnt it true? Olivia was almost washed up before, if it werent for Miss Walker, she probably wouldnt be able to get even the cheapest ads. Olivias rise to sess now is all thanks to Miss Walker, right? Such luck is not only envied by me, but also by all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. The other female celebrities present did not speak, but their faces showed dissatisfaction. Fannys words dragged them down too. They might be envious, but would it not be foolish to voice it at a time like this? Everyones luck is the result of hard work. Molly lowered her gaze, her keenness was hidden, but she exuded an aura thatmanded respect. I didnt help Olivia. She achieved everything through her own hard work. So, Miss Cunningham, I dont understand what you mean by your words. Mollys voice was naturally beautiful, and her light words sent a chill down Fannys spine. She could feel it. Molly was getting angry. This Molly was surprisingly close to Grace Harrison. Olivia sneered at Fanny: Fanny Cunningham, its my birthday today, and I invited you out of politeness. But I didnt invite you here to ruin my party. What do you mean by saying these insinuations in front of everyone? Do you think everyone is like you, always thinking of attaching themselves to a rich man? Fanny Cunninghams beautiful face stiffened, and her eyes widened slightly. Her rise to fame today is indeed due to all sorts of connections and support, which is almost an open secret in the entertainment industry, but no one would expose it as it is toomon. Olivia today was clearly a bit angry. Olivia, watch your words. Dont forget who her boyfriend is now Someone reminded Olivia. Ever since Fanny started dating that man, resources have been pouring in her direction. In the early days when Olivia wasnt famous, Fanny had the high ground among the young celebrities. However, now that Olivia was on the rise, she had begun to challenge Fannys status. Once her boyfriend was mentioned, Fanny was no longer afraid. Her boyfriend was virtually a god in the entertainment industry, just like the Big Boss, a very influential figure. It seems Stefanus Parker has gone blind dating someone like you, Olivia replied, a cold smile on her face as she sat on the sofa. Her words, neither loud nor soft,pletely enraged Fanny. Olivia Sawyer, what do you mean by these words? Yes, my boyfriend might not be as influential as Miss Walker, but in the whole entertainment industry, even the Big Boss respects him. Who do you think you are? Molly, who was next to her, frowned when she heard the name Stefanus Parker. This name soundedfamiliar. While Fanny kept on talking, Olivia began to regret her words. She might be backing on Molly, but she didnt want to take advantage of Molly. Her aggressive words just now probably made Fanny hold a grudge. That Stefanus Parker held a lot of sway in the entertainment industry, and almost no one would dare to disrespect him. The Big Boss gains respect in the circle through his abilities, but Stefanus relies on his interpersonal rtionships. He is generous and reportedly has a big background; everyone had to give him face. It was even rumored that he had connections in the international entertainment industry. If it came down to the Big Boss against Stefanus, it was uncertain who would win. Alright, Fanny. There are so many people here, lets not make a scene. Yes, today is Olivias birthday. It wont look good for anyone if this gets out of hand. Everyone was trying to pacify Fanny, and just then, Fannys cell phone rang. Fanny took a look, held up the phone for everyone to see and said, Look, my boyfriend is here. After she finished speaking, Fanny hurriedly picked up the phone for fear that the caller might hang up. As soon as she picked up the call, Fannys tears started to fall: Dear, Ive been bullied. Her performance of teary misery was enough to take ones breath away. No wonder she was an actress; her acting skills came so naturally. Yes, its her, um, but she has some backing, so I think it might be hard to cklist her. You want to talk to her? Okay. Fanny proudly pushed the phone towards Olivia: My boyfriend wants to talk to you. Seeing Fannys triumphant expression, everyone present was disgusted. But nobody dared to speak against her because offending Stefanus would mean the end of ones career in the limelight. Though they didnt like Fanny, their rtionship with Olivia wasnt close enough to risk their own careers for her. As Fanny held out the phone, Molly took it from her. Fanny was about to grab it back when Molly put the call on speaker: Hello, Stefanus Parker. Miss Walker, this is my phone Fannys eyes widened. She looked somewhat dissatisfied. I know. I am acquainted with your boyfriend, so its a good time to catch up. Catch up? A shiver ran down Fannys spine. Molly had a lot of connections, she wouldnt also happen to know Stefanus Parker, would she? Yet, thinking it through, Fanny became hopeful. If they did know each other, that was even better. In future, she could ask Stefanus to talk to Molly and lobby for her own promotion. With this thought, Fanny let Molly have the phone. Unbeknownst to her, Stefanus on the other side thought he was hearing things. Hello, Stefanus Parker, cant you recognize my voice? This time, Molly lowered her voice. There was a moment of silence on the other end, followed by a hesitant reply, BBig Boss? Chapter 546 - 551: An Extra Layer of Clothing_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 551: An Extra Layer of Clothing_1 Because of the nature of speakerphones, everyone else in the room could hear the conversation. The Big Boss? Did Stefanus Parker just call Molly Walker the Big Boss? Everyone present looked at Fanny Cunningham. Fannys eyes widened, and her body stiffened. She thought she heard incorrectly, and quickly asked, Darling, why did you call Miss Walker the Big Boss? Are you mistaking her for someone else? He is not mistaken. I am his Big Boss. Upon hearing Mollys words, Stefanus quickly added, Fanny, she truly is our Big Boss. I never told you this before, but I am a part of W. In ourpany, I manage rtionships in the entertainment industry. And the Big Boss is not only my Big Boss but also the Big Boss of every employee in W. Upon hearing that Stefanus was part of W, Fannys head spun, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded around her. She took a step back subconsciously, looking at Molly in fear. She had expected Stefanus to be part of W. She had already known that Stefanus was more than he seemed. However, she never imagined that Molly would be Stefanuss Big Boss, the manager of the entire W! This sudden revtion stunned not only Fanny but also everyone else present. Who was Molly Walker? The manager of W?! They only knew that Molly was rted to W. Although there were spections about her identity on the inte, no one dared to guess such a high position. The Big Boss of W. What sort of astonishing plot did this woman have? It was too exaggerated! Stefanus, you must be joking. Even if Miss Walker is very powerful, managing W, this is too exaggerated. Fanny was close to copse! If her rival had such backing, no amount of effort would be enough. No, there was no need to try, she could simply admit defeat. She could never catch up to the person who the Big Boss of W intended to favor. What upset her even more was that her divine boyfriend turned out to be a subordinate of Molly. This was absurd. Too absurd! The others looked sympathetically at Fanny, who seemed to have her soul sucked out. They, too, wouldnt be able to handle such a blow. Fanny, since youre with our Big Boss, get along well with her. Let me find out that youve bullied our Big Boss, and we will break up. After saying this, Stefanus bid Molly goodbye over the phone and hung up. Fanny was still in a daze, obviously shocked. Olivia Sawyer walked up to her, pped her shoulder hard, and said, Dont worry. Im not interested in the backstage and all. You dont have to fear me. With a p, Fanny was startled and looked at Olivia in fear. Look how scared you are. Im serious, were all in the same industry, and doing our responsibilities as actors well is what truly matters. I dont like in-fighting or office politics. Perhaps moved by Olivias words, Fanny was no longer so fearful. She felt relieved, fortunately, she hadnt offended Molly Walker and Olivia Sawyer like Scarlett Jackson had, or else, she wouldnt even know how she died. This farce quickly passed, but the identity of Molly as the leader of W spread instantly throughout the party. Many understood that following tonight, Molly would likely trend again. So, as it turns out, you really are the manager of W. Olivia Sawyer was surprisingly not shocked. Anyone who could jolt her stagnating career back to life and wield such great authority would likely be a manager of W. The one thing that was nice about this era was that if you had money, you could aplish many things, but thats also what was bad about this era. The W managed by Molly Walker not only had money, but also had power and connections. She had long guessed that the Big Boss was a subordinate of Molly. It couldnt be any other way for the Big Boss to push her so relentlessly. But she hadnt expected Stefanus also to be Mollys subordinate. Molly chuckled and said, Im sorry I couldnt reveal my identity due topany policy. To be honest, I dont think W is all that powerful. Its just exaggerations spread by others. Whether they are exaggerations, they reflect reality. Olivia sighed, Todays W is different from the past. People both revere and respect yourpany. Anypany that could make money and contribute to Orientopias cultural heritage would not spark envy, but admiration for the managers of W and how well they operated thepany. Looking at Molly, who just smiled silently, her beauty was enchanting. Olivia sighed to herself. Having a woman like this as a rival, Olivia was happy to admit defeat. It was because she met Molly that she was willing to give up on Jeremy Norman. Ironically, her giving up had led Jeremy Norman to confess his feelings to her. Molly was her benefactor, and also her lucky charm. Olivia pointed to the vi and asked, What do you think of this house? Molly observed a few details and nodded, Its well decorated. Then, take it. Its a gift from me. You must not refuse, as I dislike owing people. If you dont ept it, Ill quit the entertainment industry and I will not pursue a career as a celebrity. Molly had helped her without seeking anything in return, and Olivia had long since wanted to give Molly a big present. She identally found out that Molly had looked at houses in this neighborhood and immediately managed to find thendlord of the best property in the area. It took a lot of persuasion to convince thendlord to sell the house. This detached vi was her gift to Molly, repaying her for her kindness. Molly recognized Olivias intentions. Given Mollys past connections with Jeremy Norman, if Molly does not ept this house, Olivia will not be able tofortably be with Jeremy. Well, I wont hold back then. Molly did not refuse, she fluttered her eyes and smiled, Ill reserve a floor for you. You cane and live here anytime you want. Molly was treating her like a friend. Olivia breathed a sigh of relief, then began tough, Ok. The next day, the news that Molly Walker is a manager in W'' spread far and wide, dominating the trending topic list. Many people have had this spection before, but no one dared to say it out loud. Multiple identities ovepping in one person. This was simply inconceivable. In the Jenkins family mansion, Mr. Jenkins watched the TV news with a dark expression. She finally got her hands on it. After all, W belonged to the Jenkins family. Jerry Jenkins sat next to Mr. Jenkins, his face grim. He hadnt been thinking about W these days. His mind was filled with Scarlett Jackson betraying him. He was sure that Scarlett must have told Molly everything to save her life. Given the rtionship between Molly and Michael Gagher, Michael will surely find out. Jerry, whats been wrong with youtely? Mr. Jenkins quickly noticed there was something wrong. Jerrys eyes flickered, Nothing. Even his grandfather didnt know about what had happened back then. If he hadnt dealt with Noah Jenkins at the time, he wouldnt have inherited everything from the Jenkins family. But now, he had no choice but to tell. Grandfather, theres something I have to confess. Fixating his gaze on Mr. Jenkins, Jerrys face was filled with guilt, Theres something Ive been hiding from you for a very long time. Chapter 547: 542 Wait for the Results_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 542 Wait for the Results_1 Who gave her such courage, the Hopkins family? Ethan Hopkins in the audience was seated in difort, his face looking as if bugs were crawling on it. This idiot. Just because the text on the paper was short, couldnt she have extended her speech a little? If its really impossible, she could have copied Michael Gaghers earlier proposal! How could she just read everything as is, and then just announce its the end? Even with a backstage support, she cant seem to grasp the opportunity given to her! She marched up there to challenge with such resolve, only to end after a few sentences. Isnt this just sullying the Hopkins familys reputation?! Gillian Thompson too was feeling quite embarrassed. Standing on the stage, she felt thunderstruck. Embarrassed? Utterly embarrassing! Joshua Thompson in the audience was side-ncing at her, his smirk practically reaching his ears! Miss Thompson, is that all youve got for a n? Dion Rodgurez wondered if he had heard wrongly.
Such perfunctory conduct was utterly disrespectful! With such a scheme, his beloved daughter actually wanted to use her connections to aid her? Absolutely not! Since Miss Thompson has finished, please return to your seat. Dion Rodgurez courteously smiled, though his mouth barely moved. It was clear he was forcing a smile. Seeing theposed Dion Rodgurez barely holding his expression together, the audience was even more abuzz. I thought they had some amazing n, yet it turned out to be just these trivialities. If it were me, Id dig a hole and hide. I dont know where she got the nerve to present such material on stage. Daniel Thompsons descendants are all exceptional, except for this one they adopted C shes dragging them down. So disgraceful. After all, shes adopted and not of blood. Her abilities are trulygging. Listening to people gradually associating Gillian Thompson with the rest of the Thompson family, Joshua Thompson interrupted in disdain, Hey, hey, hey, shes not from our family, she has her own biological parents. Besides, she goes by Gillian Moore now; we Thompsons dont have such a person in our family. Prince Moore? Hahaha, so shes pining for the return of a prince? The prince isnt her prince right there in the audience? That guy with the broken hand. Hahaha The audience roared inughter. Molly Walker and Michael Gagher watched this scene impassively as Gillian Thompson hurriedly looked towards Molly, her face growing redder and redder. So embarrassing, utterly embarrassing! Here was Joshua Thompson, of all people, denying her part of the Thompson family in front of so many people. This was the first time any Thompson family member publicly disavowed her status. After today, her reputation in society is likely tarnished. Molly Walker looked at her, a slight smirk on her lips, as if mocking Gillians overreaching.
Gillian Thompson clenched her fists in resentment, her body shaking in anger. The audience still whispered among themselves, their nces at Gillian Thompson filled with a hint of disgust. It wasnt that they were callous, but the news of Ethan Hopkins offending Molly Walker and the Thompson family had already been circting. Ethan Hopkins had strangled Molly Walker on the street, causing Michael Gagher and her brothers to erupt in indignation.
Breaking his hand was a light punishment for Ethan Hopkins. Had they pursued the matter, Ethan would have ended up in prison. But knowing the Thompson brothers and Michael Gaghers methods, breaking Ethans hand was just the beginning. Any intelligent person knew what they should do at a time like this. Yet only the people from the Hopkins family courted death, causing a stir and stirring up even more trouble. Everyone present knew in their hearts, that the good days for the Hopkins family were probably still toe. Looking at Gillian Thompson who didnt know what to do with her hands, Dion Rodgurez sighed internally. This person, although they had a good hand of cards, yed it poorly. Thinking about his own daughter, Dion Rodgurez couldnt help but worry. The numerous entrepreneurs present today out of respect for Ivy Thompson, clearly demonstrates Ivys importance. If his daughter still cant see that, it just means all the years of study have been wasted. Catrina Rodgurez walked in and saw Gillian Thompson dejectedly exiting the stage. She quickly sensed the weird atmosphere. As to whether Gillian Thompson would set a poor example, the other enterprises suddenly found their confidence, mounting the stage with a I can do it too mentality, but their performances ended up being mediocre. This wasnt because they didnt prepare, but rather, the contrast was too stark. Only a fewpanies dared to challenge openly. Those that followed ended up being demotivated and preferred not to disgrace themselves further.
At least, by not going on stage, they could save face and build a good rtionship with Molly, instead of, like the Hopkins family, embarrassing themselves for no good reason. Gradually, nobody else stepped up. Gillian Thompson sat next to Ethan Hopkins, looking hollow, her face vacant, lost in thought. Catrina Rodgurez looked imploringly at her father. Dion Rodgurez met her eyes with fear shed say something ridiculous, and addressed the crowd: In five minutes, the bidding results will be announced. Everybody knew that there was no suspense in the results, the project would certainly go to Michael Gagher. Having said that, Dion Rodgurez went backstage, with Catrina Rodgurez following behind. Dad, could you help and give this A-rank project to Gabriel Catrina! Dion Rodgurez interrupted her, chastising, This is no small matter. Its something that concerns the citizens and the development of the entire Sunnydale City. As a decision-maker, I will never put such an important project in the hands of someone who cant be bothered with proper nning, Dion Rodgurezs eyes were full of disappointment. In my heart, you have always been rational, I hope you wont let your emotions rule you, and especially dont think about using my privileges to help someone who doesnt deserve it. After finishing his statement, Dion Rodgurez turned around woodenly, leaving behind an astonished Catrina Rodgurez. After her father had left, Catrina Rodgurez feeling regret. Her actions had indeed been rash just now.
She didnt watch Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins presentation, but she could roughly guess that their performance might not have been good. On the stage, Gillian Thompson hadnt looked directly at Ethan Hopkins since she had stepped down. Originally, it was Ethan Hopkins who had lost face, but he had pushed her up on stage, and she was openly pointed out by Joshua Thompson as not a member of the Thompsons, being subjected to all the insults. She didnt want to remember it, nor did she want to make small talk with Ethan Hopkins. Gabriel, why didnt you speak more? How can we get the project like this? Ethan Hopkinss words were full of me. Gillian Thompsons face was pale, stammered, I didnt get any preparation, I just read what was written on the, paper you told me to say more then why didnt you write more? I thought your eldest and second brothers would help us, so there was no time to prepare at all. If your family hadnt stood me up, would I have no preparation at all? Youre telling me to write more now, Gillian, I think your brain must be waterlogged! Eventually, Ethan Hopkins couldnt hold it in and despite his scolding being in a low voice, those close by, hearing what he was saying, looked at them curiously. Gillian Thompsons lips trembled, her eyes reddening, and she was on the verge of tears from the grievance. She wanted to yell back, but when she thought about the baby in her stomach, it felt like someone was choking her throat and she was unable to speak. Ethan I Im sorry, its my fault. Despite feeling a great sense of injustice, she couldnt bring herself to break ties with Ethan Hopkins. She didnt want all her efforts to be in vain, nor did she want her child to grow up without a father.
Forget it, stop making a spectacle of yourself, just wait for the result. Ethan Hopkins sat up straight, a cruel curve forming on his lips, Now it all depends on your sister-inw. Chapter 548: 543 Divided by Groups_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 543 Divided by Groups_1 Gillian Thompson was so confident, and Catrina Rodgurez had promised to help. The result wouldnt be too disappointing, would it? You say you are capable, your sister-inw, I want to see what youre truly capable of. Ethan Hopkins looked very confident. He knew his proposal was terrible this time, but if there was some backstage collusion, perhaps it could flip the situation. Gillian Thompsons mouth twitched, and she bowed her head guiltily. Catrina Rodgurez had promised to speak well of them, but she didnt promise to help make a pile out of mud. Ethan Hopkins bid was so abysmal that everyone in the room could see how bad it was. If this kind of bid could win the project, perhaps as soon as the news came out, Dion Rodgurez would be investigated and thrown into jail. Ethan, my sister-inw promised to help me, but she only promised to speak some good things about us to Dion Other than that Gillian hesitated, not finishing her sentence. She didnt feel right outright stating that Ethan Hopkins proposal was terrible.
Is speaking good things on our behalf not helping us? Why were you so delighted then? Ethan Hopkins sneered, Gillian Thompson, this time, you wouldnt dare to let me down again, would you? Last time you set me up with your Thompson family, if you do it again Im afraid I cant guarantee that we will enter the marriage peacefully. Threat, this is a naked threat! Gillian Thompsons gums trembled in fear, and her palms turned cold. Thank you everyone, the result is out. Dion Rodgurez stepped to the front of the stage with the document, nced around first, then bowed to everyone, You are all builders of Sunnydale, and important entrepreneurs in Orientopia. Our development wont make it without your support. Im grateful to everyone who came to Sunnydale City to contribute to the development of our city. Everyone sat upright below the stage, looking serious. They are entrepreneurs, but also part of Orientopia. Dion Rodgurezs words stirred the passion in their hearts. Ethan Hopkins squinted his eyes, only realizing when his gazended on Damian Thompson and his group that the Thompson family had not bid this time. Even though theyre present, the Thompsons had given up the chance to bid. They didnt want to be Michael Gagherspetitor! They directly gave up the project. The biggestpetitor quitting thepetition meant carving the path for Michael Gagher to shine! Hate gradually spread within Ethan Hopkins. If it wasnt for Damian Thompson and Nichs Thompson deliberately ying him, how could he fail on such a simple thing as a bid? He should have understood early on that the Thompson family, who didnt value Gillian Thompson, wouldnt help her. With the Gagher familys mountain in their way, the Thompson family wouldnt have a turn to help him. Itsughable that he didnt see it, pinning all his hopes here. He sneered at Gillian Thompson, the disgust in his heart growing thick. Gillian Thompsons heart jumped sharply, and she didnt dare to meet his eyes. This project is rted to the health of the people, and to the construction of Sunnydale City. I know you are not just here for money, but to contribute to this city.
After ourprehensive judgment, considering the nning proposal and the economic strength, we have decided to select Gagher Group as the responsiblepany for the A project, with Mr. Michael Gagher serving as the general person in charge of this A project. Apart from Gillian Thompson and Ethan Hopkins, everyone knew it wasing and apuded, congratting Michael Gagher. Gillian Thompson turned pale, and looked sharply at Catrina Rodgurez. Catrina Rodgurez shrugged helplessly at her.
Ethan Hopkins snorted coldly, ignoring Gillian Thompson, and left. Ethan! Gillian Thompson suddenly reacted, Ethan Hopkins was probably going to abandon her. She sat in her wheelchair, suddenly standing up, but forgetting about her recent need to use her crutch. Her body moved forward, and she fell out of control. With a bang, Gillian Thompson fell on the floor. The atmosphere, it was deadly silence. This sudden event left everyone around in shock. Finally, someone reacted and helped Gillian Thompson up. Her face turned from red to pale. A pair of slender long legs stepped in front of her. Gillian Thompson looked up and met Molly Walkers clear, watery eyes. Are you happy now, you got your wish? Gillian Thompson stared at her fiercely, tears swirling in her eyes until they fell down as tear drops. I am now homeless, my baby has no father, I can only be a single mother from now on, Ivy Thompson, congrattions, you havepletely avenged me! Concealing her weeks of grievance was no longer possible, Gillian Thompson cried out loud, Cant I just take back what belongs to me? Im not bothering you anymore, why are you bothering me?
My second brother has promised to help Ethan, why do you have to interfere? Gillian Thompson was filled with both resentment and injustice. This was her only chance, but now it was utterly destroyed by Molly Walker. Her future is over, everything is over. Interference? Molly Walker found it ridiculous, If we didnt participate today, do you think the Hopkins family could have secured the A project? Gillian Thompsons cried paused. There were so manypanies here today, and if the Gagher family didnt participate, there would still be otherpanies. The Hopkins family without the help of the Thompson family had no chance of winning at all. Moreover, were taking the project not to irritate you, just dont want this great project to fall into your hands and be trampled on. After all youre not worth my bother. Molly Walkers words once again tore away Gillian Thompsons fig leaves. Yes, who is she now, and how could she be qualified to be Molly Walkers opponent. Gillian Thompson sat down on the ground, her eyes nk. Now, she had no background, no backstage, even her only boyfriend had dumped her.
She now has nothing Gillian a voice pulled her thoughts back. Catrina Rodgurez was crouched down, patting her face, Are you okay, Gillian? Molly Walker raised an eyebrow as she looked at this person who suddenly appeared. The girl had been sizing her up, her eyes sharp. She never thought that she knew Gillian Thompson. Shes already been hurt enough, cant you be a little merciful and say less stimting things? Catrina Rodgurez couldnt hold it back anymore and rebuked Molly Walker, As a woman, how can youck even basic kindness? You have already won. Stop rubbing salt in other peoples wounds! Not being able to help Gillian had already made Catrina feel guilty, she couldnt hold it back and chided Molly Walker. She did not show mercy to Molly Walker at all, and as a result, the atmosphere became colder. Nichs Thompson strode forward and stood in front of Molly Walker. Catrina doesnt know about your rtionship with Molly, I apologize on her behalf. Catrina Rodgurez was about to rebut when Nichs gave her a warning look. She shut her mouth and turned away in dissatisfaction. Seeing the twos movements, Molly Walker understood. This person is probably the one Nichs likes. Molly Walker smiled slightly, Birds of a feather flock together.
Chapter 549: 544 Losing Face All the Way to Grandmas House_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 544 Losing Face All the Way to Grandmas House_1 Catrinas face darkened unexpectedly at Mollys sharp words. Appearances could deceive, as proven by this seemingly harmless little woman whose words carried hidden venom. Im unaware of your rtionship with Gabriel, but what you just said was totally out of line. Your actions affect the Thompson family. Making a scene will not benefit you, she said. Whats it to you? A derisive voice interjected. Are you Joshuas girlfriend or an admirer of his? Youre licking Gillians boots so much, one would think you both are part of the same family! Joshua wore a smirk on his face, his words were unabashedly disrespectful. Whoever dared to attack his sister would face his retaliation, no matter who they were. Words were a cheap form of attack, and he wasnt afraid to use them. Catrina was left speechless by Joshuas verbal assault. Seeing the Thompson family protect Molly gave Catrina a jolt of panic. This wasnt going as she had pictured.
She hadnt intended to confront or argue with the Thompson family, as it would make her future life as a Thompson very difficult. Catrina didnt understand. Why had saying a few words of reason led to her being gang-attacked by the entire Thompson family? Catrina! What nonsense are you spouting without knowing the whole story?! Dion berated his daughter who had started on a tirade, Miss Walker and Mr. Gagher have won the project fairly, and Gillian does need to improve her presentation skills. Even after finishing his words, he nced at Gillian a few more times. He knew his daughters nature well; she wasnt one to stir trouble. Perhaps Gillian had fed her some falsehoods. Disregarding the fact that Gillian wasnt a Thompson anymore, even if she were, her presentational skills wouldnt impress him. He felt discontented about his daughter associating with such a woman. Gillians face turned blue and red under his criticism. She knew full well that the reference to presentation skills was a coded critique for her poor project nning. Ethan Hopkins had already stormed off in rage, leaving her alone to face the criticism. How was she to make people understand that she hadnt done the project nning herself? This trashy n wasnt up to her standards! But now it was toote. Her capability had let everyone down. Catrina, unfamiliar with theplications, was under the impression that Gillian could not be bad given her years of training with the Thompsons. But her fathers present remarks painted Gillian as utterly ipetent! Could Gillians nning for this project truly have been that bad? Upon this realization, Catrina felt her heart skip a beat. If Gillians n was indeed terrible, hadnt Catrina just made a fool of herself by defending Gillian? Molly looked at Catrina with a radiant smile: Miss Rodgurez might not be aware of what Gillian said just now. But no worries. I suggest you review the recording. That should rify whether your fathers remarks were warranted.
Upon hearing this, Catrinas lips trembled, and she felt an increasing sense of panic. If she had been viewing Gillian through rose-colored sses earlier, by now those sses were at the verge of shattering. She was just hoping Gillian hadnt truly been so foolish. Otherwise, she would only end up embarrassing herself. Seeing remorse in his daughters eyes, Dion let out a sigh. He instructed, Catrina,e over here.
His daughter seldom took indirect hints. Perhaps a direct rification was needed. He looked at Joshua, his face growing severe, Catrina is rigorous in her work, but tends to be impulsive in her personal life, leading to misjudgments. As someone she trusts, you should guide her towards a righteous path. Joshua lowered his eyes and guiltily nodded in agreement. Miss Walker, I apologize for Catrinas earlier remarks, said Dion. Youre right, as they say, birds of a feather flock together. My daughter siding with Gillian highlights my failings as a father. When Catrina saw her father apologizing to Molly, her eyes reddened, but she remained silent. She had spent years abroad and was used to doing as she pleased, therebypletely forgetting the political arena her father was part of, which necessitated cautious and measured actions. She feared she had caused embarrassment to her father this time. Molly Walker smiled without speaking, Catrina Rodriguez could not bear to stay another second, and quickly followed her father Dion Rodriguerz into a small room. Dion didnt say anything, he just handed her two drafts. Take a look at Michael Gaghers n, thenpare it to Gillian Thompsons. Dion said with a face full of regret, Catrina, I told you long ago, this Gillian Thompson is not a good person, but you insisted on opposing me. I am your father, when have I ever hurt you? Everyone can see Molly Walker and Michael Gaghers capabilities. You didnt see the situation today. So many entrepreneurs gave up, all because of her, because of the W and Stephen Crane behind her. Remembering that scene, Dion couldnt help but sigh. He has presided over many bidding meetings, but none were as unified as this one.
Those entrepreneurs gave up bidding on the A-level project just to get in Molly Walkers good graces, indicating that making a good impression on Molly Walker was more important than the project itself. Everyone could see it, except for his daughter, who was brainwashed by Gillian Thompson. With a skeptical attitude, Catrina Rodriguez finished reading the two drafts, her heart pounding wildly. Without a doubt, the clear and concise draft was from Molly Walkers team, and the other, a skimpy draft she really didnt want to admit it was Gillian Thompsons. Dad Are you sure these drafts werent mixed up? I know Gillian Thompson and her capabilities. She couldnt have written something like this. Even elementary students could write this. And she had actually defended such a person just now. Catrina Rodriguez didnt want to admit it, and she didnt want to recall it. How embarrassing! So embarrassing! She could defend Gillian Thompson, but she never thought Gillian would perform so poorly! Wasnt this just a tant p to her face? Whether she wrote it or not isnt important, what matters is she really read this on the stage. Dions eyes darkened. Not only his daughter, even he was unwilling to believe it.
To his knowledge, although Gillian Thompson was an adopted daughter, the Thompson family never neglected Gillians education and had her involved in the Thompson Groups projects since childhood. Gillian Thompson could not possibly have written something like this. But today, he along with everyone else was taken aback. If it werent for everyone knowing about the current rtionship between Gillian Thompson and the Thompson family, Gillian Thompsons performance would have disgraced the Thompson family. Dad Catrina stammered, and her face turned red with embarrassment, Im sorry, I shouldnt have defended Gillian Thompson. I really dont know how her abilities havee to this I Ah! She had defended such a person in front of so many people. Her nose was sour, and her face turned red with shame. Forget it, whats done is done. Theres no use in saying anything now. Its good for you to stumble now, than to offend otherspletely in the future. Remembering what his daughter had done, Dion was visibly upset, In a few days, you will bring a gift to apologize to Molly Walker, and hope to get her forgiveness, otherwise, you probably wont have a good life once you marry Nichs Thompson. Catrinas face flushed to the roots of her neck, Whos marrying Nichs. Everyone saw how you were defending him, you might as well have written I belong to Nichs Thompson on your face. Dion gave his love-struck daughter a sideways nce and reminded, Your mother-inw treats Molly Walker as a treasure. If she knows youre at odds with her daughter, do you think she will treat you well in the future? Dions words made Catrina seriously consider the situation. She had clearly sensed the Thompson familys determination to protect Molly Walker. If she was on bad terms with Molly, she might not be able to enter the Thompson family in the future. She had already confirmed her rtionship with Nichs Thompson, the next step was definitely marriage discussions. If she could not even enter the Thompson family, then she and Nichs would have no future.
Catrina bowed her head guiltily, I understand, Dad, there was a misunderstanding. I believe my future sister-inw wont make things difficult for me. She spoke confidently on the surface, but in reality, she had no confidence at all. Molly Walker Would she really forgive her? Wouldnt she make things difficult for her? She remembered what the media had said about Molly Walker: protective and clear-cut when ites to grievances. At this moment, Molly Walker had already left the conference room. Nichs Thompson followed closely, catching up to her as she was about to leave. Fourth Sister! Chapter 550: 545 You Are Really Blind_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 545 You Are Really Blind_1 Nichs Thompson was a bit nervous, I have some important things to share with you. Everyday you have a lot to say, Joshua Thompson had to resist the urge to roll his eyes. If it wasnt for their blood ties, he really wanted to act like he didnt know this brother of his. There were never ending troubles, and his older brother was always involved. Looking at Nichs Thompsons awkward face, Molly Walker remained expressionless and said, Go ahead. If she didnt let Nichs Thompson finish today, he would stop her next time anyways. Catrina is my girlfriend. Shes a bit soft-hearted, and shes gotten along well with Gillian. She might not clearly distinguish between right and wrong, Nichs Thompson paused. If she offends you in any way, please dont me her. Nichs Thompson knew, the rtionship between Gillian Thompson and his fourth sister had be irreparable. However, he didnt want Catrina Rodgurez and Molly Walker to have a fallout. Catrina Rodgurez was unaware of Molly Walkers abilities, but he knew it all too well. Gillian deserved what happened to her, but it wasntpletely unrted to Molly either.
He didnt want Catrina Rodgurez to end up like Gillian Thompson. I dont me her. Molly Walker sighed, Were not that close to begin with, theres no need for me to get upset with her. If she got upset every time someone said something, she would never stop being upset in her life. In Nichs Thompsons eyes, Catrina was his girlfriend, but for her, Catrina Rodgurez was just a stranger she met for the first time. Hearing that she didnt me Catrina, Nichs Thompson breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking about her reason, he felt bitter deep down. Ultimately, she just didnt care, did she? If she really considered him as her brother, she wouldnt take it so lightly. So that woman is your girlfriend? Joshua Thompsons tone suddenly started to fluctuate, You really are blind. Its okay that you have a lousy taste in sisters, but I didnt expect your choice in girlfriends to be as equally poor. Let me warn you, if your girlfriend dares to bully our fourth sister, it doesnt matter if shes your girlfriend or your wife, I wont hesitate to hit her. Nichs Thompson pursed his lips and frowned, Rest assured, that incident will not happen again. Even when I gave you guys my full trust, didnt you still bully her? Joshua Thompson scoffed, I cant trust you anymore. Joshua Thompson walked past, bringing Molly along with him. As Michael Gagher followed them, he stopped when he walked by Nichs Thompson, Mr. Thompson, can you manage your own woman? I share the same thoughts as Joshua, I will not tolerate Molly being wronged anymore. Nichs Thompson flinched, watching Molly Walker leaving surrounded by people. He felt a pang in his heart as though it had fallen apart. After all, he ended up being the one who was worthless. Second brother Gillian Thompson arrivedte in her wheelchair, she looked at Nichs Thompson timidly, Ethan Hopkins left me here, second brother, could you take me home. Nichs Thompson looked down at Gillian Thompson. Her haggard face wasnt feigned, it was evident that being abandoned by Ethan Hopkins had shattered her. Thinking about the speech she had given on behalf of Ethan Hopkins, Nichs Thompson furrowed his brows, Why did you read that low-quality speech? You knew it would only humiliate you. Thinking of that garbage speech, Gillian Thompson was both embarrassed and annoyed, It was Ethan Hopkins who insisted that I go on stage.
So you just do whatever he tells you to? Nichs Thompson scoffed, If he asked you to betray the Thompson family, would you listen to him too? Betray the Thompson family?! Gillian Thompson shivered. What did second brother mean by this? Could it be he found out?!
No, thats not possible. Even Ivy Thompson didnt know, how would he? She had been very meticulous, no one could notice, unless Samuel Richardson was stupid enough to spill the secret, nobody would know about her ns. If both Samuel Richardson and Ethan Hopkins didnt say anything, no one would uncover this secret. How could I betray the Thompson family? Even if I die, I would never betray you. Gillian Thompson, unnerved, was on the verge of tears. Thats good. Michael Gaghers advice to Nichs Thompson remained at the back of his mind, Where do you want to go? Ill take you there. Gillian Thompson lowered her head in trembling fright, Id like to go to the Hopkins family. She was carrying Ethan Hopkins child inside her. Even if Ethan had abandoned her, it was impossible for her to sever ties with himpletely. Nichs Thompson frowned in disgust, After all hes done to you, you will still go looking for him? What else could I do? Where else could I go now? Could I possibly go back to the Thompson family? Gillian Thompsons voice choked with sobs, she looked utterly pitiful. Nichs Thompsons voice softened: I will take you back to the Hopkins family then. The sobbing sound from Gillian Thompson halted, her eyes reddening significantly. Indeed, even her elder brother was losing patience with her. Nichs Thompson dropped her off at the entrance of the Hopkins residence and nced in her direction for a moment.
He could still take her away with him if Gillian Thompson regretted her decision. But she walked towards the Hopkins vi without a backward nce. A sense of disappointment filled, Nichs Thompsons heart. He stepped on the elerator and drove away, leaving without a backward nce. As soon as Gillian Thompson reached the entrance of the Hopkins family, Ethan Hopkins mom had already seen her in the surveince footage. Isnt that your wife? Are you really nning to leave her behind like this? Ethan Hopkins mother scoffed at her cold-faced son. She never really liked Gillian Thompson, but her son insisted on getting involved with her and she couldnt stop him. Seeing her son return home in a fit of rage now, she seemed to take a yful jab at him. Ethan Hopkins sat heavily on the sofa, his eyes burning ferociously, What wife? Shes just a cripple. Now that I have used her, I can do whatever I want. I saw in the surveince footage that Nichs Thompson dropped her off. She hasntpletely severed ties with the Thompson family. Are you really nning to abandon even the child? Ethan Hopkins mother gave a timely reminder. She knew about the failed bidding of the Hopkins family. This was all orchestrated by the Thompson family, or to be more specific, due to Gillian Thompsons stupidity. A suicide attempt thatnded her son in danger! Ethan Hopkins sat on the sofa, looking extremely agitated, clearly filled with rage. The doorbell kept ringing, Ethan Hopkins mother stood up, Let me go talk to her. Since its a utilitarian rtionship, we should maximize the benefits.
After saying that, Ethans mother headed towards the door. Gillian Thompson stood outside. The cold wind blew, causing her to shudder. Just as she was about to ring the doorbell, the door swung open with a bang. Seeing who it was, Gillian Thompson paused, Aunt why did youe out? Wheres Ethan? You have the audacity to mention him? Ethan Hopkins mother looked disgusted, Gillian Thompson, abort the child. We dont acknowledge this child. Gillian Thompson turned pale, Dont acknowledge it? Im obviously carrying Ethans child, how can you deny it? Throughout these years, apart from Ethan, I havent gotten close to any other man. Aunt, I respect you so I call you aunt. But you cant insult me and my child! Just because you say its my sons child we have to acknowledge it? You got involved with him before the wedding and shamelessly got pregnant. Who knows if the child in your belly is my sons? Ethans mother was not easily dominated, she coldly attempted to shut the door, Get out of here quick. You, who always create more problems than solutions, trying to trap my son into marriage wont work here! With a bang, the door was violently shut. Gillian Thompson felt a painful sting in her nose, her eyes red and swollen. She red at the peephole on the door, gritted her teeth, rushed forward and started banging on the door while shouting, Ethan Hopkins, you heartbreaker! You dont want to admit that its your child, I curse you to die miserably! The things youve asked me to do, Ill go tell my brother now! Upon hearing this, Ethan, who was inside the house, leaped up at once and rushed towards the door. Gillian Thompson was still shouting, I betrayed the Thompson family to get you The door made a click sound and opened. A hand reached out and covered Gillian Thompsons mouth fiercely. Shut up!
Chapter 551: 546 Who Gives You Face_1 Chapter 551: Chapter 546 Who Gives You Face_1 Ethan Hopkins was ring at her ominously, If you think youre living too hard, just say it, lets see wholl end up worse off. It was you who copied the data and used your ount. If you want to say it, I wont stop you. After all, its you who will face the consequences not me. Gillian Thompsons eyes widened, the depths of her eyes filled with despair. Yes, how could she forget she was the one who stole the data? Ethan Hopkins looked at her as if she were dead, slowly letting go of the hand covering her mouth. Gillian Thompsons face turned ashen, she sneered coldly, Ethan Hopkins, were now in the same boat, dont think about abandoning me. Youre the one I like, how could I abandon you? I was just too angry today and abandoned you. Ive realized I shouldnt me you for this. Ethans tone changed suddenly, his voice turned gentle. He gently touched Gillians stomach and whispered in her ear: Youre carrying my baby in your stomach. How could I abandon you? I was wrong before, Gillian, will you forgive me? Gillian didnt say a word, but there was a hint of softening in her eyes. She didnt have any other choice now but to rely on Ethan.
I thought you were going to see Liliana Leaford! Gillian yfully smacked away his hand, I can forgive you, but you cant ever abandon me again. You have no idea that so many people are watching me, Im almost losing face because of your Hopkins family. Hearing about her losing face, the expression on Ethans face changed abruptly. She actually had the audacity to say that the Hopkins family was ruining her reputation! If he werent afraid of Gillian revealing those things or if he had already acquired the Thompson family property, he wouldnt have humbled himself to please such a woman. But Gillian was mentally unstable, like a madwoman. If he didnt stabilize her, she might mess up everything before he got a hold of the Thompsons property. Such thing wont happen in the future. Ethanforted her on the surface while secretly scheming to get his hands on the Thompsons property as soon as possible. After sending Gillian away, Ethan immediately called Samuel Richardson: Uncle Samuel, we have collected enough evidence and data here. When are we going to take action? The Thompson Tower was towering, with a grand aura. The working-ss people were lining up orderly to enter the hall. Grace Harrison was carrying a small bag and a briefcase, carefully queuing in the middle. Hi, can I order takeout for lunch here? Grace stopped a female student and asked. The girl sized her up and down: Are you new? Here for an interview, right? Grace was stunned and she nodded her head in confusion. Thats strange, ourpany hasnt recently recruited any graduates. What are you here for? The girl adjusted her sses, gesturing towards the front desk, Is there a new personing today? The girl at the front desk came over and looked at Grace up and down, frowning and muttering: Where did youe from? Lately, lots of Richardson Group employees have beening for interviews without sending a resume first, and they cant be chased away. Seeing that Grace couldnt provide an exnation, the receptionist, who was afraid that Grace was one of those people, said impatiently: Get lost if youre not following the normal recruitment process. Were a legitimate business here, not just anyone is allowed to enter. Being chased away by the receptionist, Grace was taken aback.
She indeed didnt follow the normal channel. But her brother Carter told her that he had already secured the assistant job for her with Damian Thompson. That couldnt be a lie, right? Miss, today is my first day at work. Im indeed an employee of yourpany. Did you sign the contract?
No, today is my first day, so I came here to sign the contract. Grace exined patiently. The manager, Miss Zhang, scrutinized her and seeing that Grace didnt seem to be lying, she asked doubtfully, You said youre here to work, which position did you apply for? Grace hesitated for a moment before whispering, Damian Thompsons assistant. What? Damian Thompsons assistant. Manager Zhang chuckled, The presidents assistant? Are you dreaming? The presidents assistant is Vivian Wilson, do you think I wouldnt know that? Dont delude yourself. As soon as Manager Zhang finished speaking, she spotted someone out of the corner of her eye and immediately waved at that person, Vivian, Vivian,e here! Vivian Wilson was in the queue behind, when she saw Manager Zhang waving at her, she felt a little awkward. Originally, she was going to be Damian Thompsons intern assistant, but for some reason, Damian Thompson gave up on hiring her. No matter how many connections her father tried to use, nothing worked. In the end, her father only managed to get her another lower-level position in the Thompson Group. Not being able to stay close to Damian Thompson meant that any position was meaningless, but for the sake of face, she couldnt disclose it, so only a few people knew about this. Manager Zhang Vivian walked up to Manager Zhang and when she saw Grace, she eximed, Grace Harrison, what are you doing here?! What, you two know each other? Manager Zhang looked at Vivian and then at Grace. Not really, just alumni. Vivian chuckled, each word she sounded seemed forced out between clenched teeth.
Oh that makes sense Manager Zhang seemed to have discovered a new continent, Your alumni must know that youre our presidents intern assistant, yet shes trying to pretend to be you and enter thepany! Impersonating me? Vivian raised her eyebrows and looked unhappily at Grace. Whats going on? Grace was about to exin, but Manager Zhang jumped in to answer first. She actually ims to be the presidents intern assistant; Vivian, isnt it funny? Youre the assistant, and shes treating us like fools, trying to trick us. Everyone knows that the president has reserved this position for you for a year. No one can take it from you. I wonder where thisdy got the audacity to say she is the presidents intern assistant. Listening to Manager Zhangs words, Vivian was horrified. Clearly Damian Thompson said he didnt need an assistant, so how did it be Grace? Could it be that Grace was lying? Vivian sized up Grace, seeing her still dressed in those cheap clothes, her vignce against Grace dwindled. It was clear to everyone that Grace was in love with Damian Thompson, and naturally, Vivian could see it too. Even though Graces identity had been revealed, Damian was not the one to just let it go. The Wilson and Thompson families have deep cooperations; the Thompson family would never risk the rtionship with the Wilson family for the Harrison family. Grace Harrison, you really have some nerve, even pretending to be the intern assistant of Damian. I wonder who gave you the audacity? After a few confrontations, Vivian had developed an intense dislike for Grace, especially after Graces true identity as Carter Harrisons daughter was revealed. Grace, who used to be beneath Vivian, had suddenly emerged from a cocoon into a butterfly, which made Vivian feel as ufortable as if she had swallowed a fly.
Chapter 552: 547: Unaware of the Greatness Before Ones Eyes_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 547: Unaware of the Greatness Before Ones Eyes_1 Madam, you may not know the identity of Miss Vivian Wilson, Manager Zhang sneered and nced at Grace Harrison, Miss Wilson could be our CEOs fiance and is currently serving as Mr. Thompsons intern assistant. By the time he had finished speaking, Manager Zhang and the receptionist next to him both sported derisive smiles. What bad luck for this fraud to have messed with the wrong person. Upon hearing Manager Zhangs introduction, Vivian Wilson was somewhat apprehensive. Before Damian Thompson had denied their rtionship, she had the same belief. However, after her father had told her that her position was no longer avable and her dream of bing young Mrs. Thompson could never be realized, she cried for an entire day and night. She had admired Damian since she was young and had, for his sake, strived to get into top schools. But the news right before her graduation that her aspirations were mistaken was just too much for her to handle. Thats why she didnt deny when Manager Zhang and the othersplimented her. If this was a dream, she wished it wouldst a bit longer. What if it was not a dream? Could it be possible that her brother Damian had changed his mind?
She hade to see Damian specifically today to clear things up. As long as she stated her purpose and expressed her feelings, Damian might perhaps choose to continue employing her. The CEOs fiance? Grace Harrisons face instantly changed at the revtion. She instantly remembered something her brother Carter Harrison had told her. Dad is aware that you like Damian. Not only that, Dad also has a positive impression of him. But when I tried to get in touch with him to y matchmaker, his assistant told me they already have someone. So the someone was Vivian Wilson. So, Vivian really was with Damian. Grace Harrison suddenly felt a chill wash over her. She thought that after her identity was exposed, she would finally be worthy of Damian. But to her surprise, he already had a fiance. Of course, with his handsome looks and status, how could he be single? He is responsible for managing the Thompson Group and Sister Molly has such a powerful social status. Even if he doesnt have an arranged marriage with the Wilson family, she thought, theres no chance for her. Grace Harrison suddenly found her job as an intern assistant less interesting. Yes, Grace Harrison. Didnt I tell you before that everything I studied and the exam I took were all for Damian? It was all for bing his bride. Vivian Wilson had a smug smile on her face. Who else could have done all of this for Damian? Only her. If Damian heard everything she had done for him over the years, he would certainly be moved. What are you waiting for? Get lost! Upon seeing that Vivian Wilson didnt like Grace Harrison either, Manager Zhang hurled insults at Grace without holding back, You dare say youre Mr. Thompsons intern assistant? Look at yourself, you dont even have the qualities to dream of being the CEOs intern. The private assistant of the CEO would have to handle not only thepanys affairs, but also the CEOs personal life. Manager Zhang figured that this task would never be entrusted to someone who wore cheap clothes. She had no idea that Grace Harrison did not care for brands, and preferred to donate the money that she would spend on luxury items to charity, rather than use it for her own purposes. She could afford high-end designer brands, but Grace Harrison found the cheap clothes were more cost-efficient. Despite being quite ufortable with Manager Zhangs insults, Grace had to admit that she was right.
Damian Thompson was not someone she could aspire to. Not far away, Damian was getting out of his car. As soon as he entered the lobby, he heard amotion. Get lost now! Look at yourself
Vaguely hearing some insulting remarks, Damian Thompsons handsome face grew slightly cold. His long and narrow eyes swept over the noisy area, and it seemed as if he saw a familiar figure. Young master, thats Manager Zhang who was just promoted from the downlines. Shes now in charge of a small team in the HR Department. Seeing Damians focus was on themotion, the assistant hurriedly started to exin. However, Damians entire attention was fixed on someone else. When the Harrisons heiress identity had been revealed, she showed no big changes. Her style and preferences remained the same, simple and unadorned as before. After seeing so many people who unted various brand-name goods, seeing Grace now gave him the sense of a refreshing change. However it seems like this girl didnt know how to argue back. Manager Zhang was still scolding, hurling her words as if she was venting all the grievances she had suffered in her life. People often seek an outlet when under prolonged pressure. After toadying to leadership for the longest time and finally being transferred to the headquarters, she desperately needed to vent her emotions. This simply dressed, gentle-natured girl clearly had no one backing her up. Manager Zhang guessed that even if she insulted the girl, she wouldnt dare snap back. Grace was bing weary from the incessant barrage of verbal abuse. Not that she couldnt stand up for herself, she just didnt think it was necessary to get into a nging match with such a shrew. If a dog bites her, she said to herself, she shouldnt necessarily bite back.
Seeing no end of it, Grace took out her earplugs ready to leave. Just as she turned her head, she identally bumped into the chest of a man. Graces heart shot into her throat, and she immediately recoiled, So-sor sorry. As Grace bowed and apologized, a familiar hand reached out to steady her, Be careful. That familiar voice sent chills down Graces spine. Vivian was so shocked she waspletely dumbstruck, Brother Damian? Mr. Thompson Realizing who it was, Manager Zhang immediately mped up. Her face was white as a sheet, praying that Mr. Thompson neither saw nor heard her earlier tirade. But Damians next words crushed all hopes of that. Why didnt you fight back? Damian asked Grace, looking at her innocent appearance. His tone dropped, When she insulted you, why didnt you insult her back? Graces face went scarlet. I-I didnt want to argue with her Thankfully, she didnt engage back, otherwise, he would have seen right through her. Manager Zhang felt as if she had been struck by lightning at being called a shrew. Mr. Thompson, this woman is a fraud. She imed to be your intern assistant She didnt lie to you. Damians tone was somewhat chilly; his bright eyes widened, and under his sses, his long eyshes twitched. His voice was like the sound of a cello, She is my assistant.
What?! It took a while for the news to sink in for Manager Zhang. Damian Vivian shook, rooted to her spot. Didnt you say you didnt need an assistant? I dont need an assistant with poor character. Damian cast a fleeting nce at Vivian, Dont you know what youve done? Vivians face flushed with disgrace and her whole body felt like it was buried in ice. Moreover, Manager Zhang was even more shocked. With her mouth agape, she couldnt believe what she was seeing. So this girl she had been scorning was, in fact, the CEOs assistant? And she was disrespectful to oh god, what did she do? Thinking about her humiliating tirade earlier, Zhang felt a cold draft blowing through her. Mr. Thompson, it was all a misunderstanding. I had no idea that she was your assistant. If I had known, I I wouldnt have spoken to her like that. Manager Zhang attempted damage control by immediately going over to Grace Harrison, Miss, I humbly apologize. I didnt mean to offend you earlier. Could you please find it in your heart to forgive me? Chapter 553 - 548: Marriage Contract_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 548: Marriage Contract_1 She had just transferred to the headquarters, her career had just begun, she cant let it be ruined by such a petty matter! Manager Zhang did not understand, why would Mr. Thompson, a busy man, be concerned about such a trivial thing. She only got to see big shots like Damian Thompson during thepanys annual meetings when he gave a speech on stage. Other times, he was nowhere to be seen. She couldnt believe she was the one who stepped on thendmine today and not the girl in front of her! Vivian Wilson red at Grace Harrison, shocked that Damian was showing so much attention to Grace. Why her! Had she worked so hard for so many years just to pave the way for Grace Harrison? Brother Damian, dont me Manager Zhang, its Grace Harrison who didnt exin things clearly. Vivian Wilson sneered at Grace Harrison, Tell us, did you do it on purpose? Did you deliberately act the victim to get Brother Damians attention? Dont think that I dont know that you deliberately spilled coffee on Brother Damian, wanting to have some kind of interaction with him. Youve read too many novels, you must be waiting to be the phoenix that rises from the ashes, right? Once Grace Harrisons background was exposed, she had also investigated the history between Grace Harrison and Damian Thompson, which was a mere coffee incident. Brother Damian, dont be fooled by her, from the moment she met you, this has all been a plot by Grace Harrison. She is not at all that innocent of a girl, she has always treated you as her target! The more Vivian Wilson talked, the more she felt it to be true, the thought alone frightened her. The intern assistant position that was within her reach flew away, and even worse, itnded right in Grace Harrisons hands. How could such a coincidence exist in this world? It felt like a hidden hand was moving everything. If Grace Harrison was able to scheme to meet Brother Damian, then it wouldnt be strange for her to do something else. Damian Thompson looked at Grace Harrison, whose face turned red. Indeed, she had intentionally spilled the coffee that time, she had no choice, who made him so attractive! Whether she is innocent or not is none of your business. Damian Thompson looked at Manager Zhang, Those things youve said, and your actions, have greatly hurt thepanys image. Manager Zhangs face changed drastically, she was scared to tears and quickly held Grace Harrisons hand, Miss Harrison, Im sorry, please speak for me. I truly understand my mistake. She was wrong, she had chosen the wrong side to cling to! If she doesnt know who to depend on now, then all these years would have been for nothing. Miss Harrison, Ill do whatever you ask, please help me. My husband is a stay-at-home dad, our whole family depends on me, I know I was wrong, please give me a chance! Manager Zhang was shivering in fear. If she gets fired by the Thompson family for this reason, no one in the business world will employ her. Her career will definitely be more miserable than Phoebe Belmonts. Grace Harrison pulled her hand away and looked at Damian Thompson: Shes your employee. How do you want to handle it? Damian Thompson asked her in return, What she said just now was an insult to you. Our employees saying such things to you is a failure of ourpany. If she wants to stay, she must obtain your forgiveness. His words gave Manager Zhang a glimmer of hope, all her hopes resting on Grace Harrison now. Miss Harrison Just got scolded a bit, didnt lose a chunk of flesh. Grace shrugged her shoulders, If she wants to stay, let her. Its hard to find a job nowadays. Upon hearing this, before Manager Zhang could rx, Damian Thompson said: Manager Zhang, as you insulted her just now, you must do the same to yourself. Manager Zhangs body trembled. How did she insult her? She told Grace Harrison to take a piss and look at herself in the reflection Manager Zhang, Mr. Thompson means that you should take a piss and look at yourself in the reflection, if notyou will have to regretfully leave our group. Damian Thompsons assistant looked at Manager Zhang with a cold face, as if he was looking at a dead person. There were few people in the Thompson Groups management brave enough to defy the Young Master so tantly. Everyone knew his strategy C outwardly he seemed courteous and approachable, but his methods were merciless. You could even say they were ruthless. The Young Masters message was clear C she would have to do exactly as she had insulted others. If she suggested that someone should piss and see, shed have to actually do it, literally Find a female colleague, let her do it, Damian Thompson ordered. The statement turned Manager Zhangs face white as a sheet. Was she really expected to urinate in front of her colleagues? Yet, this was the only way for her to keep her job. Damians words were clear C either do as told, or leave. She didnt reach her current position easily, and if she were to leave now, it would cast a dark cloud over her career. Grace Harrison didnt understand their insinuations, and only took from the conversation the phrase piss and see. She didnt think they would literally ask Manager Zhang to do it. Vivian Wilson watched as Damian Thompson protected Grace Harrison, raging with jealousy. Damian, Grace Harrison is nothing but a liar! How can you still defend her like this! Vivian Wilsons face twisted in pain. She didnt understand, she had been working diligently for a long time, nearly closing in on the position, only for it to be snatched away. She was jealous and resentful. Damian didnt directly respond, instead he nced at the time on his watch and turned to Grace Harrison: First, my assistant will help you with your work induction, and afterwards, you can head directly to the top floor. The top floor, the CEOs office, currently Damian Thompsons office. Grace Harrisons heartbeat raced. Ever since her attempt to approach Damian had been exposed by Vivian Wilson, it was increasingly difficult for her to face him. Its true, it was love at first sight, otherwise, she wouldnt have been trying to win him over. But once she discovered Damians real identity, she was both ecstatic and fearful. After Damian had left, Vivian Wilsons face turned red, devastated by her lovers disregard. Grace Harrison, dont think just because youve be Damians intern assistant that you can rise above your station! Let me tell you, the entrance to the Thompson family is high and mighty; its not something you can easily ess! Vivian Wilson fumed , Do you think Damian will like the likes of you? You will always be a crow who can never get into the spotlight, there will never be a day when you can turn over a new leaf. If youre smart, youll stop dreaming! Dream? Grace Harrison curled her lips with a smile in her bright eyes, I dont feel like Im dreaming at all Youre always saying not to fantasize about rising above your station, if Im a crow, then you must be dark like me too! Grace shrugged her shoulders helplessly, After allmy familys assets exceed those of the Wilson Family, Im a crow, then youre a hen. She didnt want to argue originally, after all, it was a waste of time dealing with these two. But Vivian Wilson erred in revealing that she had deliberately spilled coffee on Damian Thompson. Vivian Wilson wanted to embarrass her, so she was going to embarrass Vivian Wilson even more. As expected, upon hearing these words, Vivian Wilsons face distorted in rage. The Harrison family did indeed surpass the Wilson family, which was what angered and devastated Vivian Wilson the most. Grace Harrison, dont think you can be with Damian just by acting like this, your triumph wontst long. Vivian Wilson took a deep breath, a sinister smile on her face, I originally wanted to take some time to get to know Damian better before we got married, but since you emerged on the scene, theres no need for me to wait. Damian and I have an engagement, one arranged by our families when we were young. Grace Harrison, no matter what you do, youre still a shameful mistress. Upon hearing the word mistress, Grace Harrisons ears stung from the pain. For some unknown reason, hearing Vivian Wilsons words, Grace Harrison had a sudden sense of foreboding. Does Vivian Wilson really have an engagement with Damian? Is the fiance that Damian mentioned Vivian Wilson? Chapter 554 - 549 Powerful Patron_1 Chapter 554: Chapter 549 Powerful Patron_1 If thats the case, she could only regretfully let go. Competing with others for a man was not her style, especially when this man was already engaged. Grace Harrison made up her mind to personally ask Damian Thompson in his officeter. In the luxury residential area of Sunnydale City, among the cluster of vis, there was one that stood out today. The lights were dazzling and music wafted through the air. This viplex belonged to the luxury residential area of Sunnydale City, and this vi was the most impressive one in the wholeplex. Olivia, youre really wealthy, owning such a prime vi. I heard this vi is worth nine digits, is that true? A pretty girl squeezed up to Olivia Sawyer. Today, Olivia had transformed her usual sexy style, wearing a white Pearl Princess Dress, revealing her delicate arms, the curves of her exquisite corbone showing beautifully. Leaning on her princess chair, Olivia toyed with the wine ss in her hand: Indeed, it has that price tag, and the location is superb. The vi was indeed a recent purchase. She didnt live in Sunnydale very often, but considering that her benefactor was there, contributing to the local property market seemed appropriate. The vi was by the river, with a broad view. One could enjoy the sunrise in the morning and the sunset in the evening, quite fitting for that person. Ah, youve taken on a lot of film roles recently. With ample funds, its not a bad idea to invest in some properties that you like. Your boyfriend will being to your birthday party today, right? Boyfriend? Olivia squinted, her thoughts stumbling. She hadpletely forgotten to invite Jeremy Norman. After being discovered by the paparazzi, in order to protect Jeremy, she took the initiative to dere that she and Jeremy were a couple. However, that very night, the apprentice who had a flirtation with her slit his wrists. Fortunately, he was rescued in time. That night, she was originally having dinner with Jeremy, but when she heard about Rovan Harriss suicide attempt, she rushed to buy a flight ticket to see him. Perhaps it was due to her being too anxious and worried, after ditching Jeremy, he didnt seek her out anymore. Their rtionship seemed to havee to a standstill. She couldnt exin her rtionship with Rovan properly, and Jeremy couldnt get over the fact that shed abandoned him midway through their meal. Im not sure about my boyfriend. Olivia exined vaguely, Today is a gathering for the girls, why would we need a man. That said, deep down, she felt a twinge of sadness. In previous years, although Jeremy was unreliable, he would at least apany her on her birthday. It was like an unspoken agreement between them. Although he couldnt give her much, he would still be with her on her birthday. But this year, she didnt want Jeremy to show up, yet she hadnt expected him to really not show up. What about Molly Walker? You two have a close rtionship, she would alsoe, right? A girl wrapped her arm around Olivias, expecting, Olivia, Ive heard a lot about your special rtionship with Molly Walker, dont be stingy, introduce us. Molly Walker, as in the one I know? An eighteen-line female celebrity squeezed in, her eyes sparkling, I heard she has quite a few resources in the entertainment industry, Olivia, is she the reason why you have so many resources recently? Having such a backing is amazing, Olivia, we wouldnt mind a rmendation! Yes, Olivia, since you know such a big shot, share some resources with us, dont swallow everything yourself. Several celebrities gathered together, speaking freely. If Molly were a man, they wouldnt dare to speak so freely, fearing the suspicion of under-the-table transactions. But Molly was a married woman, so there was nothing to worry about. Moreover, Mollys resources were astounding. Not only was she the fourth youngdy of the Thompson family, she was also an important person in W, and even had connections with Stephen Crane. With such a figure, they would court her even if she were an old man. They knew that in the entertainment industry, capital was everything, and those in control of resources could control the flow. Olivia Sorry, but I will not be the middleman. Olivia Sawyer tly refused, She indeed wille today, but its my birthday today, not the day for you all to pull resources and connections. If not for the fact that they were in the same circle, she probably would have been even more offensive. She didnt mind what Molly Walker did, who she became friends with, who she got to know, or who she supported, but she didnt want Miss Walker to be troubled or harassed at her own birthday banquet. Seeing her slightly angered, the others dared not say any more, but inwardly they were all contriving their ns. Benefits were paramount, who would truly listen to whom? A celebrity like Molly Walker, with such capital, was a connection even they would die to make. At that time, Molly Walker was on her way. When getting out of the car, Molly Walker couldnt help but gaze a few times at the vi. She had been interested in this housing estate back then, but the houses sold so well that even the second-hand ones had to be found by luck. Unexpectedly, Olivia Sawyer was so fortunate to buy a vi in this upscale neighborhood. Whilst Molly Walker was taking it all in, the waiting servant recognized her with one look: Miss Walker, this way please. Following the servant into the back garden of the house, Olivia Sawyer was being surrounded by a group of celebrities, enjoying their snacks. It was the trending hot pot tea. Olivia Sawyer, wearing a cotton apron, was fanning the charcoal with a small fan. The firelight flickered intermittently, apanied by the aroma of nuts, it had its own unique charm. As soon as Molly Walker appeared, a person recognized her and said excitedly: Miss Walker! Immediately, the group of celebrities around Olivia Sawyer all turned their eyes towards Molly Walker. Today, Molly Walker was simply dressed in a green dress, draped in a rabbit fur shawl. Her hair was waved into big curls, making her face appear even more delicate. Her body was contoured, the ces with flesh were full, and the ces without like a nimble snake, the strappy dress outlining appealing curves. Everyone here was a woman, but women know best how to appreciate other women. A sense of amazement and admiration appeared in the eyes of many female celebrities. They had already experienced Molly Walkers beautiful looks on social media tforms, but seeing Molly Walker in person is still a surprise to them. Miss Walker is really beautiful. A sweet looking girl with big eyes could not contain her excitement, With such good conditions, its a waste not to enter the entertainment industry. Such facial features should be a natural born to be a celebrity. No wonder Molly Walker could make those men willingly be her sugar daddies. Such facial features, just one look could make a person lose themselves. Thank you. Molly Walker nodded at the sweet girl, You are prettier in person than on camera. She recognized this as the famous and talented Fanny Cunningham, who was famous for her sweet looks and acting skills and considered by many men to be their baby-faced goddess. Blushing, Fanny Cunningham, tried to contain her excitement as she said, Olivia has been mentioning you for a while now, saying that you are amazing. Actually, Miss Walker, you have always been my role model, can I get your contact? Upon hearing Fanny Cunninghams words, the other female celebrities exhibited a piece of weirdness on their faces. Fanny Cunningham and Olivia werepetitors in the same phase. It was totally unexpected for Fanny Cunningham to so openly try to snuggle up with Olivias benefactor, Molly Walker. But on second thought, who wouldnt want to be on the side of wealth? In this day and age, whoever has the financial backer possesses the vast resources and support. If Molly Walker truly decides to support Fanny Cunningham, then Olivias resources would certainly decrease Insiders knew, the reason for Olivias sess was due to her financial backer. If this backer no longer supports her, or shifts to support someone else, then a new starlet would rise to fame. Upon hearing Fanny Cunninghams tant disregard for her warnings as she flirted with Molly Walker, Olivias face changed slightly, her fists clenching, her heart pounding. This Fanny Cunningham, had the audacity to take advantage of this asion to flirt with Molly Walker! Would Molly Walker abandon her to support someone else? Feeling bitter deep down, Olivia never liked people being behined her, but now she seems to have got used to Molly Walkers assistance, and even, to some extent, cant do without it anymore. The truth was, she knew that Molly Walker only backed her to get back at Scarlett Jackson. She heard that Scarlett Jackson was begging for forgiveness every day at Molly Walkers doorsteps, once they settled their differences, Molly Walker would support her no longer, right? Chapter 555: 550 – Comparisons_1 Chapter 555: 550 C Comparisons_1 Just as Olivia Sawyer was self-deprecating, Molly Walker quickly dispelled her misgivings with one sentence. Im sorry, I dont have my cell phone with me. The disappointment on Fanny Cunninghams face couldnt be hidden: Oh, I see. In fact, everyone knew that these days, it was impossible for anyone not to have a cell phone. When Molly said this, it was an obvious gentle rejection. As expected, not everyone can impress a wealthy female sponsor like Molly. Seeing Mollys rejection, Olivia breathed a sigh of relief as the knot in her heart finally loosened. Molly took the gift out of her bag and handed it to her, Its mytest design. Olivia epted it with a smile, Ive heard that your designs are selling at a high price in the market. I am lucky to have one of your pieces. Miss Walker has been nationally renowned since thestpetition. Now, everyone in the upper ss of Orientopia is waiting for your new works. Fanny Cunningham quickly added, looking at Olivia, Olivia, Im really envious of you for having such a good friend as Molly. Unfortunately, Im not as lucky as you to have Miss Walkers support. As someone like me who has no connections, I have to rely on myself. The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward. Everyone tacitly acknowledged the fact that Molly was patronizing Olivia, but no one would say it out in front of everyone. Is Miss Cunningham implying that all of Olivias achievements are because of me? Mollys cool voice gave nothing away about her emotions. Such words, while seemingly ttering the patron, were actually dragging Olivia down with them. They denied Olivias efforts and attributed all the credit to Molly. Isnt it true? Olivia was almost washed up before, if it werent for Miss Walker, she probably wouldnt be able to get even the cheapest ads. Olivias rise to sess now is all thanks to Miss Walker, right? Such luck is not only envied by me, but also by all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. The other female celebrities present did not speak, but their faces showed dissatisfaction. Fannys words dragged them down too. They might be envious, but would it not be foolish to voice it at a time like this? Everyones luck is the result of hard work. Molly lowered her gaze, her keenness was hidden, but she exuded an aura thatmanded respect. I didnt help Olivia. She achieved everything through her own hard work. So, Miss Cunningham, I dont understand what you mean by your words. Mollys voice was naturally beautiful, and her light words sent a chill down Fannys spine. She could feel it. Molly was getting angry. This Molly was surprisingly close to Grace Harrison. Olivia sneered at Fanny: Fanny Cunningham, its my birthday today, and I invited you out of politeness. But I didnt invite you here to ruin my party. What do you mean by saying these insinuations in front of everyone? Do you think everyone is like you, always thinking of attaching themselves to a rich man? Fanny Cunninghams beautiful face stiffened, and her eyes widened slightly. Her rise to fame today is indeed due to all sorts of connections and support, which is almost an open secret in the entertainment industry, but no one would expose it as it is toomon. Olivia today was clearly a bit angry. Olivia, watch your words. Dont forget who her boyfriend is now Someone reminded Olivia. Ever since Fanny started dating that man, resources have been pouring in her direction. In the early days when Olivia wasnt famous, Fanny had the high ground among the young celebrities. However, now that Olivia was on the rise, she had begun to challenge Fannys status. Once her boyfriend was mentioned, Fanny was no longer afraid. Her boyfriend was virtually a god in the entertainment industry, just like the Big Boss, a very influential figure. It seems Stefanus Parker has gone blind dating someone like you, Olivia replied, a cold smile on her face as she sat on the sofa. Her words, neither loud nor soft,pletely enraged Fanny. Olivia Sawyer, what do you mean by these words? Yes, my boyfriend might not be as influential as Miss Walker, but in the whole entertainment industry, even the Big Boss respects him. Who do you think you are? Molly, who was next to her, frowned when she heard the name Stefanus Parker. This name soundedfamiliar. While Fanny kept on talking, Olivia began to regret her words. She might be backing on Molly, but she didnt want to take advantage of Molly. Her aggressive words just now probably made Fanny hold a grudge. That Stefanus Parker held a lot of sway in the entertainment industry, and almost no one would dare to disrespect him. The Big Boss gains respect in the circle through his abilities, but Stefanus relies on his interpersonal rtionships. He is generous and reportedly has a big background; everyone had to give him face. It was even rumored that he had connections in the international entertainment industry. If it came down to the Big Boss against Stefanus, it was uncertain who would win. Alright, Fanny. There are so many people here, lets not make a scene. Yes, today is Olivias birthday. It wont look good for anyone if this gets out of hand. Everyone was trying to pacify Fanny, and just then, Fannys cell phone rang. Fanny took a look, held up the phone for everyone to see and said, Look, my boyfriend is here. After she finished speaking, Fanny hurriedly picked up the phone for fear that the caller might hang up. As soon as she picked up the call, Fannys tears started to fall: Dear, Ive been bullied. Her performance of teary misery was enough to take ones breath away. No wonder she was an actress; her acting skills came so naturally. Yes, its her, um, but she has some backing, so I think it might be hard to cklist her. You want to talk to her? Okay. Fanny proudly pushed the phone towards Olivia: My boyfriend wants to talk to you. Seeing Fannys triumphant expression, everyone present was disgusted. But nobody dared to speak against her because offending Stefanus would mean the end of ones career in the limelight. Though they didnt like Fanny, their rtionship with Olivia wasnt close enough to risk their own careers for her. As Fanny held out the phone, Molly took it from her. Fanny was about to grab it back when Molly put the call on speaker: Hello, Stefanus Parker. Miss Walker, this is my phone Fannys eyes widened. She looked somewhat dissatisfied. I know. I am acquainted with your boyfriend, so its a good time to catch up. Catch up? A shiver ran down Fannys spine. Molly had a lot of connections, she wouldnt also happen to know Stefanus Parker, would she? Yet, thinking it through, Fanny became hopeful. If they did know each other, that was even better. In future, she could ask Stefanus to talk to Molly and lobby for her own promotion. With this thought, Fanny let Molly have the phone. Unbeknownst to her, Stefanus on the other side thought he was hearing things. Hello, Stefanus Parker, cant you recognize my voice? This time, Molly lowered her voice. There was a moment of silence on the other end, followed by a hesitant reply, BBig Boss? Chapter 556 - 551: An Extra Layer of Clothing_1 Chapter 556 - 551: An Extra Layer of Clothing_1 Because of the nature of speakerphones, everyone else in the room could hear the conversation. The... Big Boss? Did Stefanus Parker just call Molly Walker the Big Boss? Everyone present looked at Fanny Cunningham. Fanny''s eyes widened, and her body stiffened. She thought she heard incorrectly, and quickly asked, "Darling, why did you call Miss Walker the Big Boss? Are you... mistaking her for someone else?" "He is not mistaken. I am his Big Boss." Upon hearing Molly''s words, Stefanus quickly added, "Fanny, she truly is our Big Boss. I never told you this before, but I am a part of ''W''. In ourpany, I manage rtionships in the entertainment industry. And the Big Boss is not only my Big Boss but also the Big Boss of every employee in ''W''." Upon hearing that Stefanus was part of "W", Fanny''s head spun, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded around her. She took a step back subconsciously, looking at Molly in fear. She had expected Stefanus to be part of "W". She had already known that Stefanus was more than he seemed. However, she never imagined that Molly would be Stefanus''s Big Boss, the manager of the entire ''W''! This sudden revtion stunned not only Fanny but also everyone else present. Who was Molly Walker? The manager of ''W''?! They only knew that Molly was rted to "W". Although there were spections about her identity on the inte, no one dared to guess such a high position. The Big Boss of ''W''. What sort of astonishing plot did this woman have? It was too exaggerated! "Stefanus, you must be joking. Even if Miss Walker is very powerful, managing ''W'', this... is too exaggerated." Fanny was close to copse! If her rival had such backing, no amount of effort would be enough. No, there was no need to try, she could simply admit defeat. She could never catch up to the person who the Big Boss of ''W'' intended to favor. What upset her even more was that her divine boyfriend turned out to be a subordinate of Molly. This was absurd. Too absurd! The others looked sympathetically at Fanny, who seemed to have her soul sucked out. They, too, wouldn''t be able to handle such a blow. "Fanny, since you''re with our Big Boss, get along well with her. Let me find out that you''ve bullied our Big Boss, and we will break up." After saying this, Stefanus bid Molly goodbye over the phone and hung up. Fanny was still in a daze, obviously shocked. Olivia Sawyer walked up to her, pped her shoulder hard, and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the backstage and all. You don''t have to fear me." With a p, Fanny was startled and looked at Olivia in fear. "Look how scared you are. I''m serious, we''re all in the same industry, and doing our responsibilities as actors well is what truly matters. I don''t like in-fighting or office politics." Perhaps moved by Olivia''s words, Fanny was no longer so fearful. She felt relieved, fortunately, she hadn''t offended Molly Walker and Olivia Sawyer like Scarlett Jackson had, or else, she wouldn''t even know how she died. This farce quickly passed, but the identity of Molly as the leader of ''W'' spread instantly throughout the party. Many understood that following tonight, Molly would likely trend again. "So, as it turns out, you really are the manager of ''W''." Olivia Sawyer was surprisingly not shocked. Anyone who could jolt her stagnating career back to life and wield such great authority would likely be a manager of ''W''. The one thing that was nice about this era was that if you had money, you could aplish many things, but that''s also what was bad about this era. The ''W'' managed by Molly Walker not only had money, but also had power and connections. She had long guessed that the Big Boss was a subordinate of Molly. It couldn''t be any other way for the Big Boss to push her so relentlessly. But she hadn''t expected Stefanus also to be Molly''s subordinate. Molly chuckled and said, "I''m sorry I couldn''t reveal my identity due topany policy. To be honest, I don''t think ''W'' is all that powerful. It''s just exaggerations spread by others." "Whether they are exaggerations, they reflect reality." Olivia sighed, "Today''s ''W'' is different from the past. People both revere and respect yourpany." Anypany that could make money and contribute to Orientopia''s cultural heritage would not spark envy, but admiration for the managers of ''W'' and how well they operated thepany. Looking at Molly, who just smiled silently, her beauty was enchanting. Olivia sighed to herself. Having a woman like this as a rival, Olivia was happy to admit defeat. It was because she met Molly that she was willing to give up on Jeremy Norman. Ironically, her "giving up" had led Jeremy Norman to confess his feelings to her. Molly was her benefactor, and also her lucky charm. Olivia pointed to the vi and asked, "What do you think of this house?" Molly observed a few details and nodded, "It''s well decorated." "Then, take it. It''s a gift from me. You must not refuse, as I dislike owing people. If you don''t ept it, I''ll quit the entertainment industry and I will not pursue a career as a celebrity." Molly had helped her without seeking anything in return, and Olivia had long since wanted to give Molly a big present. She identally found out that Molly had looked at houses in this neighborhood and immediately managed to find thendlord of the best property in the area. It took a lot of persuasion to convince thendlord to sell the house. This detached vi was her gift to Molly, repaying her for her kindness. Molly recognized Olivia''s intentions. Given Molly''s past connections with Jeremy Norman, if Molly does not ept this house, Olivia will not be able tofortably be with Jeremy. "Well, I won''t hold back then." Molly did not refuse, she fluttered her eyes and smiled, "I''ll reserve a floor for you. You cane and live here anytime you want." Molly was treating her like a friend. Olivia breathed a sigh of relief, then began tough, "Ok." The next day, the news that "Molly Walker is a manager in ''W''" spread far and wide, dominating the trending topic list. Many people have had this spection before, but no one dared to say it out loud. Multiple identities ovepping in one person. This was simply inconceivable. In the Jenkins family mansion, Mr. Jenkins watched the TV news with a dark expression. "She finally got her hands on it." After all, ''W'' belonged to the Jenkins family. Jerry Jenkins sat next to Mr. Jenkins, his face grim. He hadn''t been thinking about "W" these days. His mind was filled with Scarlett Jackson betraying him. He was sure that Scarlett must have told Molly everything to save her life. Given the rtionship between Molly and Michael Gagher, Michael will surely find out. "Jerry, what''s been wrong with youtely?" Mr. Jenkins quickly noticed there was something wrong. Jerry''s eyes flickered, "Nothing." Even his grandfather didn''t know about what had happened back then. If he hadn''t "dealt with" Noah Jenkins at the time, he wouldn''t have inherited everything from the Jenkins family. But now, he had no choice but to tell. "Grandfather, there''s something I have to confess." Fixating his gaze on Mr. Jenkins, Jerry''s face was filled with guilt, "There''s something I''ve been hiding from you for a very long time." Chapter 557: 552 Let Him Go_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 552 Let Him Go_1 What is it? Ever since waking up, Mr. Jenkinss condition has been deteriorating. He knows that his days are numbered, but precisely because of this, he wishes more than ever that the Jenkins family continue to shine. He doesnt wish to face the Jenkins family elders in shame even in death. Jerry, youre now the only heir to the Jenkins family. Do take care, Mr. Jenkins sps his eldest grandsons hand, his wrist trembling continuously. Tears well up in Mr. Jenkinss eyes, You are our only hope. Grandfather will forgive you for whatever you do. His words exactly match Jerrys expectations. Zachary Jenkins has gone for good, but Jerry is still a descendant of the Jenkins family. Grandfather, dont worry, I will always remain a part of the Jenkins family, Zachary Jenkins braced himself. The fire at Gagher Vi, I started it. When Jerry revealed this, Mr. Jenkinss body shivered, his eyes fixed firmly on him, What did you say?
The fire at Gagher Vi had created a sensation throughout Orientopia. Xavier Gaghers self-sacrifice to save his younger brother deeply moved the entire nation. If it werent for Xavier sacrificing himself, Molly Walker might have died a long time ago. Youthat fireyou started it? Mr. Jenkinss face was white with shock, Jerry, were you trying to kill your younger brother then? No, Jerry hurriedly interrupted him, All along, the one I wanted to kill was Xavier. Dad was already thinking of letting the younger brother return then. If he returned, everything from the Jenkins family would have been irrelevant to me. Only if Xavier died would Molly, being the sole sessor of the Gagher family, never return to the Jenkins family again. Only if Xavier died, could Molly stay in that ce forever. Thinking about his fathers bias, Jerrys face darkened. Though they were both his sons, Edward Jenkins seemed to have no intention of grooming him as his sessor, but instead always kept a close eye on his other son. Until one day, Jerry overheard Edward discussing on the phone about letting Molly return and take over the family business. Molly was notoriously rebellious then, but he showed incredible managerial talent. Despite often skipping school to hang out, Molly always managed to ace his exams, and somehow always came out on top in variouspetitions. Jerry knew then that his brother was truly talented. Molly, by intentionally appearing ill-disciplined and degenerate, merely wanted to obtain Xaviers approval and let him have everything. Meanwhile, Jerry, the biological brother, looked on with a mix of jealousy and envy. In the end, Jerry made a move against Xavier. If Xavier hadnt stepped in to help during the fire, I wouldnt have let my brother die. However, he had calcted Xaviers feelings for Molly urately.
Xavier did exchange his life for his brothers, giving his only gas mask to him. Upon hearing this, Mr. Jenkins felt both startled and chilled. He knew his eldest grandson was ambitious, but he never thought that Jerry had so skilfully nned all this since such a young age. We mistreated you, admitted Mr. Jenkins and his father.
At that time, their preference for Molly was indeed excessive. Everyone tends to favor the smarter child. They were no exception. As long as you have no intention of harming your own kin, youre still part of Jenkins, After living a long life, Mr. Jenkins had seen and used all kinds of dirty methods. As long as Jerry didnt harbor any murderous intentions towards his own flesh and blood, there was still hope for him. Moreover, Xavier was, after all, still alive. From Mr. Jenkinss perspective, life was preserved, and therefore, not a crime. But grandfather, my younger brother already knows about this. The next words out of Jerrys mouth caused Mr. Jenkinss heart to skip a beat. How did he find out? Jerry, have you lost your mind? He has always perceived us as obstacles. Now that youve done something like this, what if he seeks revenge? Mr. Jenkins was old and knew that he did not have many days left. He was not afraid of dying, but he was afraid that Molly will seek revenge on Jerry. Now, he and Molly are in Sunnydale, closing the. The Richardson and Jackson families are being dissolved by them as we speak. If Molly makes a move on the Jenkins family Mr. Jenkinss trembling lips quivered, his eyes slowly losing their spark of life. If Molly makes a move against the Jenkins family, they would soon fall into his hands. Even though Molly was a descendant of the Jenkins family, he would never consider renaming his family.
Mr. Jenkins, young master Molly is back! The housekeeper suddenly rushed in, his face eager and anxious. So what if hes back? Why the panic! Seeing the housekeepers reaction, Mr. Jenkinss heart skipped a beat, he was displeased. The housekeepers face turned as white as a sheet, he shakily said, Hehe has brought the police. What?! Mr. Jenkins abruptly stood up, suddenly clutching his forehead. Grandfather! Mr. Jenkins! Mr. Jenkins waving away their concerns, he said to Jerry, Get out of here immediately. Mr. Jenkins understood that Molly hade with a motive. Since he brought the police, he must be harbouring thoughts of no reconciliation. His intention was to send Jerry to jail. He had to protect Jerry by all means, and also everything that the Jenkins family held dear. Michael Gagher stood outside the mansion. His dashing eyebrows and eyes sparkled beautifully under the sun. He was wearing a simple long woollen windbreaker coat. His hands were in his pockets and a cold smile was stered on his lips.
Officer, you should have your men surround the Vi to prevent any suspect from fleeing, he instructed confidently. Since Molly told him the truth, he had not been idle and was coting all the evidence. While Jerry was his rtive, no one had said he couldnt perform justice over blood. Officer was sceptical of Michaels words, Mr. Gagher, Mr. Jerry Jenkins is still the heir of the Jenkins family after all. He wouldnt think of running However, before the officer couldplete his sentence, he was proved wrong. Jerry had just stepped out of the back door but Michaels bodyguards stopped him. Seeing his men bring Jerry over, Officer was dumbfounded. He sighed and sheepishly approached, Mr. Jerry Jenkins, we meet again. Thest time, Jerry was rescued on bail by Mr. Jenkinss heavy reward. But this time, it wouldnt be that easy to leave. Jerry Jenkins was suspected of premeditated murder. This wasnt as simple as a moral issue. Michael Gagher, what do you mean? Jerry Jenkins freed himself from those holding him, his handsome face rarely showing signs of embarrassment, Very good, you can evenmand the police now. However, dont think that the Officer will blindly believe Scarletts words. We are living in a legal society, its all about evidence. He did look very handsome, to the point where it was impossible to tell if he was more feminine or masculine. People of both sexes would be entranced for a few seconds on catching sight of him. Looking at the eyes so simr to his own, Michael Gagher felt a little nauseated.
He stepped forward to face Jerry, smiled coldly and said, Every crime leaves a trace. Jerry, its time to pay for your misdeeds. Michael! Mr. Jenkins, leaning heavily on his crutch, hobbled, Michael, hes your brother! As a request from your grandfather, please, will you spare Jerry, please? Chapter 558: 553 He Knows Everything_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 553 He Knows Everything_1 Grandfather! Jerrys face changed, hurriedly supporting him, Grandfather, dont ask him Mr. Jenkins at this moment, his body trembling, like a sign of exhausting all energy. Jerry supported him, holding him very tightly, Grandfather, dont speak anymore, your health is of utmost importance. Michael, we owe it to Jerry. His mother and your father were married, but he has never been recognized by us, we wanted to leave everything to you, thinking you would eventually return to the Jenkins family. But we forgot about Jerry. Mr. Jenkins must have remembered something, his beard trembling, the cloudiness in his eyes deepening. Since childhood, he has been foolish and we never thought of training him. Because of our bias, he recovered but didnt tell us. Mr. Jenkins cried with old tears, We let him down. He was only jealous of you, jealous that you and Xavier Gagher, not blood brothers, had such a good rtionship. He didnt do it on purpose. After all, isnt Xavier alive now? Michael, please forgive him. You guys are family, blood is thicker than water. I dont have many days left, dont let me face our ancestors in shame. Michael Gagher didnt speak, but the police nearby heard the point. Mr. Jenkins, if its true that Jerry murdered Xavier Gagher, this issue cant be resolved through reconciliation. This is a criminal case that will be restrained byw. Officer Ethan, who has experienced a variety of cases, did not expect the truth toe out in such a manner. Too bad Xavier Gagher died without knowing the truth. But knowing the truth about his death, was Xavier Gagher able to rest in peace?
Mr. Jenkins, you heard what Officer Ethan said, didnt you? Jerry Jenkins is suspected of intentional homicide. Michael Gagherzily nced at Jerry, Moreover, I dont have a brother who is a murderer. Murderer Jerry sneered with his head down as the police put handcuffs on him, You are the murderer. Michael Gagher, I didnt kill Xavier Gagher. He was still alive, you killed him! You sent him to prison, you killed him Michael Gagher, you are the murderer! He saved your life, but how did you treat him? You sent him to the guillotine. All he hoped for during his lifetime was for you to save Isabelles life, but you failed. You owe him a life, and you still owe Xavier Gagher until you die! Jerrys screams became hysterical, his eyes bloodshot. He struggled to rush over, but was wrestled to the ground by the police. Officer Ethan gave Michael Gagher a worried look, feeling a tinge of sympathy. It had to be admitted that Michael Gagher was unlucky. Of his two brothers, one wanted his organs, and the other was a maniac. Jerry was still screaming and cursing, while Mr. Jenkins had already lost strength. If not for the housekeeper holding him up, he would have copsed. My sins, these are all my sins Retribution, indeed, its all retribution. Mr. Jenkins whole body trembled, half of his body copsed on the housekeeper. With Jerry sprawled on the ground, thinking about his life, heughed amidst his tears. In his life, he had been jealous, he had been foolish, but he never thought that he would be pinned to the ground in such a disgrace. Two feet slowly stepped in front of him. Jerry looked up and met Michael Gaghers bloodshot eyes. I will pay back the life I owe Xavier Gagher. Michael Gagher clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white, and a low voice filled with destion and destion echoed, But what about what you owe me? How will you repay it? Jerry was stunned. You wanted to kill me.
Jerrys eyes darted around anxiously, I dont know what youre talking about? Only when I die, can you inherit everything from the Jenkins family. Michael Gaghers sneered, Jerry Jenkins, from the beginning, you wanted me dead. The wind howled, cutting into everyones hearts like a knife. Despite it being early spring, the wind was chilling to the bone.
Jerrys eyes went wide, his pupils shrinking to a sharp point. Michael Gaghers heart ached as if it was pricked by a needle. With cold eyes, Michael Gagher watched as the police led Jerry away. This time, Jerry did not struggle anymore. Just now, he had been na?ve, thinking that perhaps Michael Gagher might have the mercy to let him go. But Michael Gagher revealed the deepest secret of that year. Actually, the person he had intended to kill was not Xavier Gagher, but himself, Michael Gagher. When Jerry Jenkins got in the car, he looked back at Michael Gagher: When did you find out? No one but himself would know this secret, not even his brothers. When I found out Xavier Gagher was alive. Jerry Jenkins lowered his head and scoffed. He had lost, and he had lostpletely. In fact, from the moment he moved against Michael Gagher, they were no longer brothers.
The moment he lifted his knife against Michael Gagher, they became enemies. But Michael Gagher didnt have his cruelty. You saved him, and I will spare your life, but you shouldnt have moved against her and her family. At Michael Gaghers words, all Jerry Jenkinss hope dissipated into thin air. So, Michael Gagher knew everything. He knew everything. Jerry Jenkins gave Michael Gagher a radiant smile as if a cier was melting, and beautiful flowers were in full bloom. No wonder grandfather and father both favored you back then. Intelligent, wily, strategizing behind the scenes, quietly controlling everything. This kind of person is indeed terrifying, but at this moment Jerry Jenkins felt a slight pride. If he lost to such a person, he had no regrets. The next day, the news of Jerry Jenkinss capture spread throughout the streets and alleys.
Scarlett Jackson, who was staying in a hotel, was shaking with excitement as she looked at the message on her cell phone. Great, this freak is finally locked up! She had been holed up in the hotel for days and did not dare to go out. She had to admit, Molly Walker was really rich. She had actually paid for such a nice hotel for half a year. I didnt expect Jerry Jenkins to be involved inorgan activities. Scarlett shivered at the thought of Jerry Jenkins beautiful face. The news went into great detail. Jerry Jenkins hadmitted many illegal acts privately. However, the most shocking part is that Xavier Gagher was saved by him. No wonder Xavier Gagher turned out so twisted afterwards. With the help of a freak like Jerry Jenkins, even a good person like Xavier Gagher would slowly be corrupted into a freak. Scarlett Jackson was now very grateful that she hadnt married Jerry Jenkins, or else she would have been implicated. She walked out of the hotel and took a deep breath. The fresh air it smelled so good. Just as she was taking a deep breath, suddenly something covered her mouth and nose.
Scarlett Jackson was about to scream for help when she fainted. In the car, Gillian Thompson looked at the unconscious Scarlett Jackson with displeasure, Ethan, why did you bring her back? Ethan Hopkins nced at Gillian Thompson, Besides the Jenkins family, she is the one who knows the most about the structure of W. If we want to bring down the Thompson family, we have to take down W as well.. Thinking of everything about W, Ethan Hopkins was filled with covetousness. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 559: 554: She was wrong, she misunderstood Nicholass sister_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 554: She was wrong, she misunderstood Nichss sister_1 Ws advantages are in for all to see, who wouldnt want them? The power behind W is deeply rooted, indeed if they dont entirely take down W along with the Thompson family, Molly Walker will most certainly bring the Thompson family back from the ashes. He can stand against the Thompsons, but he cannot resist the W organization. Seeing Ethan Hopkins certainty, Gillian Thompson didnt dare to say anything else. Even if she dislikes it, theres no room for her to speak now. She knew that, after all she had been through, she has long lost control of Ethan Hopkins. Gabriel, you also dont want to see Molly Walker act so high and mighty, right? As long as we crush W, she will never be able to show off in front of you again, Gillian Thompson gave a forced smile, without refuting. She felt that Ethan Hopkins was daydreaming. W is what sort of organization, even if she didnt understand, she had heard of its formidable reputation.
Even bringing down the Thompson family isnt easy, not to mention W. Tomorrow, Catrina Rodriguez has asked me to have a meal together, I think she wants to ask about Molly Walker, Since thatst bidding event, Catrina Rodriguez has been trying to get her out, desperately wanting to know the rtionship between her and Molly Walker. Catrina Rodriguez is so anxious, it boils down to fearing that she may misunderstand Molly Walker. Hold on tight to this big tree called Catrina Rodriguez. When you think of the information we found on Catrina Rodriguez, a glint appears in the eyes of Ethan Hopkins, Your second brother likes her, Catrina Rodriguez is on your side, then Nichs Thompson will be on your side, I know, Gillian Thompson lowered her eyes. So, she absolutely cant let Catrina Rodriguez and Molly be friends. The next day, Gillian Thompson called in a private chef to her home, nning to host Catrina Rodriguez there. The doorbell rang, Gillian Thompson checked the time, her face full of surprise. Did Catrina Rodriguez arrive this early? Opening the door, seeing Xander Moore and Lily Turner, Gillian Thompson frowned, immediately wanting to close the door. Hey, hey, hey, sweetheart, darling girl, your dad and I have something to say, Lily Turner cast a nce at her husband. We have nothing to talk about, Ive said before, all the money Ive given you all, even if you sell me, I cant give you more money. Seeing these annoying biological parents, Gillian Thompson was utterly disgusted. These two people showing up can only mean trouble. Hey, youre being too harsh. Were your family, how could we keep asking you for money? Were here this time to help you, Help me? Gillian Thompsonughed abruptly, I dont need help now. Your dad and I saw Samuel Richardson and our son-inw having a meal together, and heard some things not meant to be shared Lily Turner lowered her voice, They seem to be plotting to get their hands on everything the Thompsons havemy dear daughter, do you know what our son-inw is doing? Lily Turnerughed obsequiously, next to her, Xander Moore alsoughed, his face bright: Its our son-inw whos promising, so ambitious! Never thought his idea would be the same as yours, we should strip the Thompsons, the rich people, of everything. This whole ss system and discrimination, its all created by these people, if it werent for these people taking away all the money, we wouldnt be so destitute, To bring down the Thompson family, not only your dad supports it, but I do too!
Right at that moment, a Mercedes-Benz parked in themunity. Catrina Rodriguez got out of the car, locked the door, and looked up at the address Gillian Thompson had previously mentioned. She had matters to attend to in the afternoon, hence came earlier.
She had tried calling Gillian Thompson but couldnt get through. Catrina Rodriguez could only go ording to the information given by Gillian Thompson. Coming out of the elevator, she heard some loud noises. The upancy rate of thismunity wasnt high, why was there so much noise? Had Gillian Thompson not been kicked out of the Thompson family, she wouldnt be living in a ce like this. Thinking about this, Catrina Rodriguez couldnt help but feel a bit more sympathy for Gillian Thompson. Themotion continued, Catrina Rodriguez hesitantly walked over, catching a crucial remark: Destroy the Thompson family, not only does your dad support it, but I do too. Catrinas eyelids twitched, she thought she must have misheard. Destroy the Thompson family? The same Thompson family she knew? Catrina looked towards the two people speaking. An elderly woman, in an ostentatious fur coat, but the cotton shoes she wore seemed out of ce.
The other, a man, in a ck leather jacket, hidden beneath a wool hat, his facial expression indistinguishable. Gabriel, no matter what you do, your dad and I support you. Everything in the Thompson family originally belonged to us, its all that Ivys fault foring back topete with you. Catrinas face was one of shock. Could these two people, really be Gillians biological parents? Furthermore, they want to destroy the Thompson family? Enough, stop talking! Gillian lowered her voice, We are in the corridor, a public ce, are you two crazy talking about this here? Hearing this, Catrina exhaled the breath shed been holding. She hoped Gillian would not be like her parents Ethan and I have our own ns for the Thompson family, you two dont interfere. Otherwise, youll ruin everything for us. So what are you and your son-inw nning on doing? Lily Turner approached with a knowing smile, When you get your hands on the Thompson familys property, dont forget your younger brother. He still needs money for post-operative care Money, money, money. Every time you see me, thats all you talk about. Where do I get so much money from? Im not a money printing machine! Gillian finally vented her frustration, Furthermore, even if Thompson group goes bankrupt, the money wont end up in my hands, it will be in Samuels hands. I have no ability of my own, I still have to rely on others to eat. Although this floor is empty, there might still be surveince. You two should go, I dont want to see you again. Just as Gillian was preparing to close the door, she heard the elevator beep. Gillian looked towards the elevator and locked eyes with a horrified Catrina.
Sister-inw Gillian froze on the spot, not daring to blink. She didnt expect Catrina to arrive so early! Sister-inwhow much did you just hear? Catrina, who had yet to withdraw her foot, was so scared she stumbled backward. Lily Turner and her husband exchanged a nce, quickly realizing what was happening: Quickly secure her, dont let her get away! Catrina frantically hit the elevator button. Time ticked along second by second, but the elevator remained stuck on the first floor. Not good! Catrinas mind raced, and she began to bolt downstairs. The three people behind her gave chase. Sister-inw, please wait, let me exin Gillian was filled with resentment towards her own parents. They still dont know how much Catrina had heard! Those two were simply good for nothing!
Catrinas heart pounded as she ran, pulling out her cell phone as she went. The first number was Molly Walkers. She had only asked Nichs Thompson for this number today, originally intending to have a chat with Molly after seeing Gillian to try and patch up their rtionship. She had never imagined that Gillian would turn out to be such a depraved person. She was wrong, she had made a mistake She had misunderstood Nichss biological sister! With a grit of her teeth, Catrina quickly dialed Mollys number. Chapter 560: 555 - Cannot be Defiled in Death_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 555 C Cannot be Defiled in Death_1 However, after dialing for a while, there was still no answer on the other end. Catrina Rodriguez thought about her acquaintance level with Molly Walker, it was less than that of a stranger. Molly didnt save her number, so not picking up was normal. Not knowing how long she had been running, she eventually lost the people behind her. She loved to keep fit regrly. She used to run, do Ptes, and various ball sports abroad. It finally came in handy now. Catrina hid in a small corner, squatting quietly, watching Gillian Thompson walk ahead. Just then, the phone rang. Seeing it was Molly Walkers iing call, Catrina joyfully answered, Hello, Ivy Call me Molly Walker. Astonished, Catrina quicklyughed and said, Miss Walker, its me, Catrina Rodriguez. There was silence on the other end for a few seconds. Catrina gripped her cell phone tightly and whispered, I want to apologize to you aboutst time
With a pa sound, the cell phone was snatched by another hand. Gaze fixed on the number on the cell phone, a surge of rage flickered in Gillian Thompsons eyes. Good, very good! She hung up the phone and coldly looked at Catrina. Sister-inw, I genuinely respect you as a sister-inw. How could you not listen to my exnation and call Molly Walker? So, youve doubted me from the start, right? Catrina was startled; she didnt expect Gillian Thompson to turn back. Gabriel, I didnt think you could be this kind of person Your second brother and I put so much hope in you. How could you. How could I betray the Thompson family, right? Gillianughed bitterly, I didnt want to either, but I had no other option. If Im worthless, Ethan Hopkins wont marry me. Now that Im pregnant, I have to think about the baby. Sister-inw, will you understand my circumstances? Looking at Gillian Thompson as she suddenly changed her tone, Catrina slowly shook her head. Gabriel, you better turn yourself in. You should go and apologize to your second brother and the Thompson family right now. I believe they will forgive you. Forgive? Huh they wont forgive me. Theyll only send me to prison! Gillian raised her voice, Theyve stopped considering me a part of their family long ago! With Molly Walker involved, theyll always see me as their enemy! Gillian made her grievance known. Xander Moore and Lily Turner cornered Catrina against the wall, a murderous intent gleaming in their eyes. Lily Turner examined Catrina from head to toe. Although you are Gabriels sister-inw, you havent gotten married and had a baby yet, right? So, technically, youre still a chick! Catrina shuddered,What are you nning on doing? The way Lily Turner and Xander Moore examined her made her increasingly ufortable. Gabriel, I genuinely consider you my sister, thats why Im saying this. I believe in you, as long as you admit your mistake, your second brother and I will definitely protect you from harm. Dont make more mistakes Catrina mustered up her courage to try and convince her again, however, Gillian stayed unmoved. Sister-inw, if you really consider me your sister, then from now on, remain silent and forget everything that happened today. Thats impossible! Popplewell interrupted her immediately. I will never stand by and let you harm the Thompson family. Gillian Thompson, dont be so stubborn! What youre doing is illegal!
Exactly, Im breaking thew Gillian muttered, Ive done too many illegal things in my life; this doesnt make it any different. As if thinking about something, Gillians face turned cold: Mom, Dad, take her away. Lily Turner and Xander Moore promptly grabbed Catrina. What are you doing? Are you taking me umm
Catrina stared at Gillian Thompson, terrified. Gillian walked to the side of the road and opened the car door. This was her backup car parked on the side of the road, which came in handy at that moment. Both Lily Turner and Xander Moore were farmers, so they had a lot of strength. They quickly stuffed Catrina into the car. There are many single men in our vige, each one longing for a wife. Given how good looking you are, youre bound to be popr once you arrive in our vige. The words of Lily Turner made Catrina feel as if she was plunged into an ice cer. They were actually nning to sell her! As Catrina struggled, something cold touched her stomach. Dont move. The gruff voice of Xander Moore resonated, his eyes blurred and vicious, much like a venomous snake. Glimpsing the knife, Catrina went stiff. I need to use the toilet. Not knowing how long it had been, Catrina, desperately trying to endure her difort, said this. Do it here. Xander Moore was extra cautious.
You Catrina looked at Gillian Thompson, who was driving ahead, soliciting, Gabriel, for the sake of your second brother and me, can you at least provide me with some dignity? Gillian mmed on the brakes: Quick, and dont pull any tricks. Catrina heaved a sigh of relief. After getting out of the car, she squatted down behind a secluded small tree. Catrinas eyes darted around, and light sparkled in them when she saw the small river in front her. She put on her clothes and quickly ran towards the small river. If she was not mistaken, this was the principal river in Sunnydale City; this was one of its tributaries. All she needed to do was jump down, and there might be a chance to escape. She, a physicist, couldnt just be deceived into bing a strangers wife. Even if it meant death, she wouldnt allow herself to be vited! Sunnydale Citys Indifference za, High-end Clothing Store. Molly Walker saw that the call was disconnected and raised her eyebrows! Who was that?
Michael Gagher, who was taking her measurements, looked at her. Molly Walker thought for a while, the voice seemed familiar, but she couldnt quite ce it. I dont know. Being extra cautious, she sent the number to Harry Lambert: Check who this number belongs to. The woman on the other end had seemed quite frantic yet also apologized to her. Molly Walker thought hard but still had no clue. Later that night, she received a call from Nichs Thompson. Have you seen Catrina? Nichss tone was questioning with a hint of panic, She had asked me for your number in the morning, saying that she was going to meet you in the afternoon. Have you seen her? No. Hearing Nichs Thompsons words once again, Molly Walker showed no signs of emotion, only finding the man increasingly funny. Nichs Thompson, shes your girlfriend, not mine. Gillian said that after Catrina and she parted ways, Catrina went to see you. Molly Walker, did you really not see Catrina? Molly Walker sneered and didnt want to deal with Nichs Thompson any longer, so she immediately hung up the call. At that moment, she suddenly remembered the call she received in the morning.
Could that person be Catrina? Luckily, the message Harry Lambert had sent over revealed that the phone number indeed belonged to Catrina Rodriguez. It was indeed Catrina Molly Walker frowned, having a bad feeling. The call in the morning was obviously cut off unexpectedly. Just then, Harry Lambert sent another message: Something has happened to Catrina Rodriguez! Molly Walkers heart skipped a beat and she opened the news he had sent. Catrina Rodriguez was missing, her life or death unknown. In the video, Dion Rodriguez was holding his wife, both kneeling and weeping in front of a river. The door to the vi was mmed open. Ivy Thompson, get the hell out! Chapter 561: 556: Ask Her to Come Out_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 556: Ask Her to Come Out_1 Looking at the fuming Nichs Thompson in the surveince feed, Molly Walker was about to get up when Michael Gagher stopped her. He patted her head gently and said warmly, You rest. Ill go down and see. Molly considered this and finally nodded. It was just as well for she didnt want to face Nichs Thompson again. However, the news about Catrina Rodgurezs ident involuntarily surfaced in her mind. Before the incident, Catrina had called her Thinking about the words I want to apologize to you, Molly felt a bit nervous and anxious. She felt nothing for Catrina, and her only impression of her was her biased favoritism towards Gillian Thompson during the Bidding Meeting. Catrina apologized to her, most likely because she found out the truth about Gillian. As Michael Gagher walked out the door, he was met with Nichs Thompsons icy stare. Mr. Thompson, you seem to have a lot of free time, making so many trips to us.
Get Ivy out here, I have something to ask her. Shes sleeping. If you have something to say, say it to me. Michael looked at his watch, You have five minutes. In five minutes, he and Molly were going to rest. Catrinas in trouble. Its not your responsibility. Nichs spat coldly, This is a matter of life and death. Let here out. Indeed, Mr. Gagher, after my chat with my sister-inw, she said she was going to find Fourth Sister. Now we only found my sister-inws shoes by the river. This is a matter of life and death. You should let Fourth Sistere out to exin, Gillian Thompson, standing next to Nichs, replied, her eyes red and swollen, her face full of worry. Despite her calm facade, she had made up her mind to pin this incident on Molly. Originally, they had tricked Catrina into going to the mountains, but they hadnt anticipated that she would jump into the river. She wasnt afraid if Catrina were to survive. The river was so high that even a diving champion would probably die from falling into it. As long as she shifted the me to Molly now, adding an unfounded usation, she didnt believe that Molly could turn the tables. It just so happened that Catrina had called Molly before the incident urred. She handed her phone to Nichs, who, sure enough, quickly suspected Molly. Shes never even met Catrina. What does she have to exin? Michael looked at Nichs as if he were a fool. Mr. Thompson, you dont think that Catrinas death has anything to do with Molly, do you? Michael nced at Gillian, his eyes cold and icy. Miss Thompson, youvemitted many crimes. Instead of suspecting you first, why are you always against your own sister? Upon facing Nichs suspicious gaze, Gillians heart skipped. Michael Gagher, dont nder me. I might have done wrong before, but Ive learned my lesson. Besides, I was very close with Catrina. Why would I hurt her? Before meeting me, my sister-inw said she wanted to see Fourth Sister, wanting to ask her for forgiveness. Who knew what Fourth Sister said on the phone that made my sister-inw jump into the river How do you know she jumped? Michael sneered, Miss Thompson, you seem to have witnessed her jumping, didnt you? You Michael Gagher, what do you mean by that? Dont try to pin this on me. Enough. Nichs interrupted her, looking at Michael wearily, Please, let Fourth Sistere out. I just want to ask her what she said to Catrina. Shes missing now, her whereabouts unknown. I have the right to know the truth. If you want to know the truth, then investigate properly. Nichs Thompson, let me advise you, if you still care about your sister Molly, dont hurt her again. Even the closest rtionship cannot heal from deep wounds.
Nichs was stunned, his exhausted eyes downcast. He watched as Michael closed the door in his face. Second Brother Gillian cautiously said, Fourth Sister is obviously avoiding us. She wont see us. We should go back. Sister-inw fell from such a high ce, I fear She didnt dare say the rest. Nichs face was pale, his fists clenched, his knuckles crackling noisily.
Second Brother, you also suspect that Sister-inw was harmed by Fourth Sister, dont you? Last time, Sister-inw was so against Fourth Sister, Fourth Sister must have held a grudge. Gillian added fuel to the fire. Nichs frowned, Catrina is only missing, not necessarily in trouble. Before theres any evidence, I dont want you to doubt Ivy. But Just then, journalists popped out from nowhere, thrusting their microphones towards Gillian. Miss Thompson, is it true that Miss Walker drove Catrina to jump into the river? Mr. Thompson, your girlfriend is currently missing, will you forgive Miss Walker? We just saw you questioning Mr. Gagher, do you have evidence that Miss Walker was the cause of Ms. Rodgurezs suicide? The reporters were relentlessly questioning without giving a thought to their emotions or expressions. Nichs Thompson turned to Gillian Thompson, How did these people get here? Gillian Thompson lowered her voice in confusion, I have no idea Despite her troubled appearance, Gillian Thompson was thoroughly pleased. She needed to blow up this incident. Only if the news made a big fuss and dragged Molly Walker into it would she be able to absolve herself of suspicion.
There is no evidence yet, so I hope everyone will refrain from spreading misinformation and causing harm to my family, Nichs Thompson said before turning to leave. Gillian Thompson clenched her teeth as she watched his retreating figure. Miss Thompson, whats your opinion? We heard that Catrina Rodgurez met with you before she saw Miss Walker, is that true? Gillian Thompson smiled lightly, readily taking the microphone, Yes, after she met with me, she mentioned she had something to discuss with Fourth Sister. But she identally forgot her cell phone at my ce. By the time I found her, something had already happened. The ambiguity of Gillian Thompsons statement, coupled with the medias excessive dramatization, forced Molly Walker to shoulder the me by the time she saw the news. Some media outlets have been bought off. Michael Gagher watched the news on television, his expression cold and indifferent. Molly Walker shrugged off the usation with a slight smile. Its okay, it isnt the first time the media has smeared me. Ever since the secret of her ndestine marriage was exposed, the medias depiction of her had always been exaggerated. She was already used to it. Today is Mr. Jenkins funeral, are you really not going? Molly Walkers words struck a chord in Michael Gagher. From the moment Jerry Jenkins was arrested, Mr. Jenkins had been so shocked that he fainted. He passed away that very night. His granddaughter was abroad, leaving no one to mourn him, aside from the housekeeper dutifully performing his duties. Today, was the day of Mr. Jenkins burial. Michael Gaghers face darkened, and his hand tightened slightly.
Molly Walker took his hand, Lets go. Within a single year, Michael Gagher had lost three of his rtives. This was a cruel blow for anyone. Capital City, Jenkins Residence. The rednterns had been taken down, reced with white flowers. As soon as Michael Gagher got out of the car, he was surrounded by people. Look, its Michael Gagher who had his own brother sent to prison. They say Mr. Jenkins could have lived a few more months, if only Michael Gagher hadnt insisted on sending his brother to prison. He probably wouldnt have died so soon. His ex-wife, Molly Walker is also a killer. Shes the one who drove her sister-inw to jump into the river. Being the W manager, she must regard human life as nothing. Well, thats rich people for you. Theyd do anything for power and money. The whispers around them were hushed, but Molly Walkers keen ears caught every single word. From the moment her identity as the W manager was exposed, she knew she would face this day. Her identity was a double-edged sword. It had benefits as well as drawbacks. Michael Gaghers handsome face was icy as he nced around. The whispers immediately quieted down.
He ced a wreath, bowed his head in respect, and finally left with Molly Walker. He could bear the mistreatment, but he wouldnt allow Molly Walker to suffer the slightest bit of harm. Sunnydale, by the Dosbon River, numerous boats were engaged in a salvage operation. The atmosphere was heavy. A day had passed, everyone had a clear idea of the situation. It was likely bad news for Catrina Rodriguez. Nichs Thompson stood by the river, his body feeling cold. Mr. Thompson, there theres news about Miss Rodgurez, a bodyguard ran over, panting, whispering to Nichs Thompson, Weve found Miss Rodgurez. Chapter 562: 557: The More One Tries to Hide, the More Exposed_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 557: The More One Tries to Hide, the More Exposed_1 Nichs Thompson sharply turned to look at him, the red blood vessels in his eyes bing more apparent. How is she? Nichs voice was hoarse, full of urgency. Ever since he heard about Catrinas disappearance, every second felt like a year to him. Had the police not been stopping him, he would have already jumped into the water to search for her himself. Fearing that their emotions might be too unstable, the police had specifically assigned a psychologist tofort them. The moment he knew that there was a lead on Catrina, Nichs felt both happiness and fear. Second brother, dont worry. Catrina will definitely be fine. Gillian tried tofort him, while her heart pounded in anxiety. It had been a day and a night. Would Catrina be fortunate enough to be rescued? If Catrina was still alive, her betrayal of the Thompson family would definitely be exposed. Cold sweat trickled down Gillians body.
The bodyguard, who wanted to say something but hesitated, finally leaned in and whispered into Nichss ear: Master Nichs, you should go and see for yourself. Nichs stiffened and then ran madly in the direction the bodyguard was pointing to. Gillian also chased after him, and if it wasnt for the cold wind by the river, she might have fainted from nervousness. Arge crowd gathered around Catrina, her father, Dion Rodgurez, having rushed over upon hearing the news. Upon seeing the figure covered in a white cloth, Dions legs gave way and he let out a painful howl. Nichs clenched his teeth, wanting to rush forward, but was stopped by the police. Sir, the deceased is gone. Please show her some respect. The state of those who have drowned is usually not a pleasant sight. When the officer spoke, everyone around sighed. I heard she was the youngest female physicist in the country, preparing to return home to contribute to her country. I didnt expect such a thing to happen. Its such a pity to lose such a young physicist. Nichs stared intensely at the figure under the white cloth, the redness in his eyes intensifying. Catrina He couldnt believe it, fixating his gaze on the figure lying motionless on the ground. Gillian covered her mouth, tears flowing involuntarily from disbelief, Catrina. Catrina.how could this My sister-inwmy dear sister-inw! How could you just pass away like this! Why did you have to go find Molly Walker! Why did you go to her! You shouldnt have died Gillian cried uncontrobly, even though her words were clearly articted.
Everyone around immediately seized upon this crucial information. Molly Walker? You mean the Molly Walker whos in charge of W? The fourth miss from the Thompson family who was brought back? What do you mean by fourth miss, her position is much more prestigious than just the Thompson Familys fourth miss. The one in charge of W, she has both money and power. Based on what she just said, does Catrinas death have anything to do with Molly?
AhThe world is really dark. Miss Gillian, you just mentioned that Miss Rodgurez went to look for Molly Walker? The police also quickly picked up on the core of Gillians words. Dion Rodgurez held a high position in the political circle. Whether Catrinas death was a suicide or a murder, they had to give an exnation to Dion and the general public. Yes, my sister-inw came to visit our house this morning, and suddenly left after receiving a phone call. Before she left, I heard her address the person on the other end of the line as Miss Walker. I guess that Miss Walker is my fourth sister. But since my fourth sister doesnt have a good rtionship with my sister-inw, perhaps there was some kind of problem on the phone Gillian! Nichs quickly interrupted Gillians statement, warning her coldly, Dont talk about things for which you have no evidence. I Gillian timidly nced at Nichs, and she gave the police a forced smile, Sorry, I I dont know anything. Just pretend I didnt say anything. Pretend she didnt say anything? Shed just given so much information, how could they ignore it? The police awkwardly snorted. With this statement, things seem even more suspicious. Sorry Miss Thompson, but Im afraid youll have to apany me to the police station. There are too many questions surrounding Miss Rodgurezs death. If you know anything, you must tell us. After finishing, the officer nodded toward his teammates. Gillian walked over to Nichs: Second brother, Im leaving with the police.
After speaking, as if fearful the police would change their minds, she quickly got into the police car. The tears on her face had long since dried. Nichs Thompson nced at Gillian Thompsons retreating figure. Even though something felt off, he no longer had the energy to question it. Catrina Rodgurezs cell phone showed that she really did call Molly Walker before the incident. To say this matter has nothing to do with Molly Walker is impossible. But he no longer has the emotional capacity to consider anything else right now. Catrina Rodgurezs death abruptly drained his soul, leaving him powerless. Gillian Thompson got into the police car without the slightest hint of guilt. Before she and Xander Moore left, they had already tampered with the surrounding surveince cameras. All other evidence had also already been destroyed by Xander Moore and hispanions. Even if the police wanted to investigate, it wouldnt be easy for them to find any leads. When Molly Walker received the news of Catrina Rodgurezs death, she was reviewing bid documents. The news of Catrina Rodgurezs death quickly became a trending topic. Molly Walkers hand, flipping through the documents, paused.
Catrina Rodgurez is dead? Molly Walker suddenly recalled the call she received from Catrina Rodgurez. Her final words seemed like an apology. But she was busy at the time and didnt pay attention to the unfamiliar number. Michael Gagher took the cell phone from her hand: Its bad for your eyes. She has been constantly looking at her phone since yesterday. Catrina Rodgurez called me before the incident. If I had noticed earlier, she might not have died. This has nothing to do with you, said Michael Gagher, frowning, Dont attribute others lives to yourself. Molly Walker lowered her eyes, thinking of Mr. Jenkins. If someone were to assign the responsibility for these lives to herself, then no one could deny their own involvement. Michael Gagher was more tired than her, and he understood better. After Mr. Jenkinss death, the public opinion of Michael Gagher was overwhelmingly negative. Some people said he was heartless, not even attending his grandfathers funeral.
Others said he would stop at nothing, he had even sent his own brother to prison, causing his grandfathers death. Some even said he had brought harm to his family members. Molly Walker secretly had thesements suppressed, but truths cannot be contained, and some information would always leak out. Even though Michael Gagher didnt say anything, he must have been struggling internally. Molly Walker sighed, clenched her fist, and ced her hand in his palm. He slowly tightened his hold, the look in his eyes gentle, Gillian Thompson has gone to the police station. She hinted in her words that Catrina Rodgurezs death was rted to you. Police Chief Wang said the police station may call you in for questioning at any time. Catrina Rodgurezs death was too suspicious. Although her aplishments in physics were not quite world-ss, she was still among the top in the country, a true rising star. Such a promising individual could not possibly havemitted suicide. Molly Walker nodded, rubbing her brow, This has something to do with Gillian Thompson. If it werent for her attempt to find out what sort of secret dealings Gillian Thompson and Samuel Richardson had, she wouldnt be in this passive situation. Given the things that Gillian Thompson has done, she should have been in prison a long time ago, but she promised the Thompson family not to interfere with Gillian Thompson anymore unless Gillian Thompson made a move against the Thompson family herself. Mentioning Samuel Richardson, Molly Walker suddenly thought of someone, Emma Schmidt. Emma Schmidt, as if she had suddenly vanished into thin air. This gave her a faint feeling of unease. Michael Gagher gently rubbed her head, Leave anything to me, I dont want you to get too tired. As Molly Walker looked at him, she noticed his dark circles had gotten worse. She couldnt help butugh out loud. You need rest more than I do. She knew that the recent events concerning the Jenkins family also left him at his wits end. Its a mans job to shoulder things for his woman, Michael Gagher lightly curled his lips, Speaking of which, theres some progress on your disappearance case. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 563: 558: Catching All in One Sweep_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 558: Catching All in One Sweep_1 Molly Walkers pupils trembled: Why havent you given up Even the power of the organization couldnt discover the truth. If Michael Gagher looked into it, it could be even more troublesome. She was almost ready to give up. After all, she was reunited with her family now, and the truth about the past had lost its importance. I know you dont care, but Im worried that those people might return. Michael Gaghers eyes deepened. I wont rest until I find those people. Molly Walker nodded. This malignant tumor indeed needed to be rooted out. Have you found that person? Molly Walker recalled the scene when her grandmother told her the truth. When she was young, she would always ask her grandmother where her parents were. The old woman could fool her when she was little, but as she grew older, Molly began to understand the hesitation of the neighbors and her grandmother. Until one day, her grandmother told her she had been picked up. From then on, Molly never wondered about her parents origins again.
Since she had been picked up, it meant her parents had given her up long ago. Unexpectedly, she was a Thompson family member and was taken and abandoned by someone else. I found some clues. Michael Gagher looked at her steadily. Molly, can you ept if the person who took you away was from your organization? From our organization? Molly Walker blinked. Is the information reliable? Ws real identity was J, which was founded by Master Edward. If you go back in time, there would be fewer than five people who could have taken her away. You wont say that the one who took me away and dumped me in the trash bin is my master, right? Molly Walker suddenlyughed. Michael Gagher, are you sure your information is reliable? Havent you ever doubted your organization? Michael Gagher looked at her steadily. Youve always used the power of W to investigate, but the information Ive found is more reliable. Molly, someone in your team has always been trying to stop you from investigating your origins. Molly Walkers heart stalled, her lips trembled, and there was a sharp pain in her heart. There should be no message that W cannot investigate. What Michael Gagher said was correct. If even W could not investigate, then most likely, someone inside was destroying the information. That person is still inside the organization and constantly confusing the situation. All the answers seem to be in front of her. No wonder she could never find out, and even with all the money and connections of the Thompson family, they could not find anything. As an insider of W, as soon as a message emerges, it would be cut off. And the people of the Thompson family would never be able to contend with the people inside the organization. All the messages form a closed loop, so no matter who, they can never investigate it. If it werent for the ident when I ran into Third Brother in the bar, would I never have been able to see my family? Molly Walkers eyes welled up with tears.
Every time she thought about how her mother would be insane forever if she didnte back, shed feel terrified. If her mother continues to be mad, with Gillian Thompsons help, it might just be a matter of time before Phoebe Belmont takes over. And Gillian Thompsons biological parents would hide in the dark and keep leeching off the Thompson family. Fortunately, fortunately she ran into Third Brother, otherwise the fate of the whole family might have changed.
Thinking about this, Molly Walker couldnt help but feel a surge of anger. Who is that person? Who wanted to harm her and the whole Thompson family so much? Michael Gagher looked at Molly Walker, hesitating to speak: So far, I only found out that Christopher Evans was involved, but I think there were several people involved in your case. Twenty years ago, Christopher Evans was only a teenager. He wouldnt have had the power to confront the entire Thompson family by himself. Molly Walker vaguely guessed a person, but soon negated it. No, it couldnt be him. He had no reason to confront the Thompson family. Where is Christopher Evans now? What did you say? Catrina Rodgurez is dead? Ethan Hopkins listened to Gillian Thompsons description, his heart pounding, Youre quite bold, even taking someones life. Gillian Thompson quickly grabbed Ethan Hopkins hand: Dear, I didnt know it would turn out this way either. How was I supposed to know she would jump into the river I saw the corpse. The manner of death was too horrifying. It made me nauseous. Ethan Hopkins looked in disgust at the person clinging to him and instinctively pushed her hand away: Of course you feel sick, because you murdered someone.
Gillian Thompsons heart went cold, as she stared in shock at the increasingly aloof Ethan Hopkins. I killed someone, but I did it for you, Ethan. I didnt care about it, but she overheard our ns to work with Samuel Richardson to deal with Thompson Group. If it were you, would you have let her go? Gillian Thompson cried andined simultaneously. Everything I did was for you, for our future. Others can say I am ruthless, but you cant! Because everything I do is for you! Listening to Gillian Thompsons ceaselessining, Ethan Hopkins felt annoyed. He tolerated Gillian Thompson because she still had value to him. But Gillian Thompson was too stupid. Nichs Thompson was initially on her side, and she had to mess up by staging a suicide, putting Nichs in a difficult position. Later, Catrina Rodgurez was also on her side, but she went as far as to kill her this time. He couldnt stand stupidity. The sight of a winning hand being ruined was too much for him. Okay, stop crying. Ethan Hopkins suppressed his inner difort and agitation, and hesitantly asked, Are you sure Catrina Rodgurez is really dead? Gillian Thompson nodded repeatedly, suddenly feeling nauseous and covering her mouth to suppress a surge of vomit. It was her. Her body was bloated beyond recognition, but she was wearing the same clothes she had on that day. The police wont find anything, will they? Ethan Hopkins furrowed his brows, fearing the consequences. The police cannot find any evidence now. Theres no need to worry. We should just sit back and watch Molly Walkers show.
After all, Catrina Rodgurez had called Molly Walker before she died. This only made Molly Walker even more suspicious. The surveince along the entire route is broken. This is arge-scale operation that only W could pull off. Gillian Thompson covered her mouth,ughing heartily. Who would have thought her father, an electrician, would know how to tamper with cameras. The entire routes surveince system having been tampered with by her father. Unless Catrina Rodgurez coulde back to life, no one would ever know that she was the one who drove Catrina to her death. However, the speed at which the surveince was destroyed only made Molly Walker more suspicious. Only Molly Walker and the organization behind her could make such a bold move. Its no wonder shes in charge of W! As Ethan heard her exnation, he grew relieved: Our cooperation with Samuel Richardson needs to get on track sooner. Ethan Hopkins looked at her: You dont seem at all bothered by having taken a life. Gillian Thompson gave a nk smile: Of course Im scared. Although its not my fault, it was Catrina who was insisting on dying. We just wanted to scare her. We didnt want her life. She brought it on herself. Admitting she was not nervous would be a lie. Her legs went soft as soon as she left the police station.
But she couldnt show her fear, or Ethan Hopkins would look down on her, and the police might detect it. Even if it were an act, she had to make it convincing. Ethan, lets get our hands on Thompson Groups money sooner by partnering with Samuel Richardson. Im afraid that things might go wrong if we dy. She didnt know why, but she felt that the quiet Molly Walker was terrifying. Ever since herst return from the hospital, she had been feeling uneasy. Only when she had pocketed the Thompson familys money and transferred it out of Orientopia could she then live a carefree life. Ethan Hopkins nced lightly at her: Once you handed over what you had, Samuel Richardson has already started making progress on this. All the dirt on the Thompson family and details of our coboration have been secured. The moment the time is right, all of Thompsons family will go to hell. When he, Ethan Hopkins, takes action, he goes all out to bring everyone down. Chapter 564: 559: Lifesaving Straw_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 559: Lifesaving Straw_1 Hmm, once the deal is sealed, well take the money and leave the country. Then well let Samuel Richardson and the Thompson family fight, while the three of us live our own peaceful life. Gillian Thompson has a good n: take the money and run. Even if Orientopias police uncover the truth, they wont be able to touch her. Now, carrying the burden of a murder, she lives in constant fear. She wants to escape this environment. By the way, hows Scarlett Jackson? Is she willing to help us? Gillian Thompson thought of Scarlett Jackson, who had been taken away by Ethan Hopkins. Though she disagreed with the idea of cooperating with Scarlett Jackson, she had no choice now. As long as it could expedite the process, she didnt care about anything else. Thinking of Scarlett Jackson, Ethan Hopkinss eyes darkened with anger, This woman is unwilling to help, and even advised us to give up. When Scarlett Jackson woke up and learned his intentions, she scoffed at him and told him to back off. Something that even Jerry Jenkins couldnt handle, you think you can do it? Scarlett Jackson smirked with suspicious eyes, Has your mind been affected by Gillian Thompson? Youre not thinking straight.
What are you thinking? Thats the W organization. You actually want to fight with Molly Walker. Scarlett Jackson seemed to remember something, looked at him disdainfully, Im in a good mood today, and I wont pursue the fact you dragged me into this. But if it happens again, I will call the police. After saying that, she didnt stay for him and left quickly. Considering Scarlett Jacksons disdainful gaze and ridiculing words, Ethan Hopkins felt aggrieved. Clearly, Scarlett Jackson looked down on him and was unwilling to cooperate with him. Ethan Hopkins did not realize that Scarlett Jackson had taken a hard hit when dealing with Molly Walker, which scarred her badly, making her never dare to challenge Molly Walker again. After all, those who opposed Molly Walker didnt end up well. But Ethan Hopkins didnt understand this, as he had yet to take a fall. Thest Bidding Meeting, he simply felt he was not well-prepared and didnt believe he was inferior to Michael Gagher. Forget it, Scarlett Jackson is too proud and arrogant. How can she possibly cooperate with us? Thinking of Scarlett Jacksons character, Gillian Thompson scoffed, showing great indifference. If it wasnt for Jackson Group, Scarlett Jackson would be nothing. Samuel Richardson said he will take us to meet someone tonight. Ethan Hopkins put down his cell phone. Meet who? Gillian Thompson was somewhat expectant. Now, all their chips have been given to Samuel Richardson, she is deeply concerned about anything he does. Emma Smith. Somewhere on Netrice Pedestrian Street, in an unassuming coffee shop. At the entrance, Molly Walker, wearing a mask and sunsses, got out of the car. Michael Gagher stood next to her, holding her hand. As soon as they had taken a few steps, a mob of reporters swooped in. Miss Walker, we heard that Catrina Rodgurez called you before she died. Is that true?
Miss Walker, can you tell us what you said to Catrina Rodgurez before she died? Miss Thompson has provided evidence to the police. Do you have anything to say about her testimony? Surrounded by the mob, Molly Walker stood her ground. Michael Gaghers face was stern as he pushed the reporters away and led her forward.
Thankfully, the coffee shop staff were attentive. As soon as Molly Walker walked in, they hastily cordoned off the reporters outside. Molly Walker clenched her lips, her palms slightly warm. Catrina Rodgurezs death had be a thorn in her heart. She didnt know why Catrina Rodgurez had fallen into the river, but if Catrina Rodgurez reallymitted suicide, then the phone call she made might have been a cry for help. Youre not a god, you cant save everyone. Michael Gaghers words snapped her out of her thoughts. Molly Walker took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. She had been using the same words tofort herself these days, but she still couldnt bepletely detached. On the phone, Catrina Rodgurez was apologizing to her. Catrina Rodgurez must have discovered something. Thinking of this, Molly Walker suddenly turned to Michael Gagher: Quick, keep an eye on Gillian Thompson. Its her, it must be her. Catrina Rodrguezs death is rted to her.
She didnt want to get involved in the matter initially, but now everyone was pushing her into the storm. Already on it. Michael Gagher reassured softly, Since shes trying to put the me on you, she must not be clean herself. If Gillian Thompson was allowed to push Molly Walker into the limelight unhindered, Molly Walker would be the one to suffer in the end. Even if Molly Walker doesnt care about the reputation, he cant help but care. Rest assured, I wont let anyone hurt you again. Michael Gagher gently twirled a lock of her hair and tenderly brushed it behind her ear. The police have attempted to have a talk with Molly Walker several times, but he had handled it. If Gillian Thompson wanted to me her, then he would prepare a massive gift for Gillian Thompson in return. Michael Gagher hugged Molly Walker and almost protected her on their way to the private room. In the private room, Christopher Evans was being pinned down by several bodyguards, unable to move. What are you guys doing? Let me go, I wont leave! Christopher Evans was furious. Just as he was packing up to return home, several men suddenly barged into his house and forced him to apany them to have coffee. W had given him a sum of money out of respect for his age after he willingly resigned. This money was enough for him to build arge house in his hometown and live a peaceful life.
Who would have expected such a group of people to appear suddenly. Whose men are you guys? We live in aw-abiding society; I advise you not to mess around! Having lost the protection of W, Christopher Evans found himself speechless no matter what he said. When he was with W, a simple call could bring a lot of helpers. Unlike now, he couldnt even articte his words properly in front of these tall and stout bodyguards. Regret filled Christopher Evans for his past actions. If he had been diligent in working within the organization, receiving high retirement benefits, and living afortable life in his old age would have been no problem. Instead of being manipted like a dog. Mr. Evans, I apologize. We had to keep a close eye on you to prevent you from escaping. Our Boss will be here soon. Please wait a while, said the bodyguards, maintaining their courteous tone and attitude throughout. This made Christopher Evans feel like he was punching cotton, his energy expended to no avail, dissipating into thin air. Who is your boss? Christopher Evans sat on the chair and ceased struggling. He had guessed it was Molly Walker, but Molly wouldnt have summoned him this way. Just then, the door opened. Christopher Evans straightened up, staring at the doorway, eager to know who the boss mentioned by the bodyguards was. A man d in ck walked in through the doorway, tall and upright, slim but not weak.
What captivated the most were his deep ck eyes, the endless darkness within was like an inkwell. As if weathered by time, the man seemed even more reticent than he was during theirst encounter. Christopher Evans stared at him in surprise: Michael Gagher? Hest saw Michael Gagher at a W meeting, when everyone was pointing fingers at him. Michael watched, impassive, seemingly unaffected by the usations towards him and his female subordinate. Christopher had to admit, Michael was terrifyingly calm andposed. Had it been him, he would have long suspected an affair between his woman and his subordinate. But not only did Michael not suspect, he unabashedly stood by Molly Walkers side. Looking at him now, there was a change in Michaels demeanor, an increase inposure and a decrease in istion. Despite Mr. Jenkins death, it seemed to have had no impact on him. Finally, Christopher Evans saw the person who brought change to Michael Gagher. She was holding Michael Gaghers hand, her demeanor graceful. Molly Walker greeted Christopher Evans with a bright smile: Mr. Evans, long time no see. Christopher Evans stood up, feeling a sense of impending doom. Chapter 565: 560: Theres a Spy Inside_1 Chapter 565: Chapter 560: Theres a Spy Inside_1 Ive already left W, what more do you want? Upon seeing Molly Walker again, Christopher Evans couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. The woman in front of him was young, yet she exerted an oppressive presence. He could only me himself for underestimating her before. Christopher Evans, the things you did before Should be enough to put you in prison for a few decades, right? But I let you go in consideration of the many things youve done for the organization. Molly Walker smiled politely, slowly sat at the side of the table, and pointed to the chair on the opposite side, Lets sit down and talk. Christophersplexion tightened, thinking about the things he had done, his body tensed at the thought. The deeds hemitted were far more severe than being imprisoned for a few decades. If Molly Walker were to expose them, all of his assets would be confiscated. But Molly Walker didnt do that. Christopher Evans was left with mixed feelings. If it were Edward Jenkins from before, he probably wouldve settled things with strict measures long ago.
No, any manager from W wouldnt be so kind as to let him go so easily. Molly Walker was kind-hearted, yet not indecisive. Thinking of this, Christopher Evans breathing smoothed, forcing himself to maintain hisposure: Whatever you want to ask, just ask. I still need to catch a flight tonight. He was eager to leave this city. Only then would he truly feel safe. My disappearance from the Thompson family was rted to you. This was not a question, but an affirmation. Christophers face drastically changed, his breathing became hurried: What are you talking about? How old were you and how old was I? I had no reason to do that to you. You didnt have any reason. Mollys fingers tapped lightly on the table, her neatly trimmed nails looked delicate and clear, But others couldve instructed you to do so. Christopher, tell me what you know. Who hindered me from investigating my origin? After her identity was revealed, someone doubted its authenticity. The biggest loophole being, as the big boss of W, how could she possibly have not been able to investigate a citys Thompson family? A and rich Thompson family, and why couldnt they find their missing fourth daughter for such a long time? The key to it all was here. So there was a traitor within W. Seeing Mollys confident demeanor, Christopher knew his actions were exposed. Yes, I did it. This time, Christopher didnt try to counter, But I dont know who the mastermind behind was, I only know that they gave the organization arge sum of money with the purpose of hiding your identity. But I didnt expect that the missing fourth daughter of the Thompson family would turn out to be you. Thinking about it, Christopher gave a sarcasticugh. With W in the middle, people from Thompson would never be able to find their daughter. As for Molly, even if she is the boss of W, she couldnt find her own identity.
Because this was the highest-level secret of the organization. With this kind of closed cycle, not only the Thompson family, no wealthy family would probably be able to discover their daughters identity. Who gave you the task? Molly didnt beat around the bush anymore. Since it was a task from W, investigating it shouldnt be difficult.
It was a woman with the surname Lumanta. Christopher narrowed his eyes, recalling seriously, I only remember that she gave the organization arge sum of money. Arge sum of money Thinking of something, Molly felt a pause in her breathing. Did my Master know about this? Yes, he did. He allowed this matter to happen. Mollys heart clenched, her eyes stung. Before his death, the Master told her everything, including the internal projects of the organization. No one kept anything from her. But she had no idea about this project. Did her Master purposely do this? No, he was so kind to her and even specifically said hed investigate her ancestry, he wouldnt intentionally hide anything from her. There must be some misunderstanding Seeing Mollys gradually changing expression, Christopher Evans obviously also began to realize something. His face fell: Molly, the Master isnt that kind of person.
Yes, the Master isnt that kind of person The strength on Mollys body rxed, she looked at Christopher and said, Give me the contact information of that woman named Lumanta. Christopher raised his eyebrows, remembered something, and slowly said, Actually, you can directly go find her. She is Dion Rodgurezs wife. Dion Rodgurez Molly was stunned. Michael Gagher furrowed his eyebrows deeply, obviously he didnt expect this matter to be rted to the Rodriguez Family. Dion Rodgurez back then didnt have a senior position, but he did have real power. There shouldnt be any grudges between Dion Rodgurez and the Thompson family. Then why would Dion Rodgurezs wife want to obstruct these pieces of information? When they arrived at the Rodriguez Family, Molly looked at the white flowers on the door, feeling a bit dazed. Someone inside was crying, clearly mourning for Catrina Rodriguez.
Thinking about the person who almost became her sister-inw and had quite a few aplishments in physics, Molly felt a sense of sorrow. Catrina, in the end, died too tragically. Molly lifted her feet and headed towards the Rodgurez Family. The Rodriguez house was no vi, and it wasnt in a high-end district either. It was on the first floor of a Western-style building, with a hundred-square meter garden. The entire garden was built with concrete, it had a small pavilion and a fish pond. The style of the architecture was clearly Anhui-style. Beforeing, she bought a bunch of chrysanthemums. She and Michael ced the flowers at the door, and a servant from the Rodriguez family took it and nodded at them. After kneeling down in the middle and bowing a few times, Molly stood on the side, carefully observing the person who was inconsbly crying on the side. The person seemed to feel Mollys gaze on her, her red and swollen eyelids lifted. The moment she saw Molly, a hateful light burst from the depths of her eyes: Its you. How dare you show up here? The middle-aged womans hair was loose, she stood up intending to rush towards Molly, but ended up tripping and fell after a few steps. Madam! Mrs. Rodriguez! Christine! Dion Rodgurez, with red eyes, quickly helped her up, There are many people here. Dont make usations without evidence. Dion Rodgurez was more rational than his wife, Christine Lumanta. He didnt believe a word of what Gillian Thompson said.
He knew his daughter didnt like Molly, but she didnt offend Molly to the point of being forced to jump in the river. He understood his daughter, a person who loved her life and had dreams would nevermit suicide. Dion, Catrina called her before she died Christine hugged her husband and cried out loud, Catrina didnt call me, why didnt she call me I know, Catrinas death We are all very sad Dion Rodriguez held his wife, choked up and couldnt continue speaking. Miss Walker, I heard you are the manager of W, can you tell me, what did you do to my daughter? Christine red at Molly. Seeing Christine ring at her with so much hatred, Molly felt chills down her spine. She pursed her lips, clear eyes calm as a deep pool. Christine, havingmitted wicked deeds over the years, began to feel that she was also in for a retaliation or revenge. The people around them looked at Molly, hearing Christines words, they were all frightened. The identity of the W manager wasnt enviable anymore, it was terrifying. Chapter 566: 561 Telling You Everything_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 561 Telling You Everything_1 Aunt, I have no enmity or grudge against your daughter, there was no need for me to harm her. Whether you bear any grudges or not, only you know! Christine Lumantas face didnt look good. After learning that Molly Walker was the leader of W, she knew that some secrets would be inevitably found out by Molly. But she never expected Molly to act this quickly. Such a suspicious death of Catrina has to be rted to this woman. Looking at Christines determined expression, Molly sighed, If you are willing, Id like to have a chat with you. Christine guarded, her face cold, I dont want to chat with a person who might have killed my daughter. Christine! Dion Rodgurez helplessly held onto his wifes hand, saying to Molly Walker, Miss Walker, my wife has been quite emotionaltely. How about you go to our conference room first, and Ill bring my wife there in a bit. Christine wanted to say something else, but Dion gave her a cautionary look. Christine contained her hatred, but her face remained icy, Dion, Catrina had called her before the ident, if Catrina wasnt directly killed by her, then she is also responsible somehow. Why didnt she persuade Catrina, with such formidable abilities and strong background, why couldnt she save Catrina? Christine, dont make a fuss, many eyes are watching us here, do you want us to make the news? Dion was both angry and irked.
As a political figure, any news exposure might lead to his dismissal, no matter what the matter was. Current public servants dont want to get involved with any gossip. Christine caught on to this point, she red harshly at Molly Walker, and returned to her own seat/back. Dion exined a few things to the servant standing by, who then led Molly and others to the conference room. Because of Dions work, this suite was specifically equipped with a conference room. Not too long after, Dion brought his wife in. Miss Walker, is there something you want to talk about with us? Dion knew that Mollys visit must be concerning something important. The death of his daughter had driven him to lose much of his vigor, living through the recent days felt like aging by ten years. Looking at such a worn-out Dion, Molly nced at Christine Lumanta, hesitating to say something. Just say it, I can handle it. Dion saw Mollys hesitation. Hearing this, Christine suddenly became nervous. Did Molly find out about what she had done back then? No, thats impossible, Christopher Evans had destroyed the body and eliminated all traces long ago. This was a project within W, with only a few people in the know. Christine had some spections, but she tried to put on a calm facade. Molly walked over to Christine and looked at her, Aunt, did the Thompson family offend you before? Christine felt a jolt, her face turning ash-gray, What are you talking about? How could your family have offended me? Dion immediately noticed something was wrong. He looked at his wife, his gazeplicated. Christines heart skipped a beat, she involuntarily walked over to Dion, Dion, Im tired. Lets go outside, there are many people who are paying their respects to Catrina. Its not appropriate for us to hide inside.
Dion looked deeply into her eyes, If you want to rest, you can rest here. There are people looking after things outside, you need not worry. Christines lips moved, her face pale. If there was no grudge, why did you take me away from Thompson family back then? And why did you spend so much money to suppress this news? Mollys words shocked Dion. The disappearance of the fourth daughter of the Thompson family shortly after birth had caused quite amotion back then.
The wealthy Thompsons had somehow managed to lose their child. There were a lot of spections going around. Dion, having just started his political career, naturally knew about this incident. The Thompsons had spent a lot of money, seeking all avable resources to find their fourth daughter, but to no avail. Dion was shocked to learn that this matter was somehow rted to his wife. Christine, is what Miss Walker saidis it true? Dion looked at his wife, who was evading his gaze, his heart sinking. Whats true or false, I dont know what shes talking about! Christine raised her voice, Molly Walker, was this your intention ofing here today? Or is it because you thought I had harmed you, so you sought revenge by harming my daughter? I didnt even know anyone in the Thompson family when this all started. I had no reason to kidnap you. Was I crazy? What good would that have done me? Christopher Evans told me everything. One light sentence from Molly Walker shattered all of Christine Lumantas hopes. Christopher Evans Christopher Evans had actually betrayed her. Although your project is top secret, dont forget, I am the current manager of W, there isnt anything I cant find out within the organization if I want to. The color of Christines face gradually turned pale.
Her legs went soft, and Dion Rodgurez beside her quickly supported her. Christine looked at Molly Walker and chuckled. I have no idea what youre talking about. Just based on what youve said, you want to pin the crime of child-trafficking on me, believe it or not, I can sue you for defamation, said Christine Lumanta,ughing and looking outraged. Molly Walker stood with her arms crossed, smiling but silent. Miss Walker, what youve said is indeed hard to believe. Although I trust your character, everything still needs to be supported by evidence, Dion Rodriguez came forward to mediate. His tone paused for a while before he said, When you have prepared the evidence, Uncle will definitely give you justice, okay? Looking at Dion Rodgurez, whose hair had turned white, Molly Walker pursed her lips and said nothing. Just having lost his daughter, Dion Rodgurez was already hit hard. For some reason, Molly Walker didnt want to see this honest old man go through any more setbacks. Okay. Molly said before leaving with Michael Gagher. Watching the two leave, the rock in Christines heart also fell. As she was about to leave, Dion Rodgurez called out to her, Christine, what exactly did you do back then? Christine froze on the spot. Is what Miss Walker said true? Are you the one who took her from the Thompson family back then?
Christine bit her lower lips hard without saying a word for a long time. If you dont tell me, well get a divorce. Christine turned around abruptly, looking at him incredulously, Dion Rodgurez, are you crazy? Are you actually considering divorcing me over this person? Dion Rodgurez and her had been married for many years, and they had always loved each other. Especially Dion Rodgurez, who was known to be a model husband. Hed never even raised his voice to her, let alone mention the word divorce. Her friends all envied her, saying marrying Dion Rodgurez was the most important decision she made in her lifetime. Actually, back then, she made another decision. Looking at the man whom she loved deeply, Christine was heartbroken. For all these years in politics, my conviction has been to serve the people. This is my duty, my purpose, and I dont want any stain on my life, especially a stain from my own wife, Dion Rodgurezs voice was choked up. As an aging man who had just lost his only daughter, all his strength had been drained, even his spirit was barely surviving. In his life, he had been an honest official and never done anything immoral or wrong. He would not allow his own wife to do such a thing. Looking at Dion Rodgurez in distress, Christine slowly closed her eyes, hiding the regret and teardrops in them.
Her husband was too good. Because he was too good, it made her heartache for him even more. She could confess everything to Dion Rodgurez, but she wouldnt tell Molly Walker any news. In her heart, Catrinas death was directly rted to Molly Walker, and she didnt want to say another word to her. But Dion Rodgurez was different, whenever he asked, she couldnt possibly lie. Fine, Ill tell you, Ill tell you everything. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!